《My One-month Marriage With Mr. Hawkins》 Chapter 1: I Won’t Marry You Chapter 1: I Wont Marry You Dont touch me! Go away Inside a dark room, Florence Fraser scrambled to the footboard of the bed in panic. Yet as she backed up, the lofty shadow of the man before her approached her even more. The man was approaching her like a demon baring its teeth and waving its ws, wanting to tear her apart. Please donte any closerI beg you, please let me go His deep and emotionless chuckle spread across the darkness, disdainful and dangerous. The mans big powerful hand suddenly seized her chin and his face approached her slowly at a time in the dark. His breath was burning hot. You need to pay the price if you dare to challenge me. Price? What price? Florence was too scared that her mind went nk. She struggled by swinging her hands around with all her strength. No Her voice disappeared before she could finish her words and she was deprived of any possibility to resistpletely. No! She opened her eyes at once and the dazzling sunlight shone across the car window made her quickly covered her eyes with hands. Her face was pale and cold sweat was broken out on her forehead. Her eyes were still flickering with terror. It was a dream. She had had that dream again. The pain that did notpletely vanish from her calf reminded her of the cruel fact that she was raped the night before, and also his hateful voice when she beat him and escaped: I would definitely not let you off! He would not let her off, and he certainly did not say that just to threaten her! That was because she had sensed a deadly, immense danger from him. He might find her soon enough. Florences fingers uncontrobly trembled and she covered her head in fear, trying to recall what had actually happened that night. Yet due to the alcoholic effect, she could not recall anything. She had no idea who he was, and how on earth had she provoked him. Ms. Fraser, weve arrived. The chauffeurs words interrupted her thought. Slightly startled, she looked up and saw the high-ss caf outside the car. She felt a little nervous and uneasy. The person she was going to meet now was her fianc that she was going to engage tomorrow - Ernest Hawkins, the son from the richest family in City N and the current CEO of the Hawkins Group. It was said that with only five years, he had sessfully transformed the Hawkins Group from a rich and powerful family in the country to a business empire that shook the world, and had be a legend of the era that drew global attentions. The methods he used were forceful, cruel and merciless and were not for the faint-hearted. Countless young mistresses from wealthy and famous families wanted to hook up with him to be the youngdy of the Hawkins family. Yet it turned out that the one receiving the honor was Florence, who came from a really ordinary family, just because Ernests grandma had chosen her. Florence did not know why Ernest wanted to meet her the day before their engagement, but to her it was a chance as well as a chance to cancel the marriage. Although it was a marriage every woman dreamt of, the mortification of being raped before the wedding forbade her to be the bride. The problem was how she should start for the proposal of cancelling the marriage when she faced the man who was at the top of the hierarchy pyramid. She tidied the scarf on her neck with guilt to hide the kissing mark left by the man that night. Meanwhile, it was silent in the luxurious Clyde Caf which was opened only for the leisure of the rich and the powerful. There was no customer, not even a waiter. A man was sitting elegantly at a ce beside the window which provided great sense of privacy. The ck striped suit on him matched the line of his figure perfectly. His long and slim legs were crossed casually. He had a handsome feature that deranged every woman with a prominent chin, thin and sexy lips and a high-bridged nose. His dark blue eyes seemed to be able to prate ones mind. Just a glimpse at him could amaze people, and moreover, make them scared. He held a cup of coffee and the corner of his lips curved, letting out a grim and horrifying smile. Cant find her? Timothy Reid, his special assistant who was standing before him shuddered and he immediately bent over at a right angle, cold sweats flowing down his forehead. Im sorry, sir. The surveince camera at the hotel that night was deliberately destroyed by someone, and we cant see whos entered your room. Its hard to make out her identity by tomorrow. Unable to make out her identity meant he would not be able to rece the bride-to-be with her for tomorrows engagement party. Yet there was never a case that he could not get the woman he wanted. Not to mention she had challenged him, so how could he let her off? The gentle treatment he gave her that night was only a beginning One month. Ernest smiled and his eyes were full of assertion. Find her at all means. Butwhat about your engagement tomorrow? Ernest looked to the side and let out a nd smile when he saw the Bentley car which had just stopped outside through the window. It looked like there was a need to amend the n. Florence walked into the caf. She did not see any waiter, but a man who looked like a special assistant. He was standing there with his back straight and he seemed to be waiting for her. Ms. Fraser, Mr. Hawkins is waiting inside, pleasee with me. Okay. His fianc who was a gentleman had taken care of everything from sending someone to pick her up, booking the meeting spot to asking someone to lead her the way, and that had made her felt more guilty and uneasy. How should she cut straight to the point that she wanted to cancel the marriage if he wanted to discuss the engagement details with her afterwards? She lowered her head and walked along the corridor anxiously and jolted to a halt upon seeing the mans shiny leather shoes. She had arrived. What was destined to happen would eventually happen. She grasped her purse nervously, forcing out a smile and lifting her head. Nice to meet you, Mr. Hawkins. Florence was shocked when she saw him. She did not expect her fianc to be that handsome, as if he was the Prince Charming that had walked out from a painting. He was dazzling, yet elegant and unapproachable like a sacred being. It would be the utmost sinful offense she had committed if she wanted to cancel the marriage. Cold sweats broke out on her forehead and she felt apprehensive. A rock seemed to block her throat that made her hard to speak. The reason Ie here today is to talk to you about our marriage This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I wont marry you, woman. Ernest interrupted her imperatively, without giving her a chance to discuss with him beforehand. He sipped the coffee and did not even throw her a glimpse at all. Florence was stupefied and her mind went nk. She stared at him in disbelief. He wont marry her? That was exactly what she wanted! She held back her thrill and asked nervously, So the reason you ask me here is to cancel the marriage? The engagement ceremony would be carried out as usual. After one month, Ill officially cancel the marriage with you. It was only then did Ernest look up, bestowing a nce on her and cing a cheque on the table. Florence looked at the number on the cheque in shock - it was a seven-digit number! She had not seen that much money before, not to mention the money could be belonged to her. She swallowed and moved her eyes off the cheque with effort. Why do you only want to cancel the marriage after one month? Wouldnt it be reasonable to cancel the marriage before the engagement in order to minimize the negative impact to both of them? Its none of your business, he replied with aloofness and superiority. Ernest stood up and no longer paid attention to her. He strode straight towards the entrance. He did not have any patience towards Florence as the only one that intrigued him was the woman from that night. Did he just leave like that? Florence stood there in a daze. She could not fully recover shortly as she watched him leaving. He invited her toe and he had left after they only met each other for less than one minute and said a few words. His working style was so resolute and speedy that she had not even told him whether she agreed to it yet. ButThat was good too. After putting on a show with him for a month, she would have nothing to do with him anymore. Chapter 2: Being Engaged on the Same Day as the Ex Was Bad Enough Chapter 2: Being Engaged on the Same Day as the Ex Was Bad Enough The engagement ceremony was taken ce at the hanging garden the next day, the highest part of the Ophelia Hotel which appeared to be the most deluxe hotel in City N. It was said that no more than ten people in the city had the privilege to invite guests to the hanging garden. Florence was putting on a long white dress embroidered with gems and she was wearing a delicate makeup. She was so beautiful that she looked like a fairy which had identally gotten into the human world. As she walked into the main hall of the hotel and was heading towards the lift, she caught a glimpse of a wedding poster at the side. It was a wedding photo of a man and a woman, who also happened to be the two people she was most familiar with in her life: her ex-boyfriend and her enemy at university for four years. She did not expect them to actually get married today, even at the same hotel as hersHer face went slightly pale and she felt heavy-hearted. There was some kind of irony in it. Florence, what are you doing here? A womans criticizing tone of voice suddenly rang at the hall. She then saw Isabel Hopkins who was wearing a white wedding gown walking towards her in rage in the next moment whereas Grayson Russell who was the groom was following behind her, all dressed up in ck suit and leather shoes. He looked at her with a mixed expression and his lips tightly pursed. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Florence stared at both of them and those memories of their betrayal and harming popped out once again, making her somber. Isabel approached her and her look turned gloomier when she saw her gown. You still dont want to give up Grayson? Graysons broken up with you, why are you still bold enough toe here? Her voice was loud and full of humiliation, attracting the bystanders attentions at once. Many of them tossed Florence a suspicious look and examined her from head to toes, someone even started to gossip behind her back. Florence looked at both of them in disgust and spoke frigidly, Im not interested in your wedding, stop being self-important. Then what are you doing here wearing this? This kind of long white dress is only worn during wedding or engagement ceremony. Isabels tone of voice was full of contempt as if she was looking at a pathetic clown. If youre not shameless enough to show that youre better than me whos the bride, could it possibly be that youre going to engage with Mr. Hawkins? There were only two banquets at the hotel today which were the Hawkins engagement banquet and the Russells wedding. To Isabels eyes, not to mention being engaged with Ernest Hawkins, Florence was not even eligible to join the Hawkins engagement banquet. Isabels bridesmaid chuckled in disdain and chimed in, Ohe on, doesnt she know who Mr. Hawkins is? How could she be eligible enough to be Mr. Hawkins fiance? They were taking turns to humiliate her. Florence tightened her muscles and she felt a burning fire in her chest. She wanted to admit that she was indeed Ernests fiance, yet she could not say that in this situation, because no one would believe her. See, youre speechless. You are here to seduce Grayson, Florence! Isabel pointed at her nose with fury. Ive gotten married with Grayson and you still want to bother him. Do you still have any self-esteem? The bystanders started to judge Florence secretly as if she was a shameless woman that wanted to ruin a marriage. Grayson stood with his back straight and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. There seemed to be doubt in his stare towards her. He then spoke softly, Go home, stop messing around. Were already done. His seemingly consoling and advising tone of voice had dealt a fatal blow to Florences pride. With her muscles tightened, Florence was burning with rage. With what could these people have the right to humiliate her? Oh. Mr. Russell is bold enough to ask my fiance not to mess around. A cold voice of a man was heard from the entrance, both disdainful and sarcastic. Slightly shocked, Grayson turned around and was instantly stupefied with an incredulous look. Isabel followed his eyes and her face went cadaverous due to deep shock the moment she identified who that man was. It was Ernest Hawkins! Why, why did he say that Florence was his fianceCould it possibly be true? Ernest walked towards them gracefully and the way he walked wasposed and modest. The dark tuxedo he was wearing had lined his body figure wlessly. His eyes fell on Florence and he waved at her. Come here. Florence stared at the man in a daze and her heart was racing. She did not expect him to be the one rescuing her during the hardest and the most helpless moment she had encountered. After recovering from her surprise, she straightened her back confidently and walked towards him with a smile on her face. Seeing Florence standing with Ernest, Grayson felt his face burning with shame, and it was reminding him how ridiculous his behavior just now was. However, he was still a shrewd person. He quickly hid away his emotion and spoke with a smile, No, no, its just a misunderstanding. Im a friend of Ms. Fraser and I was just joking with her. Joking? Florence stared at him with great disappointment and she felt a rush of disgust. How could she not find him to be that barefaced back then? Ernest took one step forward. His lofty figure blocked right in front of her and had right away formed an invisible protective shield around her. He pursed his lips and his stare towards Grayson was exceptionally frigid. The words he said were even harsh. Who do you think you are to be able to joke with her? Graysons face flushed and went pale at the same time. He was mortified as that was truly a tant humiliation. He opened his mouth but did not dare to speak a word to retort. Although he was also a person with fame and wealth, he was no different than a fragile ant that could be killed with just a finger in front of Ernest. He secretly clenched his fists, lowered his head and apologized. Im sorry, Mr. Hawkins. I promise that would never happen again. Ernest sneered and no longer paid attention to him. He turned around, looked at Florence and bent his arm a little at the elbow. Florences mind drifted a little away and she was slightly moved. Ernest had been aloof and indifferent yesterday, why did he treat her so nice today? Defending for her in a domineering way and standing out for her, he was behaving like a righteous and faithful fianc. Chapter 3: Jealousy Could Ruin a Person Chapter 3: Jealousy Could Ruin a Person Without thinking further, she put her hand on Ernests arm after getting his point and stood beside him with her face slightly blushed. The crowd who was watching them all moved to the side and a wide pathway was formed. They had expressed their deference and fear towards Ernest from the bottom of their heart. Seeing Florence holding Ernests arm, Isabel was filled with jealousy and hatred that could not be held back. Due to inferior family background, she had always degraded Florence. In her thought, someone of lower ss like her should live in the gutter all her life. Yet she was actually now married to Ernest who was many times nobler than her husband! No, how could she marry someone better than hers? Florence, why do you marry Mr. Hawkins all of a sudden? Didnt you just get a room with someone at the Style Hotel during the night few days ago? Oh, could it be that was not your boyfriend As she said, she pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth, as if she had identally exposed a huge secret. Florence froze and she quickly turned around, looking at Isabel with a doubtful look. She was shocked that she actually knew about what happened at the Style Hotel. Ernest was moved and he stared at Florence with thought. She had been there toost night? Ms. Hopkins, do mind your words. Do you know what punishment would you get if you defame Mr. Hawkins fiance and tarnish the Hawkins reputation? Timothy stepped forward from Ernests back and criticized fiercely and strongly. Mr. Hawkins engagement banquet was today and many people were watching. No ident or ruining of reputation was allowed to happen. With a drastic change in expression, Grayson tugged Isabels arm and reminded her, Dont talk nonsense. Isabel was slightly scared, but she could not swallow her grievance when she looked at Florence. I dont want to tell that actually, but since the Hawkins is a family with huge background, marrying a depraved woman without knowing the truth would only then further harm the Hawkins reputation. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She flung Graysons hand away and took out a photo from her purse. This is the proof that Florence has gotten a room with someone. She initially wanted to give it to Grayson to let him have a look to completely destroy Florences image in Graysons heart, yet she did not expect that she had to use it at that kind of circumstance. There was a man and a woman in the photo, and the man was putting his arm over the womans shoulder intimately while they headed into a room. The woman shown was exactly Florence. A commotion was instantly stirred among the crowd and the people were all looking at Florence with rage and contempt. It was a great honor to marry Mr. Hawkins yet she had derailed before the marriage? What an ungrateful person. Judgmental stares were shot towards Florence like knives that pierced her. She felt ufortable and frowned, feeling utmost uneasy. Yet she had no memory of what had happened that night at all, and the room shown by the photo was not the same room she had escaped from that night. Could it be something else was ongoing before she had sex with the man? This photo could not justify anything. You and I never get along and its already not the first time you set tricks on me. Who knows whether youve edited the picture or not? Florence did not dare to go after the matter anymore and she straight away denied it. It was impossible for her to admit no matter it was true or false. Feeling confident, Isabel handed the photo to Ernest politely. Mr. Hawkins, youll know whether the photo is edited or not after you take it back and run a round of examination on it. Plus, my university ssmates all know that Tobias Palmer has been courting Florence. They have chemistry with each other but their rtionship is always ambiguous. The man in the photo was exactly Tobias. Her bridesmaid quickly chimed in, Yeah, everyone in University A basically knows about that. They were steadfast to destroy her reputation. The engagement banquet was going to start and it was toote to do a photo-editing examination. Even if they did do it, Florences would still be given discriminative look during the banquet. Florence held Ernests arm tightly and anxiously, feeling a little frustrated. She had more or less harmed the Hawkins name by having caused that kind of trouble. And since he did not have any feeling to her in the first ce, would he straight away abandon her? Chapter 4: There Was No Need for a Reason to Defend for Her Chapter 4: There Was No Need for a Reason to Defend for Her A cold light reappeared in Ernests eyes when he saw the strange man in the photo. He then extended his hand and took the photo over. Isabel was delighted and she quickly said, I certainly do not have the balls to lie to you, Mr. Hawkins. This photo is definitely real, they Without even finishing, her words had all stuck in her throat when she saw what he was doing next. Ernest was tearing the photo into pieces deftly with his pale and slim fingers. With an indifferent look, he let out a grim smile. I can see you have the balls to defile my fiances innocence. Everyone was shocked. They did not expect him to be willing to go to great lengths to protect Florence and he had made his conclusion without even checking the photo. Who would dare to talk about that matter any further after he had said such a thing? They all gazed at Florence with awe instead of judgmental look. Florence stared at Ernest in a daze and felt her heart warmed. She then realized the feeling of being protected by someone with no reason was that warm and moving. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. M, Mr. Hawkins Isabel was dumbfounded with her eyes widened and mouth agape. She would not have expected him to do that no matter how. Was it because he trusted Florence or he did not care for what happened to her at all? Ernest threw the pieces casually and looked at her with contempt, as if he was looking at a clown. He then gave out his order icily. Timothy, take her away. Yes, sir. Timothy immediately walked towards Isabel. Isabel was so frightened that her legs became weak. She quickly hid behind Grayson in panic. Grayson, save me, now. She could not dare imagine what her consequence would be if she was taken away by Ernests man. Grayson was pulling a long face as he was mad that Isabel actually offended Ernest without knowing their great difference in power, yet he still apologized to Ernest sincerely. Mr. Hawkins, Im really sorry. Isabels been reckless in her words and offended Ms. Fraser. She has known her mistake. Could you let Isabel off this one time for the sake of the rtionship between our families? Ernest sneered. Are you telling me to deal with the Russell family too? Grayson was shocked and his blood curdled due to fear. Ernest was renowned for being cruel and merciless in his doings. He had nothing to fear, and he would never go against his words when he said something. He wiped his cold sweats off and said, Please forgive me, Mr. Hawkins. Ive been quite a big mouth. Although Isabel is my wife, shes made a mistake, and she should receive the punishment. The Russell family would not say another word. Isabel stared at Grayson in disbelief. She was gradually filled with disappointment from head to toes. Her husband was actually that determined to give her up. Timothy had seen a lot of selfish men that bullied the weak and feared the strong like Grayson. He let out a mocking smile, went forward and grabbed Isabels arm. Lets go, Ms. Hopkins. Let me go! Im the daughter of the Hopkins family. You cant do this to me. Isabel was horrified and no longer caring for her image, she started to struggle and fight with Timothy, yet her strength were definitely no match against a well-trained mans. Having realized she was going to be taken away, Isabel shot Florence a loathsome re amidst despair. Florence, dont you think you could get away the fact that youve gotten a room with another man when Ive been taken away! Youve cuckolded Ernest Hawkins with your inappropriate behavior before marriage and everyone would know about this sooner orter. Isabels shrill echoed in the main hall and had attracted more and more attention. Florence looked at her in disgust and wondered how stubborn she was that she still wanted to ruin her reputation when she herself was in trouble. Nonsense! Flory did not get a room with Tobias at all, and it was all nned by you. Phoebe Jenkins walked in through the main entrance in a huff. She handed a stack of photos and documents to Ernest courteously. Mr. Hawkins, this is what Ive found. Isabel Hopkins had brought Flory to the Style Hotel when she was drunk that night and she handed Flory to Tobias who has already waited there. That was a nned conspiracy! But dont you worry, although Flory was drunk, she managed to injure Tobias and escaped. Ive fetched her near the lift and I promise she had gone home safe and sound. Phoebe secretly winked at Florence after she finished. She had kept on investigating the matter that night for her and luckily she was able to make it on time. Florences mind went nk. It was then she knew why would she show up at the Style Hotel and had experienced that kind of horrifying incident. It turned out everything happened because of Isabel! Isabels face went pale and she argued with guilt. No, its not true. I was only being kind to let her rest in the hotel, its her who wanted to go with Tobias. No one listened to her unconvincing arguments and there were more and more disgusted look tossed towards her. Although Ernest had defended for Florence back then, he did not seem to believe in her. Knowing that she was innocent by looking at the photos now, his impression of her became slightly better. He raised his hand and handed the photos and documents to Florence and asked, How do you want to deal with her? Ernest was asking for her opinion? Florence was ttered and she felt good having the support of an honorable person. Watching Isabel who was still reluctant to fix her mistakes, she did not intend to let her off easily. After having some thought, she then spoke, Send her to the police. Isabels face went cadaverous when she heard that and she howled. No, I cant go to jail. My marriage, and my reputation would all be ruined. Florence, you cant do this to me! Feeling amused, Florence replied, You wont have to suffer this if you dont set tricks on me in the first ce. You deserve it. No, its not true. Its you, its all because of you. Isabel went delirious due to panic. She jumped and wanted to pound on Florence but was held back by Timothy. He dragged her out of the hall like dragging abandoned garbage. The policemen who were patrolling nearby came just in time and they took Isabel over from him, putting handcuffs on her. Let me go! Isabel struggled and screamed in terror. Her hair and makeup were all ruined and she looked like an unkempt shrew. Grayson did not look good at all. He felt that he hadpletely lost his dignity. His bride was taken away by the police at the scene and he was afraid that his wedding would be the biggest joke in the upper ss society. He then looked at Florence who used to be disliked by his family now holding City Ns most powerful mans arm at the moment. She was so dazzling and graceful that he could not come close to her. He felt empty not knowing why and actually had a strong thought to get Florence back. Chapter 5: Suspect That She Was Actually That Woman Chapter 5: Suspect That She Was Actually That Woman Phoebe was staring at Ernests side face with a fan-girl look at a corner of the lift. She secretly gossiped with Florence. Flory, hes really handsome, and he was domineering when he defended for you, even I have be so eager to take your ce. Why dont you strive more to avoid cancelling the marriage? I hope so too. Florence tossed her hands helplessly. Ernest had kept a distance away from her the moment they entered the lift and he had be so unapproachable once more. She then understood that he was just pretending in front of the public when he defended for her and stood with her back then, since she was still his nominal fiance this one month. Reluctant to think of anything unrealistic any further, she digressed and asked with a low voice, Phoebe, have you found out who that man is? She clenched her fingers subconsciously when she mentioned him. The only way to save herself now and avoid getting caught by him was to find him out first. Phoebe shook her head. I cant find him, but I was informed that someone important is looking for you, and Im afraid its him. Florence instantly felt a chill down her spine and her hair bristled. Wouldnt that mean he would find her soon enough? But dont worry, the surveince cameras at the Style Hotel have broken and its not an easy task for him to find you. You still have time to make preparations to deal with him. Florence rolled her eyes at her and secretly med her for not finishing her words at one go. That had scared the daylight out of her. Phoebe clung to her and made faces at her. Why dont you take the time to win Ernest Hawkins heart? With him backing you up, no matter how great the mans capability is, he wont dare toy a finger on you anymore. Florence nced at Ernest. Although he had turned his back against her, he still looked elegant and was surrounded by a charismatic aura. It tugged at her heartstrings, but also forbade her toe any closer. By looking at Florences expression, Phoebe could tell what she was thinking, she then continued to persuade her, Flory, theres no one around him and you as his fiance has the privilege. You have a high chance. If youre not brave enough, I could get that kind of drug for you, and I promise youll get pregnant and it would be toote for him to cancel the marriage. Drugging Ernest? Just by thinking of it made Florences face flushed and heart raced. That was too bold. As she grabbed Phoebes hands and wanted her not to speak anymore, she was startled to see Ernest who was standing in front of her suddenly turned around and stared straight at her with deep eyes. She was paralyzed. Could it be he had heard what Phoebe had said just now? She covered her face with guilt and prayed to disappear from the spot. Come here, Ernest spoke softly. Florences eyes wandered and she did not dare to look at him. She slowly moved towards him. Anythingwrong? Were here, Ernest spoke without any expression on his face and he went to her side, secretly bending his arm at the elbow. Slightly startled, she then realized they were going to reach the engagement hall when the lift opened its door, and there would be lots of people watching from the outside. She quickly kept away all her out-of-ce thoughts and held his arm, standing there with mannerism. With a soft ding, the lift reached the top floor and opened its door. Ladies were lining up at both sides of the pathway humbly with flower baskets in their hands outside the lift. The baskets were filled with pink rose petals and the path was covered with white petals. Every corner of the hall was adorned with flowers and there was a romantic and dreamy atmosphere. The engagement hall was what she had dreamt of, it was just that she did not expect herself to be able to stand in the spotlight with that kind of way. It was worth an experience anyway. She pursed her lips and let out a graceful smile, walking to the destined spot with Ernest. The wedding banquet was organized by the Hawkins family. It was grand and was carried out in a cautious manner. Florence felt exhausted having gone through various engagement ceremonies. Lots of people came congratting her and toasting with her at the end of the ceremonies, and she could only gather herself to continue dealing with them. Yet there were too many guests and although she only took a small sip of the wine each at a time, she could barely withstand it any longer and her head began to whirl. Flory, whats wrong? Your face is really red. Have you drunk so much? Georgia Hawkins, Ernests grandma, who was sitting nearby sensed her abnormality and she asked with worry. The guests who were going to toast also stopped their movement. Im alright, granny. Florence shook her head and tried to stay awake. She did not want the progress of the banquet to be interrupted because of her. Georgia developed admiration to her and she then said to Ernest, Well take care of here, help Flory to somewhere to rest. Let Ernest help her? Florence was so shocked that she instantly went clear-headed. She then hurriedly refused. No, its okay, Ill be fine by myself Lets go. Ernest interrupted her and was ready to leave. Although he still looked indifferent, he seemed to really want to help her. Florence was surprised that he did not decline. She then took a nce of the olddy beside and seemed to understand why. The olddy was the one who arranged the marriage and it was said that Ernest respected his granny very much. That was why he would rather pretend for the engagement to avoid disappointing her. Excuse me first, granny. Florence greeted Georgia courteously. She put down her wine ss and was ready to leave. Yet since she had maintained the same posture for too long while standing, her legs went numb and she lost bnce as she moved, falling straight onto Ernest. Ernest did not have any intention to lend her hand and he wanted to dodge, but his movement froze when he noticed Georgia and Florence fell straight into his arms the next moment. She was instantly surrounded by the mans masculine odor and the mans domineering aura made her heart leapt. Ernests body went slightly stiff but there was not much change in his expression. He looked down at her and rumbled, Can you still walk? yes. Florence was a bundle of nerves. She struggled to stand straight from his arms but due to the rush of the alcoholic effect, energy was drained away from her body and not only she did not leave him, she almost clung onto him. Ernest was surprised. Countless women had tried all they could to hook up with him these years, but the only one who could move him was the woman from that night. And he did not expect the woman who was in his arms now could also do the same thing. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Having recalled she was also at the Style Hotel that night, his look became gloomier and gloomier and he carried her up, striding off the ce. Florence panicked and she stared at the mans handsome face incredulously. Was she dreaming? Oh How romantic! A flurry of exmations and teasing was heard from the surrounding. There was even the jealous and envious muttering sound of women. Chapter 6: Things to Do after Taking a Shower Chapter 6: Things to Do after Taking a Shower Walking into the room, Ernest put Florence on the sofa. He did not leave immediately; instead, he stood in front of her and looked at her meaningfully. Florence was a little drunk, but her mind was still clear. She was a little uneasy being stared at by him. She whispered, "Mr. Hawkins, is there anything else?" Ernest scrutinized her and asked, "What happened to you at Style Hotel that night? Florence was stunned with panic. Why did he ask that suddenly? Did he already know that what Phoebe said was a lie? About what happened that night with her, she didn''t want to share with anyone, especially an unfamiliar man like Ernest. Florence shook her head, "Nothing happened." Seeing her being so nervous suddenly, Ernest narrowed his eyes, "Tell me the truth." "Wh... What I said is the truth." Florence pulled her clothes with her fingers nervously. And she was trying her best to stay calm. Ernest stared at her as if he knew she was lying. Ernest could not help thinking that it might be a coincidence that they were at the same hotel that night. But he could not convince himself that it was also a coincidence that she could arouse his sexual desire as well. He never believed in coincidence. Thinking of that, Ernest suddenly bent over, rested his hands on the sofa, and suddenly approached her. "You dont have to tell me. I can prove it by myself. Prove? What did he want to prove? Florence was confused. But she felt danger once he got close to her. She hurriedly pushed him away, "Mr. Hawkins, if you have something to say, please..." Ignoring her struggle, Ernest grabbed her wrist and sped her hands on top of her head, while the other hand holding her waist. Florence did not know how to react. The big hand on her waist was like red-hot iron that made her feel so hot, even burned. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She could not help thinking, didnt Ernest say that he was not interested in her and only wanted to have a fake engagement? What was he doing now? "Ernest, you..." Just when she started talking, she heard Ernests cold voice as if he was judging an emotionless object. "Here is too thin." He pinched her waist. To wear this dress, she deliberately tied her waist to keep her figure slim. Now he was saying that her waist was too thin? Florence''s mouth twitched. Then Ernest looked up to her breast. Seeing her big boobs, he frowned slightly. "Those are too big." Florence, "..." She wanted to look beautiful, so she stuffed two pieces of foam on her boobs. Her size was 34B. No matter how much she stuffed in, her boobs should not look too big or ugly. After being repeatedly criticized for her figure, she tried to say something back. When she looked up, she saw Ernest suddenly getting so close to hers that she could even feel his breath. Florences heart suddenly beat so fast. Was he trying to kiss her? At the same time, Ernest was thinking: her body was squeezed by the outfit, which looked different than the girl from that night. Maybe a kiss could tell him the truth about who she was. Her lips were like cherries that night, so sweet that it made him addicted. Ernest lowered his head and was about to kiss her, suddenly he smelled an unbearable smell. It was Rose Perfume. Ernest was not interested in women and hated women''s perfume. He frowned, let go of Florence immediately, and gave an order, "Go take a shower." Take a shower? Florence looked at him and blinked her eyes with confusion. Thinking about what he did just now and now he even asked her to take a shower, Florence felt that she suddenly knew what he wanted to do She shook her head quickly, "No, I''ll go back and take a shower home." Ms. Fraser, I need you to cooperate with me to do one thing after the shower." Seeing that Florence had misunderstood him, Ernest quickly exined. But what he exined made Florence feel more anxious. What else could they do after a shower? Chapter 7: He Was Rather Weird Tonight Chapter 7: He Was Rather Weird Tonight She was nervous and moved backward, Mr. Hawkins, our rtionship is only based on an agreement. Rx. I have no interest in you. If you nag some more, Ill personally throw you into the bathroom. Ernest ran out of patience and walked towards Florence. No interest? Then why did he grind his hand on her body just now and now he was forcing her to take a shower But when she saw hisrge body approaching, Florence became flustered and jumped down the bed. I, Ill go by myself. She said as she rushed into the bathroom and locked the door behind her. She leaned against the door and heaved a sigh of relief but her heartbeat continued to race. Ernest was so weird tonight that she didnt even dare to go out to face him. But he was waiting for her outside Florence scratched her hair anxiously. What was she going to do tonight? Knock, knock, knock. There was knocking on the room door from outside. Ernest sat on the sofa and didnt even look up, Enter. Timothy opened the door and heard the showering water. He was stunned and was in disbelief. Mr. Hawkins had always been very hygienic and did not like women to be too close to him. How did he allow Florence to take a shower here? But he quicklyposed himself and walked formally towards Ernest. Sir, there is a situation that requires your attention. Timothy wouldnt look for him at such a ce if it wasnt an urgent matter. Ernest was silent for several seconds before he stood up and looked at the bathroom. He yelled with a tone of ordering her, Florence, wait in the room for me! Ernest was leaving? Florence became excited and quickly replied, Okay! Thereafter, she heard footsteps walking outside, and then the door was closed before she walked out of the bathroom and towards the door. She carefully and slightly opened the door to look outside. The corridor was empty and she rushed outside in relief. As soon as Florence went downstairs, she saw Phoebe who was about to drive off in her car. Phoebe, wait for me. Florence ran over, opened the front passenger seat, and sat into the car. Phoebe looked in surprise at her, Why did youe down? You were carried away by Mr. Hawkins and nothing happened? Florence blushed when she thought about the intimacy she had with Ernest in the room. She said, What could have happened? Our rtionship is only based on a simple agreement. Really nothing? Then why is your face red? Phoebe looked doubtfully at Florence and then looked at her from head to toe. Florence became uneasy from the close inspection and wound down the car window and said, The weather is so warm today. Quickly drive and send me home. Woah, you can really change the topic, Phoebe said it like it was, started the car, and drove off. She didnt continue to question but said, How is your design? Tomorrow is the submission of the draft. Do you need my help? So many things had happened to Florence over these few days and Phoebe was worried that she didnt have the time to finish it. I had alreadypleted it. If this design was selected, then Ill be qualified to design for the president and will no longer be regarded as a neer. Florences eyes were full of vigor. The designer selection for the presidents attire was extremely important to her. You are the most talented designer that Ive seen and will definitely be selected. Keep it up! Phoebe laughed and cheered Florence up. Florence alsoughed, Thanks! Ill treat you to a big meal if Im selected. The participants of the designers selection gathered at the conference hall. The drafts were collected by the director before submitting them to the top management for theirments. The president would make the final decision. When Florence arrived, there were several people in the conference hall. She greeted a colleague and found a ce to sit down when she heard Elises sarcasticughter. Florence, dare you to have the nerve toe here? Today the participants are all from renowned companies and experienced designers. You are a new designer with no previous products. Are you here to make a fool out of us? Elise held onto a cup of piping hot coffee and said arrogantly at Florence. She was a well-known designer with a rather high status in thepany. In fact, she was one of the more capable designers. At the same time, she was the best friend of Isabel. When Florence entered thepany, she would find all sorts of opportunities to humiliate, insult, and suppress her. Florence did not have aplete design product and could not disassociate herself from Elise. This time they invited the neers to participate so as to be fair and let the design speak for itself. Florence didnt appear weak, Elise, you should be careful. If somehow Im selected instead of you, then it would be a great loss of face for you. Arent you afraid of biting your tongue when you boast? I dont believe that your crappy design abilities cane up with anything worthwhile. Elise said sarcastically. She walked to Florence and took up the design drawing from the table, looked, and was stunned. Her design was simple and yet stunning and full of spirit. It was much better than what she had designed with her full efforts. Give it back to me! Florence snatched back the design drawing angrily. Although they were about to submit the design, it was not in her interest for otherpetitors to see her design. She didnt want to squabble with Elise and found another ce to sit down. Elise felt a strong sense of threat and she could be certain that if Florences design was submitted, she would stand a good chance of being selected. She definitely couldnt allow this to happen. Your senior has not finished talking to you. Who said that you can walk away? Stop where you are. Elise grabbed Florence angrily and intentionally sshed her coffee towards her. Swoosh! The piping hot coffee sshed onto her hand and Florence felt a sharp pain in her arm. She didnt bother with her hand but looked at her design only to find that half of her design had been soaked with the coffee. The lines and colors had been smudged. Florences face turned pale and a shiver ran down her spine. I didnt let you leave so why did you leave? See, you spilled my coffee. Elise continued her act and became delighted when she saw that Florences design was ruined. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She got near to Florence and said gleefully, Florence, your design is ruined. How are you going to compete with me now? Elise! Florence was furious and wanted to strangle Elise. Elise stepped backward a couple of steps and said, The director is here, we should be submitting our designs. Florence turned to look at the entrance and saw the director who was wearing a business suit with high heels and was walking in gracefully. The rest of the designers stood and queued up to submit their designs to the director. After collecting the designs, the director looked towards Florence. Chapter 8: He Was Here to Get Even Chapter 8: He Was Here to Get Even The wholepany waspeting openly this time, but the only rookie who had the guts to take part was Florence. Although her circumstances were unpromising, Madison appreciated Florences courage; hence she was more concerned about Florence. Florence, where is your design draft? ine stood in ce rigidly as she held her draft tightly in her hand, and she was devastated. Elise had ruined her opportunity. She walked to Madison and handed out her design draft reluctantly. Director, could you give me another half an hour? Ill redraw a copy. Madison frowned looking at her design draft that was ruined. If it was before, I could have given you some extra time. However, today is the first day the new president will be taking over the office. He will personally decide the winner of thispetition, so the time must not be dyed. Madison said helplessly. She patted Florences shoulder andforted her, Youre still young, lets wait for the next chance. Ill have to cancel your qualification this time. But... Florence tried to ask Madison for another chance, but Elise interrupted her words. She squeezed Florence out and stood close to Madison. Madison, a new president is taking over? Why so sudden? Ive never heard any rumor about this before. Ive just received the news too. I heard that a big shot bought ourpanyst night. Everyone present was extremely surprised when they heard about it. Thispany was a first-tier bigpany, which big shot had such an ability to purchase thepany in just one night? It was too unbelievable. Somebody couldnt help but ask, So, whos the new president? Well knowter, he will personally see the winner after this. You guys have to work hard. Madison paused for a moment and smiled, Oh right, I heard he is a young man, and is extremely handsome too. The new president was not just a young and handsome man; he was wealthy and had great power too. He was indeed a man that every woman wanted in City N. Elises eyes brightened slightly. She must be the first this time. In the future, she would be responsible to design clothes for the president, and they would definitely have the chance to interact. This could be an excellent opportunity for her. Madison asked everyone to wait as she left with the design drafts. Compared with other designers who were nervous and excited, it was obvious that Florence felt dejected. No matter who the president was, it had nothing to do with her anymore. She lost her qualification this time, which meant that she would still be a rookie in thepany. She wouldnt have the chance to meet the president anyway. After a while, Madison came back. Although Elise thought it was unexpectedly too fast, she greeted Madison with excitement, Madison, how was the result? Who did the president choose? Madison walked past her directly and stood in front of Florence. Her voice was a little shaky, Florence, give me your design draft. Huh? Florence looked at Madison with doubt. Her design was already ruined, what did she want to do with it? Madison exined, The President went through the list of candidates. He said no one was allowed to be eliminated in advance. No matter what is wrong with your design, you still have to hand it in. Her design is already messed up. Isnt it humiliating for the design department to show our president such a work? Eliseined with dissatisfaction. Everyone else looked at Florence in disdain, as if they were ming her. Florence felt her heart sinking. All these people saw Elise sshed coffee on her design, but no one actually spoke for her. She gritted her teeth and concealed her feelings. Then, she straightened her back and passed the wet design draft to Madison. Thank you, Director. Madison took the design draft and left. Not long after that, she came back again. Elise wasnt so excited this time, Madison, what is it this time? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The result is out. Madison looked at everyone present, and finally her gazended at Florence. She seemed a little confused, Florence, you were selected. Please go to the presidents office now. What? Florence couldnt believe it; she thought that she had misheard Madison. Elise was shocked, How is this possible? Madison, did you make a mistake somewhere? Florences design was already ruined, she shouldnt be selected. It was the presidents decision. Madisons tone was a little strict, Whoever has a problem with it, go talk to the president yourself. After she finished her words, no one dared to talk about it anymore. An old saying once said, A new broom sweeps clean. It was the stage where he needed recognition the most, who would have to guts to question the new president at this time? Elise stared at her with jealousy and threatened her with a low voice, Dont think that you have redeemed yourself just because you win the opportunity this time. I have a hundred ways to make you suffer. Elise, are you mad and ashamed that youve lost to a little rookie? Florence smiled sarcastically. She wasnt afraid of Elise, because no matter what she did, Elise would still make things difficult for her. Elise stamped her feet with anger and looked maliciously at Florence. Florence ignored her gaze and went to the presidents office at the highest level of the building with Madison. She was a little nervous when she stood outside the door. Although the president selected her work this time, she was also curious of why she was chosen. It was definitely not because her ruined design was outstanding. Knock, knock! Florence raised her hand and gently knocked on the door. Come in. The man in the office said with a deep tone. She found his hoarse voice very attractive and mesmerizing. It sounded a little familiar. Where had she heard it before? Florence thought about it, but she couldnt recall who he was, so she opened the office door. When she walked in, she saw a man standing in front of the French window. The light outside the window shined brightly on him, like a dazzlingyer of gold. He was a noble and elegant man, with a little sense of coldness. Even if she could only see his back, Florence couldnt help but feel astonished. It was more certain to her that he would have good looking face. President, Im Florence. Florence stopped her step five meters away and stood stiffly. The man slowly turned around and looked at Florence straight in the eyes. He walked towards Florence with his long legs. She felt oppressed as he slowly approached her. Florence took a step back. She didnt expect that the man waiting here would be Ernest. What are you doing here? She didnt want to believe that he was the new president and her immediate superior too. Ernest approached Florence step by step. Whenever she stepped back, he would take a step further, until she couldnt retreat anymore. He slightly lowered his head and stared intensely at her. Why did you run awayst night? It was obvious, that he was here to get even with her. Chapter 9: As If He Was About to Kiss Her Chapter 9: As If He Was About to Kiss Her Florence was leaning against the wall, looking at the tall man in front of her panicky. She spoke nervously, Ive waited for you for so long and still havent got you. So I went home first. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. So long? Ernest was gloomy. It took him no more than half an hour toe backst night. But this woman had already left by that time. Perhaps, she had waited so long for not even more than ten minutes. Ernest didnt reveal her. He lowered his head and looked at her midi skirt. The fabric was thin. It would feel great fondling her today. Then lets continue what we didst night. Ernest thrust his hand against the wall and held Florences petite body into his arms. Florence could smell the scent of the masculine mans hormone. Her body tensed up as the ambiguous scenes fromst night shed through her mind. How could they continue in the office? And their rtionship was just a fake engagement. Florence didnt want to getid with him. This is thepany. You dont mess around here. Florence was scared out of her wits. She pushed away Ernest and walked aside. She was trying to run away, but she ran in the opposite direction. Behind her were just the wall and the desk. Ernest felt impatient with his empty arms, Girl, cooperate with me. Mr. Hawkins, you and I are only engaged by agreement. I have the right not to cooperate in anything else. If you keep making unreasonable demands, I will terminate the engagement with you. Florence refused Ernest with a firm attitude while looking at him vigntly. Ernest frowned slightly and felt kind of blue. Why couldnt this woman be cooperative on such a simple task? If it was an ordinary person, he wouldnt care much and would just grab her to test it. He didnt want to frighten Florence as she might be that woman on that night. After a moment of silence, Ernest said in a deep voice, Lets talk about work. Florence was then relieved but still standing far away from Ernest. If she had known that the president would turn out to be Ernest Hawkins, she would never participate in this election. But now that she had been chosen, it would be an excellent opportunity for her to stand out from others. She couldnt resist from joining this. Florence spoke reasonably after being tangled for a short moment, Mr. Hawkins, I will be designing this series of your clothes. Do you have any requirements for it? I will let Timothy send you my dressing style and preferences. Ernest responded arbitrarily as he was not much interested in this. This presidents clothing design was set up by the previous president. He took it over now just to have a test on Florence. Alright, then Ill get back to my work. Florence couldnt wait to get out. She felt nervous when facing Ernest now after the incidentst night. Ernest narrowed his eyes as he saw Florence was about to leave. Then, he said in a deep voice, Ms. Fraser, shouldnt you measure my size? Timothy should have it, right? Ernest pursed his lips, My clothes have to be perfect and precise. Even the slightest sizing error is not allowed. Florence was looking at this man who took everything for granted andined inwardly that he was too picky. She felt indignant but not daring to speak out. She took the measuring tape and walked to Ernests side. As a designer, she had done measuring size for others often, and she could be said skilled. But she seemed like a perturbed newbie when facing Ernest. This mans aura was too strong. Florences heart was in turmoil when getting close to him. After Florence could measure the size of Ernests shoulders, she walked around to Ernests front, looking at him, and spoke in distress, Please raise your arms. I will need to measure your waist. Ernest was standing straight and raised his arms slightly. There were not many expressions on his face. Looking at him being like this, Florence then felt less restrained. She reassured herself that she was just taking the measurement for some ordinary people. She brought the measuring tape all the way around Ernests waist and pulled back on the other side. Although they didnt have any body-contact, Florences body was really close to Ernests, which was close enough to make her panic. She didnt dare to think about it. She stepped back right after taking the measuring tape. At that moment, Ernest took a step forward suddenly, and the two of them collided. Florence fell backward uncontrobly. But a strong arm came across her waist and held her. The mans handsome face was near right in front of her. Florence could feel the hot breath of his on her face. Ernest was looking at her, and his gaze was getting more and more passionate. They were very close as if they were about to kiss. Chapter 10: If There Is a Problem, Go and Talk to Sir Yourself Chapter 10: If There Is a Problem, Go and Talk to Sir Yourself Florences heart was racing, and her mind was going nk. She and Ernest started hugging each other just like that? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Before she could understand it, the door was opened from the outside. President, I have something important to tell you Elise rushed in hurriedly. Before she could finish her sentence, she was stunned by the shocking scene in front of her. The new president was indeed a lot more handsome than expected, but why is he hugging Florence? The two of them looked so close. Its almost like they are going to Ernests face turned long. His voice was filled with anger. Get out. Elise trembled in fright, and only then did shee back to her senses. She went out in panic. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Florence hurriedly got out from Ernests arms. Her cheeks flushed. She was flustered, keeping herself the furthest and safest distance from Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, the measurements have been taken. Can I go now? Ernests expressions looked gloomy. His gaze towards Florence was extremelyplicated. Although he hadnt touched it and didnt make sure, he wasnt disgusted by the feeling when he hugged her. Florence was panicked by Ernests gaze. She was afraid that he would ask her to continue doing that thing again. She gritted her teeth and walked out without asking for Ernests permission. Ill go first. Florence quickly left the office and walked straightly into the elevator, as if she wanted to flee from this floor. Ms. Fraser, wait a minute. The elevators door was about to close when Timothy ran over and pressed the switch to open the elevators door again. When Florence saw him, she couldnt help but think of Ernest and was suddenly a little uneasy. Was he going to backtrack and not let her go again? Florence stood in the elevator and didnte out, Mr. Reid, anything? These are the documents that sir asked me to give you. Timothy handed a thick stack of documents to Florence. These should be Ernests dressing style and preferences that he mentioned before. But, they really seemed a bit too much. This man was indeed very picky. Florenceined in his mind, but still smiled as she took the documents over. However, Timothy didnt leave immediately. Instead, he put one leg at the elevators entrance so that it wouldnt close. He spoke in a formic way, Sir said that you have to submit the design concept tomorrow after reading them today. Tomorrow? Florence was shocked. Its already hard enough to read so many documents in one day, and she still had to submit the design concept. Was he trying to make things difficult for her? Mr. Reid, you tell Mr. Hawkins that designing is veryplicated. I cant submit tomorrow. You ask him to give me more time. Im not a professional in this field either. Sir wont bother if I tell him. Timothy shook his head, Bur Sir did say that if you have any problems, you can talk to him personally, and he will consider them. No, no need. Florence refused the offer without a second thought. She would rather stay upte and work overtime than taking the initiative to meet Ernest. Theres no telling what would happen if she asked him for help. Then, take care, Ms. Fraser. Feel free to call me if you need anything. Timothy exited the elevator and courteously pressed the elevators close button for Florence before going to the CEOs office. Ernest was sitting on the sofa with a ss of wine in his hand, taking a sip from time to time. He didnt look happy and seemed to be thinking about something. He then ordered, Go and investigate what happened to Florence that night at the Style Hotel. I want information with all details. Investigate Florence? Timothy was puzzled for a moment and then immediately thought of something. No wonder Sir would suddenly purchase thispany. It was for the sake of Florence. Did that mean that Florence was very likely to be the woman that night? If it were really her, it would be much easier to find out by starting with investigating her. Ill get on it immediately. Timothy was instantly energized and walked out to make arrangements. Chapter 11: Exchanging with Conditions Chapter 11: Exchanging with Conditions When Florence returned to the design department, she noticed that the ambience here was slightly different as her colleagues were giving her strange looks. Her muddled design draft ended up getting the first ce - even she herself felt it was abnormal. She didnt n to exin; after all, she didnt know how to exin the matters about Ernest. When the poprity of this matter receded in a few days, people would stop caring about it. Florence ignored them and went back to her seat, and started reading the documents. She had to hand out the work tomorrow, so her time was running out. A hefty stack of documents was handed down on her table after she had read her papers for a short while. Elise looked at Florence with bad intends, Copy these documents. Three copies and arrange them all. There were a lot of documents there, and they were out of order too. It would take her a lot of time if she had to do it. Florence frowned, rejecting, Im busy right now; let someone else do it. Elise was immediately upset and reprimanded her with a high-pitched voice. Florence, you know that youre not going to be any different just because you used some tricks to win the first ce, right? Let me tell you, as long as youre not promoted, youre still a newbie in the design department. These chores are your responsibility. If youre not doing it, you should pack up and leave. Thispetition made most of the designers in the design department unhappy, especially Elise Bet. If she were to use this reason to fire her, all her hard work would be in vain. Florence gritted her teeth and held up the documents. Fine, Ill do it. Elise looked at Florence, who just got up, with maliciousness. She said maliciously, When youre done with Photostatting,e to my office, theres still a lot to be done. Elise was determined to screw her. Florence stomped her legs; she wanted to throw all the documents she was holding away. But s, she could only ept her fate and walk toward the Photostat machine. This dyed her for half a day; when Florence was almost done with these chores, it was almost time to get off work. She looked at the documents Ernest gave her while rubbing her forehead and decided to work overtime. Lights were off everywhere in the design apartment except Florences. She flipped through the documents with one hand while taking notes with the other. She looked concentrated and serious, yet seemed to be a little anxious. When Ernest walked pass the design apartment, he saw Florence immediately. It was dark everywhere except her under her table light, which made her exceptionally conspicuous. He walked toward her. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What are you still doing here? It was a quiet ce with no one, so it scared Florence when someone spoke and she almost fell down from her chair. Ernest swiftly took a step forward, holding her back and preventing her from falling. Florence could finally see the handsome face when the distance between them got closer; it was Ernest. His arm was behind her back, intense and hot. Florences heartbeat was inconsistent; she got back to her senses and tried to stand up. She stepped back, pulling distance between them. Mr. Hawkins, Im working overtime. Seeing Florences rming reaction made Ernest slightly unhappy. He said with a slightly low voice, You dont have to work overtime. But time is running out Florence thought of something before finishing her sentence and nced at Ernest. She said with great anticipation, Does that mean youre giving me a two-day grace period, Mr. Hawkins? I can agree to your request, but under one condition. Ernests gaze was deep as he looked at Florence; it felt somewhat aggressive in the dark. Florence felt uneasy and asked him tentatively. What condition? Chapter 12: In A Tight Spot Chapter 12: In A Tight Spot Cooperate with me, and lets finish what we startedst night, Ernest said nonchntly, but his resoluteness to achieve his goal was conveyed through his imperative tone. Florences fluke mentality that she had gotten away from the matter yesterday shattered as he brought it up again. She stared at Ernest and said adamantly, Mr. Hawkins, I will definitely submit the summary to you tomorrow. After finishing her sentence, Florence packed her belongings hurriedly as she could not bring herself to look at Ernest again. I will get off work now, see you tomorrow. She grasped her bag and bolted at the speed of light, dreading being in the same room space with Ernest any longer. Florence walked out from the lobby of thepany but was surprised to be greeted with a downpour. Pea-sized rain droplets struck the floor relentlessly, and the gusty storm came with a blustery wind that blew vigorously on her. Florence couldnt help but to shiver uncontrobly. She looked out from the lobby, frantically trying to search for taxis nearby butt that was to no avail. The taxi drivers must have gotten off work and gone home in this horrible weather, she thought to herself. Her colleagues had left too, leaving her no one to share an umbre with. Her only option now was to make a dash to the subway station which was around a few hundred metres away in the heavy shower Staring firmly at the pouring rain, Florence gritted her teeth and mustered her courage to sprint for the subway station after some moment of hesitation. Just when she was about to take off, a limited-edition customized Lamborghini stopped in front of her. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The back-seat window rolled down at a slow pace, unveiling Ernests stunning face. He looked at her, his thin lips opening slightly, and he said, Get in. Florence was indecisive, standing still on the ground as she carefully weighed the benefits of getting a lift at times like this. Even though it was very tempting, she felt uneasy and fearful to take a ride in Ernests vehicle. Ernest pursed his thin lips lightly, and danger started to manifest in his gaze on her. Why? Do I look scary? he asked. No. Florence swiftly denied. She did not have the guts to admit it in front of him even though she secretly felt that way. She was undecided for a minute but conceded in the end and walked towards the car, Sorry for the trouble then. When Florence got in the car, she was already dripping wet, resulting in the backseats being slightly drenched. Her face blushed from embarrassment for creating such a hassle. She tried to lean towards the door and asked, Is there any tissue? Ernest sat on the other side of the car; his towering figure made the confined space in the car seem even narrower. He brought out a clean towel out of nowhere and threw it over to Florence. Thank you. She quickly grabbed it and wiped the drenched backseats. Ernest frowned after seeing her action, and he pulled out another towel for her again. Wiped the water off your body, he said with a husky tone. Florence was mortified to have caused so much trouble while getting a free lift. She shook her head and refused as she said, Its okay. I will just get off at the entrance of the subway station. Ernest suddenly leaned towards her, putting the towel on the top of her head, his demanding action exuded inexorable dominance. He threatened her, Do you want me to dry your body myself? Florence was startled by the sudden proximity and started to panic as she tried to lean her back towards the door even more to get away from him. I, I will do it myself, she said anxiously while gazing at the man in front of her. While in her haste to catch hold of the towel, she identally grabbed Ernests hand on the top of her head instead. She could feel the warmth emanating from his silky-smooth skin, and the sensation made her feel very cosy Florence broke off her absurd thoughts and withdrew her hand hastily. Ernests gaze on her dimmed, reflectingplex emotions that couldnt be apprehended. Her hand was icy cold when she touched him; however it was as if electricity had pulsed through his body, making his heart flutter in unfamiliar ways. Florence awkwardly turned her head to look outside the window as Ernests intense gaze had made her self-consciousness and uneasiness swelled. As she glimpsed the subway entrance passing by quickly, she anxiously said, Timothy, please stop the car, I can get down from here. Continue driving, Ernest ordered crisply, turning down her request. He never had the intention to let her go that easily. Chapter 13: What? Your Woman? Chapter 13: What? Your Woman? Seeing the rain getting heavier and heavier outside the window, Florence felt she was getting a headache. She could not get out of the car and could only rely on Ernest to send her home. She leaned against the window and felt her head whirled shortly. Her eyes became more and more heavy-lidded and she dozed off. They soon reached the Senna International Community, the highest ss vi district at the bay in all of City N. The Lamborghini car stopped in front of a vi steadily. Timothy took out an umbre and got off the car. He walked to the side and opened the car door with deference. Mind your steps, sir. Ernest wanted to get out of the car but he froze. He turned around, looked at Florence who was beside him and frowned. She was leaning against the car window without moving an inch, and seemed to be deeply asleep. Timothy stooped and looked inside the car. He asked, Sir, should I wake Miss Fraser up? No need. Ernest rumbled and got out of the car. He walked round the car with an expressionless face to the car door at Florences side. He extended his hand and pulled the door open. He then carried Florence up. Timothy who was holding the umbre over Ernest at his back was dumbfounded and he stared at what was happening before him in disbelief. Mr. Hawkins had actually carried Miss Fraser? It was the first time he saw him taking the initiative to approach a woman after all these years! Ernest carried Florence and headed towards the vi. Stepping on the rain puddles on the ground, he stared straight at her who was in his arms with an obscure look. Her shirt was wet, and he felt cold and ufortable when he carried her. Yet her delicate body had given him an unusual sense of familiarity and the feeling she gave him almost ovepped with the womans from that night. Urm Florence seemed to feel extremely ufortable. Her eyshes trembled but she did not open her eyes. Ernest tightened his grasps and protected her from the wind blowing against them with his lofty figure. He extended his hand and touched her forehead, and was shocked to find out her forehead was burning hot. This woman had had a fever? He pulled down his face and hurried into the vi while ordering coldly, Ask Harold toe here now. Yes, sir. Timothy quickly took out his phone and started to make a phone call. Ten minutester, Harold Hammer who had received the call hurriedly came. He puffed hard and asked before even reaching, Tim, whats happened to Ernest? Which part of him is unwell during this time of midnight? With an uncanny look, Timothy replied ndly, Youll know when you go inside. Harold felt baffled. He looked at Timothys expression and wondered whether Ernests illness was sudden and acute. Having thought of that, he sped up his footsteps and almost scurried to the master bedroom which was located at the second floor. Ernest, Im here, which part of you is unwell Without even finished, he was choked with surprise when he saw the situation in the bedroom. Ernest was perfectly fine sitting at the edge of the bed. Except the frigid look on his handsome face, there was not a single morbid look. And a woman with cadaverous face was lying on therge bed at the moment. Ernest looked up and threw him a glimpse. He stood up to offer a space beside the bed and rumbled, Shes sick. Have a look at her. Harold waspletely speechless. He had rushed here during midnight amidst the heavy rain, just to have a look at the strange girls illness? He was not even a professional doctor. Seeing Harold looking reluctant, Ernest frowned and exined with patience, Shes my woman. I cant trust others to look at her illness.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Your woman? Harold was taken aback by his words. Having been his great pal for so many years, he had not seen any female creature near him, not to mention woman who he acknowledged. It instantly sparked his interest and he asked, When have you gotten a woman? Hurry up and tell me. Which noble family is this mistress from? And how did she take you down whos an iceberg? Chapter 14: Feeding Medicine with Mouth Chapter 14: Feeding Medicine with Mouth Ernest pulled down his face and retorted, Stop talking nonsense! Are you a doctor or a talkative nanny? Its just an ordinary cold, what are you so anxious about? Haroldined in dissatisfaction, but he still managed to hold back his brimming curiosity and walked to the bedside to treat Florence. Although Harold was not a professional doctor, his medical skills were far better than those professors, and it was a piece of cake for him to treat small illnesses like cold and fever. Give her this medicine. After a one night sleep, shell be good again the next morning. He took out a vial and nced at Ernest with a meaningful look. Since she cant wake up now, should I feed her the medicine, or you? Feed medicine? Ernest stood there with an unnatural look, while Harold looked at him and let out a teasing smile. He did feed his patients medicine before, but for a cold and elegant species which was proud and self-centric like Ernest, he would definitely not have done it before. And he deemed he would not have thought of that even at this age. Deciding not to make him feel troubled any longer, Harold still took the initiative to pour a ss of water and walked to the bedside. Ernest pulled down a long face when he saw Harold extending his hand towards Florence and he felt fairly ufortable. He strode towards him and seized the ss of water from his hand. Ill do it. He then sat on the edge of the bed gracefully. He lifted Florence up with one hand and let her leaned against his chest. He then used another hand to feed her the medicine. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yet Florence was now in an unconscious state and her mouth was tightly shut. Not to mention feeding her the medicine, it was impossible to feed her water. He tried a few times and did not seed. It was rare to see him getting so flustered and helpless. Harold stared at Ernest in surprise. He had not seen him taking care of any woman before. To what extent had he valued this woman? Curiosity rose in him and he spoke with a serious look, Thats not gonna do it. Her fever is slightly bad, and Im afraid you can only use special way to feed her the medicine. Special way? Yes, which is through mouth. Its kinda simr to the kiss of life. But I suppose you dont know how to do it, should I teach you? He volunteered and headed to the bedside. A model for demonstration was required if he wanted to teach him, so who did he want to try on? Ernests look turned gloomier. He shot Harold a cold look, put the tablet inside his mouth and took a mouthful of water. He mped his hand onto Florences head and pressed his lips against hers. Florence moaned. She felt something was pressing against her lips in a daze, something soft and invasive, which gave her almost the same feeling as the nightmare she had few days ago. She wanted to resist due to instinct and she tried to push him away, yet Ernest grabbed her moving hands, stooped and suppressed her. His kiss brought the bitter taste of medicine into her mouth aggressively. Having inevitably swallowed the medicine and water, Florence felt so ufortable that her eyshes trembled. She forced her eyes slightly open with difficulty and saw the face that was many times zoomed in before her in a blur. It was a handsome and extremely good-looking face. Ernest did not expect her to wake up all of a sudden and he was startled, feeling uneasy. He instantly let her go and murmured as an exnation, Im just feeding you the medicine. Florence looked at him in confusion and seemed to not get what he meant. She blinked and dozed off once again. Ernest pursed his lips in grievance when he saw her sleeping soundly. He secretlyined that the womans mind had not been working properly due to the fever. Harold stood at the side and gazed at both of them with a meaningful look. He hadpletely believed the fact that Ernest had a woman now, and it could be a woman who he would cherish with all his heart. Chapter 15: That Sounds Good Chapter 15: That Sounds Good Florence woke up the next day. She was in a trance for a while when she saw thepletely strange room environment. Where was she? She massaged her temple but could only recall she was inside Ernests carst night and she had dozed off. She was unsure of what happened afterwards. She decided not to think about it any further and get out of the room first. As she took off the nket and was ready to get down the bed, the room door was opened from the outside. A man with slender figure walked in. He was wearing casual clothes and was carrying a medical kit. He looked refined and polished. Seeing her, he let out a charming smile. Are you awake? My dear sister- inw. Florence was baffled. She did not even know him, since when had she be his sister-in- law? Plus, she did not have a boyfriend yet too. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Im sorry, have you mistaken me for someone else? How would I? You were having a feverst night, and its Ernest who asked me toe treat you. Florence then instantly realized. She was feeling dizzy and ufortable inside the car yesterday and had dozed off. She had fallen sick and due to being humane, it was reasonable that he kept her for a night. She got down the bed and thanked him politely. Thank you for your carest night. No worries. Were all family. Harold walked towards her and teased, However, its the first time I saw how much Ernest cares about a person after our acquaintance all these years. He had stayed here for almost the whole night and he only left when your feveres down. Florence was dumbfounded and she could not believe his words. How would Ernest care about her that much? Harold then let out a quirky smile. Oh by the way, do you still remember? Ernest fed you the medicine through his mouth. Florences mind was blown and her face wentpletely flushed. She did remember a handsome guy feeding her the medicine through mouth, but that was just a sweet dream, how would it be Ernest? Could it be she was really in a confused state due to the feverst night that she had not recognized him? That would be too embarrassing. She took over the medicine Harold gave her and felt embarrassed to face Ernest again. She sneaked downstairs and decided to leave straight without notice. As she just reached the main hall, she bumped into Ernest straight in the face. Her face inevitably flushed when she saw him and she felt exceptionally uneasy. Urm, sorry. Ive caused you troublest night, Ill leave this instant. Come and have your breakfast. Ernests lofty figure coincidentally blocked her path towards the exit and he gestured her to the dining hall. Florence quickly shook her head. No thanks, I still havent outlined the main idea and theres not much time. I need to hurry to thepany. You can submit the main idea few dayster, theres no need to be anxious. You can take your time. Ernest rejected her excuse ndly. Florence was startled and she was slightly surprised. She asked in confusion, Why do you change your mind all of a sudden? He had been very determined to ask her to submit it today yesterday. An awkward look shed across Ernests face and he rumbled, So youre not happy about it? No, of course not. Florence immediately headed to the dining hall. She had slept for the whole night yesterday and she certainly did not have the capability to finish it today. She walked to the dining hall and saw Harold sitting there. He let out a symbolic smile and said, Come here, Mrs. Hawkins. The way he addressed her made her felt ufortable, not to mention Ernest was there too. She pursed her lips awkwardly and said, You can just call me by name. Or, if youre older than me, you can call me Flory. Flory? That sounds nice too, Harold spoke intimately. He threw Ernest a nce with a teasing look. Do you think so too? If you like. Ernest sat on the main seat gracefully with great temperament and an indifferent look. He spoke with a modest tone of voice, But if were talking about the seniority in family, youre my nephew and you should call Florence Mrs. Hawkins. I wont care how you call her in private, but mind your manner in front of other family members. The Hawkins family cared about the family seniority most and if they knew about this, they would give him screeds of lecture until he lost his mind. Ernest was obviously threatening him. Suppressing his annoyance, he took his chopsticks and indulged in his meal. Chapter 16: To Enjoy the Meal Or Their PDA? Chapter 16: To Enjoy the Meal Or Their PDA? Florence inexplicitly felt that the ambience between the two men was a bit weird, but as she couldnt figure it out, she chose to concentrate on her meal. Dozens kinds of dishes with perfectbination of color, aroma and taste were perched on top of the table, most of which were light dishes while some of which had chili in it. Florence had been fond of spicy food since her childhood, so naturally, she reached her chopsticks towards spicy dishes. But just as she had picked up the food, the other pair of chopsticks also sped the food. She lifted her head and noticed it was Ernests chopsticks. What a coincidence! Florence felt a bit awkward. Harold, who was about to enjoy the meal, noticed the entangled chopsticks the moment he looked up, his face instantly turning gloomy. Was he enjoying the meal or their PDA? Florence felt a bit embarrassed and hurriedly loosened the sp on the food and then turned to pick up the food in the other te. But just as she had sped the food, she found Ernest sping the same piece of meat with his chopsticks. If this only happened once, she could call it a coincidence. But since this had happened twice, she was not sure about it. She looked at Ernest in confusion and found him also looking at him in an overbearing manner. He said in a stiff tone, You cant eat spicy food. Why? She had been eating spicy food since childhood. Florence was stunned for a while. Then she recalled that she had a feverst night. Although she didnt feel ufortable now, generally speaking people should have a recuperation period of several days after getting sick. Was he caring about her health condition? A touch of uneasiness shed across Ernests handsome face. He withdrew his chopsticks, casually picked up the food from a light dish, and continued to enjoy the meal in an elegant manner. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Although Ernest had shifted his gaze away from her, Flores felt her heartbeat quickening. After the meal, Florence and Ernest walked out of the restaurant. A weird feeling crept up onto Florence when she was looking at his tall and straight back. She took several steps forward and broke the silence, I still have to go to work. I will leave first. Let me send you there. Ernest said ndly and walked towards outside. Florence declined unconsciously, No need to trouble you. Florence, I need to go to work to. Ernest reminded her. Florence was rendered speechless all of a sudden as she finally recalled that he had be the new president of herpany and therefore they were working in the same ce. The reason why he wanted to give a ride was that he was going to head on the same way. After getting into the car, Florence leaned her head on the car door and looked out of the window silently, trying to reduce her sense of presence as much as possible. Ernest cast a nce at her and a touch ofplicated emotion shed across his eyes. He then took out hisptop and began to handle some business affairs. The car was prevailed by silence as none of them spoke. When they were about to arrive at thepany, Flores turned her head to look at Ernest and said, I will get off the car here. Ernest threw a nce out of the window. This ce was nowhere near thepany and was a bit remote as there were few passengers road. She chose to get off the car here because she didnt want to have any rtionship with him. Ernest fixated his gaze on Florence and remained quiet with his lips curled into a straight line and a trace of unpleasantness shing across his face. Flores felt a bit guilt-ridden and thought maybe it was because her action had disgraced him as he was ustomed to be superior and ttered by others. She exined in a hurry, I used to buy the soybean milk made by that breakfast store every morning on my way to thepany. I will get off the car here, and therefore I can buy the soybean milk on the way to thepany. This ce was only two or three hundred meters away from the breakfast store and she could choose to get off the car in front of the store. Nevertheless, there were many people in front of the store, most of which were her colleagues. Knowing that this was just Florences excuse, a dim light shed across Ernests eyes, but he didnt expose her lie. He gave an order, Timothy, open the door. Florence heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly got off the car. When thinking of the favors he offeredst night and this morning, Florence turned around, wanting to express her gratitude towards Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, thank Just as she uttered several words, she found that the rear window of the car was wound up relentlessly. From the half-closed window, she could roughly see his cold profile. Yet he didnt even give a nce at her. He was so noble and aloof. Florence was a bit stunned. She didnt say anything and watched the car heading towards the distance. Chapter 17: Sense of Distance Chapter 17: Sense of Distance When Flores was about to clock in after arriving at thepany, she was a bit dumbfounded when she saw the time. It was exactly 9:10. She had been walking slowly just now so as not toe across Ernest in thepany. Nheless, she didnt pay attention to the time and waste for 10 minutes! Oh gosh! She had an important meeting today and all staff of thepany were supposed be present in the meeting. Having no time to report for duty to the design department, she directly rushed towards the meeting hall. It was held in a meeting hall that could amodate thousands of audience and meetings held here were all important ones. Right at this moment, hundreds of attendees all fixated their eyes on Florence with scrutiny and dissatisfaction in their gazes. Florence stood at the door with the documents in her arms awkwardly. Sorry for beingte. After finishing the words, she surprisingly found Ernest who was sitting on the seat of host. He was the presider of todays meeting? She became more embarrassed all of a sudden. It was the first meeting presided over by the companys new president, yet she waste under everyones nose. Ernest was sitting there gracefully and was exuding a noble and aloof aura. He said ndly without even throwing a nce at Florence, Come in. His tone was indifferent and alienating as if Florence was just an unimportant stranger to him. Florence was stunned for a while and a weird feeling inexplicitly crept up onto her. She then walked in at a rapid pace with the documents in her arms. As a rookie of the design department, she always sat on the hindermost seat of the department whenever there was a meeting in the past. Nevertheless, all the seats for the design department were upied and only the seat beside Madison was vacant. Generally speaking, only the most senior designer was qualified to seat beside the director as that position was a symbol of ones status and meant that he/she would have a voice in some matters. Florence stood there, not knowing what to do at the moment. Where should she sit? Florence,e here. Right at this moment, Madison called her name in a low voice while pointing at the seat beside hers, Sit here. Florence walked over stooping and said, Director, Im just a rookie, can I sit here? This seat is specially retained for you as youre responsible for the design of the presidents clothes and is the focus of our department today. Madison gave her an exnation. Florence understood what she meant, but she still felt a bit embarrassed. If it was not because of Ernest, how could her muddled design draft be selected and how could she be eligible to be the focus of todays meeting. She finally sat down after hesitating for a short while. She then looked up at the man who was sitting in the seat of the host and was listening to the reports of the top managers of other departments while making concisements of their reports from time to time. He was really decisive, imposing, overbearing and mesmerizing. All the women present were all staring at him like fan girls at the moment, wishing so much that they could screw up with him and marry him. Ernest keyed some words with his slender fingers after hearing the reports, and then casually looked up to cast a nce at the direction of the area of the design department. He nced around and finallynded his gaze on Madison. You are the director of the design department? Yes, president. Im Madison Stewart, the director of the design department. Madison was a capable and experienced elite and was always in a ck business suit with decent make-up. She could deal with various kinds of matters, big or small,posedly. Nevertheless, she felt a bit nervous in the face of Ernest. I will do a report on behalf of the design department. Our department When talking about her profession, Madison became more and more fluent, rxed and natural. When hearing to the report, Ernest keyed some words on hisptop and raised his head to look at Madison from time to time. Nheless, he nevernded his gaze on Florence. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Even if Florence was sitting beside Madison, Ernest acted as if he hadnt seen her like she was not present. Florence sat on her chair quietly and gently flicked through the documents at her hand as she simply regarded it as an important and serious meeting. President, Ive finished my report. Theres another matter which is about the design of your customized clothes. As your designer is Florence Fraser and shes a rookie yet outstanding designer. She doesnt have her own assistant and we should select one for her. As she is going to design attire for you, naturally her assistant should be a prominent one. Do you have any requirements? If so, we will select the assistant ording to your requirements. When Madison was speaking, she tugged Florences hand secretly, gesturing her to stand up. All attendees in the meeting hall were sitting in their own chairs and Florence became quite conspicuous when she stood up. The attendees all looked over Florence again; however, their gazes were quite different from before. Knowing that she was the first ce winner of thepetition, they bred some respects towards her. In this way, it was safe to say that Florence had been in the limelight and became somehow famous in thepany. Nevertheless, Ernest didnt even look up now and was simply fixing his eyes on the screen of the laptop. He said nonchntly, Arrange it yourself. Florence felt a bit unustomed to Ernests nonchnt look. It seemed that he nevernded his gaze on her ever since she entered the meeting hall. Even if she was in the limelight at present, he was still not looking at her, as if he was neglecting her deliberately. He didnt want to talk to her? After the meeting, the other attendees also left the hall after Ernests departure. Florence headed towards the door following the crowd. When she walked out of the door, she found Ernest had already gone far and she could only see his leaving back on the long corridor from a distance. He looked tall, slender and straight and noble and perfect as well. But he appeared to be more aloof and colder at the moment, giving her a feeling that he was someone whom she couldnt reach. Florence, who was in the morous crowd, felt like she and Ernest were from two different worlds. She ineffably had a feeling that except the social engagements that she had to attend to as Ernests fiance, she and Ernest would not have any other interactions. This was good. Chapter 18: Giving Up an Order worthy of Tens of Billions Casually Chapter 18: Giving Up an Order worthy of Tens of Billions Casually Although Ernest had extended the time limit for her to hand in the design outline, it was the first time that Florence had yed a leading role in such an important project and carried out the task alone, so she was busy with the project until getting off work. She stretched herselfzily in her working position, stood to her feet and then headed towards the toilet. The moment she walked into the toilet, she came across Elise. Florence didnt like her, so she didnt intend to greet her and walked straightly towards inside. Elise stared at Florence jealously and maliciously. She stopped Florence and pushed her shoulder unscrupulously. You pushed yourself forward at todays meeting in front of all staff of thepany, are you feeling quitecent now? As Elise had exerted great forces, Florence felt a sharp pain on her shoulder and took two steps backward uncontrobly. She knitted her brows and warned Elise with detest, Elise Bet, were still in thepany now. Dont be physical and provocative. Thepany banned by explicit rules that fistfight or group scuffle were not allowed among its employees because such kind of actions would have a strong impact on thepanys reputation. It was also a big blow to a designers reputation. Elise was indeed a person who knew what should be done and what shouldnt; however, she had lost control of herself as she was extremely angered by Florence. If it was not because of Florence, her design draft would have been selected and she would be the winner of thepetition, which meant that she would be granted the opportunity to design the new presidents attire and that her status as a designer would be promoted. Moreover, she saw Florence nestling in Ernests arms in the office yesterday. If it was not because of Florence, she would be the woman in his arms. She should be the one who enjoyed all these, but the opportunities were snatched by Florence. Florence Fraser, you made me feel ufortable. Wanna peace? Your wish! Elise took a step forward to snatch Florences phone, walked into a toilet cubicle and then threw it into the toilet bowl. Florence stomped her feet in anger seeing her phone being thrown into the water. Are you insane? Its just a warning for you tonight. Florence Fraser, if you dont leave thepany on your own, I will not show mercy to you anymore. I will definitely ruin you. Elise threatened her ferociously and then strode towards the door in high heels. When she walked out of the toilet, she mmed closed the door. Florence furrowed her brows remorsefully with a gust of fret surging in her heart. She wished so much that Elise was not an employee of herpany as she felt disgusted to be her colleague. Florence took out some tissues and picked up the phone from the toilet bowl and then wiped clean the phone. Nevertheless, the phone had been damaged by water and could not be turned on. She could only put the phone into her pocket as she didnt have any other choices and then walked out of the toilet. Nevertheless, when she reached the door and put her hand on the door handle, she found she couldnt open the door no matter how much forces she had exerted. The toilet was locked from outside? The one who did this must be Elise Bet. Florence was so angry that she even became speechless. This woman was really so silly that she even locked her in the toilet. She swatted the door, Elise Bet, hurry up to open the door! Open the door! Can you not be so childish? Elise Bet, if you dont open the door, I will tell the Director about this as well as the president! Lets see how you will exin to them if I tell them. Florence shouted so hysterically that she lost her voice. Nevertheless, she still didnt get any reaction from Elise and no one came to open the door for her. Generally speaking, the staff of thepany just got off work and some employees woulde to the toilet during this period. But the weird thing was that no one came here. As Florence had no idea about what Elise had done outside, she became more and more restless. Was Elise going to lock her in the toilet for the whole night? When thinking of this, Florence felt coldness creeping onto her back. She hurriedly turned around to lean against the door, but when looking at the row of toilet cubicle, she felt more terrified. At nine oclock in the evening There was no needless guess in YY International Hotel as apparently someone had made a block booking. Two arrays of ceremonial usherettes in short dresses were standing at the entrance and greeting the guests in unison, their voice sweet and pleasant. Wee, Mr. Hawkins. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Sir, Mr. James has arrived. This way please. A manager of the hotel led the way deferentially. Ernests handsome face was expressionless as usual. Not looking sideways, he walked towards inside steadily and gracefully. Timothy followed behind him. He pressed a button of his headset and said in a low voice, Sir, Mrs. Hawkins gave a phone call to us just now and asked you to bring Ms. Fraser to have a meal at home on weekend. Arrange it yourself. Ernest said casually as if he didnt take this matter seriously. Timothy was a bit stunned as he found that Ernests attitude towards Florence was a bit colder comparing to his attitude yesterday. Did Mr. Hawkins lose interest in Ms. Fraser so quickly? With the question in heart, Timothy walked out of the lift following behind Ernest. The decoration of the whole restaurant was p-up and magnificent. And the venue was quiet as there were no needless guests. A handsome foreign man who looked like in his thirties was sitting beside the windows and sagacity and shrewdness could be found in his dark blue eyes. He smiled at Ernest politely when seeing him and greeted in perfect English, Mr. Hawkins, youre very punctual. He arrived at the agreed time, neither earlier norter. Mr. James, sorry to have kept you waiting. Ernest sat opposite to James and got down to business after some polite forms. As this was arge order, the both parties attached much importance to it. Both Ernest and James were elites in the business world and the subject of their conversation was something confidential. Their conversation was somehow smooth. James became more and more appreciative of Ernest as the conversation moved on. He then raised his ss and said, Mr. Hawkins, youre really awesome. I believe that our cooperation will be a very pleasant one. Cheers. Ernest also raised his ss to clink sses with James. He looked quiteposed and elegant. They then negotiated on the details of the contract. Although the detailed matters were not primary, they were still important in this major cooperation. But with a phone in his hand, Timothy suddenly walked over with a serious look. He stopped beside Ernest, leaned over and then said in low voice, Sir, something happens to Ms. Fraser. Ernest furrowed his brows, Whats wrong? I made a phone call to Ms. Fraser just now but she didnt answer it. Her families said that she hadnt come back. So I checked the timecards of thepany and found that Ms. Fraser hasnt clocked off. Nevertheless, the security guards of thepany said staffs of all departments have gotten off work. It could be deemed as a coincidence if they couldnt connect to Florence. Nevertheless, it was absolutely abnormal if she got off work without even clocking off. Ernest suddenly stood to his feet and strode towards outside. He felt unprecedentedly panicked as something had gone out of control and he was worried that something bad would happen to that woman. James also stood up and looked at Ernests gloomily. Mr. Hawkins, we havent finished the negotiation of the contract. Where are you going? I have something urgent to attend to. Lets talk about it next time. Ernest walked towards outside without even turning around. James expressions became even gloomier. He attached great importance to this cooperation and this was the reason why he came all the way here from France by ne to negotiate it in person. But he hadnt expected that Ernest would suddenly leave. Mr. Hawkins, is this your attitude towards our cooperation? If you simply leave like this, I will have to doubt the ability of yourpany. Ernest paused, his tall figure appearing to be a bit cold and stiff. He then said in an indifferent voice, Then we can cancel our cooperation. He strode out after finishing the words. James looked at him in shock. He was so furious that even his face turned pale. Timothy was also shocked. This was arge order and thepany had been preparing for it for so long and wanted so much to facilitate the cooperation. Otherwise, Earnest would not have negotiated with James in person. But now he casually gave up arge order that worthy of tens of billions simply because of Ms. Fraser Chapter 19: What Did He Mean? Chapter 19: What Did He Mean? In the toilet Florence, who was sitting on the lid of a toilet bowl in a cubicle, rubbed her arms from time to time. It was so chilly in the toilet at night. Ahchoo! Florence sneezed uncontrobly. She just recovered from the cold but she guessed that she would catch a cold or fever again after being trapped in this toilet for the whole night. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Although Florence felt helpless, she couldnt find a way to get out of here, so she could just nodded off on the toilet bowl. Suddenly, there came some slight knocking sounds from the door. Florence abruptly opened her eyes and hurriedly walked out of the cubicle as she seemed to see the hope. Anyone there? Im trapped inside. Open the door please. It seemed that the one outside had heard her words as the knocking sound from the door came to a halt. But at the next moment, the sound became louder. With a loud bang, something at the entrance was thrown away and the door of the toilet was pushed opened. Florence was ravished with joy. Someone finally came to help her and she didnt have to be trapped in the toilet tonight. Thank you Florence paused as she was stunned when she saw the tall man who was standing at the door. Mr. Hawkins? Florence hadnt expected that the one who came to save her was Ernest as she thought it was a security guard who came upstairs to go the rounds. It seemed that Ernest had been walking in a hurry and his breathing was a bit quick. He hadnt tapered down his breathing yet. Ernestnded his gaze on Florence and found that her face that was used to be rosy looked abnormally pale at the moment and she was shivering all over due to coldness. He narrowed his eyes, took off his suit jacket, walked over and wrapped it around her shoulders. The warmth from his body was still lingering around the jacket. When it touched her cold skin, Florence suddenly felt the warmth. She was frozen as she felt very surprised. When they were having the meeting, he didnt even cast a nce at him and acted indifferently as if they were just strangers. But why did he treat her in this way now Noticing that Florence was frozen on the spot, Ernest asked in a low voice, Can you walk by yourself? YeYep. Florence came to her own sense, hurriedly nodded and then walked towards outside. Looking at Florences petite figure from behind, Ernest curled his lips into a straight line with a touch of coldness shing across it. This woman was so weak. But he had no idea about how long she had been staying here and was afraid that she would get ill again. Ernest produced his phone and made a phone call, Harold, wait for me in Senna International Community. When walking out of the toilet, Florence found that the surroundings were prevailed by silence as all staff had gotten off work and there was no one on the floor. But there were some night-duty security guards in the lobby. Florence and Ernest took a lift downstairs together. When they were about to reach the first floor, Florence took off the warm jacket and handed it to Ernest politely, Thank you, Mr. Hawkins. Ernest didnt take the jacket and appeared to be a bit unhappy. You dont need to return it to me. Wear it back home. If the security guards in the lobby notice that Im wearing your jacket, it would have a negative impact. Florence made an exnation. It was good if she hadnt made the exnation because Ernests expressions turned even gloomier when hearing the exnation. He stared at her with a dangerous look, So do you feel ashamed to have a rtionship with me? Nope. I didnt mean that. Then what did you mean? Ernest suddenly approached Florence. His tall and straight figure appeared to be extremely tall in the narrow lift when he approached Florence with an imposing aura. He was so closed to her and his dangerous aura made Florences heart quivered. Florence stepped backwards unconsciously and her heartbeat quickened. Did she say something wrong? It seemed that she had offended him. She looked around in a panic and hurriedly reminded him when seeing that the doors of the lift were slowly opened, Mr. Hawkins, weve arrived. But Ernest was still staring at Florence without any intention to move. There suddenly came some footsteps. The security guards who were on night duty in the lobby walked over when hearing the sound of the opening of the lift. Chapter 20: Like? This Word Is a Bit Strange. Chapter 20: Like? This Word Is a Bit Strange. Florence suddenly became nervous and felt a bit flustered. Although she was Ernests fiance, most of the staffs in thepany were kept in the dark of it. In this way, when she and Ernest cancelled the engagement a monthter, there wouldnt be too many gossips in thepany. Therefore, she definitely would not allow the security guards to see her being together with Ernest in the midnight, especially in such a romantic posture. Mr. Hawkins, thank you for having helped me today. I will treat you a mealter. Florence pressed the jacket into Ernests hand, leaned to one side, and then ran pass Ernest. She ran so fast and rushed out of the lobby of thepany without turning around. Holding the suit jacket at hand, Ernests expressions became gloomier and gloomier. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Numerous people had tried to associate with him by all means even if the rtionship was so insignificant. But why this woman was so unwilling to build a connection with him? In Senna International Community Just as the car hade to a standstill, Timothy pulled open the door to the backseats as fast as possible and then stood a step beside respectfully. He could perceive that Ernest was in an extremely bad mood tonight. So he behaved himself and didnt dare to antagonize him in case that he would be his punching bag. But some people were just totally senseless. Wearing a bathrobe and a pair of flip-flops, Harold opened the door of the vi chicly like it was his house and walked out. He walked around the car and then asked in confusion, Wheres Florence? Isnt she ill? Why doesnt shee with you? When Ernest suddenly called him and asked him to wait for him in the vi just now, he had guessed that Florence must be ill. It was impossible that it was Ernest who had fallen ill as his physical condition was extremely good and he had never fallen ill in three years. Ernests face darkened even more. He ignored Harold and walked towards inside. When Timothy walked pass Harold, he reminded him in a low voice, Mr. Hammer, no one needs to see a doctor now. You can go back first. Florence suddenly recovers from her illness? Impossible. Harold suddenly thought of something and smiled with great interest while watching at Ernests cold and stiff leaving back. He chased after him in strides, Ernest, did you have a quarrel with Florence? Quarrel? That woman ran even faster than a rabbit and had tried her best to alienate him. She didnt even give him a chance to have a quarrel with her. Ernests gloomy expressions basically confirmed Harolds assumption. Ernest had been getting more and more mature and sagacious over the past several years as if everything was in his control. He could handle all matters withposure and he seldom saw him being angered. It was really a rare scene that he was in a sulk today. Although Harold felt it rare, he would not let go of this opportunity to tease Ernest. Ernest, you havent had a woman over all these years. Could it be that you dont know how to win a womans heart? I noticed it in the morning that although Florence is polite to you, shes indeed quite aloof from you. Looks like she doesnt like you. Ernests eyes became gloomy. Like? He had never considered this word. Since Florence was the woman who had spent the passionate night with him and that he had found her, then she should be his woman and his future wife. As for her feelings Oh, you are cold and straight. Youre not gentle at all and you dont know how to flirt with a woman. How would a woman take fancy to you? If things go on like this, Im afraid that your fake fiance will really leave you. But were good buddies. I have various approaches to win a womans heart. Do you want to learn from me? Harold smiled with bad intentions. It would be very interesting if Ernest asked him about how to win a womans favor and he could brag about it to his buddies for thousands of times as it was really a rare thing. As Harold was gabbling on and on, Ernest interrupted him impatiently, You can leave now. Harold was choked. How could Ernest ask him to leave so directly? If he left now, he would not be able to watch the show that he was longing for. Unwilling to give up, he asked again, Are you sure you dont need me to teach you? I can also give you some suggestions. Im good at snatching womens hearts after all. Ernest didnt want to talk about nonsenses with Harold any longer and walked upstairs while saying, Timothy, see him off. Harold was rendered speechless as he felt that Ernest was really cruel to him. Ernest walked elegantly and felt much rxed. Florence alienated him due to the fake engagement. In her opinion, they would have no rtionship after one month and naturally she would try to distance herself from him. And she didnt know that he was the man that night. It seemed that he had to tell her the truth now. Early in the morning, when Florence was still sleeping, she received a phone call from Phoebe. Flory, bad news. Phoebes voice was so anxious that Florence was startled and immediately sobered up. She said hurriedly, No hurry. Speak slowly. I cant! Didnt you tell me several days ago that one of your pair of blue diamond earrings was lost? My men just got the information that your diamond earring was found by the cleaning staff from under the bed in a room of the Style Hotel. I heard that the room is an exclusive one and only that man is allowed to live in there. If he hasnt brought other woman into the room, he would definitely find you through the earring. What? Florence was so shocked that she jumped up from the bed and almost fell down, seeming to be seized with a qualm of faintness. She actually lost the earring in the hotel? The earrings were a limited edition that her grandma had specially customized from the specialty store and gifted her. If that man investigated into it, he would easily find out that she was the owner. Then Do you know where the diamond earring is now? Is it possible if I want to get it back in the first ce? Florences voice was a bit quivering. Its still in Style Hotel. But the hotel is famous for its confidentiality level that was equal to the Swiss Bank. I tried to get the check-in list from the hotel, but was refused, not to mention your attempt to get the diamond earring from it. The Style Hotel would definitely hand the diamond earring to that man. He had left an impression as a ferocious and horrible man on her. Moreover, she had wounded him. If he found her, he would definitely not let go of her easily. With a single thought of it, Florence felt chill capturing her all over and extremely panicked. Florence, I got an idea. Phoebe said in a low voice as if she finally uttered the words after a mental struggle. Florence asked hurriedly, What idea? No matter what the idea was, she had to have a try as she was so afraid of meeting that man again. She would still have a nightmare whenever dreaming of the sex at that night. Phoebe paused before continuing, Style Hotel is under control of the Hawkins family and Ernest Hawkins is your fianc. So you can turn to him for help. Even if he refuses to give you the earring, you can ask him for a master card and go get it by yourself. But Phoebe continued in a low voice, In this way, as long as Ernest asks you about it, he will know about the things happened to you at that night. Hes your fianc after all, if he knows what happened at that night, it would Phoebe didnt utter the remaining words - embarrass you. Florence tightly clenched her phone feeling extremely depressed. Subconsciously, she didnt want Ernest to know about this. But if that man managed to find her, the whole matter would progress to be more embarrassing. She had no other choices. Chapter 21: The Man in the Hotel That Night Chapter 21: The Man in the Hotel That Night With her mind entangled in messy thoughts and her restless heart racing with anxiety, Florence hailed a cab to thepany instead of taking the subway. She did not report to the Design Department upon her arrival but instead make her way up to the floor where the Presidents office was located. As soon as she stepped out of the lift, she unexpectedly bumped into Timothy who was heading towards her. Florence asked promptly, Is Mr. Hawkins in, Timothy? Youre here to see Mr. Hawkins? Timothy gazed at her with an obscure look in his eyes and pursed his lips into a smile. He continued shortly, I was just going to look for you. Mr. Hawkins is waiting for you on the rooftop. You may head up there to meet with him. What did Ernest want with her? Florence brushed away her thoughts for now as she needed to speak to him too. After escorting her up to the rooftop, Timothy did not step out from the lift but instead went back down right away. An open air caf was situated on the rooftop and it was open for the employees to enjoy their break. However, the cafe was hushed at the moment with no one in sight, and even the waiters were nowhere to be seen. Florence strode into the cafe and found Ernest at the spot where the best panoramic view could be enjoyed from the rooftop. He was seated in elegant manners, his side profile ever so captivating and magnificent. Florence was slightly anxious from thinking about what she had to say. She took a deep breath, mustered her courage and marched towards him. She sat down across him, and asked out of politeness, Are you looking for me, Mr. Hawkins? Ernest put down the coffee cup in his hand, his nce at her constitutedplex emotions that could not be apprehended. The starested for a while and he finally said with husky tone, The man you met at the Style Hotel that night You knew about that night? Florence was utterly confounded, to the extent that her sweeping eyshes were fluttering in shock. In hindsight, she recalled that the man in the hotel that night seemed to be someone of great influence and prestige too. As the man behind the curtain for the Style Hotel, Ernest would have known about this incident after that man had brought about a turmoil in the hotel, exhausting every attempt to uncover her identity. It was no surprise that Ernest would get hold of her identity quicker than that man. With her fists clenched, Florence gritted her teeth and said with a hushed tone, Mr. Hawkins, I am here to speak to you about the matter that night too. Could you do me a favour? Her voice revealed her earnest imploration for his assistance. Ernests face darkened as he implicitly realized something might not be right after noticing the earnest imploration and fear in her eyes. What can I help you with? Florence was embarrassed to have to spill to him about what had happened that night. She opened her mouth heavily, I do not wish to be discovered by that man and I do not want anything to do with him in the future as well. However, I dropped my diamond-stud earrings in the room in the Style Hotel the other day which could lead to my identity being revealed, and I really do not wish for him to get hold of them. Mr. Hawkins, could you help me out by getting the earrings for me? Or else, I can get them myself as long as you give me the clearance to do so. Ernests face ckened even more, his voice getting hoarser, You do not wish to be involved with him at all? After a pause, he spitted out the next sentence coldly, Do you hate him? Of course. He did that to me while I was drunk and unconscious. What difference is there of him and those bastards who sexually assaulted drunk girls outside the bar? Florence replied with no hesitation, her expression disying detestation and a bit of fear. How she wished she could have given him a thrashing if not for the extreme danger that the man emitted, and the feeling that she could not afford to offend him. Ernests face took on a ghastly expression; his thin lips pursed tightly while he sat bolt upright as if he was an ice sculpture, emanating brooding chilliness. Florence was not sure whether he will help her out given that Ernest just kept quiet. She persistently asked with a hint of worry in her tone, "You will do me this favour right, Mr. Hawkins? I am now your fiance nominally, so it will hurt your reputation if it was found out that I am involved with that man. His reputation would be hurt? How nice of her to have think this through for him. Ernest contemted at Florence with brooding and enigmatic eyes which were oozing hints of darkly menace. What did she say wrongly? She thought to herself as his intense gaze had made her feel more and more conscience-stricken. There seemed to be nothing that could be called to her mind. Although it was over her head, she continued while still befuddled, Mr. Hawkins As if he refused to hear her out anymore, Ernest replied with a stoned faced, Someone will hand you the earrings. He stood up after finishing his words, his long legs stalked across the floor to head downstairs. Florence went rigid for a while, but she soon let out a huge sigh after seeing his towering back figure disappeared from her sight. Even though Ernest only mentioned that he would pass on the earrings to her, but she knew his awareness of this incident would make investigation in the Style Hotel for that man much more arduous. This meant that her identity would be safer from being exposed. To celebrate Florences temporary elusion from danger and her sess of attaining the title of the Presidents Fashion Designer, Phoebe suggested a party at the club for the two cheerful events. MJ Club is the youngsters darling among all the entertainment outlets in City N. Deafening and heated music were ying enthusiastically over the speaker, and the dance floor was crowded with countless men and women disying their feverish dance moves. The scene in the club was very happening and rousing. Phoebe grabbed Florences hand, passing by numerous seats to head to the dance floor. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Come on Flory, lets dance. But I dont know how to. Dont worry, I will teach you. Phoebe stopped abruptly after taking a few steps forward. Her eyes were fixated on the VIP deck in front of them, and she eximed after noticing a familiar face, Eh, thats Ernest Hawkins right. Florence followed her nce and saw that a few young men were seated on the grand and luxurious VIP deck, while Ernest was sitting by himself on a single-seat sofa. The flickering lights danced on his body, making him seemed utterly inscrutable and posh. As if there was some telepathy between them, Ernest looked up and shot his gaze towards the direction where Florence was in. In an instant, their eyes met and locked on each other. Florences heart leapt into her throat, and she swiftly averted her eyes as if she was guilt-stricken. With uneasiness swelling up inside of her, she grasped on to Phoebe and started pulling her to march into another direction. Florence?! Harold shouted from her back at that moment. Florence stopped in her tracks, wanting to pretend that she heard nothing at all and just keep on moving. However, Phoebe grabbed hold of her instead, her face disying an enigmatic smirk as she said, I think that man is calling for you. Hes walking towards us now. In that dilly-dallying moment, Harold had managed to appear in front of Florence with a few big strides. He smiled and said, What a coincidence, Florence. Are you here in MJ to have some fun? Oh yeah, what are the odds. Florence nodded her head awkwardly. Ernest is here with me too. Why note over to have a seat since we have bumped into each other? Theres no need to Just as Florence was about to decline the invitation, she was interrupted by Phoebe. Phoebe smiled at Harold and chipped in, That sounds great! Its more fun when there are more people around. Florence was speechless. Was her bestie a traitor? Since the invitation had been epted, Florence had no choice but to follow Harold along to the deck. She immediately noticed Ernest who was sitting silently in a corner due to his powerful air of presence. There were scores of women on the deck leering at him, trying to send silent andscivious messages with their bewitching eyes. What are you standing there for, Florence? Have a seat. Harold pushed her to the sofa where Ernest was seated, beckoning her to sit beside him. Florence had never interacted intimately with Ernest in public other than that time during their engagement ceremony. Looking at the breath-taking man in front of her, her heart tightened with tension. Chapter 22: Did It Mean That She Had to Kiss Him? Chapter 22: Did It Mean That She Had to Kiss Him? After a moment of hesitation, Florence finally sat down beside Ernest, leaving a wary distance hovering between them. Despite the distance, plenty of hostile looks and razor-sharp gazes were being shot at her immediately. It was obvious that all the women called to work wanted to sit beside Ernest and please him. However, they could only entertain his friends since he was aloof and forbidding, not wanting any woman to be by his side. An attractive woman blurted out in sarcasm, Mr. Hammer, isnt she your friend whom you have brought over? I dont think its suitable for her to sit beside Mr. Hawkins. Upon hearing the womans words, Florence became more guarded and sat bolt upright. Despite their engagement to each other, Ernest must not have wanted people to acquaint with their rtionship since they were out having fun. Mr. Hawkins, I will sit at another spot, Florence murmured under her breath and started getting up from her seat. However, before she could manage to leave her spot, a big hand had grabbed onto her and pulled her back to her seat, but this time she was closely seated next to Ernest with no space in between them. Florence could certainly sense the exquisite and sophisticated scent exuding from his body, and her heart started to flutter uncontrobly. His tone was full of no-nonsense as he said, Where do you think you are going as my fiance? Her heart skipped a beat as she did not expect Ernest to reveal her status in this kind of situation. It was evident that all those present here had quite remarkable and distinctive disposition, all of them dded in exquisite aura. They should all be his mates, but Florence did not recall any of them attending their engagement ceremony. It must be because Ernest was apathetic about the engagement with her that none of his pals had attended. But now All of Ernestspanions gaped at the two on the sofa with astonishment as they had not seen him approaching any woman before this. It seemed that Harold was right; she indeed was special to Ernest. Hi, I am Stephen Thomas. Sorry that I could not make it to your engagement ceremony with Ernest as I was out of the country when it took ce. Let me toast to you to make it up for that today. Stephen paced towards her and handed her a drink mannerly. Florence took an unsettling glimpse towards Ernest only to perceive that his thin lips were pursed together. She could not discern his mood as his striking face was expressionless and unimpassioned. She waspelled to take hold of the cup and make a toast with Stephen while wearing a smile on her face. Just when Florence had finished her ss of drink, another man came up to her to make a toast again. Hi, my name is Anthony Brooks. I will make sure to be the first one to reach when its the time for your wedding with Ernest. Heres to you. The wedding was most likely impossible to be held, she thought to herself, but she was obliged to finish this drink for now. Florence kept the decent smile on her face while continued to attempt to drink, but her ss was taken away from her suddenly. Ernest casually swung the ss in his hand, danger began to trickle from his fixed gaze on the men, Are you guys trying to down her one by one and make her drunk? Seeing that their n was busted, all their eyes started to float around in a guilt-ridden manner. Anthony coughed and earnestly started his speech in all seriousness, This is the first time that we are meeting Florence, and it is only appropriate that we propose a toast. We would only toast her one ss per person, so dont worry about us chugging her. There were around five to six men here on this deck, and even if they were only going to make her drink a toast to each of them in turn, Florence would have been drunk if not wasted as her alcohol tolerance level was not terrific. Ernests intent gaze dimmed as he raised his ss to clink with Anthonys. I will drink for her. Soon after, he finished off the drink effortlessly. Anthony stared at Ernest in a stun as he was dumbfounded. He thought Ernest was just treating his fiance differently than the others, but it was a wonder that Ernest Hawkins, who was distant and usually treated everything else with indifference, would be so protective of her to the extent that he would not even let her drink. Florences heart was breeding with ambivalence as the man beside her chugged more and more sses of alcohol for her. She felt like she was indulging in his refuge, and it led her to develop an illusion of being pampered by him. Harold brought out a spinning wheel instead of a drink when it was his turn to toast. He set it on the table, and said, How boring it is to just drink? Since there are so many of us here, how about we y a game of truth or dare? What a brilliant idea. Florence, you should join the game, Anthony instantly picked up on Harolds intention, and he grinned brightly while extending an invitation to her. Normally Ernest would keep himself out of every game that they yed, but with a game like truth or dare, he would have no choice but to be involved if Florence was in it. Florence fell into a dither when she was asked to y the game with a bunch of guys whom she barely knew. Before she could even speak, Anthony had already ced the rolling dice in front of her. The first round is yours, Florence. Florence could not bring herself to turn down the offer when all keen eyes were on her, so she comforted herself that it was only going to be a casual game. She cast the dice and Harold got chosen as the first yer. It seems that I am on a lucky streak tonight, he jokingly scoffed and readily spun the wheel. When the indicator stopped wavering, it pointed at a row of words: Choose someone who is of the same sex to perform a Kabedon manoeuvre while confessing your feelings affectionately. Harolds face ckened instantly as he shot the idea down disapprovingly, What the hell? To use the Kabedon on a guy? It was still eptable if he had to do it to a female. Anthony burst outughing and said, Serves you right. Harold. Guys, take out your phones and be prepared to record this historic moment in which Mr. Hammer turns gay. How am I supposed to hit on girls if all of you record it down? Harold looked at his friends who had all taken out their phones with bitter resentment in his eyes, and after giving it some thought, he turned to Ernest with a pleading look. Ernest, they wouldnt dare to record if it was you, so could you do me a favour and let me do it on you for one minute? No. Ernest rejected his plea without the slightest hesitation. Harold felt helpless seeing that there was no way out of this. He fiercely stared at Anthony who was gloating over his misfortune, and marched towards him all of a sudden. Anthony quickly cried out, I refused to be pushed against the wall by you. Harold immediately shoved him onto the sofa with a smug look on his face. I will do it by force then. Florences eyes lit up with excitement as even she couldnt resist the urge to take out her phone to record this moment. Two striking men entwining on the sofa was such a sight to behold. A huge palm suddenly covered her eyes while she was having fun watching the scene, and a husky and sexy voice rang beside her ear, This is an X-rated scene. Ernests arm had wind around her shoulder to cover her eyes, and it appeared as if he was enfolding her in his arms. Florences body tensed up, her cheek blushing from shyness as the intimacy between them had made her heart flutter. After a minute, Anthony angrily pushed Harold away and threw the dice over to him with a scowl on his face, Lets move on to the next round. Roll the dice now. Harold cast the dice in a cheerful manner as he was revelling in delight after dragging Anthony down with him. This time, Florence was the chosen one. Florence was startled for a moment, but soon proceeded to spin the wheel straightforwardly. There were multiple punishments on the wheel and the majority was made up of hrious pranks which were fairly easy to handle and were fun enough to have a good time with. However, when she saw the words indicated by the pointer as soon as the wheel stopped spinning, she was petrified and immediately froze on the spot. How could she be so unlucky? This punishment was way too... This punishment is fantastic; its like a benefaction. Whom would you choose to have a passionate make out session with for two minutes, Florence? Harold in no case would pass on the fun, his enigmatic gaze continuously went back and forth between Florence and Ernest like an expectant crowd. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Florences flushed face was in full bloom and she was at a loss while mortification crept up on her. Was she supposed to kiss Ernest if she had to make out with an opposite sex for two minutes? Chapter 23: Don’t Distance Yourself from Me, Florence Chapter 23: Dont Distance Yourself from Me, Florence Florence head was about to explode from the extreme tension. Ernests existence was more like a divine being and beyond her and everyone elses reaches. He even rejected Harolds plea, whom was his mate for many years, so the idea of him helping her to evade this situation was most likely out of the picture... And out of everything else it had to be a French kiss. Florence grappled with the difficult situation for a minute, and she finally said with a red face, This is too extreme for me, can we switch to another punishment? Nope, not any chance considering the fact that I had already risked my reputation and disgraced myself by doing a Kabedon on a guy, Harold downright vetoed her appeal. But... Florence wanted to say something else to save herself from this situation, instead she noticed Harold whom was looking her up and down suspiciously. Florence, dont tell me you have never kiss Ernest before this? Why do you sound so sheepish? Florence gulped nervously, staying silent as she was chastened by her self-conscience after his words had abashed her. As Ernests nominal fiance, she should y the role well to avoid peoples spection that they were not on good terms. She dared not answer lightly considering the circumstances that she was in. Florence felt like she was on the edge as panic had engulfed her. She finally turned to Ernest for help and pleaded softly, Please help me, Mr. Hawkins. Ernest stared at her redden face with a dimming gaze. He said with a husky tone, Alright. With his huge hand, he grabbed and held the back of her head, then he lowered his head and started kissing her. Mm! Florence stiffened as she could feel the cooling sensation coupled with delicate softness brushed against her lips. She stared unbelievably at the erged breath-taking face right in front of her, her mind could notprehend what had just happened. She just wished for him to help her out by changing the punishment, but instead he, he had decided to kiss her? And it was in front of the whole crowd! With her heart beating crazily and almost leaping out of her chest, Florence freaked out and tried to push him away, but Ernests hand on the back of her head was full of strength, locking her in with no way to escape. His kiss lingered on her lips, alluring her in with his growing intensity and ferventness. Florence could not hear her surroundings clearly as light-headedness had hit her, her body slowly losing strength while she got weak at her knees. Ernest finally let her go after what felt like an eternity. Florence dropped her head as soon as it ended, her face blushing from embarrassment. She was so mortified that she could not lift her head up. Harold clutched at his heart and started teasing them, That was so romantic; youre stirring up the envy in us singles. Florence felt even more hard-pressed, and she wished she could dig a hole to hide herself. Ernest raised his eyes and uttered nonchntly, Stop with the bullshit. Do you still want to continue with the game? Of course. Harold quickly handed the dice over to Florence for fear that Ernest would just seize her and leave. He was still making eyes at her and teasing her further, Florence, keep up the good work. Florence felt like she would be too ashamed to face people if it was going to happen again. Unable to ovee the psychological trauma that she was still reeling in, she clutched the dice in hesitance as she could not bear to roll it simply anymore. As if he knew what was going on in her mind, Ernest lowered his head slightly and whispered in her ear, Its okay, Ive got your back. Florence heart skipped a beat upon hearing his seductive voice which was gentle and bewitching. Even though her flushed face was lighting up again, his reassurance had set her mind at rest. The game continued till 2 a.m., and the crowd was finally getting ready to disperse and called it a day as most of them were either drunk or tired. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Just when Florence had stood up with her bag in her hand, Harold popped up in front of her and said, Florence, could you send Ernest back home since he has had some drinks and is clearly not in the state to be behind the wheel? All of us had a few drinks too so it would be inappropriate for us to do so. Me? Florence froze for a while and took a nce at the man whom was still sitting beside her. He did have a lot of booze tonight as he had finished off all the drinks that were supposed to be downed by her as punishment during the game on behalf of her. He seemed unwell and was resting his eyes in repose, his body leaning on the sofa. Florence felt apologetic to a certain extent and asked after some pausing moment, Where is Timothy? I thought he is always driving Ernest around. Its already deep into the night, so he had gotten off work. Harold replied readily. Florence concurred with him after giving it some thought. She turned to Phoebe who was drunk as a skunk, her face glowing with redness. Phoebe beamed brightly at her and upon seeing Florences worried gaze on her, she announced, My dad has already sent a driver to pick me up so dont you worry about me. You should send Mr. Hawkins back. Free from any hindrance that could hold her back, Florence turned to look at the man beside her and said gently, Mr. Hawkins, we should leave now. I will send you back. Ernests face silhouette appeared more chiselled and captivating under the nket of dimmed colourful lights. He slowly opened his eyes and shot his gaze at Florence while being deeply absorbed in his thought. Harold brushed his nose uneasily as if he was guilt-ridden by something. Ernest finally got up and strode towards the exit of the club without saying anything. It seemed that he was not really drunk as his steps were unfaltering while his towering figure unswerving and he was still the man whom people looked up to. It would not be a tough job sending him back if he had his consciousness, she thought to herself. Florence gripped her bag and ran after him right away. After witnessing Ernests departure, Harold slumped down on the sofazily, a smug grin hanging on his face for he had gotten away with his n. Phoebe turned her head to look at him, exposing his n, I actually overheard that you have asked Timothy to go back by himself over the phone. Harold was surprised as he did not expect his n to be uncovered. He grinned enigmatically at Phoebe, If Im not mistaken, your driver would not show up too. Well, it takes one to know one. Im out of here, see you. Phoebe stood up and started to teeter towards the exit, swaying a little along the way. Harold grabbed hold of his coat and went after her, Let me send you home. Florence drove Ernest back in his car to his vi in the Senna International Community. When she had gotten off the car, she noticed Ernest was still noting out after a short while. She went around to the passenger side and asked with uncertainty, Are you okay? Is your head dizzy? Yeah. Ernests gaze on her was filled with ambiguity. Florence hesitated for a while, and she tentatively asked, Do you want me to give you a hand? Yes. Florence was hit speechless. She had only asked out of courtesy, but she was taken aback when he agreed to it so readily. Maybe he felt really awful after so many sses of drink. Without further ado, she pulled the passengers side door open and helped Ernest down carefully. With his arm wrapped around her shoulder, the gravity of his whole body was leaning on her, but the extent of his weight was surprisingly bearable for Florence. It seemed more like he was hugging her intimately. Florences cheek fired up as uneasiness started to creep up inside of her, but she could only salve her conscience by hypnotizing herself that she was just lending a helping hand to a drunkard. When they reached the front door, she stared at the electronic lock and said, Mr. Hawkins, could you please open the door? Ernest lifted his hand to authenticate his fingerprint on the scanner, and the door was unlocked in an instant. Just as Florence was about to push the door open, Ernest grabbed her tiny hand and ced it on the fingerprint scanner. A robotic voice sounded from the machine: Your fingerprint has been saved sessfully. Florence gasped in shock, Why did you save my fingerprint? Ernest replied with a casual and decisive tone, It will make things easier for you in the future. For the purpose of convenience? Unless she would have toe here often, why would it be of use to her Florence heart skipped a beat at this thought and her mind suddenly exploded in turmoil. She did not want to dwell on the thought any longer, so she hurriedly pushed the door open and dropped Ernest off. I have to go now, Mr. Hawkins. Please have a good rest, she finished her sentence politely, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible. Ernests eyes darkened; his hand swiftly reached out to grab her by her wrist. His fathomless eyes were fixated on her, You dont have to deliberately alienate me, Florence. Florence was stunned on the spot. He, what did he mean by that? Ernests eyes were like a ck hole trying to suck all her soul in, and they made her heart palpitated. She was soon drowning in anxiety. She opened her mouth hastily as she felt like she was being put on the spot, No, I, I am not alienating you. Is that so? Ernest red at her intrusively as he obviously did not buy her words. His tall figure started to lean forward, his striking face closing in on her. Chapter 24: The Fire Raged Uncontrollably Chapter 24: The Fire Raged Uncontrobly He leaned over and reeked of alcohol. Florence tensed up as he was too close and her face blushed red and hot. Mr. Hawkins, you are drunk. You know that Im not drunk. Remember what I said. Florences heart sank and she didnt dare to think of what he meant. After all, he was Ernest. The first time they met he had already negotiated with her that they will cancel their engagement in due time. Additionally, he knew about her disgusting issue that night. Ernest saw her tensed expression and stopped forcing her. He pulled her hand and wanted to pull her into the house. Florence froze and tried to withdraw her hand and said, Its veryte, I should go home now. She didnt dare to go to his house thiste in the night. She turned and wanted to leave but she saw that it was raining and looked like it would get heavier. She could not get a taxi in the viplex. Even if she called for a taxi, she had to go to the main entrance to wait for it. Ernests vi was a distance away from the gates. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She hesitated for a while and looked awkwardly at Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, can you lend me an umbre? Ernest stood still and said with an insistent tone, Just sleep here. What? Florence was stunned and quickly refused, No, this is inappropriate. You are my fiance, whats inappropriate about it? Ernest said as a matter of fact, Furthermore if you go back in this rain, how will people think when they see you in the rain? But Florence hesitated. This seemed logical but she never thought about staying the whole night at Ernests ce. Ernest looked at her, Why? Are you scared that Ill devour you? Florence replied, No Thene in. Ernest decided for her and turned to enter the house. Florence stood awkwardly and she felt vexed but didnt insist on going back. After hesitating for a while longer, she finally entered the house. Ernest grinned when he saw her enter. He walked up to the second floor, Come with me. Okay. Florence followed him up and saw Ernest leading her into a room. It was the room that she spent the night when she was sick. She was familiar with the surroundings and she became less apprehensive. Ernest took a white shirt and gave it to Florence. I dont have any female clothes. Wear this after youve taken a shower. Thanks. Florence took the shirt, felt thefortable material, and began to blush. This was his shirt and she wondered if he had worn it Erm then Ill go and take a shower. You have an early rest. Florenceposed herself and unconsciously hugged the shirt and ran into the bathroom. Half an hourter. Florence finished showering and came out of the bathroom wearing Ernests white shirt. She thought that the room would not have anyone but she was stunned when she saw him sitting on a chair. Why didnt he leave? Ernest heard a sound and turned to look at Florence. His gaze darkened. Her face was flushed from the hot shower and looked so pink and tender. He felt the urge to take a bite into her. The shirt covered her thighs while exposing two snow-white legs making her look even more petite and cute. Florence could sense from Ernests look that he was getting increasingly aroused and she immediately blushed. It was said that it was the greatest arousal for a man to see a woman wear his shirt. She quickly walked to the bed and took the nket to cover herself and said, Mr. Hawkins, do you need anything? No. Ernestposed himself as if nothing had happened and stood up calmly. He walked to the closet to take a set of pajamas and then walked to the bathroom. Florence looked at his actions and said in surprise, You are showering here? Ernest smiled and said, Why not? This is my room. Your room? Florence was startled and jumped off the bed. She thought that it was a guest room. But she realized after looking at Ernests pajamas that since his clothes were in the closet, this must be his room. When she thought that she just showered in his bathroom andy on his bed, Florence wanted to find a hole to crawl into. She felt extremely awkward and said, I, I will sleep in the guest room. I dont have a guest room here. Ernest looked at Florence and added, There is only one bed. Florence, This was a huge vi with so many rooms. Are they all for show? She thought about it and said, Then Ill sleep on the sofa. I dont have any extra nket. It is raining and cold tonight. You will catch a cold if you sleep on the sofa. Its alright, Im strong Before Florence could finish, Ernest turned and walked over to her. He looked directly at her and his voice was low and sinister, What Im going to do to you will be the same even if you sleep on the sofa. Florence tensed up and blushedpletely. She looked at the mans gaze and didnt dare to say anything else. She went back to the bed andid down as close to the edge as possible. The bed was two meters wide and all she took up was a tenth of the space. Ernest frowned and felt for the first time that the bed was too big. Florence thought that she would be too nervous to sleep when she shared the bed with another man. She felt as though she could feel his breath but she fell asleep after a while. When he started to hear her soft breathing, Ernest slowly opened his eyes in the dark. He slowly turned on his side and looked at the woman who slept with her back towards him. She was so close but yet so far. Boom A p of thunder rattled the window. Florence was startled and her petite body shook. In several turns, she ended up in his embrace. She seemed to have found a refuge and fell asleep again in his arms. Ernest tensed and looked at the woman in his embrace. Her soft body snuggled tightly in his arms like a kitten curling up in his embrace. Her fragrance was so arousing and caused the fire within him to rage uncontrobly. This woman Chapter 25: If It Was Not On Purpose, It Must be Intentional Chapter 25: If It Was Not On Purpose, It Must be Intentional The next morning When Florence opened her eyes, she was shocked. She looked unbelievably at the handsome face right in front of her as the two of them were so close. Didnt she sleep on the edge of the bedst night? Why was she hugging Ernest? And shes hugging him like an octopus She blushed in embarrassment and carefully drew her hand back while Ernest was still asleep. But when she was just about to pull her hand out, the rm clock rang. It was her rm for work. Florence froze suddenly and stiffly looked towards Ernest. Her eyes instantly met the pair of eyes that had just opened. He looked at her. His eyes were in a daze as he was just awake, which appeared particrly attractive. Florences heart skipped a beat uncontrobly. Then she hastily drew her hand back and hurriedly got out of bed. Looking at her flustered behavior, Ernest pursed his thin lips, showing a faint smile. Hugged me all night, and you just leave? Florences cheeks blushed slightly, I didnt do it on purpose. Then was it intentional?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Ernest propped his head on one hand, looking at her elegantly and casually. Florence felt extremely embarrassed. She usually didnt move a lot when she slept, but somehow, she hugged Ernestst night. She turned her head away in awkwardness, I Im going to wash up. Florence ran into the bathroom in a panic. She then realized a critical problem. She had no clothes to get changed. Yesterdays clothes smelled of alcohol and hadnt been washed. She definitely couldnt wear them to work today. So what could she do now? When Florence was at a loss, the sound of wheels rolling sounded outside the bathroom door, as if someone was pushing something. She curiously pulled the door to open a crack. She then saw two young women pushing a rack of clothes into the room. They respectfully said to Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, these are thetest clothes of the season. Do you want us to hang them in the dressing room for you? Ernest nced at the bathroom door, knowing that Florence wasing out. He said, No need, you may leave. Yes. The two women walked out in an orderly manner and closed the rooms door. As soon as they left, Florence quickly came out of the bathroom. She looked at this rack of clothes, and then looked towards Ernest with anticipation. Mr. Hawkins, may I borrow one to wear? Ill return it to you tomorrow. She was a fashion designer and was insightful about the clothes on the market. Just by a nce, she could see that these clothes were all limited-edition models from thergest brands of the moment, and each one was worth a lot of money. Ernests tone was rxed, as if he was talking about somethingpletely normal. These are all for you. Florence was stunned. Her heart pounded uncontrobly. They went out of the vi together. Inevitably, Florence took Ernests car to the office again. When they almost reached the office, she still insisted on getting off the car earlier. Thanks. Standing by the car window, Florence thanked him politely. Looking at her courteous attitude, Ernests eyes showed a slight disappointment. This woman still had such an attitude towards him. However, there was no rush. He spoke in a soft voice, Ill see you at work. Florence was surprised. Thest time when she got out of the car, Ernest left straight away without even looked at her. Now, this was a good trend. In a happy mood, Florence walked to the office. At this moment, not far behind her, Elise was holding her mobile phone with a smug look on her face. She had taken several pictures of Florence getting out of the Lamborghini, smiling and talking to the person in it. Florence, sleeping with your boss. Let me see how you still have the nerve to continue staying in the company. Elise looked at Florence, who was gradually walking away, andughed maliciously. When Florence arrived at the design department, she saw a group of women huddled together with a lively atmosphere. Laughter could be heard from time to time. Florence asked a colleague, Why are you all huddling together? Is there anything wrong? You dont know yet? A young man just joined ourpany, and hes so handsome, more handsome than those celebrities on the posters, and hes very humorous. The colleague talked like a fan-girl. She even stood on tiptoes, wanting to get a better look of him in the crowd. Florence was curious. How handsome was this new colleague that he was able to cause such a fuss? She also wanted to stand on tiptoes to see him. At this moment, she heard a mans sound from the crowd. Ladies, well continue to talkter when we have time. Im going to report for duty now. The women surrounding him were unwilling but still made way for him. The man was originally sitting on a chair. Only then did he stand up. His height of six feet suddenly towered over the crowd. He was extremely good looking and had a good set of facial features. His lips were affectionate but not flirtatious. The smile at the corners of his mouth was even more dazzling. People would have a good impression of him at first nce. He was dressed in casual attire, casual but still particr. He had an excellent temperament. The man walked through the crowd and straight towards Florence. His face showed a nice-looking smile, Hello, Im Cooper Scott. When Florence looked at him, she found him a bit familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before, but couldnt remember for now. She still politely replied, Hello, what can I do for you? Cooper extended his hand towards Florence, Im your new assistant. Please take care of me from now on. Florence was slightly shocked. She didnt expect that her new assistant would be him, such an eye- catching man. And at the moment, she received envious nces from many of her colleagues around her. Florence felt some pressure. After greeting Cooper, Florence led him to her desk and arranged a ce for him. Cooper put his backpack on the seat, and without sitting down, he took out a box of imported choctes from his backpack. He handed it to Florence, This is a first-meeting gift. Florence looked at the box of choctes and was a bit stunned. She was also just promoted from a neer, and she didnt know there was such a thing as a first-meeting gift. Cooper thought that Florence felt embarrassed to ept it. He then smiled and slipped the chocte into her hand. Theres one for everyone here, so dont worry and ept it. Its delicious. Thank you. Hearing this, Florence took it at ease. After that, she sat down in her seat and began to sort out some documents. At the same time, she said to Cooper, You should familiarize yourself with the environment first. Ill give you the documents here when theyre ready. By the way, I didnt know you wereing before this. Give me a copy of your resume. Okay, it was ready long ago. Cooper sat next to Florence. He raised his hand and handed his resume to Florence. Seeing the contents of Coopers resume, Florence vaguely remembered something. She looked at him with slight agitation and apprehension. Youre Cooper Scott? Chapter 26: As If Being Conned Chapter 26: As If Being Conned Cooper Scott looked at Florence confusedly after hearing her words. Florence paused for a second and continued, "Do you still remember the entrance exam of University A five years ago? I had an ident and I waste and not permitted to take the exam. It was you that helped me out." If it wasn''t for Cooper, Florence would have missed her chance to enroll in University A. Cooper was not surprised and smiled. "I thought you have forgotten me." Cooper had recognized Florence at first sight. Back then, Florence had an ident, and there were injuries on her body. Yet, she showed up outside the exam hall without any bandaging. Until now, the persistence and enthusiasm of hers were still fresh in Cooper''s mind. Cooper''s words were an affirmation. Florence was over the moon, "I wanted to thank you after the exam but I couldn''t find you at all" "After that, I had gone to Europe as an exchange student." Cooper''s gaze darkened, and he seemed not wanting to talk about it anymore. He smiled and said, "You can still make it up to me now. How about treating me to dinner after work?" "Sure." Florence agreed without hesitating. Even if Cooper didn''t request it, she would offer him too. Elise Bet was holding her phone, walking into thepany with a smile on her face. She was in a good mood today. She had finally found the right opportunity to release her anger after suppressing it for some time. "Ms. Bet, what makes you so happy?" A colleague greeted Elise warmly when seeing her. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Elise Bet was a senior designer with a high position in thepany, so a group of women always surrounded her. She raised her phone, "A tittle-tattle. Follow me to the lounge. I''ll tell you." As she said, Elise had a hostile stare at Florence''s spot. But she was stunned when she saw that handsome man. She was puzzled and asked, "Who''s he?" "He''s a new colleague. A pity that, he is Florence''s assistant!" The woman said with a hint of envy in her voice. A new assistant? Elise narrowed her eyes, looking at the two of them. They didn''t seem to have just met from the way they chit-chat. With them having good feelings for each other, they would have chemistry easier by working together day and night. Elise had a better idea suddenly. Florence and Cooper were chatting when Madison Steward, the director, came over. "Florence, the president wants you to go to his office. He wants to check on your design progress." Madison was looking at Florence with a puzzled look. ording to the procedure, Florence''s design should only be handed over to Madison to check on and then passed on to the superior. And the president would only look at the outline and the final product. But the president specified to check on the design progress and wanted the designer to hand it over personally. This was the first time ever. Ernest Hawkins was always known to be swamped with work. Florence didn''t think much of it. It was the first time shepleted her work independently, and she was still not familiar with the Design Department''s rules. She sorted out the data hastily and went to the president''s office. "Knock, knock, knock." Florence walked to the office and knocked on the door politely. A man''s low voice rumbled from inside, "Come in." Florence then gently pushed open the door. Unexpectedly, she saw that Ernest was not dealing with business at his desk but sitting on the parlor sofa. The table in front of him had a cup of coffee, a ss of milk, and some delicious-looking desserts. The life of the president was indeed enjoyable. Florence sighed secretly but still standing by the side as she handed the documents to Ernest. "Mr. Hawkins, this is the preliminary design that I did over the past two days." Ernest casually took it and pointed to the seat on the sofa beside him incidentally. "Sit." The ss of milk was just right in front of that spot. Florence was puzzled. Was it prepared for her? She was just here to report on her progress. It wouldn''t be pleasant for her to sit here and to eat too. So, Florence remained standing still, "No thanks. I''ll just stand." Florence was trying not to mix business with pleasure, but Ernest didn''t let her the chance. Ernest nced at Florence with an intention, "I will have a look at it for quite some time. You standing here might affect my mood." "" Why did Ernest have such kind of quirk? She was speechless and just sat down. Ernest then flipped open her folder and said in a natural tone, "If you''re bored, you can have something to eat." So he was actually worried about her feeling bored? Florence then understood Ernest''s intention. He spent a lot of time just looking at her design graph, not to say other documents. It was reasonable for him to prepare some desserts for those who came to report and felt bored. Florence felt at ease at once. She picked up a small spoon and began devouring that te of delicious desserts. It was toothsome and her favorite too. Florence was satisfied eating it while Ernest also finished looking at the documents. He was holding the design sketch, pondering. "Were you feeling restrained when designing?" Florence looked at Ernest in a strange look. She thought that Ernest would point out the problems of her sketching. But in fact, he could tell the condition of her when designing it. Florence indeed felt restrained, or maybe even constricted, when designing it. As this clothing was specially designed for Ernest, he was way too perfect for his appearance and body. He was gorgeous that no dress could match him. Ernest unfolded the file and put it right in front of Florence. He said sternly, "One would feel other being mysterious and out of his league just because he is unfamiliar to him. Florence, I don''t mind you getting to know me." When one encountered a bottleneck while designing customized clothing, the best solution was to get to know the customer well. Florence was swayed, "Really?" "Sure. You can keep following me until the design is done." Ernest granted Florence a special privilege. It was an excellent idea for her to follow and observe Ernest at any time. But Florence felt something fishy about it as if she had fallen into a trap. She still couldn''t figure it out and saw Ernest making a call. "Timothy, get a new desks set into the office. Yes, it''s for Florence." Florence was caught unawares and asked, "Preparing a desk for me here, what for?" She wasn''t a secretary, and not necessary to be working here too. "It''s for you to know me better." Ernest mentioned it as a matter of course. "But" "Don''t you want this opportunity? Are youck of enthusiasm and attentiveness to this design?" Florence quieted down as she looked at the man''s questioning gaze. If she rejected again, that would mean her admitting herself was not dedicated to her work. How could she still keep her job then? But thinking of her working in Ernest''s office, Florence kept feeling something fishy. Chapter 27: Invisible Gentleness Chapter 27: Invisible Gentleness Timothy was very efficient. It didnt take him very long to ce a brand new set of tables, chairs and benches in the office. He also brought some of Florences work documents from the design department. He asked politely, Ms. Fraser, if theres anything else you need, Ill help you take them. Florence was confused about whose assistant Timothy was based on his dedicated attitude. Reluctantly taking the documents, she finally epted her fate. Thats it, thank you. Ill leave you then, you can call me if you need anything. Timothy nodded towards Florence then left the room, closing the door behind him. Ernest and Florence were the only two left in the room once again. This time, it was different; she wasnt here to report for duty, somehow she had to stay here for work. Florence wasnt feeling toofortable, Mr. Hawkins, Im going to start my work. She sat down at her new office desk, rummaging through her documents hastily. She looked serious, but deep inside, she was in a mess; she couldnt calm down. Ernest was slightly upset because he saw how uneasy Florence was in her new work environment. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence was still cautious whenever around Ernest. Only in this way could she gradually get used to getting along with him. Knock, knock, knock. There were knocking noises outside the office. Florence, who had been busy working, raised her head immediately and looked at Ernest, her eyes slightly shimmering. Someones looking for you, should I leave first? No need. Ernest simply rejected Florences question. The door was opened and three executives from thepany came in. They were shocked to see a new desk in Ernests office. It wasmon for a secretary to work inside the presidents office, but what was umon was that Florence wasnt a secretary at all. Since when were designers working inside the presidents office? They had never heard of such kind of thing. Florence was slightly embarrassed. She refused to look at anyone, burying her head inside her pile of documents and pretending to be productive. Ernest nced through Florence, the corner of his lips slightly going upwards and he seemed to be happy. He said, Spill the beans. They hesitated whether to speak up to let Florence leave for a short while. After all, most of the reports from these executives were either confidential or important. But since the president had said so, it meant that it was unnecessary. Those who were able to climb up ranks this high were elites, so they probably have guessed something was fishy. They just stood straight up and started briefing their reports, not asking any more questions. Ernest sat behind his desk, dealing with matters on his hand while listening to the reports briefed by the executives. He was still organized despite dealing with two things at the same time. Thepany was a first-sspany; their main business wasnt just clothing, so, Florence couldnt understand most of what was being discussed. She kept on listening out of boredom, and suddenly heard a topic that spiked her interest. One of the executives said, The investment for Ovi Fashion Design Contest has already begun. Were thergest investor this time, so we get three ces for the semi-finals. The Ovi Fashion Design Contest was held once every three years. It was a nation-widepetition and a ce for many talented designers topete. It was safe to say that those who were awarded in this contest would mean that their future in designing would be a bright one. Getting on the stage was to die for; of course, this included Florence. But she had no qualifications; her neer status didnt even qualify for the junior auditions. She initially gave up all hopes for this contest. But now Thepany had three ces for direct participation; if only she could get a spot. Weve discussed a bit about these three ces; well let those senior designers in ourpany to compete for their ces. That should work. Qualified? Although she was qualified to design the presidents outfit, she hadnt design anything yet, which meant that she didnt have any qualifications or achievements to prove her worth and that she was not qualified for thispetition after all. Ernest took a quick nce at Florence and saw her with a sad face. His gaze deepened as he spoke. Ill choose the participants. Yes, Mr. Hawkins. The executives had no opinion for Ernests decision; he was the president, after all. Hearing these made Florences heart moved, a thread of hope rose again. Would Ernest give her this chance? Maybe she could fight for the chance. Florence wanted those three executives to leave as soon as possible. But three of them came simultaneously, which meant that they all had things to report. Florence couldnt understand what they were talking about; it was like school time, where teachers were exining textbooks, she fell asleep in no time. Ernest noticed that she fell asleep immediately, he smiled. He nced at the executives who were speaking spitefully and ordered them in a low voice. Keep your voice down. The executives froze for a moment, feeling puzzled; he had been talking for quite a while now with the same tone. Despite being puzzled, he immediately toned down his voice. Ernest told them to speed up their reporting and had them leave. He stood up and walked towards Florences desk. She slepttest night and got up early today, so she was sleeping soundly now. But it seemed like she wasnt sleeping toofortable, she kept changing her position while sleeping. She also left a mark on her face for lying her head down on the table. Ernest pursed his lips, reached out his arms, gently picked up Florence, walked into the lounge, and ced her down on a bed. He bent down and covered her with a thin nket. His actions were natural as if it was normal for him, but if Timothy saw this, he would be very shocked. Since when did the mighty Ernest ever offer to cover someone with a nket? Florence slept well,fortably. She even had a good dream, smiling when she woke up. But when she saw her surrounding, she froze. Where was this? Why was she sleeping here? She got off the bed, opened the door and saw the familiar office, where an elegant man sat in front of the desk. Ernest looked up when he heard something, looking at her. His voice was low and somewhat sexy, Youre awake? Yea. Florences cheeks were slightly red, she realized she had fallen asleep on the desk, and Ernest carried her to the lounge. She walked towards her own desk awkwardly and noticed the clock on the wall. It was half an hour past leaving time. She felt embarrassed immediately. What kind of staff would sleep in front of the boss until the end of the day? She awkwardly packed up her stuff, Ill Ill leave. She was far too embarrassed to stay, so she left instantly. Seeing Florence running away hurriedly, Ernest smiled shallowly. Only then did he put down his work, stood up and prepared to leave. Chapter 28 Mr. Hawkins Seemed to Be Angry Chapter 28 Mr. Hawkins Seemed to Be Angry Florence rushed out of the Directors office. She could only breathe normally after a while, and her face was still flushing. She needed toplete her design as soon as possible, or else she didnt know what kind of embarrassing stuff could happen if she kept staying in Ernests office. Almost all the staff in the Design Department had gone home. When Florence went back to take her bag, and she saw Cooper was still in the office. Cooper was ying mobile games on the couch. Florence walked over, Why are you staying back? She could understand if it is for work, but game? It doesnt make sense. Cooper put down his phone right away, I was waiting for you. Florence looked surprised. Cooper chuckled, You said you are going to treat me dinner. Did you forget about it? Florence smiled in embarrassment, No, I did not. Lets go. What do you want to eat? Cooper asked, Entirely up to me? Of course. Any ce you like. Then I shall take you to a special ce. Florence and Cooper chatted as they walked out of the office building. Laughter filled in along the way. When they arrived at the exit, they called a cab and headed to the restaurant Cooper mentioned earlier. After the cab drove away, a Lamborghini stopped in front of the office building. Timothy, who sat in the driver seat, looked nervous. He looked at Ernest who sat behind from the rear- view mirror in a worried look. Earnest just got off from work and left the office. He purposely asked Timothy toe to the exit of the building to pick Florence up. However, they saw Florence left with another man when they arrive. Timothy spoke with an uneasy tone, Mr. Hawkins, Ms. Fraser has left. Where do we go next? Ernests lips sealed tight. He was sitting in the back seat, and his handsome face looked cold. He answered in a cold tone, Go home. Timothy held on to the steering wheel. He could felt the depressing atmosphere in the car. Mr. Hawkins was angry Cooper brought Florence to a restaurant which was located far away from the crowded ce. There were only a few customers in the restaurant, and it made the restaurant a quiet ce. The ambience of the restaurant was especially praiseworthy. It looked exquisite and refined. At the same time, it also provided a fresh andfy ambience for those who dine in here. Florence fell in love with the ce almost immediately. Cooper seated Florence besides the window, You can alwayse here if you ever need a quiet ce for inspirations. Florence gasped in admiration, This is a great ce. How did you find it? When I was still drawing, I like to draw in quiet and exquisite ces. I found this ce when I wandered around. Cooper smiled, but his eyes showed signs of sorrow and nostalgia. He used to be a regr of this ce Florence was admiring the view outside of the window, so she didnt notice Coopers mood change. She asked casually, So, why did you stop drawing? Cooper got the first ce in the admission examination. But before he enrolled, he became an exchange student and flew to Europe to study another course. He only got back in the country three months ago. This is why Florence had never met him after the admission examination. Cooper was stunned for a second, then he replied in a helpless tone, Some people can never choose how their life should be. Florence was in doubt. She could felt that there was a sad story beneath Coopers bright smile. Although she was curious, she will never peek into others privacy. What do you want to eat? A surprising voice from a woman raised at the corridor when Florence was about to hand the menu over to Cooper. Cooper, Ive finally found you! The smile on Coopers cheek froze. His handsome face looked emotionless. That woman was pretty. She had a long brte wavy hair. She was wearing a red LY haute couture tight dress, and she looked breath-taking and fashionable. The woman quickly walked over in her high heels. She looked at Cooper with tears in her eyes. She was choked with sobs. I knew you were back, so I flew back as well. I was only trying my luck here, but here you are! I found you! Cooper, this is the ce we met. You are still missing me, and you still care about me, right? Cooper was sitting straight. His tall body looked stiff. He raised his head after a few seconds. His eyes looked cold. Evelyn, you are only a stranger that meant nothing to me now. Please leave. Dont disturb my dining time. It seems like Evelyn has expected such a reaction from Cooper. She bit her red lips and sat beside Cooper. She approached him, and her voice was tender and determined. Cooper, I could not forget about you. I love you. It doesnt matter if youll forgive me. I will never give up on you. This time, let me make it up to you. I will make you fall in love with me again. Florence understood now. This woman was Coopers ex-girlfriend. And it seems like they had issues to settle. Florence thought it is quite inappropriate for her, an outsider, to be here. So, she stood up and nned to leave some space for them. However, Cooper grabbed her hand when she was about to leave. Cooper held onto her so tight. It seemed like he was making a difficult decision, and he was determined. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cooper then stood up and pulled Florence into his arms. They stood so close to each other as if they were a pair of a couple. Evelyn, I have a girlfriend now. Florence was stunned, and her lips trembled. Was she an excuse for him? Evelyn''s face turned pale. She looked at Florence in an unbelievable look. The only steadfast bargaining chip Evelyn had was that she was the only woman Cooper want Looking at Evelyn hurtful look, there was a dark emotion in Coopers eyes. He held onto Florences hand even tighter as if he was controlling his emotions. Florence frowned as she felt pain came from her hand, but she endured it. She felt curious. What is wrong with these two people? It seems like Cooper still loved her. Cooper looked at Evelyn with a cold look, and he sounded even colder, Donte looking for me anymore. He then left with Florence after that. Looking at the back of Copper leaving the ce. Evelyn stood stiffly. She felt sad and unreconciled. She will not give up on Cooper no matter what. That woman Evelyn became malicious as she red at Florences direction. Cooper let go of Florence after they got out of the restaurant. There was a sign of exhaustion on his handsome face. Sorry for saying that you are my girlfriend just now. Its okay, I understand. Florence looked at Cooper, and she saw the sadness beneath his eyes. He still had feelings towards Evelyn. Florence asked curiously, Why break up when both of you are clearly in love with each other? Chapter 29: Are You Showing Care Towards Me? Chapter 29: Are You Showing Care Towards Me? Do we love each other? She never truly loved me. Cooper pouted, giving out a sense of destion and sarcasm. Our encounter here back then was nned by her. She had been approaching me on purpose from the start till the end. Until we engaged three months ago, it was then I know the reason about her being together with me is just for money. Florence was extremely surprised. Could there be any misunderstanding in this? She doesnt look like that kind of person. I was deceived back then too. I waspletely deceived like a fool. Cooper was filled with an air of lethargy and he continued, Sorry for what happened today, that youve encountered such an awkward situation. Ill not keep youpany any further, sorry. Also, you dont have to worry much about that, do get back and have a good rest. Florence looked at him with worry and she did not know what to say to console him. Outsiders are incapable to intervene in such a matter anyway. As Florence reached the workce the next day, she went to the design department first to categorize and arrange her work documents throughout the year and her work during student times. Although experience was the one she wasck of, she was stillpetent. There were three ces to represent thepany to participate in the Ovi Fashion Design Contest, and she had to make Ernest agree to let her have one. She held the documents in her arms and was figuring how to start upon meeting Ernest along the way. Yet the moment she arrived at the office, she was surprised to see that there were already quite many people gathering in the presidents office. Everybody was standing straight like vertically-ced javelins and they all seemed nervous and uneasy, whereas the man behind the office desk did not have any discernable change in expression on his handsome face, instead he was filled with a vague sense of ferocity. He tossed a folder casually and spoke with a frigid voice, Get your wage in the financial department. A middle-aged mans face went cadaverous at once and his voice trembled when he spoke, Mr. Hawkins, please give me one more chance, Ill definitely make the best of the nning proposal. Get out, Ernest spoke impatiently without even looking up, giving out an oppressive aura that made ones heart fluttered. The middle-aged man words to plead further were all stuck in his throat. He picked up the folder in despondence and walked out of the office like a drowned mouse. Firing employee when it was still morning? Florence was slightly surprised, and she could sense the pressure and the nervous atmosphere inside the office too. She tightened her grasp towards the folder in her arms and not daring to speak, tiptoed to her seat and sat down quietly. Ernest caught a glimpse of her from the corner of his eyes and his mood worsened inexplicably when he saw her sitting there with a cautious manner. She always chatted andughed with other men, but kept a distance away from him with respect. Redo. He tossed another few more folders. Several people quickly came forward and hurriedly picked the folders up from the ground. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to let out a single breath. The office was filled with a nerve-wrecking and horrifying atmosphere the whole morning. No one who came here got a single praise, and their proposals were all rejected. Some had even gotten fired at the scene. Everyone was frightened and anxious as if they were wandering along the edge of a cliff and would fall from the edge at any time. Florence felt restricted too in such an atmosphere. Seeing that there were still a couple of employees needed to be criticized in the office at noon, she crept out of the office like how she came back then. Watching the petite figure left, Ernests look became gloomier and the atmosphere in the office became worse that everyone standing there could not feel their legs. Florence went to the canteen to have her meal. After ordering her meal, she sat down and someone immediately sat opposite her. Cooper looked at her and there was a smile on his handsome face. Do you mind having lunch together? Of course not. Seeing his mood seemed to have recovered, she felt slightly relieved. Even if it was just canteen food, Cooper still ate gracefully like a noble, which was pleasant to look at. As he ate, he said, So? Did you get the ce for the design contest? He was informed of that when he helped her to arrange the documents. Florence bit her chopsticks with an apprehensive look. Not yet. The president seems to have a bad mood today and many people in thepany have suffered. She was afraid she would get killed by Ernest if she talked to him about that now. Ive heard that too, the offices atmosphere is disastrous. But I also heard that the participant list for the contest would be out this afternoon. This afternoon? I guess Im out of hope. Florence felt her appetite vanished at once. Her biggest dream was to take part in the Ovi Fashion Design Contest and showcase her work on the stage, bing a famous designer and made her childhood dreame true. Yet the contest was only organized once every three years. If she missed that, she would have to wait for another three years and continued her ordeal of her name without being heard of. What if, you can try lightening Mr. Hawkins mood? Cooper suggested. Wouldnt that mean to tter Ernest? Florence was startled for a moment, and her eyes gleamed. Ernest still treated her nice. There was still hope if she ttered him. Thanks Cooper. Enjoy your meal, excuse me for leaving now. She stood up as she spoke. She went to the canteen to buy some most expensive dishes and took them to the president office. She still saw a lot of people in the office when she left back then, and she was sure Ernest had not had his lunch now. She should give him some good impressions when she was considerate enough to bring food to him. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Meanwhile, at the president office, Timothy walked in while pushing a food cart. Several delicate and delicious dishes were ced on top which were all specially made by highly professional chefs. He pushed the cart towards the side of the dining table of the office and walked towards Ernest. Sir, do have some lunch first. The crowd which was standing there seemed to have seen hope for survival when they heard that and they were all longing for Ernest to have his meal immediately so they could have a moment of relief. No. Ernest did not budge from his seat and seemed to not be moved by the food. He continued flipping and browsing through the documents with an icy look. He was only beginning to check the work progress as usual, but he found out that the work done was too rubbish. There was an imperative need to teach them a lesson. Everyone became dispirited once again and they continued staying there with a gloomy look. Timothy nced at them with sympathy. It could be that it was not because of them doing an extremely poor job, it most probably could be the president had a bad mood and he was dissatisfied of anything he saw. He secretly prayed for them and was ready to leave with the food cart. Just then, the door was gently pushed open. Florence walked in while carrying the lunchbox. She immediately saw the crowd who was still standing there with deference and caution in the office and Ernest who had not changed his posture behind the office desk. He must have not eaten yet. Delight sparked in Florence and she walked around the crowd to the back of Ernests office desk, standing not far away from him. Ernests hand which was flipping the documents slightly froze. Florence was a little embarrassed in front of so many people, but for the sake of the ce, she still braced herself and spoke with a smile, Ive bought lunch for you, sir. Why dont you have your meal first? Its not good to starve yourself, you can still deal with your workter. There was a slight change in Ernests expression and he was surprised by her action. He then looked up and stared at her, asking, Are you showing care towards me? Florence felt a rush of uneasiness from the straightforward and thought-provoking question. How should she answer when there were so many people watching? Chapter 30: Chance Is Always for One of Us Chapter 30: Chance Is Always for One of Us After a moment of hesitation, Florence forced out a smile and gave a standard reply. As one of the employees of thepany, I certainly care about your health at all times like anybody else. The standing crowd all stared at her with mixed expressions. Although they had no idea of what her purpose was, it was obvious she would fail to deliver her food to him. Ernest did not even glimpse at the delicacies made by famous chefs which were delivered by his assistant Timothy, not to mention the regr food Florence bought from the canteen. Ernest looked straight at Florence and did not seem to be satisfied of her answer, but it had lightened his mood. He closed the folder in his hand and said to the crowd before him, You can leave now. Everyone was dumbfounded and in disbelief. The president actually released them like that? And he really wanted to eat the food bought by Florence? Although they were filled with shock and confusion, they did not dare to stay any longer and they left the horrifying office at the greatest speed possible. Florence was astute enough that she quickly carried the lunchbox and walked to the dining table, opened the lunchbox and put it nicely on top. She also pulled the chair out. Please have a seat, sir. Ernests look towards Florence was full of an urge to inquire, but he still strode there and sat down. Florence stood at the side and looked at him full of hope. These are all my favorite dishes and they taste good. Do have a try to see if they match your taste. Ernest stared at the dishes in the lunchbox with a thoughtful look. Her favorites? He then took the chopsticks to pick the food. Although whaty before him was just some ordinary meal, he still appeared as if he was having a high ss meal elegantly with his noble temperament. Timothy stood beside him like an immobilized tree and the shock seen on his face could not be hidden. Ernest used to be picky in eating and he would not eat anything that was not from the top chefs he requested. When had he ever eaten such an inferior meal that was cooked by ordinary people? Florence was slightly nervous when she saw Ernest eating every dish in the lunchbox. She then asked, How is it? Not bad. Ernestmented generously. He also noticed the appearance of Florences smile at the same time. Timothy feltshed out when he heard his words. The top special chefs in the country had never received a positivement from Ernest, even once. Could it be it was not the food, but the person giving the food? Timothy nced at the delicacies on the food cart with his heart ached. He walked towards it silently, covered it with a white cloth and pushed it out. As Ernest was having his meal, Florence resembled a waitress by standing beside him. She quickly poured a ss of water and handed it to him when he finished his meal. Have some water, sir. An indiscernible smile shed across Ernests face when he saw her being obliging. He took the water ss and spoke ndly, What do you want? Spill the bean. Florence felt slightly embarrassed. As expected, Ernest was sharp-witted enough to tell she had something in mind. Without hesitating anymore, she took over the documents she had prepared earlier and handed them to him. These are all my past year work. I didnt have a chance to publish them, but I believe my design skill is still good. She paused and braced herself to continue, Therefore, I hope you can give me a chance to let me participate in the Ovi Fashion Design Contest this time. Ernest was not surprised, as if he had already known her purpose. He took over her documents and browsed them while flipping them with amazement in his eyes. The designs were clearly drawn in a casual way by her back then and they were not in a proper format, but the strong spirit from the drawings was hard to be concealed. There were even several artworks that could be sold as best- sellers. She was a genius in designing and she only needed a chance to amaze everyone. Florence clenched her fists anxiously and looked at Ernest with uneasiness. She wanted to discern something out from his expression but he was expressionless as usual and looked unpredictable. Seeing him not speaking a word at length, she hesitated and asked cautiously, Is it okay? Sir. Ernest closed the folder and looked at her with an uncanny look. You want to pull the string? Florence choked. Even if it was true, she hoped he would not say it that straightforwardly. After a moment of hesitation, she finally decided to abandon her principles. Please give me a chance, by seeing our rtionship. Ill definitely get the best result and make ourpany proud. What kind of rtionship do we have? Ernest gazed at her with a profound look. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. What rtionship? She pondered and realized she did not actually have any real rtionship with him that could help her pull the string. She hesitated and decided to tter him. Weve known each other for so long, so I guess were considered friends? Ernest was obviously not satisfied. Im not interested to be your friend. Florence went speechless. He was hard to be ttered as expected. She was so despondent that she decided to give all out. Then maybe seeing me as your fiance? Please give me a chance. It was the first time she took the initiative to admit the identity. A light smile broke upon Ernests lips and he spoke, Sure. Florence was startled and she could not believe her ears. Had he actually agreed? Ernest seemed to have a fine mood looking at her dumbfounded look. We always need to save chance for those one of us, right? My fiance. The words he said seemed to have another hidden meaning. Those belonged to one of us? Florences heart inevitably leapt. She bit her lip and said, Thank you. Just like that? Having realized her not being sincere enough, she added, Ill treat you a meal. There she went again. She had also mentioned wanting to treat him meal when he saved her from the toilet during midnight last time. Ernest spoke with doubt, You still owe me once. Florences face flushed due to uneasiness and she promised seriously. Ill definitely treat you this time. When are you free? Tonight. Florence was startled due to the great coincidence. After finishing work, she walked out of the office with him and went to the underground car park through the lift special for president. Before even reaching the car, they saw Harold wearing a formal suit and was sitting on the Lamborghini car hood casually. He was slightly surprised when he saw both of them together and he then let out a cunning smile. Turns out you two have been together. Thats nice, we can go out together. Feeling baffled, Florence turned to Ernest and asked, Youve got n? No, Ernest replied with an expressionless face and seeing through Harold, he walked straight to the car door. Just ignore him. Harold panicked when he heard that and he immediately blocked his way. Ernest, you have to help me, you have to go to the banquet tonight no matter how. Im busy. Ernest rejected coldly. Harold felt his head ached as nothing would change Ernests mind whenever he made a decision. Yet he would be doomed if Ernest did not attend tonight. He hesitated and with his eyes falling onto Florence with strong desire, he immediately walked towards her. Chapter 31: Eager and Aggressive Women Chapter 31: Eager and Aggressive Women Florence panicked from Harolds stare and she subconsciously kept a distance away from him. Is there anything wrong? Mr. Hammer. Florence, weve met quite a few times back then, and Ive evene all the way to treat you during midnight when you fell sickst time, so I guess were friends now? Florence was speechless to see him mentioning how he treated herst time and she nodded. Yes. Harold then let out a victorious smile. Since were friends, I suppose you have to help me spice up the banquet organized at my house tonight? Florence choked. Could she possibly say no? She could not reject him, but she had promised to treat Ernest dinner at the same time. Feeling troubled, she looked towards Ernest and asked in a cautious way, Mr. Hawkins, why dont we go to Harolds house together? They would still have their dinner at the banquet; it was just that it was at a different location. Ernest stared at her with an uncanny look. Are you sure you want to go? Florence felt his question weird inexplicably, as if what she agreed to was a trap. Yet since she could not figure out what was actually wrong, she nodded. Ernest did not say another word and he went inside the car. He then ordered, Go to AK Image. AK Image Design Solutions was a ce special for nobles to make hair styles and dress up, and that also meant Ernest had agreed to go. Harold let out a smile in delight. As expected, as long as Florence stood out, Ernest would change his mind. It seemed like targeting Florence would be the fastest and most urate way to aplish something. Florence went for makeup upon reaching AK image. Harold went back first. Before he left, he reminded Florence over and over again toe and she must also bring Ernest with her too. Florence was baffled and she kept on feeling that he had unspeakable n towards Ernest. One hourter, the designer walked out of the room and seeing Ernest who had already sat on the couch, she spoke with deference, Mr. Hawkins, Ms. Fraser is done. Ernest put down the newspaper and looked up. He saw the room door being opened from the inside and Florence was walking out with a pale blue long dress embroidered with gems. The fitting dress had made her body figure looked curvier and alluring. She was wearing little makeup and was looking pretty but without a loss of innocence. Ernest had seen many attractive women, but it was only the woman before him that had amazed him greatly. Florence blushed from his stare and she felt slightly embarrassing. She walked to him on her high heels and said, Sorry for the wait. Its okay, Ernest spoke ndly. He then stood to his feet and walked towards her. He extended his hand and suddenly grabbed hers. Florence was stupefied and she wanted to retrieve her hand as a reflex. Mr. Hawkins? Dont move. Ernest took out a diamond ring and with a serious look, he slowly slid the ring onto her finger. Florences heart raced uncontrobly when she felt the ring surrounded her finger. She only noticed then it was their engagement ring. Wasnt the ring supposed to be at her home? Why did it appear here? As if understanding her confusion, Ernest exined with a moderate speed, Ive asked Tim to take it here. Your identity tonight is my fiance. Fiance. The word hit her on the chest like a hammer. Since the engagement banquetst time, she had not used that identity to show up at any event again, and she would never have thought that she would stand beside Ernest with that identity at a socializing banquet. The banquet was organized at the manor of Harolds house at the suburb. The huge manor was decorated magnificently and a long red carpet was evenid outside the main entrance of the vi. The moment the Lamborghini car stopped at the end of the red carpet, two boys quickly moved forward and pulled the car doors open at both sides with deference. Florence got out of the car and naturally walked towards Ernests side. Ernest looked at her and rumbled, Stay by my side all the time tonight. Even if she had attended the banquet as his partner or fiance, she only did it by the rule and she doubted the necessity to stay with him all the time. Florence was even more baffled. How would the banquet tonight be any different? Youre finally here. Harold seemed to have waited there for a long time and he came forward while holding to a prettydy. Come, lets go inside together. Florence thought it to be unreasonable. Harold was the host, yet he had refused to go inside and was determined to wait for Ernests arrival. Why was that so? As if already knew Harolds trick, Ernest headed forward without any expression on his face. Harold let out a victorious smile and followed him. Many people had arrived at the main hall for the banquet. Ladies and gentlemen were standing together in groups, socializing and chatting. Yet it was possible to tell that the proportion of women was clearly way higher than the men tonight under careful observations. Most of thedies had paid much attention to dressing up and everyone of them was as dazzling as a flower. They always maintained their most elegant posture while looking out to the entrance intermittently. It seemed that they were all waiting for someone. There was suddenly amotion at the ce near the main entrance and an excited voice could be heard vaguely. Mr. Hammer is here. Upon receiving the news, the women all actively approached the entrance at once and were eager to be the first to showcase their most beautiful self. The banquet was organized by the Hammer family. Although it did not seem any special on sight, it was in fact a banquet for blind date that was known by everyone without having being told. And the women all came for Harold. The women all looked towards the entrance with eager and they finally saw the oneing in. Contradictory to their expectations, two men and two women came in. And one of the men had instantly drawn everyones attention over, standing in the limelight of the main hall. Oh my god, hes so handsome!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ive never seen such a handsome man before. Im falling in love. Who is he? Is he Mr. Hammer? I want to marry him. Hes not Mr. Hammer, hes Mr. Ernest Hawkins! My gosh, Ernest Hawkins is one hundred times more charming than whats said in the rumor. With his presence, I canty my eyes on any other men anymore. The women were all stunned and even could not help but let out gasps of amazement. With the strong presence of Ernest, it turned out Harold who was the main character tonight was not noticed by anyone at all. Anthony who had already arrived earlier walked out of the crowds and stood beside Harold. He said with contempt, Youre daring enough to actually use Ernest as your shield. Im capable enough to ask him over. Harold smiled with exceptionalcence. With Ernests presence, he would be able to go through the night smoothly without being bothered by those women. Ernest was not affected by the attentions he received at all, he even felt a little annoyed. With a frigid look, he walked inside without looking to the sides. Some women were bold. One woman who deemed herself to be beautiful and confident waved her long hair and walked towards him like walking on a catwalk. She extended her hand towards him gracefully and said, Hello, Mr. Hawkins. Im Rosalie Davidson, its a pleasure to meet you. Care to have a drink with me? Staring at the woman who was blocking his way before him, a cold light shed across his eyes. He then held Florences hand and said with a low but cosseted tone of voice. Ill have to seek my fiances permission first. Fiance? The word seemed to havended a huge bomb among the crowds. The people nearby all looked towards Florence at once with shock. Chapter 32: She Two-Times You Chapter 32: She Two-Times You Having received everyones attention and be in the limelight all of a sudden, Florence was startled and only reacted shortly. It was no wonder Ernest wanted her to follow him everywhere tonight. It turned out he wanted her to be his shield. Miss Davidson, its a pleasure to meet you. Ill have the drink with you. She took up a wine ss gracefully and swirled the liquid inside casually. The ring she wore on her finger was exceptionally conspicuous. The crowds subconsciously looked towards Ernests finger and they found an exact same style of ring for men as expected. The heart of countless women who were coveting Ernest all broke, and no one wanted to approach him to embarrass themselves anymore. Ernest stared at the woman who was demonstrating her authority in front of him with satisfactions and his mood lightened up greatly. It looked like having that kind of feeling was still not bad. Meanwhile, Harold was pulling down a long face. He had finally let Ernest to be his shield with difficulty yet he did not expect that he would start to act lovey-dovey with Florence. Now that the women all knew they would not have any chance, they would once again turn towards him. Anthonyughed when he saw him looking miserable. Serve you right. You should have been aware that your n might fail when you dared trick Ernest Hawkins. Harold gave him a kick and said, Get lost. Evelyn Wace was fixing her eyes on Florence among the crowds and she was in deep shock. She was boiling with rage shortly. She squeezed herself out of the crowd while pushing people all the way and stepped out, pointing at Florence and said with a loud voice, I want to ask thisdy a question, are you the one doing business on Taobao? Florence was stupefied when she saw her. What a coincidence that Evelyn was here too. Having remembered she had pretended to be Coopers girlfriend yesterday to irritate Evelyn and make her leave, how should she exin under this circumstance? The crowds which were going to scatter all gathered once more due to Evelyns words, and they stood there watching the fun while in confusion. Seeing Florence not uttering a word for a long time, someone who was curious could not help but question, Hi, may I know what you meant? Did you know Mr. Hawkins fiance? Why did you say shes doing business on Taobao? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Because theres a business on Taobao called renting girlfriend! Evelyn looked at Florence with sarcasm and contempt. Her words had once again stirred up the crowds and there was a flurry of discussions. Renting girlfriend on Taobao? The one costs 800 yuan per day and could bring back for New Year celebration? Could it be what she meant was thisdy is an impostor? That shes not Mr. Hawkins fiance? Now I know shes only fake The discussion sounds both high and low were heard by Ernest and he pulled down a long face. He stared at the woman and rumbled with a threatening voice, Do you know what price would you pay if you dare talking nonsense? Evelyns muscles inevitably tightened and horror rose inside her. The mans aura was too strong and oppressive that her subconscious mind told her to run away. Yet she looked at Florence and straightened her back. She needed not be afraid as she was right. Mr. Hawkins, the reason I said that is also to avoid you getting deceived by her too. Yesterday, Ive seen her being together with my ex- boyfriend with my own eyes, and theyve admitted theyre in a romantic rtionship! If shes not the girlfriend to be rented on Taobao, that means shes two-timing you! Florences face went a little pale and she wanted to seal Evelyns mouth. She could not betray Cooper, and she certainly could not deny by saying she was not Ernests fiance from the situation. What should she do now? Having been in such a dilemma, she inevitably tightened her grasp onto Ernests hand. Sensing the nervousness of the woman in his arms, Ernest looked down and saw her uneasy look. An uncanny look shed across his face. He pursed his lips and rumbled, What time did you see them yesterday? It was half past seven in the evening, right at the restaurant from the fifth street of the new district. Evelyn spoke assertively. The crowds all looked at Florence with suspicion. Most of them were looking at her with disgust and had categorized her as a morally-indecent woman. Florence felt a rush of headache. She did not even have any real rtionships with both men, not to mention two-timing them. Should she deny at the scene? As she hesitated, she heard a sneer followed by the mans low and sarcastic voice beside her. She was having dinner with me at home at half past sevenst night. His words had turned everything said by Evelyn just now into lies. Evelyn looked at Ernest with surprise and could not react for a long while. She could not figure out the reason he defended for her when he knew she had derailed no matter how. Seeing the crowds had all looked at her with contempt, she was mortified and she spoke with grievance, Mr. Hawkins, what I said was true, why did you lie? Ernest sneered and replied, Being bold enough to say I lied, youre the first. Although there was not much emotion in his in voice, he had managed to freeze the atmosphere of the hall. The people all fell into grave silence and nobody dared to let out a single voice. They could discuss about Florences derailment and criticized her, but what about Ernest? He was the only heir of the super wealthy family in City N, and was also famous in the business world. He had immense power and the way he worked was determined and merciless. He was the existence that stood at the very top, that could not be doubted nor rebelled against. Evelyn realized she had made a mistake in what she said and her face instantly went cadaverous. She quickly exined, Mr. Hawkins, I didnt mean that, I As if reluctant to hear the womans voice anymore, Ernest waved his hand in impatience and ordered coldly, Get her out of here. The moment he finished his words, several fierce-looking bodyguards appeared out of nowhere from the main hall and dragged her out of the hall like they were dragging a piece of garbage. Evelyn was so frightened that her face went pale. Those who were shoved out by Ernest would be repelled from the upper ss circle, and she still had not gotten married into a wealthy family yet. Mr. Hawkins, Im sorry, Im sorry, please forgive me this time. She pleaded with fear yet the bodyguards were not moved at all and they soon got her out of the hall. Her yell gradually faded away and the main hall was shrouded with a gloomy atmosphere. Everyone had only noticed Ernests handsome look at first sight, they only realized now that he was the Mr. Hawkins that had immense power who could easily ruined a persons future whenever he was unhappy. Nobody dared to say anything further and the crowds scattered as if nothing had happened before. Florence managed to survive the farce without other ident and she heaved a sigh of relief. Yet when she turned around, she saw Ernest looking at her with a threatening and gloomy look. She forced out a smile and said, Mr. Hawkins, do hear me out. Ernest pursed his lips and did not utter a word. It was actually a misunderstanding. I was having dinner with my friend yesterday and Evelyn came pestering us. Therefore my friend lied that I was his girlfriend in order to make her gave up. Florence looked at him with uneasiness. I didnt expect it to be such a coincidence that Ill see her here. The incident had nearly turned into a scandal. You do like to be a shield for other people. Ernest looked straight at her and his lofty figure approached her dangerously. He then questioned her slowly, But what about me, as your fianc? Chapter 33: A Fiancée’s Duty Chapter 33: A Fiances Duty The distance between the two of them rapidly closed in, and as she felt the scent of a mans intruding into her nose, Florence instinctively wanted to take a step back. However, she was grabbed by Ernest. With a tug of his wrist, her body lurched forward into his arms. The close proximity between them made her heart shudder. Florence blushed while trying to push him away, WhWhat are you doing? Florence, answer my question. Ernest stared squarely into her eyes and asked in his hoarse voice. His handsome face was just inches away, and when he spoke, it felt like his thin lips were going to get into contact with her skin. Florences brain was a mess at the moment. We we are just fianc and fiance You are still aware that I am your fianc? Ernest interrupted her and his gaze which was fixated on her was very dark and offensive. Florence was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood the reason Ernest was being so upset. She was his fiance now, so although she was pretending to be someone elses girlfriend, it would still hurt his reputation. Florence began apologetically, Sorry, I promise that I wont repeat this kind of thing again. I will make sure to abide by a fiances behaviour. Upon hearing that, the corner of Ernests lips raised slightly. It seemed that this was a satisfactory answer for him. He spoke in his bass voice meaningfully, Remember what you have just said. Fulfil your duty as a fiance well. In Florences eyes, to fulfil a fiances duty meant to put on an act together with Ernest in this one month as they faced all types of friends and rtives. This was what she had to do, and she didnt think much about it at that time. However, what happened next made her want to snatch back her words dearly. After the banquet had ended, Florence removed her evening dress and essories and ced them neatly in a bag. She was a designer, so naturally she had good eyes for the value of these things. This evening dress was a luxurious item worth a few million yuan, so of course she had to return them. It was a weekend today, and early in the morning, she made a call to Ernest. This was Ernests private number, so in no time, her called was answered. Florence began politely, Mr. Hawkins, are you at home now? Yes. Is it convenient for me to pay you a visit? I n to return the evening dress I have worn yesterday to youter. There was a two-second interval of silence at the other end, then Ernests sexy and maic voice returned. Alright. After hanging up the phone, Florence hailed a taxi to head to the vi area of Senna International Community. All foreign cars were not allowed to enter the vispound, so Florence could only get off at the entrance of the vimunity. This was a very hugemunity. If one were to traverse this area on feet, it would take up a lot of time. Florence checked the time and vowed not to let Ernest wait for too long. With the bag of clothes in hand, she was about to break into a jog to head to his vi. At that moment, a security guard halted her. Miss, are you Florence. I am. Florence gaped at the security guard in confusion. The security guard replied with a guffaw, The thing is, Mr. Hawkins has arranged for us to send you to his vi by car. As he said that, he pointed at a luxurious tour car. Florence felt honestly surprised as she never thought that Ernest would be so immacte. With warmth spreading in her heart, she said her thanks before getting onto the car. The security guard drove Florence to the main door of Ernests vi, and then he slowly drove off in that same tour car. Florence walked to the front of the vi and as sheid eyes on the lock on the gate images from that night came back to her. Ernest had pulled on her fingers to get her fingerprint recorded on this fingerprint scanner. She could gain ess to this ce by using her fingerprint. With a strange feeling spreading within her, Florence still decided to press the doorbell out of respect and manners. Ding dong. Ding dong. The bell rang for some time, yet nobody was there to open the door for him. Could it be that Ernest was not there? Or had he not heard the doorbell? Florence stood on the same spot while feeling a little distressed. After thinking for a while, she used her own fingerprint to open the door. After entering thepound of the vi, Florence sneaked a look at the huge living room. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The space was huge, bright and luxurious, but there was no sign of Ernest anywhere. Florence had no choice but to venture deeper into the vi while calling out softly, Mr. Hawkins, are you here? Come to the backpound. Ernests signature maic voice came from the direction of the backyard. Florence had been here twice, but every time it was a rush and everything was a blur. She had no chance to take a good look at this ce, so she didnt know that there was a spacious back garden just behind the vi. The greenery in the garden was trimmed immactely, and it looked like a private and majestic garden belonging to some big shot. Ernest was dressed casually and elegantly in his casual wear which made him give off a different vibe compared to when he was dressed in suits and leather shoes. He had a different kind of charisma. At the moment, he was standing in front of a row of grass, and he seemed to be looking at something. Florence walked towards him, and out of politeness, she exined, I have pressed the doorbell just now but you didnt respond. I thought that maybe you didnt heard it, so I havee in here on my own. Since Ive recorded your fingerprint on the machine, that means you cane in whenever you want. Ernest nced at Florence through the corner of his eyes and his tone was as natural as it could get. Florence was slightly stunned. She was not used to such treatment. She hurriedly handed the bag in her hand to Ernest, This is yesterdays evening gown. Let me return to you. Ernest simply eyed the evening dress with a look that indicated he wasnt interested at all. He thought to give this dress to Florence since she had worn it, but he was toozy to persuade her if she insisted to return it. For their next banquet, naturally he would prepare a new dress for her. Florence, take a look around here. Dont you think its a little empty here? Ernest pointed at a patch ofnd near the grass in front of him. Florence followed where he was pointing and saw that the arrangement of things in this ce seemed to have been nned by a professional designer. The grass had a satisfactory intensity and tidiness, which made them look pleasing to the eyes. She asked, Mr. Hawkins, are you nning to nt anything else here? What Ernest had raised wasnt a problem created by a professional gardener, but it was just his own standards of beauty prompting him to ask that. Ernest turned around and looked at Florence. What do you think I should nt here? Im not that well-versed in gardening. Florence shook her head, but seeing that Ernest continued to stare at her, she could only add, It depends on your preference. If I were you, I would nt flowers here. Flowers? Sounds good. Follow me to the florists to choose some flowerster then. Ernest pursed his lips and then he strode towards the vi. Florence froze on the spot after hearing his proposition. She never mentioned to help him choose some flowers in the first ce. Mr. Hawkins, I have something to attend toter Florence, you are my fiance. Ernest stopped in his tracks, and he was saying this with a serious expression on his face. It is your duty to help decorate my garden. Duty!? The scene fromst night shed through in Florences mind. Ernest was reminding her to abide by her duties as his fiance toost night. However, this was not what she meant when she stated she would fulfil her duties. Florence wanted to argue with some exasperation, but she saw Ernests huge frame disappearing into the vi. After a while, he reappeared while dressed in a suit. Seeing that Florence was still in a daze in the back garden, his sexy lips curled up into a faint smile. He said in a low voice, It would take at least an hour to travel to the florists from this ce. If we are late, we would have to stay overnight there. While she was suddenly forced to choose flowers by Ernest, she was already in a daze. She couldnt bring herself to imagine spending the night out there with him alone. Florence scurried over and replied, Lets go. We should go earlier so that we cane back earlier. Chapter 34: Feels Like I’m Dreaming Chapter 34: Feels Like Im Dreaming Perhaps due to the weekends, it seemed that Timothy was off on his own break. He was not around. Ernest settled himself in the drivers seat. He was driving personally today. Florence stared at the luxurious car in front of her and with a helpless expression, she pulled open the door to the backseat. Immediately, Ernests unhappy voice came from the front, Im not your driver. Sit in the passengers seat. Florence was speechless upon hearing that. He was really bothersome. Florence sat down on the passengers seat and asked, I remember that City N has a big florists too. Why arent we going to that one? If this journey was going tost an hour, then they must be headed to some other city. We are going to the ML Flower Market. Ernest replied as he suddenly leaned towards Florence. Florence was stunned by his sudden movement as she stared nervously at the huge handsome face right in front of her eyes. Wh...What are you doing? Ernest was really close to her now, and his breath was even sprayed onto Florences face. He was just staring at her expressionlessly. His eyes were a dark deep void with a vortex spinning deep within. Florence could feel her heart beating furiously, and she was so short of breath that she felt like she almost suffocated. In this messy atmosphere, just as she was about to push him away, Ernest extended his hand across her and pulled the seatbelt for her. His hoarse voice was muffling augh, Buckle up your seatbelt. Florence instantly felt so embarrassed that she was blushing. What nonsense had she been thinking about just now? This was a Lamborghini supercar, but when Ernest was the driver, the car seemed to slow down considerably. The speed of his car was even slower than most cars on the road. The ML Flower Market had some distance from City N, and with the speed Ernest was driving this car, they would need at least two hours to reach ML Flower Market. Florence rolled down the car window and let the wind engulfed her. The scenery along the way was really scenic, and they were passing by the ocean too. Florence decided not to be so stuck up about everything and just treated this as a short get away from her busy life. She didnt notice that when they were passing by any region with good scenery, Ernest would slowed down his car again and again. By the time they reached the ML Flower Market, it was already noon. This was a town full of florists and strewn with flowers. It was a town of flowers, and the whole town was a huge tourist attraction. In every section of that town, there was countless scrumptious and aromatic eatery. Ernest parked his car not too far from the food street, and the moment Florence stepped out of his car, she got a whiff of the food aroma. It aroused her hunger immediately. However, when she nced at the noble man right by her side, she could only let her budding idea to enjoy the food die inside her. Ernest looked like someone who wouldnt touch these street foods in his life. Despite her expectation, Ernest led her towards the food street and asked in his low voice, Have you eaten these before? Huh? Florence didnt understand the reason he was asking that, but she still answered, I have eaten most of them. Which are the best ones? Roasted skewers, roasted squid, tofu pudding, mashed potatoes, fried food When it came to eating, Florence immediately recited names of food continuously. Ernest watched her best impersonation as a foodie, and an imperceptible smile crept into his eyes. Then, he started to march towards the stalls selling roasted skewers. Florence gawked at him astonishingly. Why did he go in that direction? There were a crowd of youngsters gathering around that skewers stall, but when they saw Ernest coming their way, their attention were absorbed by him. Some of the girls were even covering their mouth and let out an exmation, Wow, hes so handsome! Ernest ignored all the adoration he got with an expressionless face as he reached the stall and forked out several bank notes to the owner of the stall. His maic voice was exceptionally pleasing to the ears, Give me a packet of this. A packet? ! The onlookers and the owner were all stunned by his words. It was the first time they had heard someone buying skewers in packets. Nevertheless, the owner certainly wouldnt mind earning this amount of money as he epted the bank notes with a giggle. Handsome guy, please wait for a while. It will be ready in no time. Only then did Florencee back to her senses and realize that Ernest was buying skewers. Did he really n to eat something like that? All of a sudden, she felt like Ernest appeared to be more approachable by doing that. Ernest had bought a little of everything that Florence had mentioned a while ago. It was a norm to enjoy street food by the stalls. Ernest was looking ufortable sitting on a stool but he didntin about anything. He just stared at Florence without any expression on his face. Eat. Looking at a table full of street food, Florence could feel herself salivating profusely. She didnt stand on ceremony as she picked up a skewer and munched on it. Mr. Hawkins, I never imagine that you would eat this type of food too. I always thought that you are the same as those wealthy people who would criticize these foods as being dirty and unsanitary. I am not picky when ites to food. Ernest casually picked up a skewer and started to dig into it gracefully. The stalls were looking shabby and the skewer was very oily, but for some reason when one looked at Ernest savouring these street foods, one could imagine him dining in a high-ss restaurant. There were countless envious girls who were casting envious nces at their direction. Soon, the seats nearby the stall became fully upied. There were countless people casting their jealous and envious nces at Florence. Is she that handsome guys girlfriend? It must be the happiest thing in the world to have such a handsome boyfriend. After she was full with the street food, Florence finally felt satisfied to the point that she was even willing to apany Ernest on his trip to buy flowers more seriously. There were countless flowers in season being sold in the ML Flower Market, and everywhere they looked, a scenic picture woulde into their views. This ce was a tourist attraction of the highest degree. Various florists were scattered around every nook and cranny of this flower capital, and for those who were here to buy flowers, they would pass by scenic areas with a plethora of flowers blossoming. As they navigated through the streets, Florence saw some incredibly exceptional flowers on sale. She also ventured into a sea of flowers. The view here was too magnificent that it even elicited an exmation from whoeverying eyes on it. Florence was entranced by the view and she couldnt help asking Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, can you wait me for a while? I want to take some photos. Although she had been taking photos non-stop, the scenery here was out of this world. It would be a total waste to miss this opportunity. Ernest stopped shortly and responded, Alright. Florence was ecstatic as she hurriedly produced her phone and snapped away. Ernest watched Florences brilliant smile and couldnt help curling up the corners of his mouth. In the past, he would nevere to such a crowded ce with lush foliage and flowers all around, but this time when he was here with Florence, it felt like he had made a correct decision. Florence who were busy taking photos sneaked a nce at Ernest, who was standing amongst the sea of flowers. The colourful flowers brought out his handsomeness even more, and his appearance was so captivating that she somehow was not able to avert her gaze. Florence was slightly stunned as she subconsciously aimed her camera at him. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. With a snap, she secretly took a photo of him. At that moment, Ernest suddenly looked in her direction, which caused Florences heart to beat wildly. She was afraid that her act of secretly taking a photo of him would get found out, so she stealthily aimed her camera in another direction. At the moment, a young couple slowly approached them from afar. The female said, Husband, help me take a photo now. Taking selfies here feel like a waste. Alright. Remember to capture the full view here. The young woman stated her request and the young guy held a camera in his hands, and like many couples present, they started to capture the exquisite scenery here. Ernests gaze darkened as he was mulling over something. Then, he headed towards Florence with long strides. Florence assumed that Ernest was going to urge her to end this as soon as possible, so she hurriedly pocketed her phone. Are we going now? Ernest took out his phone and switched on his phone camera, Go stand there, Ill help you take a photo. What? Florence couldnt believe her ears. Was she having a hallucination? Chapter 35: She’s My Fiancée Chapter 35: Shes My Fiance Ernest stared at her stunned look and a smile formed on his lips. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He repeated patiently, Let me take a photo of you. When she realized that Ernest was really aiming his phone camera at her, Florence finally believed that Ernest was being serious. She was really curious now. Was Ernest actually a down-to-earth person in real life? Nheless, it was a good thing to have someone capturing photo for her. This ce was simply too amazing to just take photos of scenery and taking selfies. It wouldnt beat having another person helping to take a photo. She immediately chose a position with amazing scenery as the backdrop and formed a gesture with her body. With a snap, Ernest instantly captured her with his phone camera. Then, he said, Next pose. Florence shifted her posture several times and several photos were being captured. She was really satisfied with this as she inched towards Ernest, Let me have a look. Ernest didnt pass his phone to her. He simply said, I will send them to you on WeChat. Okay. Florence didnt think much about that as normally people would send the other party photos using some text messaging application before deleting the photos in their phones. She thought that Ernest was going to do that too, so she added him on WeChat immediately. His profile picture was a very simple one, and his name was in English: Hobart. Florence suspected that this was his English name. After sending the photos to Florence, Ernest switched off his phone naturally. He didnt delete those photos at the same time. All of Florences attention was attracted by those new photos, so she didnt pay any attention to Ernests movements. Those were photos taken by Ernest, and she assumed that not many people could enjoy such a treatment from him. He was such an excellent person, so he must be good at taking photos, right? Florence clicked open those photos with anticipation, but in an instant, the smile on her face froze. She stared at those photos with an astounded expression. She was even suspecting that she didnt ess the right photos. What the hell were these? These photos were taken from a high angle, which made him look ugly, fat and short She stole a nce at Ernest who was walking by her side with a forlorn expression and the corners of her lips slightly lifted. As expected, no matter how excellent someone was, one wouldnt be good at taking photographs if that person didnt have a girlfriend. After circling around the area for a few hours, Ernest finally brought Florence to a florists. The boss of that shop saw that Ernest had an exceptional aura and deduced that he must be a rich customer. He weed Ernest with open arms. Wee to my shop, I have all kinds of flowers here. Sir, what kind of flower are you looking for? Ernest eyed the woman by his side and answered nomittally, She will choose. Florence was stunned for a second. Was Ernest nning to let her make every decision now? Did he really believe in her taste that much? The boss immediately turned his attention to Florence while giggling, Miss, you can let me know if you need anything. Alright, thank you. Florence answered politely as she followed him and began surveying the flowers in this shop. When she saw nice flowers which were suitable for Ernests back garden, she didnt immediately make any decision. She just looked at Ernest inquisitively. Mr. Hawkins, what do you think about having this nted in your back garden? It looks good. Ernest surprisingly didnt give a perfunctory reply. He seriously examined the flowers and even suggested himself, I could nt these around thendscape tree as decorations. You are right, the whole ce would look much better. Florence nodded in agreement. The two of them scanned through the shop and had a lengthy discussion for some time. Ernest almost bought all of the flowers which Florence had given high praises on. The boss thought about how much he could earn from this customer and he couldnt shut his mouth due to the excitement. He also chipped in with his ownpliments from time to time. Mr. Hawkins and Ms. Fraser are indeed a pair of newly-weds. Your taste is really alike. Newly-weds? Florence froze briefly while staring at the man standing very close to her. He looked to others as if he was wrapping his arms around her. Her face was reddened, Boss, you have misunderstood. We are not newly-weds. The boss nodded, Oh, so you guys are a couple. No, we are Florence was a little embarrassed as she tried to exin more, but suddenly Ernests maic voice sounded right next to her. Shes my fiance. Fiance! Although Ernest was right, when he said that with such an ambiguous and hoarse tone, it was as if a stone was being hurled at her soft spot. Ripples were spreading out quietly in her heart. Florence inadvertently blushed as she discovered that they were really like fianc and finacee with the things they were doing together. After they were done with choosing the flowers, they stated their delivery destination before exiting the shop under the smiling gaze of the boss. You two are weed to visit here again, and I hope that you guys are able to get married soon and live happily ever after and have yourselves some children. Florence was speechless upon hearing that. She was blushing uneasily and her gaze was focused elsewhere. She didnt dare to meet Ernests eyes at the moment. At the same time, a young girl who looked like she was seven or eight years old held a stalk of rose and jogged towards Ernest. She was looking upwards at him while holding that rose. Mister, you should buy a stalk of flower for your girlfriend. There were a lot of independent sellers selling flowers in such a tourist attraction, and most young couples would support them. Florence never imagined herself encountering one of them, and that seller was facing Ernest now, which made things awkward. Ernest looked at the flower shoved to his face and inexplicably bought it without giving it much thought. Thank you, mister. The little girl fetched the bank notes and ran off happily. While holding the rose, Ernest handed it to Florence with a neutral expression on his handsome face, Hold it. She stood rooted to the spot, not being able to respond, Mr. Hawkins, this flower is meant to be given to your girlfriend. She wouldnt dare to simply ept this. You are my fiance. Ernest looked at Florence and said with his signature low voice that dripped of hidden meaning. He was doing all of this with such nonchnce. Florence stared at him for a while and her heart was pounding wildly at the moment. What did he mean by this? He was acting as if they were really a couple preparing to get married soon. However, this man was Ernest, a man who stood atop the pyramid in the society. From the start, he had made it clear that they didnt belong in the same world. She wouldnt dare to have unscrupulous thoughts about him at all. The sky is turning dark. We should go back now. Florence didnt ept the flower, but instead she changed the topic while beginning to walk towards the tour car. When they had just arrived, they needed to survey and choose the flowers here, so they had reached this shop on feet. However, they could save time by boarding a tour car to exit this huge area. Ernest watched this woman getting further from him and his eyes slightly darkened. He snapped the rose in his hands in half at the same time. This woman was still maintaining a distance between herself and him. The journey back home was very smooth. Ernest sent Florence to the door of her house before finally leaving. Florence lied in bed and her mind was reying the scenes from day time while she was still at the ML Flower Market. She felt like a motor had been installed in her chest, which caused her heart to pound non-stop. Did she just experience a lucky day with an extremely handsome man? Did she just go through an outing with him? Only now did she dare to take a look at the photo of Ernest in her phone. Although this was just a photo taken by her in secret, Ernests outstanding appearance made this photo one that would catch anyones attention. The flowers surrounding him were pretty, yet he was so dazzling that the flowers had seemed to lose their lustre. He was an extremely handsome man which could cause someones heart to pound furiously despite only existing in a photo at the moment While sighing profusely, Florence suddenly had an idea. She suddenly knew what kind of design would suit Ernest fine! Chapter 36: Lifting a Stone and Smashing My Own Feet Chapter 36: Lifting a Stone and Smashing My Own Feet Florence didnt go anywhere during the weekend and she was able toplete the first draft of her design. She handed the design to Ernest first thing on Monday morning. Ernest studied the design and couldnt help but feeling impressed. She was indeed the soul designer. He asked with his lips pursed, You are suddenly struck by inspiration? Yes, I have to thank you for what happened the day before yesterday Florence began cheerfully, but suddenly, she stopped saying anything while looking frustrated. Ernest raised his eyebrows and wanted to dig further, What are you thanking me for? Florence inexplicably blushed as she couldnt just say that she had been secretly admiring him in a photo and had her attention stolen away by his handsomeness. She couldnt just credit her inspiration to such a fact. After hesitating slightly, she came up with an excuse, You have brought me to the flower market a few days ago, and I was moved deeply by the colourful and attractive flowers there. Therefore, I was able toe up with this idea. Ernest simply stared at him with an undecipherable expression. He didnt say anything after that as he was thinking about the validity of her words. Florence felt a little guilty and she immediately changed the topic, Mr. Hawkins, is this design okay for you? Although she was asking for his opinion, her tone was still seeping with confidence. Ernest nodded faintly, Its good enough. Its an answer Florence had been expecting, but she was still happy to hear that nheless. This particr design was put into production very soon, and there would only be one piece being produced in the entire world. This was an attire designed only for Ernest. This experience enabled her to finally be a designer with some experience from a rookie with no work under her belt. Her work this time was a high-ss attire tailor-made for a president of a company, which made her resume look more outstanding than the others. Mr. Hawkins, I wont disturb you further. Excuse me now. Florence was in a good mood as she started to pack her things on the desk. Ernest watched her movements and had a bad feeling, What are you doing? Your design is finallypleted, so I have no reason to continue working here any longer. Sorry for all the troubles in the past few days. Although Florences words were full of manners, in reality she was beyond ecstatic. When she was working in Ernests office, she always felt restrained. She wouldnt know what kind of altercation she would encounter with Ernest here, and now she could finally return to her seat in the design department. Ernests expression immediately darkened. Timothy who was standing on one side suddenly felt some hostility from his boss, and he couldnt help tensing up and taking a step back. At the same time, he caught a glimpse of his bossplicated expression. His boss had brought Florence out for a short getaway out of good will and he even assisted her in acquiring some inspiration, yet he didnt expect that Florence would be ungrateful in her decision to move out of the office. Ernest was like lifting some stones and smashing it on his own feet, and he probably never had this feeling in his entire life. Florence didnt stay very long in Ernests office, so she didnt bring with herself a lot of things. As she shoved everything into her arms, she was able to leave this office in just one go. Ernest watched Florence carrying all the stuff in her arms with difficulty and couldnt help sinking into a bad mood. It seemed that this woman didnt even want toe here anymore. Timothy shrunk back his neck out of nervousness. The temperature in the room suddenly cooled down considerably After getting back to a familiar setting in the design department, Florence had a feeling that she had just returned to her ssroom after a prolonged stay in the homeroom teachers office. Her mind and body was in a rxed state. She followedpany protocol and handed the draft of her design to the creative director and wrote up some report. Just like that, the morning came to an end. Florence got up and went to the canteen to have lunch, and just as she was about to order her meal, Cooper appeared and blocked her way. Florence, congrattions for the approval of your design. I will treat you to a meal today. After pausing slightly, he jokingly added, Although this is just the canteen, you cant criticize me for being petty. Then, Ill order the most expensive meal here. You better dont regret your decision. Florence smiled at him as she replied him. The food being served here were all sponsored by the company, so although she was going to order the most expensive meal, the subsidy made it cheaper compared to dining in any restaurant out there. Cooper and Florence ordered a few dishes. These were all Florences favourites. The two of them sat opposite each other and were both in a good mood as they dug into their meal. From time to time, there were envious nces being cast in Florences direction. Some of the female employees were engaged in some small talk. I am really jealous of Florence. I would feel extremely lucky if I have such a handsome assistant. Youre right, if he is my assistant, I would eat lunch with him every day. I would be full just by looking at his handsome face. As she listened to these gossips, Florence took a good look at the man in front of her. She bit her chopsticks andughed, Indeed, youre delicious. Cooper raised his head and met a sparkling pair of eyes. That pair of eyes seemed to be focused on him out of admiration, but in fact she was looking at him teasingly. However, he didnt feel angered in the slightest, but instead there was a refreshing sense of touching feeling in his heart. He bit his lips and smiled back as he picked up a dish and waved it in front of Florence before sending it to her bowl. Come, see this as my treat. Although he was referring to the dish, the ambiguous and yful tone of his voice would cause someone to imagine otherwise. Florence red at him sternly as part of her cheeks blushed slightly. Not only she wasnt able to tease him, she even got teased in return. This was what Florence get. Florence decided to ignore him and she lowered her head and dug into her meal. At the same time, through the semi-transparent ss on the wall of the canteen, Ernest huge and tall frame could be seen standing outside the canteen and he was giving off a sense of hostility. He was staring at both Florence and Cooper in the canteen, and his eyes were very scary. Florence didnt even ept his stalk of rose, yet she could ept Cooper sending food her way. Was this woman only maintaining some distance when she was interacting with him? After remaining silent for a while, Ernest turned around and left while dishing out an order, Ask Florence toe to the 33th floor. Roger, sir. Timothy answered while taking a look at the interior of the canteen. As he looked at the table of dishes which were barely touched, he secretly prayed for Florence. This was her oue of choosing the wrong partner for having a meal. She wouldnt even have a chance to finish her meal this time. Florence was still eating when he saw Timothy approaching her with an expressionless face. He was solemnly asking her to report to the 33th floor immediately. She thought that something serious needed her attention, so she immediately put down her chopsticks and followed him. When she reached the 33th floor, she was shocked when she scanned the surroundings. Timothy, shouldnt there be other departments on the 33th floor? Why has it suddenly transformed into a restaurant? Furthermore, this was an extremely luxurious one and it seemed to be a private restaurant only reserved for a certain someone. Its majestic outlook gave people an impression of a king dining alone here. Timothy exined, My boss has high standards when ites to food, so even though he sometimes has to dine in at thepany, a private chef would cook his food ording to a custom-made menu. Therefore, when my boss started working here, he had ordered to have this ce renovated. Florence was in a daze as she found what she had heard unbelievable. The day before yesterday, she had gone to the ML Flower Market with Ernest, and Ernest even enjoyed street food with her. He looked very approachable back then. Timothy led Florence to a seat by the window and he stopped moving. He implored politely, Ms. Fraser, please enjoy.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Florence walked forward and saw Ernest seated elegantly by a window. His cutleries looked untouched and in front of him, there was a table full of delicious delicacies. It was extremely attractive. Florence froze as she contemted the motive behind Ernests invitation at noon Was he going to treat her to a meal? Chapter 37: Better Than All of You Chapter 37: Better Than All of You Florence was not full so when she saw a table of delicious dishes, she was instantly tempted. But she still asked in a very reserved manner, Mr. Hawkins, is there anything I can do for you? Now only then Ernest noticed that she hade. He took a nce at her graciously with a little coldness. He spoke in a cold tone, Taste the dishes. What? Florence was bewildered and did not understand what he meant. The waiter standing at the side immediately said with a smile, These dishes are newly created by the chef and Mr. Hawkins perhaps wont like to eat all of them. So, Ms. Fraser, please give each dish a try first and then you rmend the good ones to Mr. Hawkins. Florence froze. She was exceptionally bbergasted. This was the first time she heard of such a way of testing whether the dishes were delicious. Moreover, why did she feel that it was like in the ancient era in which the eunuch tasted the dishes to see if there was poison before the king ate them? Florence felt a bit strange and wanted to refuse, Mr. Hawkins, we have different tastes. The one I find delicious may not be delicious for you, so The dishes you brought up that day were fine. Ernest interrupted her in a faint tone. Florence was stunned for a moment, the lunch box from the canteen that day? She said all of the dishes were her favourite This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. So, his taste was simr to hers? Mr. Hawkins, why dont you eat it yourself? Give every dish a try and if you like it, thats good but if you dont, it isnt a big problem too. Florence looked at Ernest in confusion. What was not said was, why did he let her taste the dishes? Timothy had been his subordinate for a long time so he should know what his taste was. However, Timothy was just standing outside the door. But she, a person who had nothing to do with Ernest Ernest gazed at her and uttered some words that she could not refuse in a low tone. This is the part of a fiances responsibility. Florence was speechless. Fiances responsibility again! Florence swallowed her saliva and was speechless. Now, she wished that she could strangle herself during the banquet that night. Why did her mouth blurt out shit in which she said the fiances responsibility? Helplessly, Florence could only obediently pick the chopsticks and started to taste the dishes. Although she was quite reluctant, the deliciousness of these dishes was beyond her imagination. The dishes were very much to her taste and they were so delicious that she still wanted to continue tasting after tasting a little. Timothy, who was standing not far away, was watching Florence taste the dishes. He could not help but admire his own master very much. This was because Ernest was so smart that he managed to find a good excuse like tasting dishes to let Florence eat with him together. After the dishes are tasted, Florence should have been full. What Timothy thought was true. After Florence tasted all the dishes once, she was already full and satisfied. Besides, these dishes were really delicious. Their tastes were still lingering in her mouth, making her felt like she had had an extremely scrumptious and delicious meal. Now, her discontent was gone. Seeing her beaming happily, a trace of light shed in Ernests eyes and then he said expressionlessly. Continue tomorrow. Florence looked at the table of dishes thatprised of more than a dozen of styles and asked in puzzle. The dishes for you are different every day? Was he having a team of chefs in which each of them had hundreds of recipes so they could make the dishes without repeating? Ernest kept his cool, Yes. Florenceined in her mind. He was indeed the richest person in City N as he could be sovish even when having a meal. The names of participants of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest were announced. As soon as the announcement was made, it immediately caused quite a stir. After all, this meant a direct entry into the semi-finals. After entering, as long as one put in a little effort, one would be able to be remembered by others on the world stage. From then, ones future would be immensely bright. Howe Florences name is there? What gives her the confidence to participate in it? When Elise saw the list, she spoke in displeasure and showed a distasteful face. And, her own name was not on it. The designers who had a good rtionship with Elise also went along with her. Yeah, she has just stood out from the identity of being a newbie. Shes actually still very new and is completely not qualified to participate, let alone these are the semi-final ces. This ce definitely shouldnt be given to Florence. With such little capability, she will put ourpany to shame. True, why can Florence get the ce? She isnt eligible to participate in it. A group of people said discontentedly. Their names were not on the list. They said in a manner as if they were taking the moral high ground, and also as if they were green with envy so their behaviours were sour grapes. The more they said, the angrier they were. All of them looked discontentedly at Florence who was not far away. Elise gazed at Florence sharply. Her tone was mean and sharp. Florence, have you heard that? Youre not eligible to participate in thispetition at all, you hurriedly give up the ce to let others have it. Dont disgrace ourpany, otherwise, none of us will let you off. Florence had known the names much earlier. She originally did not intend to involve in the discussion but they unexpectedly still went to provoke her. And none of them had seen her designs and known how her design ability was, yet they dismissed her right from the start. On what basis? She stopped doing her thing and looked coldly at them. Since Ive gotten the ce, Ill try my best in thispetition. As for whether Ill disgrace thepany, you guys can wait and see the result of thepetition. All the arguments now were meaningless. However, these people did not intend to let go of Florence. Several women walked over and surrounded Florence. Each of them had a fierce and vicious look. As if representing everyones opinions, Elise first pointed at Florence and used her harshly. Florence, dont you know your self-ability? Youre just a trash newbie who doesnt even have any work, how dare an ineligible person like you stand on the stage of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest? You dont mind feeling ashamed but we do. Having no work had always been Florences Achilles heel. Therefore, Elise also used this fact to prevent Florence from having the opportunity toe out with her own work. That was why even after Florence had worked in thepany for a year, she was still in the state of newbie without any qualifications. Now, Elise wanted to use this fact to suppress her again. Florence was boiling in rage and she was so angry that she clenched her hand tightly into a fist. If she had a work, she would not be humiliated and suppressed by them now. Who says that Florence has no work? A clear and warm voice sounded and it was as pleasant as the sound of spring in the mountains. Cooper walked over with a pictorial. He opened and ced it in front of the crowd. This is the clothes designed by Florence for the CEO, the official production process of it has already started. This meant that this design had been finalized and had be Florences qualification and achievement. This was a refined and erged pictorial. To be opened and ced here like this, its strong point was being shown enormously. When the crowd looked at this pictorial, they were fascinated and amazed. This was design by Florence? They really could not believe it as it did not look like the level of a newbie at all. And as far as I know, this design has the best score in the professional assessment ever, better than all the designs of you guys in the past years. Cooper curled his lips and looked at the crowd provocatively. His arrogance was totally undisguised. Chapter 38: Imminent Danger Chapter 38: Imminent Danger When the crowd heard this, their faces turned pale in disbelief. Other than feeling surprised, they felt ashamed even more. They were unwilling to believe his words and were even more unwilling to admit his words. But, they really had no confidence topare their own works with Florences design. The gap among them was a gap that could be judged by anyone in the design industry with just a nce. Elises face looked even worse. She had actually seen Florencesst design before. At that time, she was deeply afraid of Florences ability so she used coffee to ruin Florences design. She thought that in just a short time, Florence would not be able toe out with the design of the clothes for the CEO. That was the reason she dared to say without fear that Florence totally did not have a work. But now Elises throat felt ufortable as if she had swallowed a fly. Florence gratefully nced at Cooper, Thank you. Im your assistant, this is what I should do. Cooper smiled warmly. It was fortunate that he had the foresight and managed to guess that some people would be looking for Florences trouble after the name list was announced. So, he went to print out a copy of Florences design in advance. The crowds were ashamed and embarrassed to say anything else. They turned around and left. Elise clenched her fists in anger and was very reluctant to ept it. She red at Florence and said in a strange tone. Two days ago, I heard what the executives discussed at first was that the ces this time will be decided based on the situation of thepetition, and the ces are meant to be contested by the experienced designers of thepany. However, after that, Mr. Hawkins suddenly decides without a clear reason to personally determine the names that can get the ces. I remember that Florence seems to be in the CEOs office these two days? These words somehow triggered the suspicion of the people. Although she did not explicitly say it, her words implied that Florence had used a certain illegitimate means. It seemed like the crowd who was embarrassed just now had found something that could be criticized again. They all looked at Florence with strange expressions that were full of doubts, sarcasm and even disgusts. Florence frowned, Elise, exin clearly, why are you speaking in such a strange tone? You still need me to exin clearly? You dont know what you have done? Elise maliciously looked at Florence, Florence, the reason I dont say it clearly is to save face for you. She did not exin it clearly but what she actually meant was clearly guessable. This made others thought about something bad even more. At this point, whether Florence had exined or not, she would definitely make others felt like she was just having a guilty conscience. Also, these few days, she indeed stayed in Ernests office. The ns discussed by the executives are only preliminary. Mr. Hawkins is the final decision-maker. He feels its better to decide the names that obtain the ces himself so he personally does it. This is also amon thing in otherpanies, so isnt it none of Florences business? Cooper spoke coldly. His tall body slightly moved forward to stand in front of Florence, as if to protect her. Elise sneered, It apparently sounds like its none of Florences business, just that she isnt an important person but she can be personally chosen by Mr. Hawkins to have the ce. The words she said sounded like she was denying her statement just now but were actually even harsher than usations. Almost everyone was more inclined to the fact that Florence had used illegitimate means to get the ce. Annoyed, Florence frowned. How could Elise be so despicable? She finally managed to get this qualification but she had to be criticized by others, saying that she got it by inappropriate means? Her design and talent would all be overwhelmed by these public opinions. Click, click, click. At this time, the sounds of leather shoes stepping on the ground resounded outside the Design Department clearly and yet with an inexplicable dignity. Everyone turned around hurriedly and saw that Ernest was walking towards here. He was in a ck suit and his body was tall and upright. There was a cold and noble aura all over his body and his body even portrayed an intangible sense of danger. He paced steadily and whenever he stepped on the ground, he was as if stepping on ones heart. Everyone looked at him and inexplicably felt a little panicky and uneasy. They hurriedly took a step back and made a spacious path for him to walk. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only At the same time, they spoke respectfully, Mr. Hawkins. When Elise saw Ernest, her aggressiveness instantly turned into apprehension. Ernest ignored others and just gazed at Florence. Seeing her apparently being bullied, a bolt of lightning shed in his eyes. He turned to gaze at Elise and spoke with a cold and chilling tone. You have an objection to my decision of personally choosing people for the ces? Beads of cold sweat instantly appeared on Elises forehead, No, no. Ernest casually took a nce at others again, You guys have? No, we dont. Even though it was just a simple nce, they were so scared that their faces turned as white as a sheet. The aura on Ernests body was so strong that the others breathed lightly when facing him. Ernest pursed his thin lips and looked at Elise with an extraordinary coldness. But I dont like those who do tongues wagging, throw her out. After the words were uttered, a few bodyguards in ck walked into the Design Department at once. Elisas body abruptly stiffened and she looked at Ernest in shock. Her legs went weak and were uncontrobly quivering. If she was thrown out by Ernest from thepany, nopany would dare to hire her again after that. This even meant that her name would be removed from the design circle. The reputation that was built by her after working so hard for so many years Would be devastatedpletely! No, noMr. Hawkins, I dont want to go out, I didnt do tongue-wagging, I didnt, forgive me, forgive me Elises plea for mercy did not get a little sympathy. The bodyguards rudely pulled her out. At this time, the crowd of the Design Department immediately drew a line of demarcation and stood far away from her. Looking at Elise who was being dragged out miserably, Florence was still so shocked that she could not regain her presence of mind. The colleague she detested the most, Elise, who always bullied her in thepany, was kicked out of thepany just like that? She would not need to see Elises disgusting behaviour again? She suddenly felt good and her lips could not help but curl. Not knowing when, Ernest stood next to Florence at a very close distance and whispered. Very happy? Who else do you detest, Ill fire them together. He spoke so casually as if these well-known designers were not worth a dime for him. And this kind of unprincipled way of protecting the weak person made Florences heart throbbed wildly. Cooper, who was standing on the other side, felt a little ufortable after seeing Ernest standing very close to Florence. He suddenly took a step forward and interposed himself between them. He stood in front of Florence, looked at Ernest and said without being condescending, Mr. Hawkins, is there anything important you want to do so that youe to the Design Department? Cooper was very tall. His eyes were at the same level as Ernests. Although he always seemed to have down to earth personality, there was an introverted temperament in his body. Despite facing Ernest at this moment, his imposing manner was surprisingly not inferior to Ernests. Now only Ernest noticed Cooper and he could feel Coopers hostility and vignce. He realized something and his eye darkened out of the blue. Two extremely handsome men were looking at each other and this scene was so extraordinarily eye- catching. Simultaneously, the entire atmosphere of the Design Department also became oppressive and dangerous. It was as if a battle was imminent. Chapter 39: Why Did You Lie? Chapter 39: Why Did You Lie? Florence felt the strange atmosphere between the two men. She was a little puzzled and uneasy, what was wrong with them? Themotion here also caught Madisons attention. She hurriedly walked over on her high heels. When she saw Cooper and Ernest were confronting each other, she was shocked. She rushed over and pulled Cooper away. Why are you standing like this in front of Mr. Hawkins? Get out of the way. Madison scolded Cooper and then turned her head to look at Ernest. She shrewdly curled into a pleasant smile, Mr. Hawkins, I hope you dont mind. Hes a newly hired assistant. Hes a little careless in handling tasks and he doesnt know the rules. Cooper was pulled away. His handsome face did not show any unhappy expression and he naturally stood beside Florence again. It was neither too far nor too close, which was the distance in between friends. But it also showed some mans protection towards a woman. Ernests eyes darkened and an unknown emotion was sparkling in his eyes. Then, he pursed his thin lips. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked out. His tall body portrayed a haze of alienated coldness. Stunned, Madison looked at Ernests back and was feeling very puzzled. Mr. Hawkins came for a while and left. What was the reason he suddenly came to the Design Department? Although Madison was very confused, shepletely did not dare to ask. After walking out of the Design Department, Ernests face slightly darkened and he ordered coldly, I want Coopers details. Merely an assistant? Although the confrontation onlysted for a moment, Ernest could clearly tell that Cooper was certainly not that simple. What was his intention foring here to work as an assistant? Timothy spoke respectfully, Yes, sir. Ernest came for a while and left. After that, however, the others in the Design Department did not dare toin a word about the matter of ce this time anymore. Florence could finally focus her mind to do preparations. She was going to participate in the Ovi Fashion Design Contest after a few days. Cooper, as the only assistant of Florence, naturally had to go with her this time. Their works almost intersected so they got off from work together. After they reached thepany lobby, Florence said while walking, Im going to take the subway, what about you? If they did not go the same way, they would have to separate now. Cooper hesitated for a second, then smiled and said, Ill take the subway too, lets walk there together. Okay. Florence continued to head to the subway but when she reached the roadside, she unexpectedly saw a familiar Lamborghini luxurious car. Ernest was perhaps the only one who owned this kind of limited car model and arrogant license te number. The rear window was slowly opened. Ernests exceptionally handsome face was revealed. He spoke in a low voice that was unquestionable, Get in the car. Florence was stunned. She looked Ernest in her eyes and knew that he was certainly speaking to her. However, this was the entrance of thepany. Many people were watching. If she tantly got into his car As their rtionship was special, Florence had a guilty conscience. She walked to the car but she did not get in. She whispered, Mr. Hawkins, is there any matter? Get in the car. Ernest repeated in a cold tone. Florence was on the fence. Although this was the entrance of thepany, Ernests attitude was so determined to let her go in so something should have happened and that was why he must bring her away now. And they were many people here. In addition, their rtionships wereplicated so it was not suitable for him to say directly. Having thought of this, Florence spoke to Cooper. Cooper, I just remembered that I have something to do with Mr. Hawkins. So, Ill get in his car now and I cant be on the same way as you anymore. Cooper looked at them thoughtfully but his lips were still curled into a pleasant smile. He waved his hand in a dashing manner, Alright, see you tomorrow. Cooper turned and walked away but Ernests face did not look good. Cooper? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Mr. Hawkins? Bah, the difference in the way she called them was so huge. Florence got in the car and could instantly feel the cold and oppressive atmosphere in the car. She was puzzled, Mr. Hawkins, whats the matter? A dark cloud of gloom overshadowed Ernest. Out of the blue, he turned over his body and pressed Florence below his body. His tall body approached her with a great sense of aggression. You keep telling lies, you really dont want to let him know our rtionship? Florence was nervous and her body instantly stiffened. She carefully shrank back and tried her best to keep a distance from him. She spoke in a low voice, No Then what? Ernest questioned her and his handsome face was even closer to her. Their distance was so near that they could feel the breaths of each other as if they would kiss at any time. Florences heart pounded so fast that it almost leapt to her throat. Such a distance made her felt shy and panicked. Timothy was still in the driver''s seat. Florence reached out her hand and pushed Ernests chest, replying with embarrassment, I, I dont want to let the people in thepany know our rtionship. Ernest was slightly stunned. His face looked even worse. He looked at her with eyes that shed with dangerous lightning. Florence, youre my fiance. His oath-like tone seemed to be emphasizing and seemed even more like a reminder. Florence froze. These few words made her a little panicked. She gritted her teeth and said, I know, Ive been ying my role when Im with you outside, but Pausing for a while, Florence apparently plucked up her courage and looked at Ernest with eyes full of pleading. My dream is to be a well-known designer. I want to achieve my dream step by step with my own efforts. But if the colleagues in thepany know that Im your fiance, in the future, whether I seed by my own capability or not, they will have a prejudice against me. Im very confident in designing, and I want to be sincerely respected by everyone too. But not to be used of riding someones coattails. What Florence did not say was that after a month, she and Ernest would break off their engagement, and by then they would have nothing to do with each other. Her status would fall back to a status like Cindere. In a ce like thepany in which people would support the people with high status and bully the people with low status, she would be very difficult in the future. Looking at Florences eyes full of pleading, Ernest was enveloped by the utter feeling of disappointment. The reason that this woman kept trying to keep a distance from him was just because of that? But she did not know that his actions of acquiring thepany and moving from the headquarters to this office to work, were all for her! After Ernest sent Florence home, he did not say anything and just left. Florence stood at the door of her house while looking at the car that was leaving. She had no idea in her mind. Did Ernest agree or he actually did not? In the next few days, Florence did not see Ernest at thepany. She would subconsciously pay attention to Ernests matter. She wondered if he was on a business trip or was it because of the words she said that day? Time passed quickly. The time to attend the Ovi Fashion Design Contest was around the corner. As this contest was grand and crucial, and in order to ensure the authenticity of participants strength, all participants would be arranged for amodation equally. During that period, they could not simply go out. It was equally like a closedpetition. Also, the rules of each round of the contest and the design style required would only be announced after they entered their amodation area. Nobody had the chance to cheat. Early this morning, Florence and the other two participants gathered. Each of them had an assistant so there were six people altogether. After Madison told them some important matters, she arranged for them to get in the cars. Walking out of thepany lobby, Florence subconsciously looked at the roadside. There were many cars parked there but none of them was Lamborghini. This contest would take almost half a mouth. When she returned, the time agreed by her and Ernest would soon be up. Once a month was up, she and Ernest would not have anything to do with each other anymore. Her heart inexplicably felt ufortable. Chapter 40: He Had Come Here? Chapter 40: He Had Come Here? Florence, whats wrong? Cooper stood beside Florence and looked at her worriedly. Florence regained her presence of mind and smiled, Nothing, maybe its because Im a little bit nervous. Rx, I believe in your strength. If you really cant make it, Ill help you. Cooper patted Florences shoulder to give her encouragement. Florences attention was diverted. She stopped thinking about that matter and got in the car. The amodation for all the participants of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest was in a luxurious hotel by the sea. The whole hotel was chartered to be solely used by the participants until the finals were over. They were led by the staff to walk into the hotel lobby. When they were about to head to the elevator, they met someone head-on. Isabel. She wore a high-fashion white dress with high heels. She was wearing an intense lip colour of red and there was a stern aura all over her body. When the staff saw her, the staff immediately greeted her with a respectful smile, Ms. Hopkins. Shes Isabel? The other two designers who came together with Florence also let out a low yell. They looked at Isabel with excitement and even admiration. Shes really Isabel, the genius designer who became famous two years ago in one night. I dont expect that she also participates in this contest. Then we definitely dont have a chance, but its our honour topete with her. Isabels status in the design circle was like a rock star today. Inpetition two years ago, she managed to stand out. As if she was all the way helped by God, she became a world-famous designer within two years. Apart from that, she was admired and supported by many people. In the circle of designers, her existence was like a popr movie star. Upon seeing her, Florence frowned slightly. The past memories shed through her mind so she did not feel good. Isabel nced at them arrogantly and saw Florence. But, she was not surprised, as if she already knew that Florence woulde. Florence, long time no see. Isabel stepped on her high heels and walked towards Florence elegantly and gracefully. When Florences colleagues saw this, they immediately looked at Florence with envy, You guys know each other? Florence pursed her lips. It was far more than merely knowing each other. Isabel was a familiar person she detested very much. Isabel walked up to Florences front and spoke in a low voice with eyes full of mockery. Florence, after two years of struggling at the bottom ss, you finally have the opportunity to participate in this kind ofpetition that specially belongs to designers. Youre very excited, right? Florences body stiffened and her face looked embarrassed. These two years, she was indeed struggling at the bottom ss of the design industry, waiting for the chance to raise her level. But in fact, if it was not because that Isabel used her power to suppress and kick Florence out of the competition two years ago, perhaps the person who became a famous designer now was she, Florence, but not Isabel. But this time, I still wont give you a chance. Isabel smiled with confidence but her eyes were full of malice, Florence, Ill chase you out of this contest again very soon. Even if Florence really had good talent, she would not let Florence have the chance to show it. Florence looked at Isabel coldly. She originally thought that after she let Isabel go into the police station last time, Isabel would be a little more restrained. But now, it seemed that Isabel did not, but she became even worse. Then lets wait and see. Lets see who the winner is this time! Florence stared at her without fear. She was no longer Florence who was easily bullied by others two years ago. Isabel sneered and her expression was a bit ferocious. Theres no use for you to be reluctant to admit defeat, Ill soon make you cry miserably. As Isabel said, she ruthlessly bumped Florences shoulder and walked past her arrogantly. Florence felt a pain in her shoulder. She slightly lost her bnce and moved two steps backward. A tall figure embraced her from her back to hold her, allowing her able to stabilize herself. Are you okay? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Cooper looked at Florence. There was displeasure on his handsome face. Florence shook her head and stood out from Coopers embrace. She looked at Isabels arrogant figure while clenching her fists tightly. She was containing her anger in her chest. I dont care what kind of grudge between you and Isabel is. But Im here this time. Dont worry, Ill make sure you win. Coopers voice was gentle and elegant but it was convincing. A warm current flowed through Florences heart. Not far away, Evelyn was standing at the corner. She was gazing maliciously at Florence and Cooper in resentment. She gritted her teeth very hard to stop herself from rushing out. After quite a while, she calmed down and chased after Isabel. Ms. Hopkins, hold on. Isabel stopped and looked at Evelyn who was walking towards her. She was somewhat confused as to why she came to look for her. Evelyns face looked bad and she spoke straight to the point. Ms. Hopkins, Im Evelyn, the model who is invited toe here this time. I saw you and Florence in the hall just now. It seems like you detest her very much? Yes. Isabel frankly admitted it. She never intended to hide her hostility towards Florence. Evelyn smiled in satisfaction and reached out her hand to Isabel. I also detest Florence very much, and I know about the matter that she is two-timing. Since both of us want to defeat her, why dont we cooperate? Two-timing? Isabel raised her eyebrows with extreme interest. She was still afraid of the power of Florences fianc so she did not dare to use a too obvious means to harm Florence. She was still thinking about how to defeat Florence but unexpectedly, good news took an initiative to come to find her If Florence was really two-timing, then it was certain that the Hawkins family would no longer ept her. Without the Hawkins family as her support, Florence could be easily defeated and humiliated by her. And Florence would have no chance to be sessful again. Isabel and Evelyn were nning to have a vicious action but Florence was still unaware of it. The group of people followed the staff and each went to their respective rooms. Their rooms were arranged irregrly. The distance of rooms of the other five people was not far but Florence was directly separated as there was a difference of a few floors in between her room and theirs. Cooper asked the staff with dissatisfaction, Why does Florence have to stay on the 18th floor, Im his assistant, I should live on the same floor as her. Sorry, you guys arete so there are only a few rooms left, the staff replied. Cooper was vexed. He still wanted to say something else but Florence smiled. Its okay, Ill have to use the elevator anyway, it will be convenient for me to drop around. As she said, she took her luggage and intended to go to the 18th floor. Cooper took the luggage over, Let me send you there. She froze and apparently looked uneasy. He added, Ill need to recognize the path first so that I wont go to the wrong door when I go to find you after that. Ding. The elevator door opened. When she was going to walk out, she surprisingly saw a familiar tall figure. It seemed like it was Ernest. He hade here? Her heartbeats suddenly quickened. She subconsciously stepped out of the elevator and walked quickly towards the man. Chapter 41: The Last Time Chapter 41: The Last Time Before Florence could take a couple of steps, she saw the man open a door and walked in. Therge back view of the man suddenly disappeared from her sight. Florence walked over and saw the closed door yet didnt see clearly the mans face. Florence, what happened? Cooper picked up the luggage and rushed over while asking curiously. Florence hesitated, shook her head, and said, Nothing. Perhaps she was mistaken. This was the hotel that participants of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest stayed. It was totally closed to the public. Ernest couldnt possibly appear here. As she was preparing to leave, she looked up and saw that the door was her room number. The hotel staff walked over and officially gave the key card to Florence. Ms. Fraser there is a buzzer for service in the room. You may call us if you need anything. Okay, thanks. She dismissed the staff and Cooper helped Florence with the luggage. He looked around the room and joked, Florence, your room is more luxurious than mine. His room is on the ninth floor and was a luxurious room but Florence was a presidential suite. Florence didnt think much of it, opened her luggage and started to unpack her clothes, and casually said, Perhaps Im lucky to be assigned this room. Yeah, Cooper answered but a thought shed across his mind. When they came, it was the end of the semi-finals. After those who were eliminated left, the remaining designers held a night of celebrations. The venue was at a beach in front of the hotel. The area was arranged borately and the environment was very conducive. There were delicious food and red wine on every table. Florence was extremely bored as she sat at the table and was surprised to see Grayson. He wore a well-fitted business suit and his hair was nicely styled. He looked very dashing and handsome. Isabel stood beside him and clutched his arm like a bird perching on a branch. They looked like a perfect couple. The organizer of the event rushed forward to receive them enthusiastically, Mr. Russell, youre here as well? What an honor, please take a seat! Im here to see Isabel, Grayson said tenderly and it was clear that he cared very much about her. Those who attended this celebration were participants in thepetition. Even boyfriends, husbands were unable to attend. Thus, Grayson and Isabel were the only couple there. Many looked at them with envy andmented. It was said that Mr. Russell is one of the investors in thispetition. It looked like his investment was because of Isabel. Mr. Russell really knows how to spoil a girl. Isabel is so fortunate. Truly, Im envious to death! Every onemented neutrally but were full of envy. This greatly satisfied Isabels vanity. She lifted her chin and looked at Florence with arrogance and provocation. Thest time Florence felt a pinch when saw Grayson and Isabel kissing during their engagement banquet but now, she was totally indifferent. Florence was expressionless as she ignored Isabels provocation. She simply took a sip of the drink. Cooper sat next to Florence and saw Isabels look. His eyes were keen and noticed something. His deep gaze sized up Grayson. Graysons disappointed gaze fell upon Florence when he noticed that she was unfazed. He felt ufortable from herck of reaction. Though the key person did not have any reaction, the onlookers suddenly became inquisitive. But it is rather awkward for Mr. Russell to be here. I heard that in the past Mr. Russell and Florence used to be an item. What? Then isnt the ex-boyfriend showing off his new squeeze? Wouldnt Florence feel upset? The people looked at Florence delicately withpassion. Isabel was very d that she was able to make Florence feel bad. She clung to Grayson affectionately and said coyly, Dearest, I want to have some shrimps. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Okay, Ill deshell them for you. Grayson went to take some shrimps. It seemed that Florence would feel awkward when Grayson and Isabel were publicly disying their affection. The people looked at Florence again. Although Florence ignored these two, she felt ufortable that she was being ogled by the others like she was an animal on disy. She frowned and wondered if she should just leave. At this moment, a hand rested on the back of her chair. Cooper leaned towards her and although he didnt touch her, it looked as if he held onto her affectionately. Flory, do you want to eat some crabs? Ill deshell it for you? Ah? Florence looked at Cooper in surprise. Did he want to deshell crabs for me? Cooper smiled radiantly and his voice was so tender that it gave people goosebumps, I know that you like to eat crabs and I especially learned special deshelling techniques. His voice sounded full of desire to pamper her. Coopers clean and beautiful hands held onto a crab and started to deshell it. His actions were swift and precise as if he had done this frequently. The people looked at them differently now. To think that Florence and Cooper had a thing going on! Cooper was so handsome and was the type that anyone would want to be married to. Suddenly, people started to envy Florence Furthermore, crabs were more difficult to deshell than shrimps. Isabel was enjoying the shrimps but now felt that they are tasteless like she was chewing onto cotton. Not far away, Evelyn camete and saw everything. She saw Cooper putting the deshelled crab meat onto Florences bowl and she became so furious that she wanted to rip Florence from limb to limb. In the past, Cooper only deshelled crabs for her! She managed to suppress the desire to rip Florence apart. Evelyn took out her cellphone and found an angle to take a photo of Cooper and Florence behaving so affectionately. With strangers at the table and also the presence of Grayson and Isabel, Florence had lost all her appetite and didnt eat much. There was a bonfire at the beach and music started to st. After the people ate, most of them went over to dance. Florence didnt know how to dance and didnt have the interest and so decided to return to the hotel to rest. Cooper said, Ill send you back. Arent you going over to have some fun? Florence knew that Cooper liked to y and he was in his domain at such bonfire parties. Cooper shook his head and said, Im rather tired today and would like to rest. Florence didnt say anything else and was about to return to the hotel with Cooper. At this moment, Evelyn stepped out from the side. She totally ignored Florence and walked over to Cooper and said very tenderly, Cooper, I have something to tell you. We have nothing to talk about, Cooper said expressionlessly and wanted to walk off. Evelyn felt hurt and held onto him stubbornly, For thest time. Let me finish saying this and I guarantee that Ill never bother you again. Chapter 42: Information Storage Room Chapter 42: Information Storage Room It wasnt that Cooper didnt have feelings for Evelyn anymore. They couldn''t be together anymore. Each time when Evelyn pesters him, it would remind him of what happened in the past and he would feel upset about it. It was best that they do not have any more interactions. Cooper hesitated and then said, Go ahead. Evelyn looked at Florence and said pitifully, I would like to speak to you alone. Florence didnt want to be the third wheel and said to Cooper, Ill go back to the hotel. Cooper frowned and reminded her, Be careful when you go back. They were not far from the hotel so Florence waved goodbye to Cooper and left. Evelyn red furiously at Florence as she left. As Florence was about to reach the hotel, the hotel staff who weed them during the day, Channing, walked over and said, Ms. Fraser, howe youre back before the party ended? Im tired and would like to rest early, Florence replied politely. Channing looked at Florence and said shyly, Ms. Fraser, since youre back, can you help me out? Everyone else had gone to the party and I cant find anyone to help me. Florence looked around. Other than a receptionist and a security guard, there wasnt any other hotel staff around. Florence didnt think further and asked, What do you need me to do? I need to find a very important piece of information, On saying this, Channing led Florence towards a different direction along the beach and apologized, Im so sorry to trouble you. Im really running out of time, otherwise, I would take my time to look for it. Florence looked in the direction of where the staff was taking her and was puzzled, Arent you looking for it in the hotel? Yes, but its at a small hut next to the beach. Theres an information storage room over there. Channing exined and his face shed a trace of guilt. After a while, Florence came to a small hut with Channing. The hut stood alone at the seaside and was a great ce to view the scenery. Channing opened the door and said, Im so sorry, there are just too many things. Florence quickly looked and saw all sorts of files and boxes in the room. She didnt enter immediately and said, Arent this information concerning thepetition? Im a participant and its inappropriate that I go in. Its okay, this information isnt that important. Channing quickly exined and hastened her, I dont have much time, Ms. Fraser pleasee and help me. Florence frowned and didnt move. Not only was thispetition closed to the public, but the details of eachpetition would also only be announced a week prior just as the distribution of an examination paper. Anyone who got a hold of any of the details ahead of time would be considered cheating. There were so many files and information here. Even if Channing said that they are not important, Florence didnt want to cause any trouble for herself. She pursed her lips and said, I will not go in. How about this, Ill go to the party and find two staff to help you out. Florence said and was about to leave but Channing suddenly erupted. Go in as you are told! Channing forcibly pushed Florence into the room. Florence lost her bnce and stumbled onto a table in the room. She immediately felt extremely unsettled. She couldnt be bothered with the pain and turned to run towards the door but Channing mmed the door shut and locked it. Ms. Fraser, Im just doing what I was paid to do. Just remain inside. Channing said and walked off. That person gave him arge sum of money for this. Once this was done, he would be able to resign and leave this city. Channing, stay where you are. Let me out! Florence pounded the door in frustration but there clearly wasnt anyone outside. Florence turned around and saw the information in the hut. She nced over and it was all the internal information regarding thepetition. She looked on and there was a security camera in the room. Were they trying to frame her for stealing information concerning thepetition? As soon as they rey the video, Florence would be expelled from thepetition. Florence was vexed and didnt touch any of the files. She walked to the window to try to open it to escape. At this moment, clunk, the door to another room opened. There was someone else in here? Florence quickly looked over and saw a middle-aged man wearing a security guard uniform. Florence was pleasantly surprised, Sir, Ive been locked up here. Thank goodness youre here. Can you open the door to let me out? The guard looked sheepishly and lustfully at Florence. He grinned sinisterly, Youre here? You look pretty good. As agreed, sleep with me and Ill let you have a look at the files. What? Florence was stunned, realized something was wrong, and exined, You must be mistaken. Ive been framed and locked in here by someone. Please let me out. What are you yapping about? I dont want to waste any time. The guard said impatiently and walked towards Florence. Donte over! Im not the person you mentioned. Dont you touch me! Florence dodged and took out her phone to call for help. But before she could dial a number, the guard snatched her phone and tossed it away. Dont you try to toy with me! Since youre here, youll have to listen to me. The guard grabbed hold of Florence. She struggled violently, Scumbag, get off, release me Dont touch me, dont touch me Florence yelled loudly but her strength could not ovee the guard and she wasnt able to break free. Her body tensed up and trembled as she thought of that frightening night. That nightmarish memory came flooding back and intertwined with the current horror. Florence was terrified to her bones and struggled to breathe. Just as she was hopelessly terrified, the sturdy door was kicked open with a bang. Ernests huge body stood by the door and saw what was happening in the room. He exuded a terrifying sense of danger. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Youre asking for it! He walked over inrge strides, grabbed the guard, and threw him against the wall. The force was intense and the security guard was knocked unconscious and copsed onto the ground. Florence was bruised and appeared to be terrified and in a daze. Youre safe now. Ernestforted her and took out his jacket to cover Florence. He wanted to carry Florence but she got up from the table and avoided him. Her face was pale and her body continued to tremble. Her gaze towards Ernest seemed very distant. Chapter 43: Full Program Chapter 43: Full Program Ernest knitted his brows, his eyes couldn''t hide the pity he felt. His voice was lowered and it was as soft as it never had been before, "Florence, it''s me, everything will be okay." He wanted to get closer to her, but Florence tried to back away from him. Florence bit her lips, and said, "Thank you." She knew that it was Ernest, and she was thankful for him to appear to rescue her, but she didn''t know how to face him. He knew that she raped in the hotelst time, and this time, he saw the security guard sit on her with his own eyes. She must be a very dissolute woman in his point of view... A darkness shed through Ernest''s eyes as he clenched his fists silently. After a while, he said with his deep voice, "Let''s go, I will drop you off at home." He didn''t try to get closer to her again. Only when they left the room, Florence recovered a little bit from the depressing feeling she had. She wanted to get away from this hut, the further the better, so she started to walk faster. Ernest was behind her, not too close, but close enough, his eyes were fixed on her back, and his expressionplicated. The way she looked really made him pity her, he wanted to hug her,fort her, but she pushed him away from herself. Florence felt very messy inside, she walked so fast that she identally stumbled and twisted her ankle. "Ahh!" She groaned and fell on the sand. Ernest quickly caught up with her, "What happened?" Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "It''s nothing, just my ankle." Florence said and tried to stand up again, but the pain shot through her foot. Ernest saw Florence''s face turn pale, and his own expression darkened, he reached out to grab her ankle. "It''s injured, you shouldn''t walk anymore." Florence was very annoyed, she felt she was really unfortunate, how could she even get injured by simply walking? But she couldn''t just sit there and wait for an ambnce... She bit her teeth and tried to get up again, while Ernest pulled her and took her piggyback. Florence was frozen in surprise when she felt the broad strong shoulders of this man, and his breathing that was so close to her. "Mr. Hawkins, what are you doing?" She struggled a little, "Please let me down, I can walk by myself." Ernest had her safely on his back, and went towards the hotel. His voice was low and delude, "Florence, you are my fiancee now, it''s my responsibility to protect and take care of you." So what he was doing was within the bounds of reason. But... Florence didn''t feelfortable, and said with a lowered voice, "We are only pretendign to be engaged, nobody will see us here, you don''t have to do this." Ernest froze slightly, he was somehow annoyed, if he never mentioned about pretending to be engaged when they met, and they really were, there wouldn''t be this estrangement between them now. Ernest''s voice was stiff as he spoke, "If we are doing this, we need to do the full program, no matter if people are watching or not." Florence was speechless, he did his job well. Florence didn''t struggle again as she knew that he only did this to seem a good fiance, since she really wasn''t in the condition to walk back to the hotel all by herself. She hung on his back as her face blushed. Ernest knew the way and quickly arrived at her room, when they were in front of the door, he said, "Hand me the room key." Florence took the room key out of her bag and handed it to Ernest, she felt a little doubtful because she never mentioned that she lived there, how did he know? She couldn''t help but to remember the shadow that she saw early in the morning that went into her neighboring room, that looked just like Ernest. As she thought about that, Florence asked, "Do you stay here as well?" "Yeah." Ernest answered as he opened the door, "I am in the room next to yours." It really was him. But why was he here? The ones who lived here were the internal employees for the design contest. Florence was about to ask him, when Ernest already entered her room, andid her down on the sofa. Then he stood up and went towards the closet in the room to search for a first aid kit. "Thank you." She saw Erneste back to the sofa and thought he was going to hand the kit to her, so she reached out a hand to take it. But Ernest didn''t mind her, instead, he put the first aid kit down on the table, pulled a chair to the sofa and sat down. He said in his deep voice, "Lift up your foot." Florence was surprised, what did he mean by that? Would the elegant and noble Mr. Hawkins personally aid her foot? She gestured to him and said, "It''s fine, I can do this by myself." She couldn''t allow herself to trouble him. Ernest though didn''t even give her a chance to decline his demands, he reached down to grab her food, and put her leg on hisp. Florence was astonished as she saw her own leg lying on his. When she caught herself again, she tried to pull her foot back. "Mr. Hawkins, really, I can do this alone." Ernest pressed his lips together but didn''t speak, with one hand he held her leg, with the other he used some disinfection on a cotton pad, and tabbed it gently on her injured ankle. The cold pad on her skin made her nerves burn. She stared at the man in front of her, her heart started to race. His head was slightly lowered, focused on his task, he didn''t look like he was allying medicine on her foot, more like he was doing something very important, something he cared about a lot. It was as if he cared about her... This thought made Florence freeze out of shock, she shook her head quickly, trying to get rid of the thought. The rtionship between her and Ernest was based on a contract, he knew the worst part of her... "How do you feel?" Ernest asked her in a deep voice, he looked up and saw theplicated expression on Florence''s face. She answered carelessly, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Ernest squinted his eyes, and looked at her sharply. Her reaction... He knew whatever she was thinking about, it involved himself. He wasn''t afraid that she would have messy thoughts, he was only afraid she wouldn''t think about him at all. Ernest''s lips formed a tiny smile, his handsid on her ankle naturally. "I will check on you tomorrow morning, if it isn''t any better, I will take you to the doctors." "Okay..." Florence answered, while she thought in her heart that Ernest really took his role seriously, even thought he was only her fake fiance, he took good care of her. Because of what Ernest said to her, she got up early the next day. She emptied her suitcase with all her clothes and tried to pick out an outfit. Ernest wasing to her room in the morning, she couldn''t look too formal, but neither too casual... She took a long time, before she finally picked an outfit that was somewhere between casual and formal. It didn''t take long before she heard the door bell. Florence was weirdly nervous, she took a deep breath and went to open the door. There was Ernest, standing at the door. Ernest looked at this woman standing in front of him, dressed and everything, and his eyes shed. "How is your foot?" "Much better, it barely hurts anymore." Florence answered. Ernest nodded, and Florence thought he would leave, but instead, he walked into her room. Florence was surprised, what was he doing? Chapter 44: A Clumsy Lie Chapter 44: A Clumsy Lie She quickly followed him, her foot slightly hurt, but she could already walk. "Mr. Hawkins, do you want to have some flower tea? I have chrysanthemum, mint and lemon." Florence walked to the tea cab, and felt a little ashamed as she listed him the different sorts of tea, this is what she usually drank, nothing fancy or expensive. She didn''t know if Ernest would like any of those. No need, juste and sit here. Ernest watched her pace through the room and didn''t feel very happy about it, he pointed to the seat next to himself. Florence looked over there, and saw that Ernest sat down next to the dining table. In that moment, the door bell rang again, it was the room service. "Good morning, your breakfast is here." Florence was startled, she didn''t remember ordering breakfast. Ernest got up and went to open the door, then hemanded the room service all naturally. "Put it on the table." "Yes, Sir." The clerk pushed a cart inside the room, and put down the breakfast on the table, then he left again. Florence stared at the food on the table, there were uncountable tes, all of them her favorite dishes, but this wasn''t the point yet, her focusid on the two set of utensils. Was Ernest going to have breakfast with her? Florence heart raced again. Ernest said to her, "I was ordering breakfast anyways, so I told them to bring two,e and eat." So he meant that her joining him was just in passing. But, this was her room. Florence was a little confused, and she stood there for a few seconds before she joined him at the table. Theforting sunshine wasing through the windows and joined them for their breakfast, and as the two of them were eating, the room was filled with warmth. It was quiet, but beautiful. Florence was enjoying her delicious food and would once in a while throw a look at Ernest, she watched him eating elegantly, it was a handsome view to her eyes, and she even gained more appetite. Sudden knocking on the door broke their silence. Then, she heard Cooper''s soft voice from outside, "Florence, it''s me." When Ernest heard the same voice, his face suddenly darkened, he didn''t look happy. Florence didn''t think much though, Cooper was her assistant, they had a pretty good rtionship, it was normal to visit each other. She put down her utensils to open the door. "Good morning, did you sleep well?" Cooper had a big smile on his face, then he showed her the take out boxed in his hands, "I thought you were still sleeping, so I went to get some breakfast for you, aren''t you touched?" Florence paused, she subconsciously turned her head to look into the room. She already had her breakfast... Cooper followed her gaze and only then he noticed that there was another person in the room, Ernest sat there at the dining table, spreading out an aura of danger and coldness. Then he noticed the dishes on the table and was very surprised. As Florence thought of the fact that Ernest was in her room, she blushed. "Thank you, but I already ate." "That''s alright, I just bought some for you in the passing, I was going to tell you to go for the meeting anyways." Cooper caught himself again, and smiled uncaring. Only then Florence remembered something, she took out her phone to look at the time, fortunately there was still some for them to make it just in time. She said, "Wait for me, I will grab my bag." Florence turned and went into the room again, she saw that Ernest wasn''t done yet. She smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Hawkins, I have a meeting to go to, I won''t be able to stay, but you can stay and finish." Ernest''s face looked dark, his gazended on her high heels. Then he said in amanding manner, "Change your shoes." "What?" Florence stiffened, after a while she understood that Ernest was talking about the high heels she was about to put on. He must be worried about her ankle, and she felt warm around her heart. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "My foot is alright, I can wear this, plus I only brought those shoes." "Wait." Ernest said in his deep voice, then he took his phone and made a call, demanding, "Buy a pair of women''s shoes, no heels, yes, for Florence." "Mr. Hawkins, really no need for the trouble." Florence said quickly, but Ernest already hung up the phone. Ernest looked up and stared at her, "Finish your breakfast." Florence had half of her porridge left. She was undecided for a while, Ernest was her boss, she couldn''t just leave now, she had to wait for Timothy to bring her shoes. So why not finish her breakfast... "Cooper, I still need some time, you should go first." "I am your assistant, there is no need to leave without you, I can wait." Cooperughed and walked inside. Just as he came in, he clearly felt the coldness in the room, as he looked up, his eyes met with Ernest''s. There was a warning from one man to another man, that just entered his territory. Cooper was a little surprised, it was as if he noticed something, then, he smiled and went towards Ernest. "I didn''t expect Mr. Hawkins to be here as well, what a coincidence." Ernest pressed his lips together, but didn''t speak, he was spreading out an aura of strength. Florence though had a guilty conscience because of her rtionship with Ernest, and said, "I ran into Mr. Hawkinsst night when I wasing back, he stays in the room next to mine, it''s so close so we decided to have breakfast together." There was nothing between them to let someone have a rat in the garret. But the more Florence tried to exin, the more it felt like a clumsy lie that would result in the truth. Cooper looked at Florence with aplicated gaze, in his heart he felt somehow ufortable. He heard the phone call that Ernest just made, Ernest didn''t even have to mention what shoe size Florence wore, all he had to mention was that the shoes were for her, this meant that he knew her size well, and this wasn''t the first time he bought shoes for her. That meant that the rtionship between the two of them wasn''t as simple as it seemed. It didn''t take 10 minutes before Timothy arrived with the new pair of ts. It was one of the newest arrivals, and it was fitting well with the way Florence usually dressed. "Sorry for the trouble." Florence thanked Timothy politely, and put on the shoes. Then she looked at the time again, they would still be able to make it. Florence and Ernest left the room together and went to the elevator, only that she was going to the third floor for her meeting, and he was going to underground level two. She guessed that he was going to the parking level to leave. "Mr. Hawkins, thank you for taking care of me, I will see you soon." Florence got off the elevator and politely waved to Ernest. He only stood there, no emotions on his face, his eyes unpredictable. As he saw Cooper and Florence stand together, he felt a twitch. But she was about to take part of a contest, this was important, if he changed her assistant now, it would have an effect on her potential. At that time, people were almost all arrived in the meeting room, they seemed to be discussing about something. When they saw Florence arrive, everyone suddenly stopped, and stared at her with a strange look in their eyes. Florence had a bad hunch rising up. Chapter 45: Their Schemes Chapter 45: Their Schemes There was a 40-year-old woman in professional clothes sitting in the main seat, who was Winnie Clifford, the main leader of the contest. She was wearing very delicate make-up, showing that she was a very shrewd andpetent woman. She looked at Florence and said in a cold voice, "You are Florence?" There were a lot of designers on the spot, but Florence was called directly. Florence stopped walking and smiled politely, "Yes." "Look at this. How do you exin it?" Winnie, with a terrible expression, handed a tablet PC to Florence. Florence took the tablet PC and found a video. Cooper stood beside Florence, frowning, "Whats this?" "I dont know." Florence yed the video. Familiar pictures suddenly appeared in the video. This was a conversation she had with the security guard when she went into the reference room of the seaside cottage. "Are you here? You look good, so if you sleep with me, Ill show you the information." The voice of the security guard came out of the tablet PC. That sentence made other people think that Florence was going to make a deal with that security guard. Florence frowned. Then in the video, after a few words, that security guard began to swear and wanted to rape Florence. Then, the video came to an abrupt end. From the whole process, Florence was struggling and resisting. But, because this was not aplete video, it seemed that Florence took the initiative to find the security guard and wanted to make a deal with him. Winnie looked at Florence coldly and asked her, "Florence, you went to the reference room yesterday and peeked at the information of the design contest, didn''t you?" "I did go to the reference room yesterday, but thats not the fact." Florence checked the tablet PC, but didnt see any other videos. She looked directly at Winnie and said, "What about the other videos? I want to see theplete video." As soon as she finished speaking, there were a lot of contemptuous sighs at the scene. Wasnt aplete video a porn movie? Florence shamelessly wanted to see theplete video? The organizer didnt give theplete video for the sake of reputation. Otherwise, Florence didnt have the chance to stand here. Florence didnt care what other people thought. Since this video wronged her, she had to use the video to prove her innocence. "Ms. Clifford, where are the other videos?" Once again, Florence asked firmly. Winnies eyes were colder when she looked at Florence, as if Florence was a very bad woman. Winnie sneered, "The system was hackedst night. The hacker wanted to destroy the video of the reference room. Although our programmers reacted quickly, they only record this short video." Winnie didnt exin why the hacker destroyed the video. But everyone understood what she meant. This was a video about Florence. Of course, it was Florence who asked the hacker to destroy the video. That was why she was so determined to ask for other evidence. "So, Florence, how do you exin it?" Winnie looked at Florence coldly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The topic was back. This time, Florences face was slightly pale, and she felt very upset. Other videos were destroyed. And the only video left would only have a bad effect on her. "Im sure that you didnt do such a thing. Florence, could you honestly say what happenedst night?" Cooper said firmly. Beside Florence, his tall body was like a patron saint, which made people feel scared unconsciously. When others were questioning Florence, Coopers trust in Florence warmed Florence in this situation. She looked at Cooper gratefully, and then said, "I met Channing Lee when I got back to the hotelst night. Channing Lee said that he was in a hurry to find some information and he let me help him. So, he took me to the seaside cottage, but instead of going in, he just pushed me into the reference room. After going in, I met that security guard. I dont know why he said those words. And, I never said I wanted to make a deal with him, and I didnt want to look for information. If you dont believe me, you can bring them to confront me." This might be the only way right now. "Channing Lee resigned and left here yesterday afternoon." Winnie looked at Florence without expression, and her cold words seemed to be a sharp knife to expose Florences lies. Florence was stunned. Channing Lee was gone? "It cannot be. I saw himst night. He took me to the cottage." "Yesterday, my colleagues and I personally sent Channing Lee to the car. We didnt see hime back and neither did the security guards." One of the staff members said angrily. Several other staff members on the scene also nodded in agreement. Some people were testifying together, which made Florences words even falser. Florence was dizzy. It was Channing Lee who cheated her into the information roomst night. What was the matter? "s!" Isabel, sitting elegantly, suddenly sighed, with her eyes full of disapproval. She deliberately lowered her voice, but everyone could hear her, "Florence, how can you do this again? Two years ago, you were kicked out of the design contest for using disgusting means. Why dont you repent and change for the better?" Hearing Isabels words, Winnie seemed to remember something. She looked at Florence coldly, and said with an undisguised disgust in her voice, "Thats why you were kicked out of the design contest two years ago!" Florence was once kicked out of the design contest, and there was a record of this. But there was no reason recorded in all kinds of information, so Winnie didnt care about Florences previous experience. But what if Florence was kicked out of that contest for this reason? "We wont allow her to participate in Ovi Fashion Design Contest if she is immoral. Florence, pack your things and leave here." Winnies tone was cold and firm. Florence was stunned. Winnie let her leave? She made many efforts to qualify for this contest, so she couldnt be kicked out. And if she was kicked out because of this kind of reason, she would never be able to have a foothold in the fashion design industry. Her future would be ruined. "Isabel, don''t nder me here. Two years ago, if you didnt use your power to suppress me, how could I be kicked out of the design contest? I didnt do anything wrong. It was you who deliberately got my qualification cancelled." Florence red at Isabel. Isabel shrugged innocently. "Whatever you say, the fact wont change. Anyway, two years ago, in order to protect your dignity, the organizers didnt record the specific reason." Isabel didnt retort, which made Florence even more annoying. Winnies eyes were colder as she looked at Florence. Florence felt bitter. Two years ago, she was suppressed by power, and now she couldnt defend herself. Chapter 46: Whose Supporter Is More Powerful Chapter 46: Whose Supporter Is More Powerful "Its nothing." At this point, there was a palm gently patting Florence on the shoulder tofort her. Cooper stood up from her side, exuding a strong aura, which was quite different from what he usually looked like. He looked at Winnie and said, "Since there is no evidence of what happened two years ago, anyones words may be false. What we need to deal with is what happenedst night. In that video, Florence never admitted that she wanted to make a deal with that security guard. The security guard might get the wrong person. This matter is rted to the career of a designer. We must not make a hasty decision. We must look into the matter clearly." "That is the case. What else do we need to look into?" Isabel said discontentedly, "And, today is going to announce the rules of the next contest, do you want to let Florence continue to participate in the contest?" "Yes, if she participates, its unfair to us?" "We wont allow her to participate. It is the most reasonable to drive her away." Other designers said one after another, their words full of disgust and hostility towards Florence. Coopers expression became gloomy and he gave Isabel a cold look. On the surface, this matter didnt seem to have anything to do with Isabel, but at critical moments, Isabel always sowed discord. "Ms. Clifford, what do you think? I dont believe you are an unreasonable person." Cooper stared straight at Winnie and said these words with a warning tone. Winnie was slightly surprised. She had been in the workce for many years, and she had met a lot of powerful people. And the Cooper in front of her also gave her a sense of danger. She had a hunch that Cooper would not be an assistant. Florence had such a person to help her. Winnie was hesitant. She couldnt decide whether or not to drive Florence away directly at this time. "Ms. Clifford, Im willing to ept the investigation. I want to prove my innocence." Florence stood up and said firmly, "I wont know the rules of this design contest until the investigation resulte out." It was the biggestpromise she had ever made. The next contest was only a week away. And designing clothes was a time-consuming thing. If she got the rules toote, she might not be able to design clothes. Whats more, it might only take two or three days to investigate this matter. Maybe, after the contest, there would be no investigation result. But even so, someone said discontentedly, "She knew the informationst night. Even if we dont tell her the rules, she can prepare in private." Florence frowned, "I swear I didnt know the information." "Theres a video, but you still quibble. Who believes your oath?" Isabel looked at Florence sarcastically and sneered. "You!" Florence gritted her teeth with anger. Isabel was very good at dropping stones on the person who had fallen into a well. Winnie frowned. The situation was terrible now. Isabel and other designers had expressed their attitude to drive Florence away, and Isabel came from the Russell family. There was Cooper, who was mysterious and dangerous, supporting Florence. Winnie subconsciously dared not offend Cooper. When she hesitated, her phone rang. This phone was exclusive, and only her boss knew the phone number. "Ill take a call." Winnie said to everyone, picked up her cell phone and walked out. She said respectfully, "Hello, President!" Winnie got a tough order from her boss, "Dont kick Florence out of the design contest." Winnie was stunned. The president did know about it. Whats more, the president gave an order directly. Was he defending Florence? Winnie wondered, "President, its not easy to deal with this matter, and now there is evidence..." "I dont care about the evidence. Anyway, Florence cant be driven away." After a pause, the president lowered his voice, "She is Mr. Hawkins woman." Surprised, Winnie said subconsciously, "Isnt she an employee of a branch office of Mr. Hawkins?" "If she was really just an employee, would Mr. Hawkins have someone call me in person?" The president seemed to have a little bit of fear. If Florence was really kicked out by them, their company would be ruined. Winnie was shocked and puzzled, "But there is a video. If we ignore this, Im afraid other designers will not ept it." "Its your business. You can figure it out yourself." With that, the president hung up. Winnie had mixed feelings. She put away her mobile phone and walked into the conference hall again. She became wise and impartial again. "Please be quiet." She looked at the crowd and said, "I just discussed this with my superior. This is a very serious matter, so we think we must make a clear investigation before making a decision. So, Florence will still stay here, and well find out the truth immediately. Florence will not be informed of the rules of the contest until the truth is found out. And the rules of the contest may be leaked, so we will change the rules and let you know in the evening." This was a little fair way to deal with it. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The smile on Isabels face disappeared in an instant and she frowned. She didnt want Florence to stay here one more minute. "Its already happened. If you keep Florence here, we wont be convinced." After a pause, Isabel added, "It also affects my mood when I design clothes." It didnt matter if it affected her mood. But if it made Grayson and the Russell family unhappy The Russell family was one of the important investors of Ovi Fashion Design Contest, whom Winnie didnt want to offend at all. Before, Winnie would satisfy Isabels needs to the greatest extent, but now, even if they offended the Russell family, they dare not offend Mr. Hawkins. Winnie didnt hesitate and said solemnly, "Its my bosss decision. Im just carrying out his decision. If you are not satisfied, you can go directly to the president." With that, Winnie didnt stay here, turned around and left quickly. As Winnie left, Isabels expression became worse, and she stomped angrily. She red at Florence fiercely. She didnt expect that after such a thing, Florence could still stay here. However, it was impossible for them to find out the truth. Florence was a little relieved. As long as the investigation was carried out, she still had the hope to participate in the contest. Cooper and Florence came out of the conference hall together. Along the way, Cooper looked gloomy and he seemed to have something on his mind. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "Florence, Im sorry." Florence was stunned and looked at him doubtfully. "Why did you say sorry to me?" Chapter 47: Mr. Hawkins Is Comforting Her? Chapter 47: Mr. Hawkins Is Comforting Her? If I didnt talk to Evelyn and let you go back to the hotel alone, you would not have met with the incident. Coopers voice was full of guilt and reproach. He never felt so vexed. Last night he met Evelyn and neglected Florence which resulted in the incident. Florence didnt think too much of it, I cant me you for that. Youre not my bodyguard and had to protect me. Furthermore, it was Channing who set me up and I was careless to fall for it. Florence just arrived and was set up and framed but who could be the person behind it? Florences eyes narrowed as she thought about who would want to harm her Ill find out the one tried to frame you, Cooper said with a very stern voice. Cooper thought of something and continued, Ill keep track of their investigations and endeavor to find the culprit as soon as possible. I will also not let anyone set you up again. Cooper sent Florence to her room and thereafter went to look for Winnie to request to be involved in the investigation. After he left, two talldies appeared at the other end of the corridor. They were Isabel and Evelyn. When Evelyn saw Cooper walking away, her beautiful face was full of disdain and hate. The investigation will definitely start from Channing. What if they find Channing? Although they paid Channing, they could not be certain that Channing would not reveal the details. Furthermore, now Cooper had joined in the investigations They wont find Channing. Last night I had someone send him away. Isabel said confidently, It will take them several days even if they could find Channing to prove Florences innocence. By then, she would already be out of thispetition.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Once they forced Florence out, she would totally be expelled from the designer industry. This was Isabels ultimate goal. At this moment, a limited edition Lamborghini drove quickly towards the hotel by the beach. Sitting on the drivers seat, Timothy pressed his earpiece and respectfully said, Mister, the news from that end said that they are starting investigations on what happenedst night. Before the results of the investigations are out, Ms. Fraser is temporary suspended from thepetition. The man in the back seat listened but maintained expressionless. Timothy was unsettled and looked into the rearview mirror and wasnt sure of Mr. Hawkins intent but was shocked at his method. Mr. Hawkins was holding an important meeting which involved almost a hundred participants but when he found out about the injustice done to Florence, he didnt hesitate to end the meeting and insisted on returning to the hotel to look for Florence. He even called the director of Ovi Fashion Design Contest to strongly threaten him not to make things difficult for Florence. This was the first time he saw Mr. Hawkins so openly using his position for personal gains. During lunch, Florence went to the hotel restaurant. As she walked in, numerous eyes looked at her. Practically all of them looked at her with scorn and disgust. Some even said sarcastically, How does she still dare to show her face here? She had done such a despicable thing. Its one thing that she wasnt disqualified but now she still swaggers in for lunch! Perhaps she is willing to do anything to cheat. Imagine that she is even willing to sleep with a middle- aged security guard. Its so disgusting to be in the samepetition with such a person. Florence knew that before the truth was out, these kinds of remarks would be plentiful. She sighed and turned to leave. At this moment, a mans voice thundered from the restaurant entrance, What right do you have to comment on my woman? Ernest walked in steadily as he exuded an oppressive feeling. Everyone was stunned and felt a sense of dread. Wasnt this man Mr. Hawkins? Ernests cold and sharp gaze looked around the room. His voice was just audible but sent a warning to everyone, If I hear anyonementing on Florence again, you better get the hell out of City N. Its not just getting out of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest but to get out of City N! Immediately everyones expression took a drastic change and the entire restaurant was dead quiet. Florence was stunned and looked at Ernest. She didnt expect him to be so tant in protecting her. She felt warm inside. She said softly, Mr. Hawkins, thank you... Use your actions to prove your gratitude, Ernest said profoundly at Florence. He then turned around and said, Come with me. Florence was stupefied. Did hee specially to look for her? The rest sighed in relief when they saw Ernest leave. Everyone was shocked and yet horrified that Mr. Hawkins would protect Florence. Everyone guessed differently but none dared to say anything. There was a long pause before anyone started to order their lunch. At this moment, the chef looked at them and said, Mr. Hawkins said that you people talk too much and do need not to eat. All, Florence followed Ernest to another level which had a high-ss restaurant that only served one person. The table was full of delicious dishes. Florence looked at Ernest and asked, Mr. Hawkins, are you did you want me to taste the dishes? She didnt see Ernest at the office for several days and naturally, he didnt ask her to do the food tasting. She even thought that Ernest no longer needed her to do it for him anymore. Yes, Ernest said calmly. Standing at one side, Timothy couldnt help but scoffed to himself. They rushed over from a meeting and rushed the chef to prepare a table of dishes all for her to taste the dishes? It was all because of getting Florence to eat more knowing that she was upset. Although Florence didnt have any appetite, she still tasted the dishes for Ernest. After all, she was his fiance and she could not reject him. She sat down and started to taste the dishes. The dishes tasted pretty good. After a round of tasting, Florence had her fill and picked out the more delicious dishes. Ernest looked at the dishes but didnt touch his chopsticks. Instead, he looked at her from the side and said, The truth aboutst night will be out soon. So dont be too worried. Florence looked at Ernest in surprise that he knew about this. Never did she expect Ernest tofort her. She felt some warmth in her heart and nodded, Okay. Logically, the fastest way was to find Channing and ask him for the details of what happened. But one day had passed and no one informed Florence about the progress of the investigations. She was very unsettled and went to look for Cooper, Cooper, howre the investigations? Chapter 48: Her Face Blushed Red Hot Chapter 48: Her Face Blushed Red Hot Cooper looked awkward, Channing cant be located. Florence knew that was not a good sign, How about his family? Didnt he go home? No, we went to look for his friends. All of them have not seen him. The investigation team tried their best to locate Channing but he seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. They could not find him regardless of the methods used. If what Florence said was true, then Channing must have gone into hiding. Dont worry. Ill think of a way to find him. Cooper pursed his lips and smiled tofort Florence. Florence nodded but her chest felt heavy andden like a boulder was weighing down on her. Channing couldnt be found and the security guard was still unconscious. The ones who could prove her innocence were all unable to do so. But a day had already passed and it was a day closer to the competition. After Florence left, Cooper looked at her back and his heart ached as his heart stirred. After a while, he took out his phone and called a number, Dad. On the other end, a middle-aged mans stern voice said, You are willing to call your father now? Have you finally regretted it? Are you willing topromise? Cooper sounded defeated, Yes, I need your help. Yesterday the other designers had received thepetition details and thepetition had officially begun. The entire hotel quieted down and the designers and assistants all started to concentrate on their work. People stopped going outside the hotel during their leisurely times. Florence was the only exception because she had nothing to do. Florence sat at the jetty and swung her legs leisurely, asionally dipping her feet into the water. She was very depressed, moody, and couldnt raise her spirits. She just stared at the sea and the reflections on the water. Then she noticed a luxury yacht sailing slowly towards her. It was a beautiful yacht and very dazzling. It must be some wealthy tycoon who came back after a trip out to sea. As she thought, Florence wanted to get up and change a location to sit in case she interfered with the docking of the yacht on the jetty. As she stood up, she heard a low and attractive mans voice calling out to her, Florence! Florence was puzzled and looked in the direction of the voice and standing on the yacht was a tall man, Ernest. He was dressed casually with a pair of sunsses. He lookedid back and yet handsome. The yacht stopped at the jetty. Ernest stood on the tform and looked down towards her and shouted, Get on. Florence was stunned that he was looking for her. What required them to speak on the yacht? Although she was puzzled, she still boarded the yacht. Mr. Hawkins, are you looking for me Before she finished saying, she felt the yacht move. What? She was still on the yacht. Mr. Hawkins, why is the yacht moving? Im on board! Yes, Ill take you out to sea. Ernest sat elegantly on the chair while swirling a ss of red wine and raised the ss towards Florence and asked, Want some? No Florence was dumbfounded, Why are you taking me out to sea? Ernest opened his lips and said, For some fun. Florence, She had never said that she wanted to go out to the sea. Furthermore, although she was suspended from thepetition, she was still considered a participant and could not leave the hotel and its immediate premises. Ernest noticed and realized what Florence was thinking. He took a sip and said, Since you didnt see the details of thepetition, your freedom is not restricted. So there were the rules. Florence felt more at ease. Timothy served the desserts and ced them on the table. He took the te, smiled, and said, Ms. Fraser, today is Mr. Hawkins rest day, and he decided to go out to sea for the day. Do you like to fish? We can do some deep-sea fishing. Ernest was on leave and could easily take her along and she wouldnt have any worries. Florence nodded, I have not tried deep-sea fishing. Mr. Hawkins knows and he will teach you. Ill go and prepare the tools. Timothy said gleefully and then left with the te. Florence looked at his back view and was in a daze. She never dared to expect Ernest to teach her how to fish. Wouldnt that be rather pampering actions? The sea was beautiful and she felt veryfortable with the sea breeze caressing her face. Florences suppressed mood gradually improved significantly. Once the yacht stopped, Timothy brought out two fishing rods and baits. He then turned to walk away. Florence took a high-end fishing rod but didnt know what to do. She didnt even have the time to ask Timothy. She hesitated. Was she really going to ask Ernest? Ernest looked at Florences troubled expression and started to grin. He stood up and walked over to her and then picked up the reel. His attractive voice said naturally, Flip this open. She saw his slim finger press a button and the casing that Florence didnt know how to open flipped open immediately. Florence wanted to kick herself for being so stupid. Thereafter, she did as Ernest said and focused on what Ernest told her to do. You need tobine this. Ernest carefully assembled the gear. Where it wasplicated, he repeated his instructions to Florence. He was very patient. Florence did as he said and she had a strange feeling in her heart that Ernest wasnt that difficult to get along with after all. At least he was doing the most ordinary things in front of her. Florence started to be distracted and didnt notice what Ernest did in the previous step. Then, what she assembled could not bepleted. She saw that Ernest hadpleted his and Florence was fumbling about what should she do next. This way. Ernest leaned towards Florence. He was behind Florence and his hands held onto hers and guided her to fix the rest of the parts. The familiar manly scent caused Florence to tense up and immediately blushed. When his tall body stood behind her, it was like a mountain enveloping her Isnt this a touch too intimate? Florences heart pounded and her thoughts ran wild. She felt like she was a puppet being picked up by Ernest. Ernests gaze shifted and looked at Florences red flustered face. She looked totally lost and was incredibly cute. She was so cute that he wanted to kiss her. When he thought of this, Ernest really wanted to get close to her but he quickly suppressed that feeling. Its done. Thereafter, he released her and walked aside. He looked rxed and free as if what happened just now were all just to teach her how to assemble the fishing gear. Once the man left, Florences tensed body began to rx. But her heart continued to race wildly. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She didnt dare to look at him directly and found a ce to sit down by the side. She looked the part and cast the hook to fish. Ernest looked at her and said, You didnt put on the bait. Florence was speechless. Her face immediately blushed red hot. Chapter 49: Couple Sandals Chapter 49: Couple Sandals Fishing was a matter of calming down. But Ernest who was sitting beside Florence with his tall figure, elegance, and a sense of presence that couldn''t be ignored, made Florence''s heart cant calm down. Thus, when Ernest caught the fifth fish, Florence hadn''t even caught one. She looked at the float that didn''t even move, yeah, she was suspecting that her fish bait might be fake. With the sea breeze blowing and no fish biting Florence''s bait, Florencefortably leaned on the chair and became sleepy. Ernest nced sideways to the woman that was sleeping with squinted eyes beside him, and then a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. After a long while, Florence opened her eyes and saw the blue sky which was full of clouds. Looking at it made her feel good. She tilted her head again and saw Ernest who was sitting not far from her, his handsome side face seemed extremely cool and attractive. As if he felt something, Ernest turned to look at Florence, You''re awake? Florence was stunned; she hurriedly opened her eyes with slightly hot cheeks. Yeah. She just replied like that because she was staring at him in infatuation, and he even saw her... That''s a bit embarrassing. Ernest put the fishing rod away. Florence thought that they were going to go home so she hurriedly put her fishing rod away, but when she turned her head, she saw two lively fishes in her fish pot. How could there be fishes in here? she remembered there was nothing there before she slept. Ernest said itfortably, Your fishing rod moved so I pulled it up for you. So he just put those fishes on her fish pot. Florence even dozed off while fishing, she felt a bit sorry for making him help her pull her fishing line. Thank you, I''ll treat you some fishester. Sure. Ernest agreed to it frankly. Florence was dumbfounded; she was just saying it courteously. Forget it, he brought her to have fun at the sea, she should just treat him to eat some fishes, it could be considered as give and take. While Florence was thinking of that, she saw the coastline getting nearer and nearer. At first, she though that they were going back, but after a closer look, she realized that it wasn''t the hotel''s beach, it''s a very beautiful small ind. Florence was confused, Mr. Hawkins, what do wee here for? To grill fish. Ernest just said that. Florence was dumbfounded, they went to a naturally undeveloped small ind to grill fish, were they supposed to grill it themselves? Her guess quickly got confirmed. After the yacht docked, Timothy went off the boat and set up some fire on the beach. Timothy was very well prepared; he put everything one by one neatly, including all condiments and the cleaned fish. Grilling fishes on the beach... It''s a very unique pleasure. Florence walked over, smiled, and asked, Timothy, I didn''t expect that you can also grill fish. Moreover, in such a primitive way. Timothy put arge bag on the ground and started to put up the tent, while answering Florence''s question. I can''t grill fish. Florence was puzzled, Then why are you setting up the fire? If he couldn''t, then... could Ernest grill it? It''s for you to grill the fish. Timothy said that naturally, Didn''t you say that you''re treating Mr. Hawkins to eat some fishes? Florence was speechless. She just said that she would treat Ernest to eat some fishes; she didn''t say that she would grill the fish herself. Seeing Florence''s dumbfounded face, Timothy hesitated as he asked, Ms. Fraser, have you ever grilled any fish before? Well yeah, I have ever done, but... That''s good; you know that it''s impossible for Mr. Hawkins to be able to grill it. Timothy was relieved so he continued to set the tent up. Florence hesitated, even if she pretty like experiences like grilling fish by the beach, but the fish she grilled had always been not so delicious. But on such situation, where both two grown up men couldn''t do it, she could only count on herself... Florence epted her fate and started thinking of how she would grill the fish. Ernest elegantly sat not far from her, he was not enjoying the unique scenery of that ce, as from the very beginning, he kept looking at Florence. Florence seemed like she would look good, no matter what she was doing. The bonfire''s heat was hard to control, it''s not like Florence often did it either, the first fish she grilled was burnt. She had no choice but to persist and grill the second fish. The second fish was slightly burnt, it seemed like one could barely eat it... She wanted to let Timothy taste it first, and if it tasted good, then she would give Ernest the third fish. Timothy, this fish is for you... Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Florence stood up while holding the fish, but she didn''t see Timothy. On the contrary, Ernest looked sullen when he saw the first fish Florence grilled was going to be given to Timothy. Florence was puzzled, Mr. Hawkins, where''s Timothy? He went back to the yacht. Ernest sounded a bit pissed off. Then when will he be back? Florence still persisted on letting Timothy taste the "poison". Ernest looked even more sullen, When we leave. So Timothy wouldn''t be back in quite some time. Florence was disappointed, she looked at the grilled fish on her hands, even if it''s edible, but the smell and look seemed bad. Ernest had a very picky taste, a guy that would even dislike top chefs like him, must be disgusted by it, right? She hesitated for a moment, then she put the second fish on the tray, for her to eatter. Then she started grilling the third fish. Ernest looked at the fish on the tray, his face looked even darker, he was exuding extreme bad moods from all over his body. Florence didn''t notice Ernest''s mood, she just focused on grilling fish. Finally, the third fish looked better, it should taste good too. Florence happily brought the third fish to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, please try it. She was looking at him with full of expectations, it was her first time cooking for Ernest, so she somehow felt a bit nervous. Ernest nced at her with a not so happy expression from, it could hardly be seen though. Soon after he took the chopsticks and ate a bite, then he indifferently said, Too salty. He coldly appraised it. Florence, who was eating the fish, was dumbfounded and slightly flustered, Ernest was so picky and he wasn''t the type that would put up with things either. She looked at him and said, I''ll grill another one for you. No need. Ernest elegantly ate the fish flesh with an indifferent expression, I''ll just have to put up with it. Florence could only sit down, watching as the guy, who said that he was putting up with the fish, finishing all of it. She was speechless, was he really putting up with the fish? After eating the fish, it was time for sunset and the sky was red, like it was making the sea water red by its reflection. It looked particrly beautiful. Mr. Hawkins, I''m going for a walk and pick up some shells. Florence took off her shoes and walked towards the beach with bare feet. She stepped on the moist sand, letting the sea water to flow to her little feet before backing down again. She walked leisurely, the scenery was so beautiful and there were so many shells, but the stones below her feet were a bit prickly. Florence." She heart Ernest calling her from behind her back, not far from her. Florence turned her head in doubt and saw Ernest walking towards her, he was holding a pair of woman''s pink sandal. Such a noble man, holding a pair of sandals would make him seemed so out of the ce, but he did it so naturally. He walked over and put the sandal below Florence''s feet. Put it on. Florence was dumbfounded as she looked at Ernest in disbelief, he unexpectedly brought her the sandal himself. Then she saw the sandal on his feet, it was of the same model, so their sandals looked like couple sandals. Chapter 50: Are You Implying to Me? Chapter 50: Are You Implying to Me? Florences cheeks turned red somehow. She immediately stopped herself from continuing to imagine. Walking on the sand, Florence wore a pair of slippers that exactly fitted her, so she wasnt worried that her feet might hurt by broken shells. Then she felt more rxed and walked to the beach in distance. Ernest stood nearby Florence and naturally walked with her together. Their shadows were casted by the sunset and they looked like a couple walking on the beach. Florence watched the two elongated shadows on the sand. Her heart missed a beat involuntarily. She was a little distracted and then missed her step suddenly. The seawater just came up. Florence almost fell into the seawater out of control. Watch out! Ernests calm expression was changed. Ssh. There was a ssh of water. Florence was instantly submerged by the sea. The cold seawater hit her senses. Florence couldnt swim. She struggled in panic. But the more she struggled, the deeper her body sank. Help... Florence was extremely scared and her brain went nk. The fear of death immediately overwhelmed her. Her wrist was grabbed by a hand while her nerves were reaching the breaking point. It was like someone who was drowning suddenly found a piece of lifesaving driftwood. Florence almost grabbed him subconsciously and opened her eyes hard. In the seawater which blurred her eyes, she saw that Earnests pretty face was extremely fantastic. Her heart trembled hard. Instantly her mood of great fear even got relieved. It seemed that she would definitely be fine as long as he was here. Grabbing Florence, Ernest took her to float on the surface. Ahem, ahem, ahem. Florence breathed heavily in a hurry once there was fresh air. Ernest put his arms around Florence to keep her floating. He softly patted her back. Ernest asked with a low and attractive voice, Are you OK? Eh-hem, much better. Florence recovered her breath but was still frightened. She tightly grabbed Ernests clothes with her fingers. She couldnt swim. She would sink again without him. The feeling of drowning was really horrible. Ernest looked at the woman who was tightly holding him. His eyes was light dark. It seemed to be the first time that she held him proactively. He even wanted to stay in the sea for longer time. However, seeing Florences pale face, Ernest said in a low voice, Ill take you to the beach. The sea waved from time to time. They had been quite far from the beach after this short while. Ernest took Florence and swam to the shore. Once he could steadily stand, Ernest took Florence up in his arms. Watching Ernest walk to the dry beach, Florence felt a little embarrassed. Put me down. Though her legs were still weak, she might walk by herself. But Ernest ignored her words, walking forward withrge steps. His chest was very wide and his arms were strong. Earnest was holding her while walking .She didnt feel the jolt at all. Florence only looked up a little, and then she clearly saw Ernests face from a close distance. His hair was wet. There were some drops of water at the ends of his hair, which were as dazzling as pearls. There were water on his face, which made him more handsome. Ernest was wet all over. But he didnt look messy at all. He even had some unique charm. Florence watched him, lost in her thought. Ernest had noticed her steady stare. A faint smile secretly appeared on the corner of his mouth. He shook his head. The water at the ends of his hair dropped down then. Bang A drop of water directly fell on Florences lips. It was very light and cool. But that was like a fiery ball falling from the sky, which nearly burnt her lips to crack. Her face blushed. Florence looked at Ernest in a tizzy. Ernest was lowering his head and watching her at the same time. They were looking at each other, as if there was sparks firing in the air. Her heart beat fiercely. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As the tent was temporarily pitched, there were only some basic stuffs like thin quilt. There were no clothes for changing either. Florence only had to take off the wet clothes and stayed in the tent, wrapped in the quilt. Did you change your clothes? Earnest was standing out of the tent with his tall body. Yes. Florence answered in a low voice and then opened the tent with a little space, passing the wet clothes out. Her cheeks were very red. Florence even dared not take a look at Ernest. Florence had never expected that she would let Ernest hang her wet clothes one day. She was really ttered. Ernest hung the clothes on the temporary rack and went to the outside of the tent again. Give me your phone. Ill ask Timothy toe now. Florence was confused that why Ernest didnt use his own phone. She still took her phone out. Pressing the power button, she wanted to unlock it and then gave it to him. But the screen was dark. But the phone had no respond. Seeing the water remained on the phone, Florence was a little panic at once. Her phone wasnt good in quality and wasnt waterproof... Mr. Hawkins, my phone gets water inside. I cant power it on. Ernest seemed not to expect it. He was surprised as well. He nced at the endless coastline, slightly frowning. After quite a while, Ernest started talking with a low voice, My phone fell into the sea. Timothy wont come here tonight without my call. What? Florence was shocked. If Timothy wouldnte, it meant that she had to stay here for a night? She opened the tent in haste, Is there any other way... Having only finished half of her words, Florence looked at what suddenly appeared in front of her in astonishment-- Arge area of skin! Earnest didnt wear any clothes in his upper body. His strong upper body was entirely seen. There were strong pectoral muscles, eight abdominal muscles and inverted triangle shape... Each part was perfectly exercised, not too much or too less. Being a designer, Florence has seen many mens body shapes. However, this was her first time to see a man like Ernest having such a perfect body shape, which made her enchanted. Seeing her nk look, Ernest pressed his lips. A gleam of danger crossed his eyes. He moved one step with his long leg and suddenly came to the front of the tent. Ernest stared at Florence with dark eyes. His hoarse voice was like on fire with lust. Staring at a mans body... Are you implying to me? Imply, imply what? Florence got back to her sense but felt more nervous. She went backward in a tizzy and tried to keep a safe distance with Ernest. But once she moved back a little. Ernest used one hand on the ground to hold himself and the tall body moved forward to her. His strong hormone immediately appeared and was overwhelming all over the small tent. Florences mind turned into turmoil, Mr. Hawkins, you, you... You misunderstood me... Ernest came closer and closer. Leaning forward, he then got Florence under him. His breath was very heavy, like burning fire. Since we cant go back tonight, let us do something... Chapter 51: Don’t Move, Men Couldn’t Resist the Seduction Chapter 51: Dont Move, Men Couldnt Resist the Seduction What was he doing? Florences body suddenly became rigid. Her face blushed like it was a cooked prawn. Dont She reached out her hands to push him but her palm coincidentally touched his chest. Vigorous heartbeats could be felt through her palm. Both of them were stunned. The suppressed re in Ernest Hawkinss eyes seemed to have exploded at the moment. Florence was extremely shy and she hurriedly moved her hand back. Yet, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a big hot hand and she was confined. In front of her face, Ernests handsome face looked extremely dangerous and it slowly moved closer to her. His breath seemed to be hot. Florence panicked, Mr. Hawkins Er Her speech was cut short by his thin lips. The domineering and moving kiss came without warning. Florences mind suddenly went nk. She was stunned as she looked at the erged handsome face while feeling the hot contact between their lips Ernests body pressed down on her. Both of them were only separated by a thin nket. The heat from his young body almost prated the thin nket and burned her skin. Every body cell of hers seemed trembling. Ernests breath was getting heavier and his suppressed emotion seemed like it couldnt be controlled anymore. He had been thinking about her sweet look since that night. He hugged her waist and his palm went through the thin nket and found its way deeper. The hot feeling on her skin by his palm made her rigid body couldnt help to tremble. She had suddenly come back to her senses. Mr., Mr. Hawkins She hurriedly pushed him away with her hands. Her face looked pale and red as she was in a full- blown panic. Ernest stopped moving and saw her tense little face, he realized she had a frightened and resisting look in her eyes. Ernest immediately came back to his senses as if a bucket of cold water was poured on his head. In the next second, he released Florence and rolled his body away from her. Florence hurriedly got up from the ground after getting free. She covered herself tightly in nkets with her hands, moved away, and curled up at the corner of the tent. She had lost her presence of mind and she looked at Ernest with anxiety. Her face was hot as if it was burning. Ernests tall and big body looked a little stiff. He pressed his lips, got up, and walked out of the tent. The tense ambiance in the little tent seemed to have relieved after Ernest left. Florences rigid body suddenly lost its strength and she leaned softly on the pillow. Her face was still hot. Her mind kept recalling the scene that had happened just now. Ernests kiss, Ernests breath She and Ernest actually almost had sex! The night had fallen and the temperature had dropped. There was a big temperature difference between day and night on a small ind. The coldness could be felt clearly at night. Florence stayed in the tent and covered herself tightly with the thin nkets. Yet, she could still feel the unavoidable coldness. She should have covered herself with a cotton quilt to stay on the beach under this temperature. Florence trembled as she felt cold and she could not help to think if Ernest was feeling colder outside. Since he went out just now, he had never entered the tent again. Where was he staying outside? Or was he still outside? Thinking about those possibilities, although Florence was a little embarrassed and angry, she still slightly opened the curtain of the tent quietly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She carefully looked outside. The campfire had been extinguished a long time ago. Things that were ced outside were not moved at all. However, she did not see Ernest. Where did he go? Florence suddenly felt anxious. Could it be that he just left her alone as he did not get what he wanted just now? Florence immediately got out of the tent with the thin nket and shouted loudly, Mr. Hawkins Mr. Hawkins, where are you? She looked around with anxiety. Yet, she did not see anyone on this empty beach. The surroundings looked quiet and dark. Florence was a little afraid, Mr. Hawkins, where are you? Mr. Hawkins Are you looking for me? Ernests deep and hoarse voice was heard somewhere near. He walked out from the forest that was not far away while holding some dry branches in his hands. Florence felt relieved after seeing him as if she was like a lost person who had finally found her way out. She said with a low voice, I shouted because I did not see you. Ernest pressed his lips and did not say anything. He walked towards the extinguished campfire, put the dry branches on it, and prepared to light the fire. He had gone to find some branches to make a campfire. Yet, she was having such random thoughts. They had not prepared to stay overnight so the things prepared were not enough. Yet, Ernest still stayed outside and he must be feeling colder. Florence was a little embarrassed. She poured a cup of hot water from a thermos cup and passed it to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, drink some water. Ernest looked at her meaningfully and reached out his hands to take the cup. When he got closer, Florence could clearly see his naked upper body, his well-built body shape, and ripped muscles Recalling about the previous contact, her heart beat vigorously again and she hurriedly looked away from him. I, I am going in. She immediately ran away with a blushed face. Ernest looked at the tent which was closed. Feeling the warmth of the cup, his lips slightly twisted into a curve. In a while, a re could be seen outside the tent. Although there was some distance, the temperature of the surrounding slightly increased. Florence felt a little warmer in the tent. Was Ernest warming himself by the fire? She felt warmer as she stayed closer to the fire. Florenceid on the ground while having random thoughts and then she fell asleep. Then, she was awake because of the cold. Achoo! She sneezed and her head felt dizzy. Obviously, it was the symptom of getting a cold. There was still a re outside the tent. However, the temperature of the beach was too low. She would get a cold if she fell asleep as her body was weak. Zip As the sound of the zipper was heard, Ernest opened the curtain of the tent. He bent his body while standing at the entrance. He looked at her and his voice a little deep. Are you cold? I am okay Achoo! Florence could not help to sneeze again. Ernest slightly frowned. Then, he walked inside. His tall and big body immediately made the small tent looked a little crowded. Florence was stunned as she looked at him. What did he want to do? His answer was his practical moves. Ernest sat beside Florence, reached out his hands, and hugged her. Ernests body temperature was as hot as fire and it could be clearly felt even though she was covered with a thin nket. Florence was suddenly stunned and her face couldnt help to blush. She had lost her presence of mind, Mr. Hawkins, you, you Stop moving. Ernest warned with a deep voice. Florence suddenly did not dare to move. However, they were in such close proximity and she waspletely confused and extremely nervous. That vague feeling was too dangerous. Mr. Hawkins, you. Cough, could you let go of me? Ernest slightly pulled the thin nket and tightly covered her body below her neck. He hugged her like a fluffy doll. His moves were domineering and suppression could be seen in his eyes. Just sleep at ease. After a while, he said again with a deep voice, I wont do anything to you but if you move around... Men couldnt resist the seduction. Especially he was in front of the woman he liked. Florences body became stiff and she kept her hands that wanted to push Ernest away. The heat from Ernests body could always be felt by her. Florence did not feel cold anymore and her body temperature had slowly increased. She did not dare to move to stay in his hug. Her heart was beating vigorously. Her body was soft like water and it was reallyfortable to hug. Her faint body fragrance lingering around his nose smelled good as if it could enter deep into his heart. It had again ignited the fire in his heart that was previously extinguished. It was definitely not a good thing for Ernest to hug her like this. His breath became heavier and his eyes were full of restraint. Ernest slightly lowered her head to look at her blushed little face. His lips turned into a curve. Chapter 52: Why Were They Sleeping in the Same Blanket? Chapter 52: Why Were They Sleeping in the Same nket? The close hug and the vague feeling of distance had made Florence Fraser frightened and nervous all the time. However, she did not know that whether Ernest Hawkinss hug was too warm or she was too tired. She did not actually know when she fell asleep in Ernests hug. She even had a good sleep until the next morning. Florence opened her eyes and looked at the top of the tent. After being a blur for a second, she finally came back to her senses. When she wanted to raise her hand, her arm had touched something. It was afortable, smooth, and warm feeling. It seemed like human skin Suddenly, she was stunned and she felt nervous. She immediately became clear-headed. She turned her head stiffly and looked at her side. She saw Ernests extremely handsome face and his bright eyes. He was looking at her and it seemed that he was showing a faint smile. Are you awake? I, I am awake Why were they in the same nket? And they were wearing so little they were not even wearing pyjamas. It was like there was a string trembling vigorously in her mind and it was almost broken. She was extremely shy and embarrassed. She hurriedly pulled the nket and wanted to get up. At the moment, Ernests strong arm was on her waist and she suddenly could not move. Ernest looked at Florence leisurely while supporting his head with his hand. His handsome face moved closer to her. His voice was deep and sexy. I had be a heating pad for you for the whole night. Are you leaving without giving me any gratitude? Then, how should I thank Florence was extremely nervous as if she was getting crazy. She could clearly smell Ernests good body smell and see the well-built body below his vicle at such a close distance I will take it myself. Ernests pressed lips seemed like showing a smile. Then, he tilted his body, and his thin lips kissed Florences forehead. Florence was suddenly stunned like a wooden log. Did Ernest kiss her? Not in a situation that a man and a woman were staying together under such sexual tension, but, in early of the morning The soft kiss on her forehead was like a morning kiss. What, what was he thinking about? Timothy Reid was indeed here early in the morning. Ernest walked out of the tent first and asked Timothy to bring two sets of new clothes. Florence got on the yacht after changing the clothes and prepared to go back to the hotel. Although she had only gone out for a day and a night, the day was enriching. However, the night had boggled Florences mind. She did not even dare to look at Ernest. Her mind was extremely confused. Florence and Ernest went back to the hotel together. When they reached the entrance of the hotel, Florence saw Cooper Scott. His facial expression looked bad. He kept making calls as if he was very anxious. Cooper, what happened? When Cooper saw Florence, a joyful look was seen in his eyes and he took big steps towards her. His voice could not hide his excitement, You finallye back. I could not find and call youst night. I thought something had happened to you. After a while, he carefully looked at Florences body from top to bottom. Where did you gost night? Are you fine? I am fine. My phone got into the water. Sorry for making you worry. Florence smiled and her heart felt warm for Coopers concern. Although they had not spent much time together, Cooper treated her really good and he was a true friend. Cooper finally felt relieved after seeing Florence being fine. He almost went crazy as he could not find Florence the whole night. He had almost used all his power to look for her. Seeing Florence and Coopers close and unrestrained rtionship, Ernest showed a sullen face and felt unhappy. He said coldly, She was staying with me. She will be fine. Therefore, you should not worry about it. Cooper was shocked and the worries in his heart disappeared. It seemed like he only noticed Ernest. He was standing beside Florence. Although there was some distance, mens sharp and threatening instinct made him feel that Ernests posture seemed like he wanted to own Florence. He slightly frowned and asked, Were you staying togetherst night? No Florence wanted to deny subconsciously but she recalled that she was indeed staying with Ernest the whole night. They even slept together. Her face could not help but be hot. She simply found a poor excuse, Yesterday, Ernest and I went to settle some matters. Matters that had to be settled together at night? Cooper gave aplicated look to Florence. Florences face was blushed and she was too shy to talk about it again. She changed the subject and asked, How is the investigation? Channing Lee has been found Cooper said and looked at Ernest as if he was thinking of something. Then, he continued to say, He has already confessed that someone gave him money to do that. However, he doesnt know who it is. He only received the message and money. The investigation team is looking for clues through the payment ount. Florence felt relieved and now she was clean and she could continue to take part in Ovi Fashion Design Contest. It had only been two days. She still had chances to make it to the next contest if she hurried up. Lets go and find Director to get the contest rule. Cooper said, I have gotten it for you. Haha, thank you so much. You are so dependable. Florenceughed as she was extremely happy. She turned her head towards Ernest and said, Mr. Hawkins, I am going to do my work now. Seeing Florence and Cooper standing together, Ernests facial expression did not look good. He said coldly, Go ahead. Bye, Mr. Hawkins. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence was in a good mood as she waved to Ernest while smiling. Then, she walked into the hotel. She asked Cooper while walking, Where did you put the information? In my room. Before Cooper left, he gave Ernest aplicated look. Ernest opened his eyes and looked back at him coldly as if he was giving him a warning. It seemed that res could be seen because of the friction in the air. The hostility faded quietly. When the people at the entrance left, two women finally came out from a hidden corner of the hall. Isabel Hopkins looked at where Florence had left, her pretty face looked ferocious. Evelyn Waces facial expression did not look good too. She scolded while ring at Isabel. Didnt you swear that they will not be able to find Channing Lee? How is Channing found by them only after two days!? Originally, it would not be that easy to find Channing Isabels vicious facial expression looked a little scared, However, I did not expect Mr. Hawkins would actually help Florence like this. She had already hidden Channing and prepared to send him out. Yet, Ernest was willing to use so much power to make such huge moves. Locking and searching through the city to catch Channing. Evelyn gritted her teeth as she was jealous. She had nned carefully for so many years to marry Cooper. She finally got Coopers heart and she was proposed by him. However, it all failed in the engagement ceremony. She was one step away from being a wife in a rich and powerful family. She hardly had a chance to be a part of the rich and powerful family. Yet, Florence easily made Ernest and Cooper, these two outstanding men, stay around her. Why can she do that? Evelyn had not reconciled as she yelled with a deep voice. I will make Florence lose everything! Since two men are staying around her, I will let her die for two-timing! Chapter 53: Just Reading Chapter 53: Just Reading All of the contestants were deprived of their freedom before the contest started, but as long as they were within the premises of the hotel, they had the choice of their design staging. The best staging was the lobby, there were single offices, and most of the designers chose to go there. But Florence joinedte, so there were barely any spots avable, and now that she was the woman of the hour, there might be trouble if she went there. Then Florence chose to work in her own hotel room. She had a presidential suit, it had an office room and a living room, the office room had everything that she needed, including a desk. It was big enough for her to work there. Cooper brought all the materials that she needed to work with to her room before the two of them got buried into it. Because they werete for two days, Florence didn''t have too much time, so she used every single second she had. After a couple of hours, Cooper came to Florence, and asked worriedly, "You have been sitting for too long, get up and move a little." "It''s alright." "You just need to walk a few steps in the room, you can sit againter." Cooper tried again, this time seemingly more dominance in his voice. Florence thought about it, she sat for too long and her back was hurting a little.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She put down her work, and got up, because of the sitting, she felt a little dizzy after she got up, she couldn''t hold her bnce, and identally swooshed everything on the table to the ground. Florence massaged her temples, then she bent down to pick the things up. Cooper was just by her side, and also bent down to help her, the two of them reached out their hands at the same time to grab the documents, and suddenly touched. His hand was not as hot as the ones of Ernest, instead Cooper''s hand was cold, it reminded her of expensive jade, cool and smooth. When Cooper held Florence''s little hand, he was surprised, he thought he wouldn''t ever be moved again, but his heart suddenly felt as if it was electrocuted, it beat faster. Florence was startled for a while, then she immediately drew her hand back. When Cooper found himself again, there was an indifferent look on his handsome face as he said, "Let me pick that up." "Okay." Florence didn''t decline his offer, trying not to get into the awkwardness of the two of them touching each other''s hand again, then she stood up. After everything calmed down again, the two of them continued to work as if nothing happened, but somehow the atmosphere changed in the room, neither of them knew if it was because of what just happened. Ernest closed the document file, put down his pen and looked at Timothy. "Where is Florence?" Timothy was always prepared to answer this question, "Miss Fraser is in her room, she chose to do her work in the hotel room." Her room? Ernest picked out her room personally, it was big enough and suitable for her work. But... Ernest''s voice was deepened, "Her and?" Timothy''s eyes shed, then he said in an even lower voice, "And Cooper." Just the two of them? Two single people in one room! Ernest''s expression looked very mad, he immediately got up and went outside. "Ding-dong, ding-dong." It was the door bell ringing. Florence was not far from the door when she was going through some documents, so she went to the door to open. "Mr. Hawkins?" Florence looked at him in surprise, "Do you need something?" "Yeah." Ernest said with a cold voice, "I am looking for two books, they are in your room." "Oh okay,e in then." Florence didn''t think too much about what he said and asked him to enter. Ernest came into her room and saw that there were files all over the living room, and there was Cooper annoyingly obvious to his eye. His expression darkened. Florence followed Ernest into the room, and pointed at the office room, "Mr. Hawkins, there is the office, take whatever you are looking for." "Hm." Ernest lowered his head and hummed, then he walked into her office. Cooper looked up, his eyes fixed on Ernest. Florence didn''t know, but he knew, every presidential suit had almost the same series on books, there was no possibility that only her room would have a book he was looking for. Ernest was clearly just using it as an excuse, but, what did he want there? "Cooper, can you please find the IOO series for me?" After Florence saw Ernest walk into her office, she went back to her own work again. The contest was about style orientation, so she had to go through a lot of resources, it was a lot of work. "Okay, I will get it done right now." Cooper was in his own thoughts, but it didn''t affect his work at all. It didn''t take long before he found all the resources for Florence, and went to hand them to her toy out on the table. Then he grouped them for her and exined the details. This saved a lot of work for Florence. Florence could get to know Cooper even better through this, to her, Cooper was like a walking lexicon, there was nearly nothing he didn''t know. It was a pity that he was only an assistant, with the knowledge that he had. They were deep in their conversation when Ernest came out of the office with a book in his hand. He saw Cooper and Florence sitting on the couch, looking at some documents together, so close that their heads almost touched. He didn''t look very happy about that, and said in a deep voice, "Florence." Florence looked up, "Yea? What is it?" "I want to sit." Florence paused, she wanted to tell him to sit anywhere he wanted, but then she scanned the room, every sofa and chair was filled with documents and paper, even the floor was covered. Where could he sit? "Mr. Hawkins, please wait." She didn''t bother about the files in her hand anymore and just got up, then she went to one of the sofas to clean up the files on it. She was a little ashamed about it, "Please don''t mind that the room is in such a mess." Cooper''s eyes had aplicated look when the seat next to him emptied and as he watched Florence working to free a sofa. Since he was working with Florence, he knew that she was very focused on her work, she would even forget to eat and sleep when she was in the state, just now, she was in her focused state, and he never thought that she would put down her work. Just to find an empty seat for Ernest. "Mr. Hawkins, please sit." Florence freed the sofa for him, and looked at Ernest politely, "Would you want some tea?" "No need, you can go back to work." Ernest sat down elegantly on the sofa, his long pale fingers flipping the pages of the book, as if he was reading it. Florence was a little surprised, was he going to read it here? "Mr. Hawkins, you can take the book to your own room, if you are finished you can bring it back." "I am fine right here." Ernest kept flipping in the book in his elegant way, and spoke naturally. Florence paused again, her room was a big mess, and Cooper and her discussing work would be noisy, was he sure he will be able to read? Chapter 54: Being Framed Chapter 54: Being Framed But because she didn''t want to be rude, she didn''t ask him to leave. Florence didn''t bother anymore, she didn''t have much time so she had to put all her focus into her work. Cooper looked at Ernest with an indifferent look, and his eyes deepened. Ernest wasn''t reading his book, he was clearly just having an eye on him and Florence. Didn''t he already have a fiance? Why was he having this ambiguous attitude towards Florence? Even thought Ernest was very quiet while he was flipping through his pages, but his aura was too strong, Florence couldn''t simply ignore his existence. This made her more reserved while she was working, and she also lowered her voice, it took a while before she got used to it. When it hit the noon hours, the hotel staff brought some lunch over. It was a couple of dishes, enough for two. When the clerk came in, he saw that there was another person in the room, and immediately said, "I am sorry, I didn''t know there were three of you, I will ask them to bring another set of utensils and food." "No need." Ernest put down his book and got up. Florence thought he was going to leave and wanted to walk him to the door, but she heard his deep voice that didn''t allow any denial, "Let me taste it." Florence was speechless, it was time for tasking the food again, and she couldn''t decline that. So she turned to Cooper and said to him, "Cooper, have your lunch first, I gotta do something, I''ll be backter." Cooper''s eyes wereplicated, his handsome face showed a smile though, and he replied quickly, "Sure!" Florence went outside with Ernest. Cooper, left alone in the room, looked at the lunch on the table, and suddenly felt no appetite anymore, instead, he seemed lost. There was another table filled with delicious food, and Florence did her tasting, not only her taste buds were satisfied, but her stomach was as well. After lunch, Florence went back to her room, but what was surprising was that Ernest came along with her again. He sat down on the sofa elegantly, picked up his book, and kept reading it. Florence didn''t dare to say anything since he looked so focused on it, then she buried herself into work again. Time passed quickly when people were busy, it seemed like a blink of an eye as the days passed. The contest started. The contest officially started at 8 o''clock in the evening, after the semi finals, they would be standing on stage watched by the whole country, there would be an audience, and a lot of cameras to show them live on TV. It was going to be huge and lively. At 6pm, Florence arrived backstage at the contest. She went towards her spot that she was arranged to, but then she ran into Isabel. Isabel looked very pretty, her makeup was elegant, and her aura was stunning. She looked at Florence with cold eyes, her voice was challenging her. "Florence, I never thought that you would get a chance to join the contest, I thought you wouldn''t even have the chance for your design." Then she paused for a little before she continued mockingly, "Maybe just because you didn''t have enough time, so you just drew anything in a hurry to walk through? If you are going to present bullshit, it''s going to affect the name of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest." She didn''t even lower her voice when she said that, a lot of people around them heard her. And this was what the other designers were worried about as well. They were all allowed to take part of the semi finals, each one of them were really good, if Florence''s work was too shitty, she wouldn''t only lose her own face, but drag everyone with her. What Isabel just said threw Florence against the other designers. Florence pressed her lips together as she felt all eyes on her, but she said without caring about it, "You''ll see soon if my work is shit or not." "Then let''s see, do your best." Isabel saidughing, but her eyes were showed that she was up to no good, as if she was nning something. Florence knitted her brows, she could feel something was going to happen. "Is everyone here?" Winnie joined them and gathered all the designers together to talk about some of the rules in the contest and what they had to pay attention to. In the end, she added, "The order of the contestants will be decided by drawing numbers, each number will be assigned to a model." The order was randomized, and so were the models. It was a contest where all of them had to shine with their strengths. "Isabel, number one." Winnie drew a number from the bowl and announced, then she took a second, a third. Only in the end, it was finally Florence''s turn. She would be thest to perform, thetest to show her work, the judges would be tired by then, and they might have a higher expectation as well. But maybe that was also a good chance to impress them. Florence didn''t mind, she was very confident, but when she saw the model that was assigned to her, she didn''t feel so good anymore. Evelyn looked at Florence with dislike in her eyes, "Florence, enemies seem to always cross paths huh? They actually assigned me to walk the stage for you, are they trying to disgust me?" Florence felt a cold breeze, didn''t she think that it disgusted her that Evelyn would wear her design to walk the stage? "Evelyn, it is what it is, you are a model and I am the designer, since we were assigned to each other, you''ll just have to do your work." Florence said, she tried tofort herself as well. Evelyn came closer to Florence, andughed coldly, "Florence, aren''t you afraid I might do something to ruin your show?" Florence was worried about that the minute she saw Evelyn. But she couldn''t do anything about it, she didn''t have the right to change her model. Florence''s face darkened, her voice was serious, "I will keep an eye on you at all times, if you are going to do anything, I will make a big scene and ruin your career as a model." If anything, she would pull her under water as well. Evelyn shrugged her shoulders as if she didn''t care, "I am not that stupid." The two of them hated each other, but work was work, they had to cooperated with one another. But Florence unpacked her dress only after the contest already started, they didn''t have much time left before it was her turn, when she gave Evelyn to try on. Even when Evelyn put on the dress, Florence followed her into the dressing room, keeping a close watch on her. She was afraid Evelyn might do something to ruin her dress. "Florence, don''t worry, even if I want to ruin you, I wouldn''t do something so low, I wouldn''t drag myself into it." Evelyn really didn''t do anything, but when she looked at Florence, she smirked as if she was nning something. Florence felt her heart tighten up, she had a bad feeling. "Florence, it''s your turn." Winnie came to her to remind her. Florence felt a little nervous and looked at Evelyn, "Go already." "Okay."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Evelyn smiled, then she put on her high heels, and went towards the entrance of the stage. It was a clean flowery dress, the color was mainly held in white, it looked like an angel, but with temperament, it was very beautiful. Winnie nodded towards Evelyn, then she stood beside Florence and said in a lowered voice, "To be honest, if nothinges in between, your design might be the winner this evening." The other dresses looked pretty as well, but none of them were as amazing and flexible as hers. She was made to be a design artist. Florence smiled politely, her eyes fixed on Evelyn at all times, if she could have changed her model, she wouldn''t be so unsure right now. The models from before were leaving the stage anding backstage one after another again, it was Evelyn''s turn to walk now. Evelyn started her walk elegantly, but just when she was about to turn around, a waiter with a bottle of red wine wasing closer, and suddenly bumped into Evelyn. "My dress!" When Florence saw the red wine spill onto her dress, she was frozen in shock. Chapter 55: Impressing All the Audience Chapter 55: Impressing All the Audience She had thought of preventing it, but she didn''t expect Evelyn to be waiting for her here! She couldn''t believe that the waiter didn''t do it on purpose. Almost all the lower half part of the white dress was soaked with red wine, it looked so red and looked so bad. Evelyn pulled on her dress and showed an innocent look on her face. Ms. Fraser, I didn''t do it on purpose. It would be strange if it wasn''t done on purpose! Florence was so angry that her body went stiff. Meanwhile at that time, the previous model had gone off the stage, thus the staff by the entrance shouted, Florence''s model, Evelyn, go on the stage. Evelyn sneered as she looked at Florence, Ms. Fraser, do I still have to go on stage? How could she go on the stage when the dress was looking like that? Winnie''s expression also turned into a frown. Why were you so careless, you just had to bump at such time? So many wine stains, even the color of the dress has changed, there''s no way to get on stage now. Evelyn shrugged innocently. Winnie worriedly looked at Florence, Ms. Fraser, there''s no other way, maybe you should just forfeit? She had gone through a lot of hardships to reach where she was today, but when she was just one step away, she had to forfeit? At the same time, the previous model on the stage already done half of her walk, but the model after her couldn''te out. People and the judges looked at the exit, feeling puzzled. Shouldn''t there be another model? Why is she not out yet? Did something happen? Such a bigpetition shouldnt allow any mistake; if she''s noting out then just disqualify her. Ernest was sitting elegantly on the independent judge seat; he looked gloomy as he gazed at the exit. The previous model had left, but no one came out. The stage was empty. The judge spoke in dissatisfaction, Just disqualify her, tell other model and designer to go up the stage. Okay. The staff immediately wanted to do so after hearing that. At that time, there was a coldmand from the independent judges seat. Wait. Ernest''s voice sounded so low, She''lle out. Right after that, the staff didn''t dare to leave, he questionably looked at the other three judges, were they going to announce the disqualification or not? The other three judges didn''t expect Ernest to suddenly say something too, and they didn''t dare to refute Ernest''s words either. Even if they were all sitting on judge seat, Ernest was specially invited, and none of the members of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest would dare to provoke him with his actual status. In the backstage, Winnie was looking at Florence, feeling sorry, so she walked over and softly patted on Florence''s shoulders. There''s no other way, there''ll be another chance next time. Florence''s face turned pale as she gritted her teeth, feeling so unwilling to. Evelyn maliciously urged, What now, are you going to forfeit? I don''t even feel good wearing the wine- smelled clothes, so you should just say it, I want to change to another clothes rather than wearing this trashy clothes. That''s the dress she created with so much efforts, but Evelyn just ruined it and regarded it as a trash. If she really did forfeit, then the clothes would really be a trash. No, she wouldn''t allow that. Florence gritted her teeth and spoke with firm attitude, I''m not forfeiting. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Evelyn was dumbfounded, her expression immediately turned bad, What do you mean? You still won''t forfeit when it''s like this? Don''t tell me that you want me to wear such dirty clothes up the stage? You want to embarrass me? As a model, you should listen and wear anything I tell you to wear up the stage. Florence coldly stared at Evelyn with firm attitude. Evelyn was so angry but she couldn''t say anything to that. Winnie frowned, Florence, you really want to let her go on the stage? The dress is stained now, I don''t think going on the stage in such condition is a good thing. Giving such a bad impression on her first show, there might be difficulties for Florence''s career progresster. Who said that she''ll go on the stage in such condition? Florence looked at the dress that Evelyn was wearing. The big red stain ruined the originally light colored dress. But it wasn''t hopeless. Florence immediately walked to her assigned position, found several kinds of paints, mixed them with water, adjusted the colors, then she just sshed it on the clothes. Ah! Florence, what are you doing? Evelyn was so shocked, Florence sshed paints on her. Florence didn''t pay attention to Evelyn, she just looked at the hem of the clothes, which had several colors on it, smudged like a dreamy color. It''s no longer the pure white fairy, but just like a rainbow in the sky, it''s dreamy. Winnie looked at the dress Evelyn was wearing in surprise, she couldn''t help saying, What a genius. Florence unexpectedly could think of a way to save such dress. Last one, Florence''s model, it''s time to go on stage. At that time, the staff couldn''t wait any longer and came over to urge them. Florence looked at Evelyn coldly, Ms. Wace, it''s your turn to go up the stage. If you dare to y any other tricks, many eyes will be watching you. The stage was right in front of her. She would only y tricks again if she didn''t want to keep working in the modeling world. Evelyn red at Florence fiercely; she was really unwilling to do it. She didn''t expect that Florence could still find a way to save it, even when it''s already at such state! Damn. However, even if it was saved, it''s toote, the dress already lost the original design, and there wouldn''t be good scores either, she might just get eliminated. While thinking of that, Evelyn walked out with her high heels. Florence looked straight at Evelyn, who was walking up the stage, feeling very nervous. The result of the show could almost rte to her life and death. At the site The spotlight was on Evelyn, making her the most dazzling person on site. Numerous gazes looked towards the dress she was wearing. Whoa, so beautiful. It is, even if thest one came outte, it''s worth the wait. It''s my first time seeing such a random design, dreamy and enchanting,bining two factors can unexpectedly be so perfectly harmonious. ... The audiences were talking in whispers. Evelyn was indeed a professional model, she was very dissatisfied but that''s her professional stage, she didn''t specially show it off but she still walked stylishly. In the end, she stopped in the middle of the stage, facing towards the four judges. There were two scoring for thepetition, the four judges would give 40 points, both on and off site audience would give 20 points. In the end, the scores would decide the winner, and seven best designers would participate in the next competition, the rest would be eliminated. The dress looks good, I''m giving 9 points. The first judge scored it. The second judge looked at the dress and said, The result looks good, but it doesn''t match the design style this time, it drifted quite far away. I''ll just give 7 points. The third judge, Even if I don''t know what the reason is, the color seems like it had just been dyed and it''s too random. But I can see the designer''s talent, thus for the final score, I''m giving 8 points. The three judges had given their scores, only thest judges, Ernest, had yet to give his score. Designers, who were watching from the backstage, discussed in whispers. Mr. Hawkins only gave 7 points for all the previous designs, without any exception, Florence thisst one must be 7 points too. Yeah, it''s 31 points in total, three points away from the first ce, Isabel, Florence can easily get eliminated. Even if it''s just a 3 points difference, but the high ranking designers only got 1 or 2 points difference at max. There should be not much difference in the 20 points from off-site audience, Florence had yet to have fans, and the probability of her getting eliminated became higher. Almost everyone had guessed the result in their hearts. Chapter 56: Mr. Hawkins Said He Like Her... Chapter 56: Mr. Hawkins Said He Like Her... In that moment, as everyone was watching him, Ernest raised the te with the number 10 on it. 10 points?? When the audience saw the number that he held up, it was as if they exploded. Nobody dared to believe their eyes, the whole contest Ernest had only given out 7 points to the other designs, none of them could match with what Mr. Hawkins expected, but why did he suddenly give out 10 points? This made no sense. The other judges were just as surprised, and doubted if Ernest maybe made a mistake. Then he asked, "Mr. Hawkins, why did you give her 10 points?" Ernest sat there elegantly, his temperament high up. The pressed his lips together, and spoke for the first time throughout the entire contest, "Because, I like her..." The audience were all shocked. What just happened? All the judges were just as shocked, none of them could bring out a word. Mr. Hawkins gave out such a high grade, wasn''t he bending thew for his personal gain? And, could it be that they gave out too low grades? Florence, who was standing backstage watching all this, was frozen, she looked at Ernest surprised, her face was hot and her heart racing. The room became quiet, as if time was paused. Ernest though turned a blind eye, pressed his lips again, and said in a normal voice, "...her way of being so flexible." He liked her flexibility? Only then, the audience understood what he meant. The judges all sighed, d that the situation turned out this way. Florence though was still stiff as before, she couldn''t even move, her heart was still racing, even though Ernest already said that he liked her flexibility. And as if Ernest could feel that Florence was staring at him, he looked towards her. From afar, their eyes met. Florence''s heart now skipped a beat, she suddenly felt very anxious, turned to hide. But her face was still as hot as if there was a fire burning. Isabel''s assistant saw that Isabel didn''t look too well, and tried tofort her, "Don''t worry, she has the same points as you now, you are both on first, but she doesn''t have the audience as her back up, she doesn''t have a name, the audience won''t take on her design, she will never ovee you." "What I wanted was for her to get kicked out!" Not only being a little behind her. Isabel looked even worse now, she waited for the end results with a very bad mood. The points given by public were out, Isabel 17, Florence 17! The two of them had the exact same amount, and were not both on first ce. Compared to Isabel, who was a known designer, Florence was a ck swan that suddenly appeared, her work was amazing and received a lot of great feedback. Even though they were both first ce, but she was even more dazzling. Isabel looked at the numbers on the big screen, and her face went pale, she couldn''t believe her eyes. "How can this be? How can she have the same points as I do!" Isabel couldn''t help but to yell, she finally started to feel the crisis of the situation. Two years ago she found out how talented Florence was, so she tried her best to push her down, she wanted to kick her out of the contest, to give her no chance. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But instead, Florence was now on the same level as herself! After the contest was over, the models and designers all walked off the stage together, and only the the contest ended officially. Cooper was waiting for her at the exit of the stage. Florence and Evelyn came towards him together, but Cooper only looked at Florence, heughed as he said, "Congrattions, you are the best!" To have the win of this contest as her foundation, the next contest will surely be even better. Florence was in a good mood and she said happily, "Only because you helped me all these days, thank you." "My pleasure." Cooper smiled even broader. Evelyn was standing on the side, still wearing the dress that just won the big price, she looked really beautiful, but was ignored by the two of them. She looked at Cooper and felt pain in her heart, she was not reconciled and endlessly jealous. "Cooper..." Her voice was gentle, tactful, but it had a hint of helplessness. In that moment, Evelyn not only looked pretty, but also pitiful. It seemed that only then, Cooper noticed Evelyn, his sharp eyes looked her from up to down, his gaze was cold. Then, he turned to say to Florence, "Florence, I have already packed most of the things, you can go and wait for me at the front, I will have a short chat with her and then catch up with you." "Alright." After what happened that night, Florence hated Evelyn even more, she didn''t want to spend one more minute if possible. But she didn''t care what this used-to-be couple wanted to talk about. Florence agreed and went outside. Evelyn had some hope in her eyes when she saw that Cooper stayed voluntarily to speak with her, her red lips formed into a smile which she thought was pretty. "Cooper, how was my show today? You used to love watching me on stage, you said that I was the prettiest when I was up there." The two of them used to have the same dream, Cooper would be the designer and Evelyn would wear his creations on her stage. But now... Cooper took a step towards her, he reached out a hand and grabbed Evelyn''s dress. His fingers wrapped around the ce where the red wine was spilled on. Though Florence had taken care of it and it was already dry, but the closer he got to her, he could smell the wine on it. "Did you do this on purpose?" He asked her word by word. Evelyn froze, there was guilt in her eyes, then, she blinked it away and answered, "Cooper, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." "Evelyn, do you think I am still as dumb as I used to be? Do you think you can just lie to me whenever you want and I would still be convinced how innocent you are?" Cooperughed coldly, the way he looked at Evelyn was freezing, "I am warning you, never ever do anything to Florence, otherwise I won''t let it go this easily. And don''t think I would let you go because of our memories. The person you are today, I would nevery a soft hand on you." His cold words were like knives on Evelyn''s heart. Her face turned pale immediately, the tears gathered in her eyes. "Cooper, it wasn''t me, how can you be like this..." Cooper didn''t even want to look at her anymore, he turned around and left. His tall figure looked so cold, there was no friendly feelings left. When a man became heartless, there was no limit to it. Evelyn felt her body go soft, she could barely stand and almost lost her bnce. She came back from abroad, and she thought that only if she wooed him enough and yed the soft card, Cooper woulde back to her because of how much he loved her. But after Florence appeared in his life, it all changed. Just because of Florence! Evelyn''s eyes were filled with hate, "Do you really like her that much?" Cooper''s feet stopped, did he? On his face, a soft and gentle expression showed, he pressed his lips together, but didn''t answer, then he left. He didn''t answer, but for Evelyn that meant that he agreed, and it made her heart break. They had been together for so many years, she knew him better than anyone else, if he said that he liked her, then maybe it wasn''t too serious, but he said nothing at all, that meant that he really did like her, from the bottom of his heart. "Cooper, don''t you know that Florence is Ernest''s fiance..." Evelyn''s eyes turned red as she talked to herself. Chapter 57: I Want Practical Thanks Chapter 57: I Want Practical Thanks After Florence left, she subconsciously scanned through the crowd to look for Ernest, but found him nowhere. Ernest was one of the judges, to avoid any trouble, the judges wouldn''t be in too much contact with the contestants. But would she see him again today? The only reason why she could achieve such a high grade was because of his doubtless 10 points. She thought for a while and then opened her WeChat to send him a message. Florence: Mr. Hawkins, thank you for today. Not long after, Ernest replied: You deserved it. Three simple words, and it was just his style of speaking, Florence could even imagine his expressionless handsome face on the other side of the phone. She smiled, and put her phone back. After a while, her phone rang again, she took it out and surprisingly saw another message from Ernest: If you really want to thank me, show me properly. A proper thank you? Florence was a little perplex, but she thought about it, she had to thank him especially since he already asked for him, she couldn''t decline it. So, she replied to his message with: Okay, just these days. Ernest on the other side of the phone seemed to be in a better mood after he read her message. She wouldn''t be inviting him to dinner again, this time, she would have put more brain into it. After the contest ended sessfully, there was a celebration dinner in order. The designers, the managers, all the employees were all gathered around one table. "Florence, this one is to you, I was amazed by your performance tonight, congrattions on your win!" Winnie raised her ss to toast to Florence. Florence got up immediately, "Thank you Mr. Clifford." After this toast, immediately another two got up to drink with Florence. "Ms. Fraser, congrattions, you will do even better next time, hopefully you will be the finalist!" "Ms. Fraser, this one is to you." Because of her price, a lot of people came around to toast to her, one after another. Isabel on the other side, didn''t look quite happy. She won the same price, but all her thunder was stolen by Florence. Florence couldn''t drink as much, her face blushed quickly, and her eyes started to look sleepy. Cooper was worried she might get too drunk, so he got up and drank some of the toasts for her. "Florence is a little drunk already, I will drink for her." Then, Cooper started to empty his ss. Florence looked at him touched, and said in a lowered voice, "Thank you." "Are you okay?" "I a fine." Florence shook her head, she felt quite dizzy, but in a room like that, she couldn''t get away from the drinking. Cooper looked worried, "You should take a rest, I will drink all the other toasts for you." Cooper filled his ss again just as there were more peopleing around. Isabel said mockingly, "Ms. Fraser can''t drink? As soon as she won her price she forgot about the others. She doesn''t even want to bother with us drinking with her and now she asks her assistant to take her ce." It didn''t really matter to ask someone else to take over the drinks, but when Isabel said it out loud, it seemed to have changed. The ones who came over for a drink suddenly weren''t as friendly anymore. Cooper knitted his brows, "She can''t drink that much." "Ms. Fraser is our main role of tonight, everyone wants to congratte her, it shouldn''t be too much to ask to drink with everyone." They both won the first price, but them acting different showed that Florence was different. Florence felt very dizzy, she was already annoyed just hearing Isabel''s voice, her anger suddenly rushed through her body. She took a wine ss and toasted to the others. "Tonight, I will drink to the end!" "Florence." Cooper''s voice was worried. "It''s okay, just remember to bring me back to my room when I pass out, don''t allow anyone to take advantage of me." Florenceughed carelessly, she was happy tonight, and didn''t mind to get drunk. Isabel wanted to annoy her, but she wouldn''t allow that to happen. After a round of toasting, Florence had quite a lot, and she felt even dizzier. She sat down but lost her bnce, and Cooper was right beside her to keep an eye on her, he got up to catch her, "Be careful." Cooper held her and helped her to sit down. Isabel saw that gesture between the two of them, and she took her phone to record it silently. "I need to go to the bathroom." Not long after Florence sat down, she felt her stomach rumbling, as if she was about to throw up. She got up and went outside, Cooper following her, "I aming with you." Isabel tapped on the designer sitting next to her, who understood her intentions, and got up to join Florence, taking her arm. "I also need to go to the bathroom, why don''t we go together." "Okay." Florence didn''t mind. Cooper looked at that women, and wanted to make sure, "She is quite drunk already, be sure toe back with her." "Alright, don''t worry." The womanughed, and went outside with Florence. As soon as Florence was in the bathroom, she threw up. The woman was simply standing on the side watching her, pretending to care, "Are you feeling alright? Wait, I will go and get you some medicine for the alcohol." Then, the woman went out in her high heels. After Florence threw up, she felt the pressure low down in her stomach, she waited for a long time but the woman never came back with the medicine. She knitted her brows and didn''t want to wait anymore, she wanted to go back to the table. But the restaurant was really big, and her head was spinning, she couldn''t even remember in which room their table was. With her dizzy mind, she just stumbled along the way that she had in mind, and pushed open one of the doors. This room was simr to theirs, but still different, there was only one table, people gathered around it.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Sorry, I got the wrong door." Florence closed the door and was about to leave. Right at that time, someone from inside the room called out, "Florence,e in and sit down." The person speaking was one of the judges. Only then Florence recognized the people in the room, they were the judges of the contest, and some on the higher positions, and --- Ernest. He had a ss of red wine in his hand, and his eyes looked at her with deep emotions. Florence''s heart started to beat faster, she didn''t expect to see him there. "Come on in." A woman of about 30 years old stood up and pulled Florence towards inside whileughing. She wanted Florence to sit beside herself, but suddenly Ernest said, "Sit here." He pointed at the seat next to himself. The woman paused, she felt very curious about it, it took them quite some effort to ask Mr. Hawkins to join their dinner, and Ernest barely even spoke a word the whole time, she never expected him to ask Florence to sit next to him. The woman was doubtful, but her mind was active and she immediately pushed Florence towards Ernest. Florence sat down, and she could feel the presence of the man next to her was powerful, her face blushed. Ernest looked at her without dodging and asked in a lowered voice, "Have you drank a lot of wine?" The maic voice reached her ears, it was so ambiguous and teasing. Chapter 58: Lovers? Chapter 58: Lovers? Florence blushed, Not that much. Everyone present there was smart and sophisticated, they silently paid attention to the atmosphere between Ernest and Florence. Even if they showed nothing on the outside, but their feelings really kept people making wild guesses. After some estimations, a high leveled senior took the initiative to and raised her wine ss towards Florence. Ms. Fraser, congrats for getting the first ce tonight, let me offer you a toast. Another toast! Florence felt scared as she looked at her wine ss, but she just couldn''t refuse. Then Florence smiled as she raised her wine ss to have the toast. At that time, a white and slender hand blocked her wine ss. Ernest nced at everyone at that ce before saying, Since Florence is the contestant, then Florence should offer the toast. Florence, go and offer the toast to everyone. She needed to start first, and to everyone there, it would mean that she will just need to drink one ss of wine for the next round. Florence understood what Ernest meant, and it made her feel warm at heart. Dear Seniors, thank you for all the support, let me offer this toast for everyone. Florence stood up and raised her wine ss. Even if they were all high leveled seniors, but they all stood up with respect and toasted to Florence''s ss one by one. The doubts that everyone had before were confirmed, Ernest and Florence must have some kind of rtionship, and otherwise the superior Mr. Hawkins would not say anything to help her out. Soon after, everyone had their own thoughts when they talk to Florence... Seeing that it was almost done, Florence stood up and said goodbye, Dear Seniors, please eat and drink leisurely, I''ll be going back to the room first. Florence smiled politely as she left. Right when she walked out the door, Ernest also stood up without even looking at people on the table; he just walked out with his long legs. Once Ernest left, the scene immediately became lively again. Who knows what''s the rtionship between Mr. Hawkins and Florence? Else than Mr. Hawkins'' fiance which was set by his family, we have never heard of another woman beside Mr. Hawkins. In conclusion, Florence and Mr. Hawkins must have a special rtionship, from now own, even if we don''t help her, we absolutely cant trouble her. ... Once Florence went out of the room, the smile on her face disappeared. Social interactions were really too tiring, she even felt very dizzy because of that. She swayed as she walked forward, trying hard to find her own room, but all those rooms looked too simr. She still couldn''t remember her room number. Moreover, she was having a headache. Florence didn''t feel well, her feet suddenly crossed and she sprained her ankle. Ah Seeing how she was about to fall, she was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes. After that, she did not fall to the floor but fell to a firm and warm hug instead, she could also smell his cool breath. She even felt so familiar. Florence hurriedly opened her eyes and saw Ernest''s handsomely breathtaking face. Her heart uncontrobly skipped a beat, Florence slightly blushed. Mr. Hawkins, thank you. Ernest looked straight at her and spoke with his husky and deep voice, I said, you must use actions to thank me. By then, Florence owed him twice. Florence felt sorry, it''s as if she owed him more and more. I-I''ll give it all back to you on another day. Okay. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ernest seemed to be in a good mood. Florence looked at him in uneasiness, she hadn''t figure out how to say thank you to him with actions. Moreover, he was still hugging her. Right when Florence wanted to stand up from his he embrace, they heard familiar voices not far away from them. Have you heard? Florence is just a neer with no experience. I didn''t expect her to make such a great design this time, you can say that she became famous in just a night. She''s that great? Is someone backing her up? Not sure, her assistant seems very great though... The two women chatted while they walked over. Florence nced quickly through Ernest''s shoulders and recognized two designers from their room. She immediately stiffened, Ernest was hugging her so ambiguously so if they recognized her... Next, they wouldn''t be discussing how someone was backing her up, but they would say that she slept with Ernest to get advantages. Like she didn''t think of anything, Florence buried her head on Ernest'' bosom. The woman that was going to break free from him suddenly hugged him, Ernest''s tall body slightly stiffened but there was a glimmer of light shing through his eyes. He looked down at her little head and teased her. What, you''re throwing yourself into my arms? Florence blushed and her cheeks, Umm, please cover me up. The two women noticed the lovers, which were not far from them, so they sped up their steps while whispering, Let''s walk faster, there are lovers here. The lovers were being lovey-dovey; of course, as the third wheels, they would want to quickly leave. After hearing that, Florence blushed to her ears. She held Ernest''s hands, which were burning hot. They finally heard the two women''s footsteps getting further away, Florence immediately wanted to push Ernest away, Sorry... Before she finished speaking, they heard another woman''s panic voice. Cooper, I''m sorry, I really went to take some hangover medicine for Florence, then I forgot her at the toilet. Florence''s body suddenly became stiff, and then she buried her head back into Ernest''s chest. No need to see, she knew that it''s Cooper and the designer that went to the toilet with her. Florence was really in a bad mood, how could she meet so many people how could they run into so many people in this corridor? Shut up, if anything happens to her, I won''t let you get away with it. Cooper berated and walked very quickly, but then he suddenly stopped when he saw the two hugging. He squinted at them, like he felt that they look familiar. The woman beside Cooper asked, Why are you stopping? What are you looking at, they''re just lovers, do you know them? Florence suddenly became nervous, did Cooper recognize her? They were hugging so intimately, how would she exin it? She just fell into his arms and hadn''t got up for the moment? No one would believe it. While thinking of that, she buried her head deeper into Ernest''s chest, like a turtle. Ernest kept looking at the little head in his embrace, his eyes glistening with a smile. He stretched his hand out and lifted her little head. Since he''s already suspicious, we should act all out. After saying that, he suddenly kissed her pink lips. Umph! Florence opened her eyes wide and her mind went nk in an instant. H-he''s kissing her at that ce?! Cooper and the colleague were not far from them, if they saw her and Ernest, she would never be able to exin everything clearly. Florence wanted to struggle out of panic but Ernest''s arm already held her waist, his strong arm made it impossible for her to resist from his domineering hug. The distance between them was so close like they were intertwined. They kissed so passionately. Florence was dizzy from the start, she suddenly couldn''t think of anything and the only thing left in her mind was the lingering kiss. Chapter 59: That They Slept Together Again Chapter 59: That They Slept Together Again From Coopers angle, he could see a tall and strong man holding a petitedy in his embrace and kissing her. He couldnt see their faces but felt a connection when he saw them. They must be a loving couple. Cooper thought for a while and looked away. He then walked quickly to the restroom. The person left for a while before Ernest released Florences lips. He looked at her with fire in his eyes and suppressed his feelings. After regaining her freedom, she felt totally weak and tried her best to stand. She was feeling extremely flustered. Was she drunk? She must be drunk. Otherwise, how could she not be able to stand just after a kiss from Ernest? The fire of lust within him raged even more intense when her soft body clung to his. Ill take you to a ce. His voice was so attractive. He extended his hand and carried her in his arms and walked quickly towards the lift. Florence grabbed his neck as she felt her feet leave the ground. At this moment, their faces almost touched as if she was going to kiss him. Florence was even more flustered and quickly looked away. Where are you taking me? A nice ce. Ernest pursed his lips and grinned. Florence detected this and herrge eyes were shocked. She had never seen such an attractive and mesmerizing grin. This must be the first time she saw Ernest smile. So, this serious man knew how to smile after all. Florences heart was racing and her mind was filled with this man and she forgot about having to go back to the private dining room. Ernest brought Florence to the hotels rooftop. As they arrived at the rooftop, a cool breeze blew over and Florence felt veryfortable and rxed. Although there were no hotel operations on the rooftop, it had been previouslyndscaped and the environment looked rather decent. There was arge ottoman sofa among the flowers. Florences body was soft and tender. She immediatelyyfortably and looked at the flowery surroundings and the sky. She was enjoying the moment. As she was soaking in the moment, she was stunned to see that Ernest had sat beside her. His big figure made the ottoman sofa look small. The two of them were practically touching and right next to each other. Florence quickly straightened herself and said, Mr. Hawkins Why are you sitting here? When Florence sat up straight, Ernest naturally leaned back into the ottoman sofa. He said as a matter of fact, There is only one sofa here. Florence didnt believe it and looked around. True enough, there was only one sofa. She hesitated for a moment and then said, Ill let you have it. She wanted to stand up but an arm reached over to hold onto her and pull her back. She fell backward right into his embrace. What she felt was his strong body, broad chest, and his mesmerizing presence. Florence tensed up and tried to struggle, Mr. Hawkins, what are you doing? Well share this one and only sofa. Ernest leaned back on the sofa and heldfortably onto Florence. His eyes were fiery but he tried to be decent. They could share a sofa together but was it appropriate for them to be hugging like that? Florences mind was flustered, Mr. Hawkins Look at the sky, Ernest said softly to change the topic. Florence was stunned and looked at the sky. She was surprised to see so many stars twinkling like diamonds on a ck silk cloth. It was so beautiful. City N was a big city and the air quality was not good. Normally they werent able to see such a clear sky. That was why Florence was so mesmerized by the starry sky. So beautiful She remarked. She looked at the sky while Ernest was looking at her and then remarked, Yes. They felt veryfortable as the cool breeze blew and cleared their thoughts. Florence came to her senses and realized that she was in Ernests embrace like a little lover. Her face was boiling while her heart raced. It would not be proper if she was to move now. She hesitated and then her face turned red. She pretended as if nothing happened and continued toy down on him. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She drank a fair bit of wine and could me it on the wine. Ernests gaze fixated on Florence and saw her changing expression and could guess what she was thinking about. He didnt expose her thoughts but his grin was bing wider. Why was this woman getting increasingly attractive? Looking at the stars in the sky, Florence began to think. If only this month could pass slowly, slowly by just a bid Florence didnt know when she fell asleep but by the time she woke up, she saw a white ceiling and the man beside her! His eyes were closed and his thick eyshes were flickering. His elegant presence made him look so tranquil and peaceful. He looked like a very handsome and ordinary man. Florence became dazed as she looked at him. If he was an ordinary man, she would dare to get closer to him. But They were clearly ipatible but why were they sleeping on the same bed? Florence almost lost her mind. She quickly got out of bed carefully, wore her clothes, and left. Ernests eyes slowly opened as the door closed. He looked towards the door and a hint of ridicule sparkled in his eyes. Florence ran off in a hurry but she could not control her heartbeat. Her mind was full of what happened yesterday morning and night. Were she and Ernest being too intimate? Back in her room, Florence took a while before she couldpose her feelings. After taking out her phone, she saw that there were many missed calls and most of them were from Cooper. Some were unknown callers. She turned the phone to silent during the celebration party and didnt notice the calls the entire night. She thought that Cooper must be worried about her whereaboutsst night and she quickly returned his call. As soon as the call went through, Coopers anxious voice could be heard, Florence, are you alright? I didnt see you the entire night. Im fine Florence was thinking of a reason for her disappearancest night but Cooper anxiously interrupted her. Where are you? Ill look for you now. At the hotel room. The call ended and there was knocking on the door after several minutes. Florence smiled as she thought about how fast Cooper moved. Coming She said as she opened the door. Before she could finish saying, Cooper barged in and hugged her tightly in his arms. Chapter 60: As If Being Caught In the Act Chapter 60: As If Being Caught In the Act The mans clean scent enveloped her and he smelled good. Florence was stunned and tensed up. Why did Cooper suddenly hug her? Thank goodness youre fine! Coopers voice was raspy and was clearly worried. Last night he went to the restroom but didnt find her. She drank a lot of wine and was tipsy. He was worried that something happened to her. Florence was apologetic for causing him to worry. She was indeed slightly drunkst night and Ernests presence caused her to be totally muddleheaded. She even forgot to take a nce at her phone. Im really fine. I was slightly tipsy and came back to sleep. Florence gently pushed Cooper off and found a reasonable exnation. Cooper looked at Florence while deep in thoughts. Last night he searched a long time for her and someone told him that Florence had left with Ernest. Why did he lie to him that she left on her own? Looks like you didnt sleep well. You have dark circles around your eyes. Perhaps she was ufortable that she had lied and tried to change the topic. Cooperughed and said softly, Yeah, I drank too muchst night and didnt feel well. Florence didnt think too much and brought Cooper into the room and said, Ill make some tea to clear out heads. I also drank a fair bitst night and am having a hangover. Okay. Cooper walked in and felt unsettled as he looked at Florence as she didnt mention about what happenedst night. He wouldnt force her if she was unwilling to tell him. After thepetition was over, the details of the next round ofpetition would be announced after a day. That meant that there was one day to rest. The organizers held an activity that day. In the afternoon, theyll go to a nearby Coastal Manor for a swimsuit party. Florence was the leading participant and could not miss the event. The Manors garden consisted of a beach and was right next to the sea. There were also tworge swimming pools. They could choose to y at thegoon or in the pools. The party was very lively and there were girls dressed in bikinis. Florence,e in and y. Cooper was in the pool and clung to the side of the pool. He waved his hands at Florence who was seat nearby. Florence wore a one-piece swimsuit and covered her shoulders with a towel to cover her body. She was ying with her phone and shook her head, I dont know how to swim. Not only didnt she know how to swim, but she also was afraid of the water after she almost drowned previously. Cooperughed, Ill teach you. No, its okay. Florence rejected, Ive given up on swimming. Ive decided to stay on drynd for my entire life. Then your nickname shall be dry duck from now on. Piss off. Florence red at him with disdain. If she could learn how to swim, would she be so afraid of water for over twenty years? Cooperughed and then turned to swim in the pool. His firm body swam like a fish in the water. He looked strong and attractive. Several women at the side of the pool were mesmerized by Cooper. His dashingly handsome looks and perfect swimming style overshadowed all the men at the party. When Florence saw Cooper swim away, she took out her phone and started ying with it again. At this moment, she received a WeChat message from Ernest. Florence inexplicably became excited and looked at the message. Ernest: Where are you? Florence: Coastal Manor Ernest: What are you doing? Florence was stunned as she looked at the message. What did Mr. Hawkins want to chat with her about? He was such a high and mighty person and wouldnt be chatting aimlessly. He must have something that he was looking for her. Florence answered formally: The organizers organized a swimsuit party. Were all here. Ernest: Youre swimming? Florence: I dont know how to swim. Im just sitting by the pool watching the rest. Ernest: Arent you bored? Florence: A little. Ernest: Ille over to apany you. Florence couldnt believe what she was seeing on her phone and thought that she had seen wrongly or was there a glitch in the software. Ernest wants toe to spend some time with her because she was bored? She couldnt believe it. Florences hand felt warm as she held onto the phone. She felt so flustered that she didnt know how to reply to the message. Florence, dont just sit there. Come into the pool to y. A designer came over and pulled her out of the deck chair. Florence quickly rejected, No, I dont know how to swim. Its alright, neither do I. Lets just soak in the pool at the shallow end. On saying this, the woman started to push Florence. Florence was pushed along the pool as she objected. They had to walk past the deep end before reaching the shallow end. As Florence walked, someone bumped into her, and Ssh!, she fell into the water. She felt horrible to be enveloped by the water. Florence struggled to get out of the water but it was very deep and her legs could not touch the bottom and she continued to sink. Help She managed to yell before sinking into the water again. People were swimming and ying loudly, totally covering Florences screams for help. The more Florence struggled, the more she sank and she couldnt float to the surface. Her chest felt increasingly strained and she was taking in water as she tried to breathe. At this moment, someone swam over and pulled her up. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Whoosh She broke the surface and gulped mouthfuls of fresh air. Cooper held onto her and prevented her from sinking. Heughed next to her ear and said, So you really cant swim! She almost drowned and he was so happy? Florence hit him angrily and said, Is it a big deal to be able to swim? Of course! See, if I let you go, you will Cooper released Florence as he said. Florences body immediately sank and she desperately clung to Cooper. She was so terrified and yelled, Stop fooling around! Coopers upper body was bare and he felt so tender as she leaned into him. Coopers expression darkened slightly as his arm grabbed her in the water. He looked into her eyes as they were very close together. Florence was terrified and only after she calmed down did she realize that they hugged each other while facing each other. Furthermore, her arms were tightly around his neck. Florence blushed immediately and was about to push him away when she saw Cooper looking directly at her while that handsome face got nearer and nearer to her. She could feel his breath on her face. It was clean and fragrant. Florences heartbeat quickened and began to be flustered as she wanted to push him off Florence! A mans low voice sounded from the side. It was cold and like a gust of freezing wind. The rowdy surroundings turned quiet immediately. Florence tensed up. This voice was so familiar. She quickly raised her head and saw Ernest standing at the poolside looking angrily at her. Chapter 61: Kissing You Chapter 61: Kissing You Mr. Hawkins? She stared at him and was hit with inexplicable panic. Ernest spoke with a gloomy look, Now I know you like swimming. There was sarcasm in his voice. Florence was chagrined. She was now in her swimsuit immersed in the water and she could not say anything to defend for herself. She then quickly said to Cooper, Hurry up and take me up. An unhappy look shed across Coopers face as he disliked the way Ernest looked at Florence. The superiority in his eyes seemed to indicate everything he did with Florence now was to cuckold him. Seeing Cooper not making a move, Florence urged with anxiety, Whats wrong? Hurry up and take me up. Being hugged by Cooper and stared by Ernest with threatening eyes, she slightly panicked. Although Cooper felt ufortable, he still took her to the shore. Upon reaching the shore, Florence instantly escaped from Coopers arms and climbed upwards by gripping the handle. Water was dripping down from her body when she climbed to the shore, yet she could not care about that and she wanted to walked towards Ernest. She was barefoot and as she stepped on the wet ground, she suddenly slipped. She was startled and unable to control her body, she felt herself falling down. Careful! Cooper immediately jumped out of the water to fetch her. Ernest responded at the same time too. He strode towards her and extended his hands, capturing her on the waist and brought her to his arms. Coopers hands froze in the air. The people who were at the scene had been exceptionally quiet since Ernest appeared, after seeing what happened before them, they became quieter. Two incredibly handsome men had actually wanted topete holding FlorenceHow nice, even they had wanted to fall too. Florences body was tightly pressed against Ernests suit. Although there was fabric between them, her heart still raced at once and her face flushed. She quickly pushed him away. Im sorry, I didnt mean that. Seeing the water stain on his suit, she panicked and was even more embarrassed. Yet her reaction had ced a great contrast in Ernests eyes. He saw her in Coopers arms the moment he arrived, yet when she was now in his arms, she was so eager to escape. The rage inside him burnt even fiercer. He pulled down his face and gripped Florences arm, wanting to leave. He had a great strength and Florence could not resist at all. She was forced to go with him. She asked in confusion, Mr. Hawkins, where are you taking me? She was still in her swimsuit. Ernest walked with great strides with his lofty back faced against her without saying a word. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He brought her to the changing room. It was silent inside and no one was there. With a soft banging sound, Florence was pushed against the closet by him. He pressed her shoulders and shrouded her with his lofty, mountain-like figure. His eyes were deep. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Florence widened her eyes in shock and she looked at the handsome face which was up close in disbelief. What was he doing now? She struggled in panic yet her resistance provoked him more. She pushed and hit him reluctantly. Her punch whichnded on him was too soft and did not hurt him a bit, yet it had made Ernest stopped his movement. He backed up and looked at her with mixed expression. Having regained her freedom, Florence looked at him with alert and an aggrieved look. Mr. Hawkins, do you know what are you doing now? Kissing you. He replied with a profound look and his tone of voice was exceptionally low. Florence was speechless. How could he do that to her? She gritted her teeth and said, Mr. Hawkins, were only fake engaged couple, we will divorce one monthter. Her eyes were determined that she had never wanted to cancel the divorce agreement. Ernests look became gloomier and there was stubbornness in his frigid tone of voice. So what? Youre still my fiance this one month. Florence was annoyed and speechless. She felt very aggrieved. Thats fake too. You cant do that to me in private. Florence. Ernest stared straight at her with a deep and threatening look. You are my fiance, and I could do anything to you. Dont you ever challenge my limits again, or else, it wont be just kissing that easy next time. He could tolerate her everything and could even stay by her side without her notice, yet he could not tolerate her being with other man. Florence stood there in a daze with mixed feeling. That was not part of the agreement! At a corner where no one noticed in the changing room, Isabel Hopkins was secretly standing there and she had heard everything said by Florence and Ernest. Her eyes gleamed and she let out an evil smile. It turned out they were fake unmarried couple! Ernest left and Florence sat on a bench alone in the changing room. Her lips still slightly hurt and she was terribly upset. There was only fake rtionship between her and Ernest which was achieved by mutual understanding yet now the rtionship had be more and more confusing. Footsteps were heard. Florence looked up and saw Cooper walking towards her. He looked at her with a mixed expression and asked, Are you alright? She seemed listless like a deted balloon. Florence shook her head and replied, Im okay. She squeezed out a smile and stood up, walking to the locker to take her clothes. She had no more mood to stay there any longer due to what happened just now. Tell Miss Clifford that Im leaving now. Cooper frowned. After a while of hesitation, as if he had finally made up his mind, he stepped forward and gripped her wrist. Florence, what is your rtionship with Ernest? He had noticed there was an unusual rtionship between them these days, yet it was not obvious. He had not asked all these time because he did not want to. He did not want to know a certain answer that he refused to ept. Yet Ernests possessive nature today was too conspicuous that he could not ignore it. Florence pursed her lips and her head hurt when she thought of those mind-confusing things happening with Ernest. Its slightlyplicated. She could not say that as it was meant to be a secret. Cooper did not release her and he continued to ask, Then tell me, are you a couple? Of course not, Florence answered without even thinking. She would never have anything to do with Ernest Hawkins regarding that. Cooper who was tense suddenly rxed. Good to know about that. With a relieved look, he let out a cheerful smile. He then raised his hand and rubbed her hair. Didnt you say you want to go back? Ill send you. Florence looked at him feeling speechless. Why was his mood lightened up all of a sudden? Chapter 62: Their Fake Engagement Was Exposed Chapter 62: Their Fake Engagement Was Exposed Florence delved into her busy designing work once again after thepetitions rules were dered the next morning. Ernest no longer came to her room to read, yet he had allocated an assistant for her. Hi, Im your new assistant, Shirley Flores. You can call me Shirley. Shirley was a fresh university graduate and she looked na?ve and cheerful. Her professional skills were excellent and she was very respectful to Florence too. Florence did not mind having an assistant during her busy time yet Cooper was clearly unhappy. He looked at Shirley coldly and asked, Why did thepany send you here all of a sudden? As if she had memorized what she should answer beforehand, she replied smoothly without hesitation, Hasnt Florence just gotten the first ce in thestpetition? She has made ourpany proud, and now thepany values her very much. Thats why I was sent here to help. Having represented thepany itself, Cooper had nothing else to say. Yet he was still acting unfriendly towards her. Dont you disturb Florence, Ill arrange work for you. Florence was starting to get busy, and she indeed had no strength to care about Shirley. Since she trusted Cooper very much too, she allowed him to arrange it all. Atst, it was Cooper who ended up doing the tasks that required close assistance while Shirley was the one who did all the crappy jobs. Shirley was dissatisfied, she argued and bantered with Cooper asionally, lightening up the nervous working atmosphere. It was soon the time for finals. Florence led the model into the workingpartment she was allocated to and started changing clothes, making preparations before thepetition. Just then, the door was pushed open by someone from the outside. Isabel walked in with a domineering attitude. Florence frowned and instinctively blocked in front of the clothes, staring at her with alert. What are you doing? You have no right entering my workingpartment before thepetition, get out! Isabel was not affected by her words at all and she ordered the model to leave for a moment. The model hesitated and fearing the power behind her, she still chose to leave. She spoke to Florence before she left, Miss Fraser, Ill be outside, you can call me whenever you need me. Florence frowned and did not say a word. Isabel closed the door after the model left. She looked at Florence with a false smile and said, Florence, you dont have to be that nervous. We already know each other so well and I wont do anything to you. It was her who did all the bad things, and she was bold enough to say she did nothing. Florence asked coldly, What do you want? Nothing. I just want to show you some pictures. Isabel smiled and took some photos out from her purse. She tossed them casually onto the table in front of Florence. The photos spread and they were all about her contact with Cooper these days. There was the photo which Cooper picked dish for her during the bonfire festival, Cooper hugged her in the water when she was swimming, and also when Cooper protected her from being poured by the wineEvery photo was taken at such a tricky angle that made them looked extremely intimate to each other, even more lovey-dovey than ordinary couples. Florence, I suppose you remember you have a fianc, and that fianc is Mr. Ernest Hawkins? Isabel leered. Since youre a woman who has a spouse, I guess it doesnt look great being so intimate with other man? Or is it because youre two timing your fianc? Isabel Hopkins, dont be ridiculous! Were innocent, me and Cooper, and what you said is untrue Florence pulled down her face and clenched her fists; she slightly panicked and felt uneasy. Isabel sneered, Is it up to you to say so? Will the olddy of the Hawkins family trust you when she sees these photos? It was Georgia Hawkins who arranged the marriage between Florence and Ernest all by herself. The reason an arrogant person like Ernest wanted to go through the engagement process, even willing to agree having a fake engagement with her was all to console Georgia. It was said that Georgia had a very poor health and she was unable to withstand any shock. Ernests marriage was the thing she cared about the most now, and if she had seen these photosFlorence felt a chill down her spine and she did not dare to imagine the possible detrimental consequences afterwards at all. Isabel looked at her despondent look with satisfaction and her mood was greatly lightened up. Of course, dont you think of telling the olddy about this with Ernest Hawkins first, because during the time I hand these photos to her, I would also tell her... Isabel paused, and every word she said afterwards was full of evil intention. That the engagement between you and Ernest Hawkins is fake! Florence froze and her face went cadaverous. Her voice slightly trembled as she spoke, Are you insane? How dare you say such nonsense? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Nonsense or not, you know better than I do. Florence, Ive heard every single word you said to Ernest Hawkins in the changing room that day. Every word she said had slowly eliminated the fluke she thought she had. She felt her body cold and she could barely keep her bnce. It was the biggest secret between her and Ernest, and Isabel had actually known it! She waspletely doomed. Isabel sneered withcence. Since Ive heard that, Ill certainly have ways to make the olddy believe that, and also the intimate rtionship between you and Cooper Scott. I wonder what would happen to you after that. Isabel Hopkins! What on earth do you want? Florence gritted her teeth to keep her from falling down. Her weakness had been held by her enemy and she had no way to resist her. Its easy. If you quit the finals this time, Ill be kind to help you conceal all these, hows that? She had made full preparations and thepetition was going to begin, yet Isabel wanted her to quit at a moment like this. It was the most demonic thing she had ever seen. Florence stared at her with rage. You did this on purpose? You heard our conversations that day, yet you choose to tell me before the finals start. Yes, indeed. I want you to experience wholeheartedly the despair whereby sess is right in front of you, yet you could only choose to give up. With a ferocious look, Isabel spoke with a cruel tone of voice. Or, you could choose not to give up, as long as you dont mind the olddy know the truth. Your agreement with Ernest is going to expire anyway. It was going to expire, but it was not yet expired. Even if there was only one day left, she could not let such a thing happen. That was what she had promised Ernest. With a cadaverous face, she could not withstand any longer and she copsed onto the chair, as if all her energy had been drained at once. Florence, you could only be trampled by me all your life, and dont you think of escaping. Isabel laughedcently. She then walked to the clothes worn by the mannequin and cut it with a pair of scissors. That was Florences work, the work she did with painstaking effort. She immediately stood up and shouted, Isabel Hopkins, dont you touch it! Chapter 63: Was He Looking for Her? Chapter 63: Was He Looking for Her? With a sound of something tearing up, Isabel cut an opening on the shirt, and with a slight and sharp tug, the whole thing came off like a rag. She hurled it on Florences face with utter pride and arrogance. Theres only twenty minute left until the opening sequence. Take your shabby shirt and get lost now. As she hugged her spoilt shirt, Florence felt a chill running over her skin, as if she had been confined in an ice cave. She had the most potential this time to seize the championship, and her dream ever since she was little was almost realized. It was just right in front of her eyes, and she just needed to take a step and her dreams woulde true. She would be able to stand on the most magnificent stage and be celebrated as the most famous designer. Yet Everything was ruined at the moment. She had forever lost her chance. Florence didnt remember how she had gotten out of the venue of the designpetition. The night breeze was howling all around her, and all she could feel was a chill that attacked her bones. She trod forward with her rigid body aimlessly, and she didnt even dare to steal a nce behind her back. In the venue of thepetition. Thepetition finally started, and every model made their appearance with each of them wearing designer clothes. Among the audience, there were quite many who were Florences supporters, and some of them were even raising up a shing and blinking disy board which had Florences name on it. In thepetition this time, Florence had the highest degree of support among the candidates. Almost everyone were looking forward to what kind of outstanding attire she would create this time. However, when it was finally Florences models turn to walk the runway, she was nowhere to be seen. Whats wrong? Why isnt Florences model appearing now? Is there an issue? The crowd burst into a bout of discussion, and amotion slowly took over the scene. On the judges seats, the three judges turned to look at Ernest at the same time. One of them who were seated the nearest to him whispered, Mr. Hawkins, it has been some time, but Florence is not making her appearance yet. Shall we send someone to look for her, or shall we just proceed with thepetition? They were being polite although they held the opinion that participant who was not punctual should get her qualification revoked and the show should go on with the other contestants. However, due to the ambiguous rtionship between Ernest and Florence, nobody dared to push their luck and voiced their concern. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Ever since the start of the event, Ernest didnt look very happy. His depthless gaze was trained in the direction of the stage where contestants would make their entrance. He was seated elegantly on his seat, yet he was exuding a dangerous aura. Timothy came over and bent over by Ernests ears as he whispered, Sir, I dont know what is going on, but someone told me he witnessed Ms. Fraser leaving the backstage half an hour ago. It looks like she has forfeited her participation in thispetition. The expression on Ernests face became darker and darker. The next moment, he stood up abruptly and marched in the direction to the outside of the venue. All three of the judges were confused by his actions, Mr. Hawkins, where are you going? Thepetition was still ongoing, so how could a judge leave the venue so suddenly? However, their question remained to be unanswered as Ernests huge frame disappeared in their field of vision very quickly. The three judges exchanged nces without knowing what to do next. Since Mr. Hawkins had left, they had one less judge. How could they continue with thepetition? Florence were dragging along her luggage from the hotel, and she boarded a bus which was headed to City N. She was sitting next to a window, and her forehead was perched up against it. Her gazecked any emotion and substance, as though she had turned into a lifeless doll without any vitality. The bus almost reached the next stop, and two girls stood up in preparation to get off the bus. When they passed by Florence, they sneaked another nce at her. It seemed like they could somehow recognize her. One of the girls inched closer and asked, Miss, are you Florence? Florence looked up at them with confusion in her eyes. These two girls were total strangers to her. She had never seen them before. The girl hastily shoved her phone which was ying a live streaming video in Florences direction. I am a loyal fan of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest, and I have be Florences fan since thest round ofpetition. You look like her so much. Are you Florence by any chance? Florences eyes gradually reddened as she gazed at the familiar venue ofpletion and the runway for models. She bit her lips hard to force her feelings of indignation down back to her stomach, You guys have mistaken me for her. I am not Florence. The girl stared at Florence with doubt in her eyes. It was apparent she found Florences words hard to believe. The other girl spoke, Florence will be at thepetition venue right now. Its almost her turn. Youre right. The girl nodded while shing a smile at Florence, Im really sorry because you guys really resemble each other a lot. I have misrecognized you. Florence pursed her lips without saying anything but there was a suffocating sense of bitterness in her heart. It turned out that ever since thest round ofpetition, she had gained numerous fans. However, after what had happened tonight, all of her hard work and her previous efforts had gone up in smoke. Those two girls alighted the bus, and the interior of the bus assumed its usual silence. Florence felt very upset as she leaned against the window powerlessly. Soon, sleep came to her the moment she shut her eyes. She was still in a half-sleep state when she heard a middle-aged man spoke, Miss, you have reached the final stop. Its time to get off. The final stop? Florence opened her eyes albeit her confusion. She wasnt nning to get off the final stop. Had she overshot her original destination? This was really a continuous bout of unluckiness for her. Florence dragged her luggage down the bus, and immediately she was greeted by a cold wind which made her shudder. She scanned her surroundings and took in what appeared to be a secluded countryside area. There wasnt a proper bus stop here, and she didnt see any other mode of transportation nearby. Florence immediately raised her concern, Im sorry but Ive overshot my stop. May I know where can I board a returning bus? This is thest bus today. There will be no returning bus anymore. If you want to go back home, you better call a friend toe pick you up. This is a secluded ce, and there is a crematorium right there. Very rarely will a taxi pass by here. Upon hearing that, Florence was slightly stunned. She felt an uneasiness creeping up on her too all of a sudden. She checked out the area in front, and sure enough, there was a huge building a few hundred meters away, and a huge signboard stood at the entrance: XXX Crematorium. The bus left the scene, and her surrounding was instantly plunged into a deep silence. There was no sign of any other human being around her. The silence was so oppressive that it made her scalp tingle. The presence of that crematorium seemed to loom over her in a menacing way. Florence felt utterly creepy, so she immediately pulled her luggage and walked in the opposite direction. As she trod on, she pulled out her phone to make a call. Just as she was about to call Phoebe, Ernests name appeared on the disy of her phone. Florence hesitated for a while before answering. A mans low and hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone, Where are you? Florence checked the time and learnt that thepetition must have been over. Ernest must have known by now that she had left. She answered timidly, I am on my way back to City N. Why did you forfeit? Ernest asked straightforwardly. A surging sense of dissent welled up within her, and Florence was only able to answer in a barely audible voice, Personal reasons. By saying that, she meant that she was not ready to share the actual reason. There was a brief moment of silence at the other end. Just as Florence thought that Ernest had hung up, his voice broke the silence again, Send me your location now. Florence looked around her surrounding and she was thrown into a dilemma. She was afraid that it would take him too far to reach her at this hour. I am on my way back but I dont really know where I am. If you want to look for me, can we meet at the company tomorrow? I have searched through all the vehicles on the way back to City N. You are not in any of them. Ernests voice sounded a little distant and cold. He had searched through all the vehicles? Florence was stuck in a stupor before sensing something was off. She checked her missed calls and discovered that Ernest had been calling her for some time. The intervals of those missed calls were ten minutes apart. Could it be that the moment she had left thepetition, he had started looking for her? Chapter 64: I Love Everything That You Love Chapter 64: I Love Everything That You Love A strange feeling welled up within her, and Florence blurted out, I dont know where I am now. I have missed my stop, and now I am at the final stop at the end of route 18. Just wait for me there. After saying that, Ernest hung up his phone. Florence stared at the disy of her phone and felt that she couldnt describe what she was feeling at the moment. Anyhow, she felt a little relievedpared to earlier on. Ernest wasing to get her. She no longer felt so scared anymore. She surveyed her surroundings and decided to sit down on her luggage under amp post. When Florence felt really bored, all of a sudden, a few paper bank notes flew by in front of her. They were white in color, and they were fluttering right in front of her eyes. When Florence recalled her surrounding, she suddenly felt herself go stiff. A chill started to run down her spine. She snapped her head up in fear, and what she saw was a team of people dressed in whiteing from the direction of the crematorium and they were carrying a photo of an old man, presumably his ashes. They were sulking forward while weeping, and at the same time they were scattering paper money on the road. There were a dozen of them, and their presence in the dark aroused a feeling of terror in the surrounding atmosphere. Florences whole body was rigid as she gaped at them and the paper bank notes fluttering about on the ground. She felt a strange tingling sensation in her heart. Amongst the troop of people, a middle-aged woman noticed Florence. She asked, Youngdy, why are you here alone in the middle of the night? The crematorium is just in front. Arent you feeling scared? It would be fine if that woman didnt broach this topic. Now, Florence was really feeling scared. She gnashed her teeth and shook her head, pretending to be strong-willed. Im waiting for someone. Oh, it would be fine if thats the case. Its not good for you to stay in this ce, especially at night. You better leave soon. The woman gave her a piece of advice before rejoining the team. Florence was left standing there feeling pretty terrible. This woman didnt really give her any sense of concern, instead Florence felt spooked. As she watched those people getting further and further away from her, silence once again descended around her. The only difference was that the ground was scattered with paper notes. From time to time, a night breeze woulde by and whip them all up into the air. In the dead silence and the dark night, the atmosphere felt strangely creepy for some reason. Florence was shaking with fear as she clutched her luggage close to her as her other hand fumbled around for her phone to make a call to Ernest. Her call was picked up almost instantaneously. Florence asked nervously, Mr. Hawkins, where are you now? How long until you reach me? Ten minutes. Ernests usual cool voice sounded. Then, he followed up, Whats wrong? Nothing Your voice tells me that something is wrong with you. Ernest interrupted Florence words. Florence looked at the paper notes on the floor and began in a tiny voice after some hesitation, Actually there is a crematorium nearby, and some people was going through a funeral procession just now. I feel a little afraid all alone in this ce. There was a pause at the other end of the phone, and then came Ernests teasing tone, I thought that you are someone brave. Florence stubbornly refuted after getting looked down on by him, I mean, I am just feeling a little afraid. Thats all. Yes, right. A little afraid. Ernest mimicked her words. Florence couldnt sense any sort of acknowledgment from his side despite his words. She was getting looked down on once again. She felt a little frustrated, I am just by the road, and there is only one road here. You will be able to see me once you reach. Thats all, Im hanging up now. She wasnt going to continue this banter with him, or else she would became infuriated. Ernest ignored her and interjected once again, Have you thought of how you are going to repay my kindness? Although a few days had psed, but she had been very busy. Florence really had no clue about that yet. She paused momentarily before replying, Mr. Hawkins, I want to give you a little present as my thanks. Is that eptable for you? Ernest repliedzily, What kind of present? Do you have anything that you like? Florence asked in a tiny voice while her mind raced. Ernest was wealthy and influential, so naturally he possessed a lot of things. He wouldnt becking anything that she could afford, so she really couldnt think of anything she could give him. Besides, the present couldnt be too expensive, or else she would not be able to afford it. I love everything that you love. His voice was low and hoarse. It was seductive and alluring. Florence was stunned by his words, and her heart invariably ramped up a notch for some reason. Her mind became nk. He said he loved everything that she loved? Why did he have to make everything sound so ambiguous?? With her face blushing, she replied, Alright, I will choose something for you. Alright. Ernest replied simply. Then, nobody spoke for some time. Florence felt that her mind and heart was in a mess. Her mind was focused on Ernest, and this distraction sessfully warded off her fears for now. Just as she was deliberating whether to hang up due to an awkwardness hanging in the air, Ernest suddenly continued, Come with me when I go visit my grandmother next time. He was talking about future ns at the moment? Florence realized that Ernest had been bantering about harmless topic with her on the phone, which was unusualpared to normally. It was as if he was deliberately searching for topic of conversation to talk to her with. It was good that she had apany to talk to, so Florence and Ernest began to engage in a harmless conversation. Time flew by very fast as they talked on the phone. On the dark and shady road, a brilliant sh of car light pierced through the darkness. A Lamborghini rolled to a stop in front of Florence. The car door was swung open, and Ernest got off his drivers seat and came straight for Florence. Florence watched him getting closer and all traces of fear in her heart was gone without a trace. Although the surrounding was eerily creepy, but with his presence here, she could feel herself rx. Florence revealed a smile, Mr. Hawkins, sorry to trouble you. Ernest swept his gaze across her and after making sure that there was nothing amiss about her, he silently let out a sigh of relief. Lets go. He walked over and picked up her luggage as if this was the most natural thing in the world. This was an act a gentleman would normally do, but when Ernest did that, Florence felt very ttering. She immediately wanted to take her luggage back, Dont bother, I can carry it by myself. Ernest dodged her question and asked, Arent you afraid anymore? RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only As he mentioned that, the fear in her heart which she had been shoving aside took form once again. She suddenly felt that the night breeze was a little colder than usual. She inched closer towards him without realizing, Wait, let me apany you to put that luggage in the boot. As he watched this woman getting close to him, Ernest couldnt help concealing a faint smile ying about his lips. He carried the luggage and nonchntly headed to the boot area of the car. Florence still felt a little anxious as she followed Ernest from behind closely. Ernest ced the luggage on the ground, but he suddenly turned around. Florence wasnt able to react in time and she bumped into Ernests chest head on. As if he was expecting this to happen, Ernest naturally wrapped his arm around Florence. They were practically sticking to each other, and the air around them was very ambiguous. Ernest looked down at her and said with his maic voice, Be careful. Florence instantly felt her cheeks flushing, IIm sorry. She hurriedly got onto his car with her heart pounding furiously. Why was she being so clumsy? Chapter 65: Georgia Had Collapsed due to Anger Chapter 65: Georgia Had Copsed due to Anger Ernest was at the wheel as he drove Florence back to City N in his car. When they were passing through the city center, she noticed that the interview footage of Isabel was being yed on the huge screen located at the top of the skyscraper. Isabel was the winner of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest that had taken ce tonight. She was giving her eptance speech in a modest manner in front of numerous reporters whom were interviewing her after the contest had ended. After seeing Isabels face on the screen, Florence was down in the dumps again after her mood had finally managed to loosen up a little a while earlier. She was grief-stricken as the realization that she would not be able to step on that magnificent stage anymore had hit her badly. After discerning her air of despondency and dismal frame of mind, Ernest whom was driving by her side proceeded to pull over by the roadside. He turned his head towards her and looked at her with his impassioned gaze, Tell me what had happened, Florence. It was the first time that he had asked her tonight. Florences heart was full of bitterness while she stared at him undecidedly, dithering the need to answer his question as it was between Isabel and her. Everything that Isabel had done so far was built on the purpose to cause harm to her and bring her down. However, what Isabel had on her now was rted to Ernest as well, and she might even drag him into their feud. After giving it some thought, Florence finally decided to divulge the fact that Isabel was threatening her. Im so sorry, Mr. Hawkins. Isabel had gotten wind of our fake engagement in consequence of me. I will try my best to appease her in hopes that she would not reveal the secret to Mrs. Hawkins. When Ernest hade to pick her up, he had a hunch that Isabel must have done something to make Florence give up her spot in the contest, but he was surprised to find out that her reason was rted to himself. He narrowed his eyes and leaned close to her all of a sudden, his prating gaze transfixed on her as he asked word by word, You seemed to care a lot about my family, do you? His breath had almost sprinkled all over her face as they were only inches away from each other, and the atmosphere around them had slowly heated up. Florences body tensed up as her heart started to race frantically. After all her lengthy exnation, the only key point which Mr. Hawkins had taken in was she cared about his family? She felt slightly embarrassed as she replied, Since I have already given you my word, I will try my best to keep my promise. A grin spread across Ernests eyes as he took in her state of uneasiness and anguish. Despite her firm denial, Ernest did not buy her words as the fact that she had given up on her dream which was within her reach just for him proved to not be the case. Perhaps she herself had not even realized that Ernest had unknowingly be important to her as time went by. Ring--- Ernests private phone rang at that moment. There were only a handful of people who had his private contact, so he picked it up without a second thought, his face grew darker as he listened attentively to the person over the phone. Florence felt unsettled about his expression during the call, so she asked in a perturbed manner after he had hung up, Is everything alright, Mr. Hawkins? A hint of malevolence shed across his eyes as he shot her a deep nce, Grandma had gotten wind of the existence of the photos. What? How could Isabel go back on her word so quickly?! Florence was appalled at the sudden dreadful news while being infuriated by how Isabel had reneged on her promise so easily, but at the same time distress had started to eat away at her as well. Her eyes flickered in anxiety as she asked, What is your grandmothers view on this matter? Im not entirely sure yet as it was the butler who had informed me just now. I have to rush back home right now." After a moment of pause, Ernest looked at her and asked, Do you want toe along? Sure. Florence felt the need to bear full responsibility for what had happened this round, so she agreed to his proposal without any hint of hesitation. I will try my best to clear up the misconception so that Mrs. Hawkins wont be upset. She had to earn Georgias trust on this matter no matter the cost. Ernest nced at her and reassured her, Grandma is not an unreasonable person, so dont worry too much for now. After hearing his consoling words that Georgia was someone whom was level-headed, Florences mind settled down albeit only to a minimal extent. She hoped that Georgia would at least wait for them to give her an exnation about the pressing matter at hand, and nothing would happen to her due to emotional shock before that. The Hawkins imposing manor was situated in the citys most affluent region and upying an extremely wide area ofnd. The ptial European style buildings located in the manor had very magnificent facades and exuded old-world charm while resembling medieval castles which were marvelous and grandiose. As soon as Ernests limited-edition Lamborghini stopped in front of the chateau, two doormen stepped forward immediately to open the door for them. When Florence had gotten out of the car, she noticed an elder whom was dressed in the butlers attire dashing to Ernest and reported in a voice full of apprehension, You are back home atst, Mr. Hawkins. Maam had fainted due to shock and anger right after Brianna had spoken to her. Ernests countenance fell in a swift as he marched into the building in long strides. Florence was on tenterhooks after hearing the bad news as she hurried up to keep pace with him. She had a bad feeling that Georgia had passed out because of her. Apart from the doctor, a lot of the Hawkins rtives had thronged the bedroom, and those who were surrounding the bed quickly made way for Ernest as soon as he stepped into the bedroom. He stared at the olddy lying on the bed with somberness in his eyes as he asked the doctor in a brooding manner, How is her condition? Mrs. Hawkins blood pressure had risen due to shock; however, it has resumed to the normal level and she is in a stable state now. The doctor in charge replied and added a reminder, Her health condition is not optimistic, so do take note and be careful to not provoke her emotions anymore. After hearing the doctors words, Ernest was left fuming with rage while the air around him was surcharged with tension. He turned around and shot his frosty gaze towards his aunt, Brianna Horace, uttering word by word in a menacing manner, Youve gotten some nerves to speak utter nonsense in front of Grandma, Brianna. Even though Brianna had always been a supercilious woman whom liked to put on grand air in front of everyone, instant fear and trepidation had crept up onto her at that moment. She took a step back out of apprehension and inadvertently caught sight of Florence whom was standing on the fringe of the crowd. Much to her surprise, Florence had shown up here was a perfect chance for her. Briannas eyes shone as she was emboldened by the sight of Florence. Her confidence had crawled back to her in an instant. How could you me me, Ernest? I didnt even have to say much as the photos of Florence and Cooper had been sent anonymously to our home, and Mrs. Hawkins had seen them herself. What she clearly meant was Florence was still the real culprit for the copse of Georgia regardless of whether she had said anything at all. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The others in the room whom had noticed Florences presence had immediately shot their overwhelming gaze which was full of indignation and resentment towards her. Ernests uncle, Barney, marched forward in an infuriated manner and berated her, How dare you show up at our house? Dont you have any remorse for disgracing the Hawkins family name with your scandal after only a mere few days of being engaged? Even though Florence knew that she was innocent on this matter, the one thing that she had feared the most had happened right now. With an ashen look on her face, she hurriedly exined, It was all just a misunderstanding as there is nothing going on between Cooper and me. I kindly ask of you to believe me on this matter. What do you mean by nothing is going on when the photos show otherwise? Is it only when the two of you are caught in the act then you will know the extent of the mortification that you have brought on yourself and our family name? Barney pointed his fingers towards the door as he chastised her, Youre not wee here, so get lost this instant. Florence stood still on the floor with her stiffened body as immense humiliation had engulfed her. Although she was worried about Georgia health condition, but it was apparent that everyone else was revolted by her presence and there was no room for her right now. She gritted her teeth in a disheartened manner and was about to turn and leave the room with gloominess loomed over her. A towering figure hade up to her and stood by her side right at that moment as if he was an eagle whom had taken her under his wing. Ernests voice was chilly but extremely domineering as he uttered, No one in the Hawkins family can drive her away. Different looks and emotions had swept across everyones faces, and Barneys countenance had particrly taken on a ghastly expression as Ernests words were tantly disregarding his own and not giving him any respect as his uncle. Despite being the elder in the family, his actual status was underneath Ernest, so he could not bring himself to admonish him... His face darkened but his anger was swiftly suppressed by him as he said curtly, You have been cuckolded by her, Ernest, and yet you still want to defend her? Chapter 66: As if They Had Done Something Chapter 66: As if They Had Done Something I trust her, Ernest replied in a husky tone, and even though it was only a short and simple answer from him, it exuded his unswerving determination to uphold her innocence. Florence stared at the towering and imperial man beside her, and her heart had eased up a little despite being attacked by numerous antagonistic looks in the room as she felt like she had found her pir of strength. Barney clenched his teeth in exasperation as his countenance fell when he was silenced by Ernests reply. Cough, cough... A feeble cough sounded from the bed at that time, and everyones attention was instantly drawn towards it. Are you awake, Mom? Brianna quickly moved closer to Georgias bed in a concerned manner, yet her heart was bursting with exultation as though she had foreseen what would happen next. If Georgia Hawkins hadid her eyes on Florence, she would surely be enraged and ask her to get out from the house. Florence would have no choice but to leave, and their wedding might even be cancelled due to her scandal. Ernest would end up being enmeshed in this affair, which meant that her son could take advantage of the opportunity to climb thedder. Ernest had also stridden towards the bed shortly after and stooped down as he asked in a softened tone which was seldom disyed by him, How are you feeling, Grandma? Florence stood by the perimeter of the crowd, not taking any steps forward while she even contemted the need to excuse herself first. Georgia had copsed because of her, so there was a highly likely chance that she would not want to see her face now. Georgias eyelids flickered and she finally opened her eyes in a slow manner. After taking a few nces at Ernest, she murmured her first few words, Where is Flory? Before Ernest had even answered her question, Barney and two other persons had enclosed the bed, keeping Florences presence out of Georgias sight. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ernest replied, She should be at home, Grandma. Please dont be too distressed and get yourself worked up about her matter anymore. How could I not be concerned about my granddaughter-inw? Georgia held Ernests hand in her palm as she stared at him and spoke in a solemn tone, She is a good kid, Ernest. She will never do those kinds of stuffs, so you have to believe her. Florence was stunned on the spot as soon as she heard Georgias viewpoint on this seemingly scandalous matter of hers. The one thing that had never crossed her mind was Georgia defending herself right after she had woken up. Florences eyes welled up; her heart instantly filled with warmth after knowing that she had someone whom was on her side and who believed her all along. A puzzled look shed across Ernests eyes, but he still sped Georgias hands and nodded his head, I do trust her, so dont you worry too much. Thats great, Im so d to hear that. Georgia let out a huge breath as her worries had been ayed by Ernests reassurance, and a smile of relief broke out on her face. Shortly after, her face darkened as she spoke in a stern tone, We must find out who is behind the delivery of the anonymous files. I cannot imagine what kind of evil intentions are harboured by the one behind the veil. I will make him or her pay for trying to harm my family! Seeing that this matter would be flown under the radar soon, Brianna was not willing to reconcile herself with the fact that Georgia was taking Florences side, hence she clenched her teeth and said, You dont have to save Ernests face, Mom. If not for those disgraceful photos, you would not have fainted out of anger and shock. You dont really believe in Florence, do you? Who said that I was enraged due to those photos? Georgias tone became even more forbidding as she added, Are any of you even aware that the finale of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest is happening tonight? Florence must have been threatened by someone to have to renounce her spot in the contest and give up her cherished dream. Georgia heaved a deep, heartfelt sigh, her voice was full of sincere apprehension and solicitude for Florence as shemented, She must have felt dejected and broken-hearted to watch her dream slipping away from her. Im worried that she might not be able to make it through. Much to everyones surprise, it was Georgias concern about Florences state of mind that had led her to have poor cirction and passing out rather than the photos themselves. After realizing the truth, everyone in the room was ashamed for getting the wrong idea about Florence. Shes doing fine, Grandma, so dont you worry too much, Ernest uttered under his breath and turned towards Florence to beckon her over, Come here. Florence hurriedly paced towards the bed and stood beside him as she stared at Georgia with her heart filled with immense gratitude, Thank you so much for believing in me, Grandma. Georgia was startled to see her making an appearance here, but she immediately grasped that Ernest must have brought her over seeing that they were standing side by side. She reached for Florences hands and let her sit by the bed, her wrinkled face was beaming with a benevolent smile as she said, Youre my granddaughter-inw, Flory, of course I would trust you. I just hope that you and Ernest will always be happy together, and that you will bring us a new family member soon. A baby? She was afraid to say that it would not be possible between her and Ernest. Florence kept her expression in check while lowering her head, and she seemed a little shy due to the sudden topic. Georgia put on a hearty smile upon seeing her blushed face, and soon after she called out to everyone whom was encircling her bed, Im fine now so all of you should leave soon. I want to have a word with Flory. None of them had any objection to Georgias request; hence they all left the room after exhorting her to take good care of her health. Before Brianna left, she shot an inconspicuous nce towards both Ernest and Florence, her eyes were glowing with malevolence and full of darkly menace. The room had cleared out in a couple of minutes with only Florence and Ernest left standing by the bed. Georgia stared at them with a solemn look on her face as she said, Other than the photos of Florence and Cooper, the anonymous person whom had sent them over today even proimed that After a moment of pause, Georgia shot her piercing gaze towards Ernest to scrutinize his expression as she continued, That your engagement is a sham. She knew her own grandson well enough to know that it was not impossible for him to put on such an act. Florences heart leaped into her throat as anxiousness started to crawl up to her. Although she had only thought of Georgia as a normal olddy before this, the happenings tonight had completely changed her outlook about her. Georgia could immediately guess the reason that she had to relinquish her spot in the contest correctly which had proven that she was not an ordinary elder. Florences eyes darted around while she kept her mouth shut for fear of saying the wrong things during this intense moment. She nced at Ernest subconsciously only to see that there were no changes in his expression. Ernest reached his arm towards her to pull her into his embrace in a natural and intimate manner as he vowed, I will marry her, Grandma. Florence was stupefied while her heart fluttered uncontrobly as if it was being hit by a hammer continuously. Georgia stared intently at both of them, and her gaze was gleaming with wisdom as if she could see right through Ernest and read his mind to discern whether he was telling the truth or not. After a few moments, her creased countenance radiated with a benign smile again as she said, Of course I will believe in the both of you, so you cant fool this olddy here, alright? Florence was guilt-stricken upon seeing Georgias anticipating look on her face, so her eyes started to dart around the room as she did not have the guts to look at her in the eyes for lying to her. Ernest on the other hand was particrly unflustered and at ease as he reassured his grandmother, I wont. Georgia was well pleased with his promise as she nodded her head in a contented manner. After throwing a nce at the window and seeing that the night had fallen, she turned to Florence and said, Its gettingte, Flory. How about you stay the night since it will take some time for you to go back? Florence had never thought of staying over at the Hawkins residence, so she quickly tried to turn down her offer, I dont think its a good idea You are engaged to Ernest now, so its normal to stay over at your future inws ce. Georgia downright rejected her remark while she continued, Dont be nervous, just treat this ce like the Senna vi. They are both Ernests home. Florences cheek red up in an instant as she was surprised that Georgia knew of her staying over at his private vi previously. Her ambiguous words were as though she had done something else with Ernest during her stay at his Senna vi that time. Chapter 67: What Do You Think I Should Do Chapter 67: What Do You Think I Should Do Seeing that Florence felt embarrassed, Georgia gave a benevolent smile and continued, Ernest, please take Flory into your room to have some rest. Sleeping in Ernests room? Sharing a room? Sleeping in the same bed? Florence had slept with Ernest for some reason before. But she was still stunned for being arranged by the elders to sleep with Ernest at his home. She was torn and wanted to say something. As she was just about to speak out, Ernest voiced, Alright. Get some rest too, grandma. Florence was lost for words. Ernest looked at Florence sideways and suddenly came close to her near and spoke in a flirty tone, Anyway, its not the first time. Get used to it. Florence was speechless. How could she get used to this kind of thing? Her face was blushing red. The interior designs of Ernests bedroom and his vi at Senna were basically the same. They were like two simr rooms with his styles but just in different ces. Florence felt familiar with it inexplicably. Thinking of this, she felt embarrassed, standing in the middle of the room and tangled up in not knowing what to do. Ernest nced at Florence, who was looking sheepish and smirked. She was seemed to belong to here, in his room. Ernest beckoned to Florence, Come here. What was the point of going over? Florence was mystified, but she still walked over. Mr. Hawkins As she just opened her mouth, she was dismayed for being pulled into Ernests arm. She could smell his strong hormonal scent. Florence had tensed up abruptly, What are you doing? Just the two of us in the room. What do you think I would do? Ernests voice was hoarse, and his eyes were deep. His elegant face was heading closer to Florence. Florence was panicked, and her face was flushing red. She didnt think Ernest, who was always being a gentleman, would do such a thing to her. She struggled and pushed him away. Dont you do this Although Florence was struggling, Ernest shoved her, and they fall into the bed. Florence was enfolded into the big soft bed with Ernests sturdy and muscr body on top of her. She was taking rapid and deep breaths, Mr. Hawkins... Call my name. Ernest interrupted her, and the hoarse voice of him was so enchanting. Florence was still tense even though Ernest had no further action yet, being afraid of him viting her again. Ernest Hawkins? She said, with a hint of panic in her voice. There was something different about her saying out his name this time. Ernests gaze darkened, and he kissed her out of the blue. Um! Wasnt he said to call him by the name? Why did he kiss on her suddenly? Florence nearly jumped out of her skin as she struggled to push him away. But she was no match for him with such strength. Ernests kisses were getting more aggressive, and his body was pressing on Florence gradually. Their bodies were very close together. Florences body went limp uncontrobly, and her mind had gone nk. She was losing her reason and feeling weak. Ka-cha. They were in the mood when someone outside opened the door. And the butler came in with a tray. Sir, Ms. Fraser, Mrs. Hawkins let me bring you some supper... He stopped before he finished his words. The butler went pink when he saw the two people cuddling on the bed. Hearing the voice, Florence regained consciousness and turned around, looking at the butler. She was stunned and felt ashamed. You, go away! Florence was blushing red as she pushed Ernest away. Ernest got up and pulled the quilt over, covering Florences body. He then took a displeased glimpse at the butler. Put it down. Yes. The butler was red-faced and left hurriedly. Right before he left, he looked toward the bed. Florence buried her face in the nket, feeling humiliated. She pouted, Why didnt your butler knock before entering the room? Maybe he just barged in intentionally to have a look on us. Ernest answered naturally, looking at Florence under the nket. Are you disappointed for being disturbed? How about we just continue then? No, Im not! Florence retorted hastily. She pulled down the covers and got out of the bed. Although it was humiliating, she would still like to thank the butler for barging in. Otherwise, the two of them might have done something too far. Florence walked to the sofa and sat down. She saw the soup and side dishes on the table. She picked up a spoon, wanting to eat it, relieving her shock. Are you sure you want to eat that? Ernest sat on the bed, looking at Florence surprisingly. Florence halted irresolutely, looking at the soup, and took a nce at Ernest, Why? Nothing. Its just a deer whip soup. You will just feel ardent after drinking it and might want to do something tonight. Ernest said slowly. Florence was blushing red again as she put down the spoon immediately. This supper was not something she could just eat. ... Florence was staying at Ernests house out of the blue. But she had her pyjamas to wear as she just brought her luggage back from the hotel. She chose one of her most conservative pyjamas to put on andid down on the bed, covering herself tight. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Water sshing sound wasing out from the bathroom. Florence was perturbed about the noises. So she took out her phone and yed with it. When she opened her phone, there were numerous missed calls and unread WeChat messages. The calls were mostly from Cooper Scott and her family, while the messages were from Phoebe Jenkins and her friends. They were all concerned about why she had suddenly abandoned the match. Florence replied to all the messages one by one. Andstly, she called Cooper. The phone was answered, and Coopers sweet wobbly voice was heard immediately. Florence, did something happen to you? Where are you now? Are you alright? Im fine, dont worry. Florence replied patiently. She was clear about Coopers kindness and concern for her after quite some time together. She had treated Cooper as a sincere friend. I left the match for some personal reasons. Could you tell me the reason why? I want to help you. Coopers voice was low, revealing the concern and worry for Florence. Florence pursed her lips, Its nothing. I have handled it already. She wasnt lying too. Isabel Hopkins had let the Hawkins family know about this matter. Georgia Hawkins didnt me her, and this matter might be considered as settle down too. Cooper seemed to be upset, Alright then. After a gap, he asked again, Where are you? Iming to you. Where was she? Florence looked around the room helplessly and saw Ernesting out from the bathroom unexpectedly. He only had a white bath towel around his waist, exposing his gorgeous body. There were still water droplets dripping down his body, and it was so seductive. Florence immediately felt shy looking at it. Chapter 68: A Qualified Fiancé Chapter 68: A Qualified Fianc Ernest Hawkins didnt care about being stared at by Florence Fraser. He walked towards her and asked in a low voice, Whos calling? His voice was indeed low, so that the person on the other end couldnt hear his voice. Florence might seem to be sinful and covered her phone hurriedly. Its Cooper, hes been looking for me. I just call back to reassure him. Ernest felt displeased seeing Florences action. He sat down beside her, and his tall body was getting closer to her intentionally. Hang up. I have something to talk to you. After taking a shower, the faint smell of shower gel on his body was fantastic. Florences heart skipped a beat. She was blushing red and held her phone to her ear, Cooper, Im fine now. Dont worry. Im at my home now, ready to sleep. You should have some rest too. See you on Monday. On the other end, Cooper Scott was silent for a moment and replied in a low voice, Alright, good night. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After hanging up, Cooper was feeling downhearted looking at the ck screen of his phone. He was feeling decrepit. His phone was customized with thetest technology, and its audio effect was excellent. He could still hear the sound of a man on the other end, even if it was deficient. Florence was with a man at the moment. Florence felt ufortable with Ernest sitting very close to her. She moved slightly to the side away from him. Mr. Hawkins, what do you want to tell me? Ernest was displeased, noticing Florences little movement. He said in a deep voice, Call me by my name. But Im used to calling you as Mr. Hawkins. It suits you well. Have you ever seen anyone calling her fianc like that? Ernest propped his hand on the bed with his handsome face getting closer to Florence, Or maybe, Mr Hawkins and Mrs. Hawkins. Mr. Hawkins and Mrs. Hawkins! Those were the callings of a married couple. Florence was stunned. She hurriedly opened her mouth, I will call your name in front of your family next time. Ernest then patted her head, feeling satisfied. Dont you spill the beans. Ernests breath and his palm were making Florence felt stiff. She stepped back again. Ernest stopped forcing her as she might fall onto the ground if he continued. He said slowly, You are transferring to work at the Hawkins group next week. What? Florence was dumbfounded looking at Ernest, feeling shocked. Thepany that she was working at now was the first-tierpany. She had been keeping her nose to the grindstone to get into thatpany. Although she was always being suppressed by Elise Bet, she didnt quit her job too. But in contrast, the Hawkins group was arge conglomerate. Even the well-known and senior designers werent necessarily able to get into thispany. Its requirements were said to be iparably high and harsh too. Theres no future for you in thispany. The Hawkins group can provide you arger tform to achieve your dreams. The Ovi Fashion Design Contest was the best way to shoot to fame, but the Hawkins group could promote a designer globally. Florence was touched, but she clearly knew, Im not qualified to admit into the Hawkins group. She didnt want to get into hispany just because of her rtionship with Ernest. Seeing that Florence had some thoughts, Ernest took out a tablet and put it in front of her, Have a look. Your reputation currently is already as good as any well-known designers. She didnt even take part in the final round. How would she be famous? Florence was baffled as she took the tablet and had a look. She was surprised to see that many posts discussed her on the Fashion Forum and the news. And there was even someone initiating an activity named Finding Florence. She had many supporters and even being famous now. Florence was on the verge of tears. She couldnt tell that she was feeling wrongly used or maybe feeling gratified. She thought that she would never have the chance to be a designer again. But she didnt expect that there would be so many people supporting her and waiting for her too. Ernest nced at Florence and continued, The Hawkins group will also opt for a potential designer. With the aid of Finding Florence as a gimmick, we canunch a new tform for you and you will be rose to fame overnight. After that, your reputation will be as good as any designers. And that would meet the requirements for the Hawkins group to hire anyone. Florence didnt expect that she would have a second chance. She was hopeful again, looking at Ernest gratefully, Thank you, Mr. Hawkins. She was clear that this opportunity was unique for her from Ernest. The next day was a weekend. Florence felt terrible for her to leave so early. So she just stayed there. Georgia Hawkins was sitting at the parlour, and she smilingly suggested ying mah-jong. As she said, she looked at Florence, Flory, you know how to y mah-jong, right? Just roughly, Im not good in ying it. Florence was feeling awkward to y mah-jong with Georgia. She had the feeling of being married into the Hawkins family. Georgia nodded satisfied and beckoned, Brianna, Eunice,e and y. The two daughters-inw immediately stood up and helped Georgia to the customized mah-jong room. Such a line-up of grandma and two aunts were making Florence panic. She was perturbed and looked at Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, do u really have to y? Just go ahead. Ernest reached out and patted Florences head, Its on me if you lose. Florence, ... She didnt mean that, but she felt relieved hearing Ernests words. Ernest was holding his phone, waving it in front of Florence, If you need me, Ill be around. Florence was blushing red as she nodded and followed Georgia. The customized mah-jong room was actually a spacious and luxurious room with a mah-jong table right in the middle of it. The butler was already there to set up the table. He had prepared tea and some pastries beside their seats. Georgia sat down at the main seat and waved to Florence, Flory,e and sit beside me. Brianna, who was just about to sit down, felt offended and sat at another seat. After sitting down, Brianna looked at Florence with a smile and said, Flory, since this is your first time ying with us, we shall just y with the lowest betting then. A minimum table limit of just one thousand yuan. Okay? Florence was stunned. One thousand yuan? The lowest? Her monthly sry was still not enough for her to lose a game. Brianna was seemed to be frowned, seeing that Florence hesitated. Is it too high? Didnt Ernest give you some allowance after being together? Why must Ernest give her allowance? Florence felt ufortable, pursing her lips, Aunt Brianna, Im economically self-sufficient. Although her sry wasnt many, she didnt need any men to raise her. You are going to be the granddaughter-inw of the Hawkins family. How can we mistreat you? Brianna was strongly disapproved and gazed at Georgia, Mother, Ernest is being so inconsiderate, not even giving his fiance some pocket money. How can he be a qualified fianc? Her words were implying that the rtionship between Florence and Florence wasnt as simple as it seemed. Chapter 69: Felt So Embarrassed Chapter 69: Felt So Embarrassed Florence didnt expect that a conversation about allowance woulde to this. She thought to herself and said, But before I came in earlier, Ernest said he would pay if I lost. Well, that seemed exactly like what he would do. Georgia smiled kindly. Then, she nced at Brianna and gave her a look of reproach, We could y in peace now with no worries, right? Briannas expression was a little stiff as she smiled awkwardly. I was just concerned about them. After all, Ernest is getting engaged for the first time. I''m worried that he doesn''t know how to be nice to a girl. Who knows? Perhaps Ernest knows know to coax a girl better than you do. Dont you think so, Florence? Eunice responded with a smile while looking ambiguously at Florence. Florence realized it wasnt a meeting to y mahjong, but instead it was a gossip time for them. However, she still had to deal with it. Florence took the mahjong in her hand and replied with a smile, Well, hes really nice to me. Youve been engaged for so long, has he ever taken you out for a trip? Brianna asked casually. Florence replied politely, We went out for a road trip twice. Once to ML Flower Market, and the other time to the sea. When Georgia heard her words, she smiled in satisfaction. Brianna looked at Florence with her sharp eyes, Ernest had never liked crowded ces. ML Flower Market is known to have many tourists there, why did he go there? Of course, he went there to choose flowers. But, Florence couldnt say it like that. She hesitated for a moment before saying, Maybe it was because I mentioned to him by chance that I liked watching flowers. After a slight pause, in order to make her words seemed more realistic, she added, We spent a day at ML Flower Market. Ernest even ate at a roadside stall, which attracted the attention of many girls there. m! Brianna shoved the mahjong in her hand on the table. She stared at Florence and glowered, Florence, why are you lying? Florence was stunned by her words. She was a little nervous that she might have been exposed. Did they already know beforehand that Ernest went there to choose flowers, and he just took her to the flower market by the way? Briannas tone was stern, Ernest doesnt like to eat cumin since young. Most roadside stalls have cumin in the food they make. How could you say that he ate at the roadside stall? But, he really did. He ate there with me. Florence quickly exined. She didnt lie about the fact that Ernest ate at the roadside stall. However, Brianna obviously didnt believe her. The other two stared at her silently, as they also felt unimaginable that Ernest would eat at the roadside stall. Florence felt extremely vexed. She actually nned to say the fact of the matter out so that Mrs. Hawkins could be at ease. Who would have expected that the more she said, the more wrong it became. If that wasnt unfortunate enough, they even had something on her now. She thought about it, then she took out her cell phone and opened her gallery. I really wasnt lying. This was a picture that Ernest took of me at ML Flower Market. Brianna looked at the picture and taunted her, Its just a picture of you alone, how could you proof that Ernest was the one who took the picture? Arent you lying since just now? Ernest has never been to ML Flower Market with you at all. After that, Brianna made a sharp usation. Florence, Ernest is your fiance, but you even have to lie about going out on a trip together. Why did you do that? Although she was questioning, there were only a few reasons for her aggressiveness. However, none of it would do Ernest any good. Florence felt guilty. She hesitated for a while and found another picture. It was a picture that she secretly took of Ernest. She showed them the picture as her cheeks turned red. This is a picture I took for Ernest. The two pictures had the same background. It was obvious that they were in the same ce. Brianna was stunned and she didnt know what to say. She didnt expect that Florence would be able to show Ernests picture to them. They had such a close rtionship that they actually went on a trip to ML Flower Market together. She was really pissed, and she mumbled unsatisfactorily. I didnt believe that Ernest would eat the food sold at the roadside stall too, since he wouldnt eat cumin. Florence was unable to figure out why too. Not only did he eat at the roadside stall, but there were cumin in the dishes that they went to taste some other dishes afterwards. When she picked the dishes for Ernest, he ate it as well. Hence, she wouldnt realize that he didnt like eating cumin at all. Georgia grinned. Her gaze towards Florence looked even more loving now. Why not? Its not impossible, since Ernest likes Florence so much. Wherever she likes, he will bring her there. Whatever she likes to eat, he will eat it with her. Florence suddenly stiffened up. Her heart felt as if it was hit hard by something. What Ernest saidst night shed through her mind. He said, I like everything that you like. This round of mahjong waspletely in a mess. Brianna kept trying to ask questions about their rtionship, but Florence just brushed her off and answered casually. The game was finished. Not knowing whether luck was with her today or because Mrs. Hawkins was in her favor, she was able to win a little money. In conclusion, she managed to get through a daunting experience without any mishap. In the afternoon, it was almost time to leave. After greeting Mrs. Hawkins, she went to the room to get her luggage. Ernest was sitting on the couch in the room, and he stared at her intensely. Florence felt a little ufortable as he kept staring at her, Mr. Hawkins, its time for me to go back. Come here. Ernest ignored her words and pointed to the ce beside him, signaling her to sit down here. Is there anything else that you need? Florence walked over and was about to sit down on the other couch next to him. At that moment, Ernest suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him. Florence was already about to sit down, so her body fell on Ernest due to inertia as he pulled her without notice. Florence, ... She quickly sat up and moved back in a panic to maintain a slightly safe distance from Ernest. Ernest faintly looked at her, I heard there was a picture of me in your phone. Why didnt I know about it? Florences face blushed in an instant. Of course he wouldnt know about it, since she took it secretly. She didnt dare to look at him. The corner of Ernests lips tipped into a faint smile, and he reached out his hand to her. Give me your phone. What did he want to do with it? She thought about the picture that she took secretly, perhaps Ernest wanted to delete it himself? Florences face blushed even more as she felt more embarrassed. She stiffly took out her cell phone and handed it to Ernest. Ernest took the phone over, and his fair and long fingers pressed on the screen several times before returning the phone to Florence. Florence held the phone in her hand as if she was holding a hot potato. It was really embarrassed to get caught taking a picture of someone secretly. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ernest looked at Florence, and his deep tone was slightly teasing her. If you want a picture of me in the future, you dont have to take it secretly. I could cooperate with you. What? He was definitely mocking her. Florence felt so embarrassed. She quickly stood up to pick her luggage and walked towards the outside of the room. Chapter 70: He’s My Fiancée Chapter 70: Hes My Fiance Ernest also stood up and walked out with his long legs. There was a hint of joy in his deep voice, Ill send you off. ... Thest person that she wanted to see now was him, okay? No need for that. Ill leave myself. Florence immediately walked outside without looking back. As she walked out of the gate, she wanted to call a taxi using a mobile app in her phone, but as soon as she switched on her phone, she was stunned to see that her lock screen had been reced... It was the picture that she took of Ernest! It turned out that Ernest took her phone earlier to rece her current lock screen to the picture of him. This was too... Florences cheeks turned red, and her heart was pounding out of her chest. At that moment, a Lamborghini drove over and stopped in front of Florence. The window of the drivers seat descended, revealing Ernests charming face. Get in. Florence held her phone as her face blushed. She dared not look at him, Im calling a cab. This is a private manor, theres no way a car couldve gotten in. Ernest looked straight into Florences eyes and lowered his voice, Grandma is still watching us. Are you sure you want to have an argument with me now? Upon hearing thest sentence, Florences temper was all gone. Grandma was still watching, so they had to be lovey-dovey. She gritted her teeth in anger and unwillingly got into the car. Ernest started the engine of the car and drove away. The corner of his lips curved into a faint smile. After the Lamborghini drove away, Georgia and the old housekeeper stood side by side at the balcony on the second floor, looking at the car driving further away. Georgia had these thoughts in her mind, so she asked, Johan, do you think theyre truly together? The old housekeeper grinned. His voice was slow and gentle. It seemed real to me. They might look as if they were really together, but no one knew if that was really the case. His answer was undefined, but it was the answer that Georgia wanted to hear. She deeply looked into the distance and sighed heavily, No matter what, it have to be true. Ernest must marry Florence. ... After the contest ended, Florence should have returned to thepany for work. However, since Ernest wanted to transfer her to the Hawkins Group, she came to thepany to tidy up her things. As soon as she got to the door of thepany early in the morning, she ran into two young girls. There was a bouquet of flowers in their hands, and they handed it to Florence with excitement. This is for you, Florence. Florence was stunned that two girls brought her flowers first thing in the morning. What exactly was going on? The two girls stuffed the flowers to Florences hands. They admiringly looked at her and said, Were from a fashion designing college. We really loved design, and hope that we could design the most beautiful clothing in the future. The dress that you made in Ovi Fashion Design College is really beautiful. You are born to be in the design tform. Florence, it doesnt matter if you manage to get into the final round of Ovi Fashion Design Contest or not, we will always support you. We hope that you could continue striving to fulfill your dream in design. Looking at the enthusiasm in these two girls, Florence seemed to see the shadows of herself back then. She smiled touchingly, Thank you, I will not give up on my dream. She would continue striving and returned to the stage that belonged to her in the strongest attitude. After saying goodbye to the two girls, Florence seemed to be in a good mood. After all, it was a blessing to have supporters who appreciated your work. As usual, she went to the design department to pack her things. When they saw her actions, her colleagues looked over at her. Their eyes were filled withplications and curiosity. However, they didnt look at her with their initial contempt and ridicule anymore. Florence, what are you doing?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cooper walked towards her with two cups of hot milk tea in his hands, and saw that she was packing her things. His face suddenly sank. He strode towards her and grabbed her hand. Are you resigning? Dont be discouraged, what exactly happened that night? Tell me, Ill help you out. When Cooper grabbed her hand, she startled for a moment and quickly withdrew her hand. Although the incident that Isabel threatened her with the photos was with bad intentions, but right now she was Ernests fiance. She should be keeping a distance from opposite sex within this month. Florence shook her head, Its okay, Im not resigning. I got transferred to work at the Hawkins Group. Cooper was dumbfounded. The Hawkins Group, that meant she would be working at Ernests company. Recalling the voice of the man that he heard on the phonest night, Coopers face was pale and his voice became extremely hoarse. Whats your rtionship with Ernest Hawkins? Florence hesitated for a moment, but since she was going to leave and Cooper was the only friend she had in thepany, she didnt want to lie to him anymore. She murmured, Hes my fianc. What? Cooper was so shocked that he could hardly believe his ears. In the past few days, he thought of so many possibilities of their rtionship. They might be in an ambiguous rtionship, an intimate rtionship, or even a sugar dating rtionship... However, he had never expected that she would be his fiance - his genuine fiance that the Hawkins family had held a grand engagement ceremony for half a month ago. Hence, what qualifications did he have topete with Ernest... Seeing Coopers expression that was greatly hit, Florence thought he was unhappy that she had lied to him previously. She felt a little guilty and exined, Im sorry for not telling you the truth before. I dont want to be treated differently just because Im Ernests fiance. Thank you for your help during this period, and I sincerely regard you as a friend. Coopers tall body trembled slightly. He was only regarded as a friend. It turned out that they were only friends, but he couldnt control his feelings... Well, everyone has a secret that they only keep to themselves, isnt it? Dont be pressured, I wont me you for that. He tried to put a smile on his face. Cooper pretended like nothing had happened and handed the milk tea to Florence. Are you going straight to the Hawkins Groupter? Do you need a lift? Its alright, Mr. Hawkins has arranged a car to pick me up. Florence took a sip of milk tea and continued packing her things. After she had finished packing, Cooper sent Florence to the door and there was a smile hanging on his charming face. He waved at her, Florence, remember to work hard over there. Im sure youll be a well-known designer. You too. Work hard and strive for bing a regr worker soon. Florence got into the car after she said goodbye to Cooper. Cooper stood rigidly at the door of thepany watching the car drove away, and his body was as if it gradually drained of all energy. His beautiful eyes lost all of its sparks in an instant. ... The car stopped in front of the Hawkins Group. Florence got off the car and as soon as she raised her head, she could see the several-levels tall office building of the Hawkins Group. The office building was magnificent and luxurious, and it was the trademark building of City N. Furthermore, it was also the biggest financial market in the entire City N. She never wouldve thought that she would be qualified to work here. Florence was in a good mood as she walked into thepany lobby with her resume. There were many people walking around in thepany lobby. All of them wore a formal and professional office suit, which looked extremely neat. An usherette politely walked up to Florence and asked with a sweet voice, Hello, Miss. Is there anything I can help you with? Im here to report for work. Let me take you to the human resource department. Please follow me. The usherette said politely. Florence nodded and was about to follow the usherette when Timothy came from the direction of the elevator. No need to go to the human resource department. Ms. Fraser, the president is waiting for you in his office. Pleasee with me. The usherettes pretty face was shed in surprise as she inconceivably looked over at Florence. She seldom saw Timothying down personally to greet someone, not to mention that the president was still waiting for her in his office. Who exactly was she? Florence didnt think much about it. She thanked the usherette politely and followed Timothy towards the elevator. She casually asked, Timothy, how did you know that Ive just arrived here? Theres a surveince camera at the entrance of thepany, and the president asked his secretary to take notice of your arrival. When he saw you arriving, he asked me toe down and pick you up. Timothy replied and deliberately mentioned that it was Ernests order to do so. Florence was stunned. She felt a little touched that Ernests arrangement was really thoughtful. Chapter 71: Both Company and Private Properties Belongs to You Chapter 71: Both Company and Private Properties Belongs to You Both of them took the VIP lift and reached the highest floor- the President''s Office on the 99th floor. The ss door of the office wasnt shut tight. It was half-opened as if someone was waiting for Florence. Timothy stood at the door, and he took a step back when he saw Florence. He reached out his hand and showed Florence the direction into the office. Ms. Fraser, please. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence smiled at him. She walked towards the door and knocked on it. At the same time, she had a clear look at the whole office. The office was huge, extremely huge. The gigantic French window provided a spacious look for the room. Two people were sitting on the genuine leather couch in the room. Ernest and Anthony. Ernest raised his eyes and saw Florence. There was a hint of tenderness in his eyes. Come in, Ernest said in a lowered tone. Florence walked into the room with her luggage. She politely nodded at Anthony as a form of greeting. Anthony was surprised by Florence''s appearance. He sized up Florence and the stuff she carried. Anthony hesitated for a second before he realized the reason why Florence was here. Ernest, you are telling me that Florence is the genius designer I was waiting for? Ernest nodded and took a sip of his coffee. Then he told Florence, Anthony will be in-charged of your work from today onwards. Look for him if you have any questions. The way Ernest gave hismand in a casual tone as if Anthony was just an ordinary Director. Anthonys lips twitched. He wanted to remind Ernest so much that he was the Vice President of the Hawkins Group. Was it really a good idea for Ernest to ask him to take charge of a new designers work? He should be more cautious in jobbery. Florence felt relieved when she knew Anthony was in-charge of her work. After all, he wasnt really a stranger to her. She smiled, Anthony, thank you for your guidance. Of course. Of course, he would take care of Mr. Hawkinss little girlfriend. However, Anthony was still feeling curious. He approached closer to Ernest and whispered, You knew Im busy, why do you want me to guide Florence? You could have asked any professional Art Director to guide her. Ernst took a sip of his coffee and answered as matter of course, I dont trust the others. Anthony asked, And you trusted me? Ernest nodded, You respect Florence. Anthony was speechless. Ernst had thought it all. He even eliminated the possibility of Florence being troubled by her superior. She wouldnt need to worry about all these troubles if she was guided by Anthony. Anthony had no choice but to ept the fact. It seemed like he will have to spend a lot of overtime in the office from today onwards. Anthony stood up and smiled at Florence, Let me bring you to your office, then He sized up Florence, and continued in a professional and serious tone, Well get you a makeover by a famous stylist. Makeover by a famous stylist? What was that? Florence was curious but she knew the answer to her question very soon. Anthony wasnt just a Vice President, he was also a hidden professional designer, who was talented and had a great unique taste. He brought Florence to the styling room in thepany and gave her aplete makeover from head to toe. Florence was used to wearing casual clothing but the clothes Anthony chose for her were rather different than what she would wear daily. The clothing was still casual, but they were elegant. Not overdressed, but they brought out the best in Florence. Wearing a pair of heels, Florence looked at herself in the mirror. She looked very different than usual. Florence had transformed into a moderndy in the city. You are a designer. Your image is very important after you be famous. Throw away all your old clothes. Wear what I gave you as much as possible, especially when you are in the public. Anthony pushed a rack full of clothes over to Florence. The clothes were all in Florences size, and they were put together in sets for Florence. Even if she only wore a set a day, these clothes couldst a very long period of time for her. And they were all branded clothing Florence hesitated. She asked, Are these clothes belong to thepany? She knew somepanies paid for meals, amodations, and electronic devices for their staff but other than celebrities, this was the first time she saw apany paying for clothes for a designer. Anthony was stunned. It seemed like a difficult question to answer. Then, he replied, After all, they belong to Ernest. It means they belong to you as well. Florence blushed. What did Anthony meant when he said they belong to her as well? She wasnt married to Ernest. After the makeover, Anthony brought Florence to the Design Department and introduced her to her colleagues. He then showed Florence her office and allowed her to get to know her ce. After that, he brought Florence back to the Presidents Office. Anthony walked into the office first with a proud look, Ernest, what do you think? Anthony pointed in the direction of the entrance. Ernest was dealing with some documents when Anthony walked in. He put down his pen and looked in the direction of the entrance. He then saw a prettydy appeared in his sight. Florence was wearing a white blouse and a skirt. The outfit brought out the best in Florences figure. Her legs seemed extra eye-catching as they looked fair, long, and seemed almost perfect. This style seemed to be more attractive when Florence was wearing thempared to the other women. It wasnt tacky at all. Instead, Ernest thought she looked extra fine. This was a perfect style for her, but Ernest turned and looked at Anthony. He didnt seem to be very pleased, Her skirt was too short. Change it. Florence heard Ernest''s word as she walked into the office. She lowered her head and looked at her skirt? Short? But most of the people were wearing skirts at this length. It seemed normal for her. Anthonys lips twitched, But you asked for aplete makeover. Does it have to be revealing to call it a makeover? Ernest asked. His cold tone didnt sound like a safe signal. Anthony was speechless. He didnt need to exin so much to a man in love. Florence felt speechless too. If what she was wearing considered revealing, then what should she wear? Long sleeves and pants? Anthony looked hopeless, Lets go. Lets get you to change. Florence was dispirited as well but since Ernest is the President, the big boss of thepany, and even the Vice President needed to listen to him, what opinion can she, as an employee, raise? Florence had no choice but to follow Anthony and headed to the exit. At the same time, the ss door was pushed open from the outside. Harolds cheerful voice sounded from behind the door. Great news, Ernest! Your Gemma came back! Harold only realized there were others in the room after finishing his sentence. He was especially surprised when he saw Florence was in the room as well. Harold covered his mouth in terror. Florence was stunned. She noticed what Harold said- your Gemma. There was a strange feeling in her heart after hearing what Harold said. Chapter 72: Why Did It Feel Strange? Chapter 72: Why Did It Feel Strange? Ernest looked at Harold emotionlessly, I knew. Harold suddenly realized, Of course you knew. She must have told you first when she came back. Anthony looked at Harold in a disgusted look, So, what are you doing here? Oh, you are here. As if Harold just realized Anthonys attendance, he answered in a casual tone, Im going to the gathering with Ernest. Well, since you are here, we dont mind bringing you with us. Anthony was the Vice President of thepany. It is normal for him to leave with Ernest. Who needed Harold to be their guide? Anthony looked away in despise. He didnt want to talk too much to Harold. Florence looked at the three of them, and she saw Ernest was ready to go. She said, Anthony, we should do the makeover another day. I should leave now. When Florence was about to leave the office, Ernest said in a domineering tone, You are going with me. Florence is going too? Harold got even more surprised. He stared at Ernest with a strange look. He then approached Ernest and whispered, Your rtionship with Gemma Is it good for Florence to attend the gathering? Nothing is wrong. Ernest stared at Harold emotionlessly. His sight was so cold as if he was judging Harold for his stupid question. Harold didnt know what to say. He was being thoughtful, but he ended up med for asking too many questions. Although Florence didnt hear what Harold said to Ernest, she knew something was off when Harold, who was usually yful and liked her a lot, suddenly didnt want her to attend the gathering. And the rtionship between Ernest and Gemma was the reason. Ernest approached Florence and sized her up. Then, his sight stopped in the direction of her thigh. Florence looked pretty but Redo her style. Then only we leave. Anthony felt speechless. He wanted to resign so much at this moment. Initially, Anthony was only supposed to build Florences image, but now he got appointed as her stylist and he needed to style her for events. Anthony felt like crying. He carefully picked a slightly conservative gown for Florence this time. A white gown embroidered with diamonds. Simple and grand. A sheer white shawl covered Florences shoulder. She looked fresh and stunning. Most importantly, every inch of her skin was well-covered. Ernest was finally satisfied with her look. He looked at Florence and said, You look great in a gown. Florence doubted hisment. She didnt think hisment was genuine. Anthony didnt want to give furtherments either. The gathering was held in Gemmas house. It was located at another huge manor beside the Hawkins familys Manor. The decorations andyout of the manor looked simr to the Hawkins familys Manor. The castle and buildings were all in the same style as the Hawkins familys Manor. ording to rumours, the two families built their manor together because of their close rtionship. The two families were friends for more than a few generations. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Following the red carpet, Florence walked into the manor from its main entrance together with Ernest, Harold, and Anthony. The moment they stepped into the door, a person in red ran into Ernests arm in open arms. Ernest, we finally meet again. Florence was standing beside Ernest. She saw a woman hugging Ernest from a close distance. She was surprised. This was her first time seeing Ernest being so close to a woman. Normally, there wouldnt be any woman near him. What surprised her more was that Ernest didnt push the woman away. He let her hug him. Ernest sounded patient, You are still the same. The same? Dont you think Im more mature and more attractive? Gemma Marlon let go of Ernest. She twirled in front of Ernest and tried to show her beauty and charm. Florence only got to have a clear look at how Gemma looked at this moment. She was an extremely beautiful woman who could make the men crazy for her with every move she made. However, she also looked noble and remarkable that nobody would dare to profane. Ernests lips sealed tight. He responded with a simple yes. Gemma smiled. Her smile looked so delightful as if the flowers would bloom together with her smile. After that, she finally noticed Florence, who stood beside Ernest. A hint of surprise appeared on her pretty face. Youre Florence? Florence nodded, Yes. Ive heard of you. Finally, weve met. Gemma smiled and stared at Florence. Suddenly, her face looked awkward. We were this close because we grew up together. You wont mind, right? Gemmas reaction was open-hearted. If Florence showed any sign of unhappiness, it would be Florences fault then. Furthermore, Florence didnt have the right to mind about Ernests rtionship with other women. Of course not. Great. I hope we could be friends. Gemma reached out her hand to Florence. Her hand looked fine and pretty, just like herself. Florence smiled and shook her hand. However, Harold felt uneasy seeing Florence and Gemma shaking each others hands. He approached Anthony and whispered, The rtionship between Gemma and Ernest Wont something bad happen if they go on like this? I dont feel good about this. Anthony replied in an emotionless face, Even if something bad happens, its all your fault. Harold felt unhappy, Why is it my fault? What did I do? He was only a bystander. Gemma hadnt even looked at him since the moment he stepped into the room. He was almost like an invisible man. Anthony exined, You mentioned about Gemma in front of Florence. Thats why Ernest brought Florence here tonight. Harold felt guilty. Gemma led them into the main hall. The lights of the hall were off after a while. A strong light then shed at the centre of the hall. At the same time, soft music was yed. Gemma turned around and looked at Ernest, Ernest, dance with me? Alright. Ernest agreed without hesitation. Its like he wouldnt reject anything Gemma proposed. Then, he looked at Florence and whispered, Wait for me here. Alright? He was about to dance with another woman, but he wanted her to wait for him here. It sounded so strange. Although Florence didnt feel good in her heart, she nodded. Ernest then walked to the centre of the hall with Gemma. Gemma approached Ernest and held his arm naturally. Two of them appeared under the light then started to dance elegantly. Ernest and Gemma immediately became the centre of attention of all guests. Thebination of a handsome man and a pretty woman looked so picture-perfect. As they dance, Gemma seemed to twist her leg. She fell into Ernests arm the next second. Both of them were so close together as if they were hugging each other so tightly. Florence felt ufortable when watching them dancing together. Chapter 73: I Don’t Mind if You Marrying Him Chapter 73: I Dont Mind if You Marrying Him Not wanting to look any further, she withdrew her eyes from the two men and walked to the dessert area, choosing a random dessert to eat. As the saying goes, what the eye doesnt see, the heart doesnt grieve for. She had an idle moment choosing the dessert when she heard two women not far away discussing in a low voice. Mr. Hawkins and Miss Marlon really look good together. Of course, they grew up together as childhood sweethearts and were a loving couple that everyone envies. Unfortunately, they have to separate now. Why? Ill tell you a secret, you dont tell others, okay? It is said that, Mrs. Hawkins tried to separate the both of them As she heard this, Florences hand shook and the cupcake fell to the ground. She was stunned as if her heart was hit hard by something. She never understood why Ernest wanted to fake the engagement with her. Now, she seemed to have understood everything, it was all because of Gemma Marlon She looked at the two people dancing in the centre of the ballroom. The two looked well matched, the handsome and the beauty. She realized Ernests feelings towards her were obviously different. Gemma turned out to be the person that Ernest liked. Now that the real owner was back, she, the impostor, should leave, shouldnt she? Whats wrong? Ernest had walked to Florences side before she could realize. He saw the cupcake on the floor and then he looked at her dazed look. He was a bit worried. Gemma came along with him, with her eyes staring straight at Florence. Just now, the dance was going on smoothly, but when Ernest saw Florence dropped the cake, he immediately stopped the dance. Florence came back to her senses and saw Ernest standing by her side. Then, she saw Gemma too, standing not far away from them. She subconsciously took a step back. Nothings wrong. Why did you drop the cake if theres nothing wrong? Ernest spoke in a deep voice; a hint of concern was hidden in his stern tone. Afterwards, he walked forward; his fair and slender fingers were holding a small cake. He handed it to Florence, Here, its strawberry vour. It was a normal sentence, but it made Gemma extremely shocked. She was a perspicacious person. How could she not understand what the wordstrawberry vour meant? It meant that Ernest was well aware of Florences tastes and preferences. He was such a high-positioned and mighty person, but he could remember such a small thing like which dessert Florence liked. Looking at the exquisite strawberry cake, Florence had no appetite at all. She didnt take it, I dont want to eat cakes. Ernest looked straight at Florence, feeling that there was something wrong with her, but he couldnt tell what it was. He kept quiet for a moment and said in a deep voice, Are you bored? Gemma felt particrly ufortable when she saw Ernest treating Florence so patiently. She was more afraid that if Florence nodded, Ernest would take Florence and leave immediately. He would definitely do such things if he wanted to. Gemma immediately came over and looked at Florence dress, she smiled and said, Flory, your dress is stained, would you like toe with me to the room and clean it? Florence looked down and saw her dress was stained by the icing on the cake she dropped. The dress cost a lot of money. If the stain was there for too long, it may note off anymore. If so, she would be in trouble. Florence didnt think much about it, she said politely to Gemma, Then please take me to the bathroom and deal with it. Ernest, Ill take your fiance away for a while, dont you mind? Although she was only asking a question, it seemed to be a bit weird from her tone. Moreover, these words seemed even weirder when it came to Florence. It seemed like an ex-girlfriend was flirting with her ex-boyfriend. Ernest looked at Florence and nodded, Go ahead. Florences heart was feelingplicated, and she felt extremely awkward. Hence, she left immediately without another word. Ernest looked at her back as she left, he frowned slightly. This woman didnt even look at him when she left, as if she was deliberately avoiding him. Gemma brought Florence to her room and she was very friendly along the way. Flory, you sit down first, I have tools that is specialize in removing stain from clothes. Ill go get it for you. After Florence sat down on the sofa, Gemma went into the changing room to searching for the tools. Florence simply observed the room and she was surprised to discover that the decoration style of Gemmas room was almost the same as that of Ernests room. The manor style was the same; even the room decoration style was simr. They really were childhood friends who grew up together. She was casually looking around and she saw several photo albums being ced on the dresser. On the albums were some group photos, all of them were pictures of Gemma and Ernest together. It was pictures taken together from their childhood to adulthood. Ernest had been good-looking since he was a child. In the photos, he still looked stern and expressionless when he was a kid. Gemma stood next to him, it was when they were just a few years old. They looked uneasy and stood far away, apart from each other, as if they were forced by the adults to take photos together. However, as they grew older, especially in thest two photos, the rtionship between the two seemed to be much closer. Ernest was still expressionless, but Gemma was smiling and holding his arm. Looking at these photos made Florence felt like witnessing to two of them growing up together, from their innocent childhood, to liking each other as a couple in adulthood. It turned out that Ernests ex-girlfriend was really Gemma. There will be no more photos like this kind in the future, never again. Gemma had walked to her side without her noticing, she was also looking at these photos, with some sadness on her face. Florence asked subconsciously, Why? Gemma looked at Florence and smiled helplessly, Because youre his fiance, so he cant have any other women beside him anymore. Florence didnt know what to say at that moment, she suspected that she was being treat as a love rival now. Seeing that Florence was frozen, Gemma shrugged and patted Florence shoulder. She spoke in a rxed tone, Im just pulling your leg. I know that you and Ernest are falsely engaged, so I wouldnt be jealous of you. Florence was stunned instantly. Gemma knew about her false engagement with Ernest! No, Gemma should have known about it. Ernest had a false engagement with her was all because of Gemma, no wonder she knew about it. Now the truth had been revealed, Florence felt better and rxed, except for the slightplicated feeling in her heart. She asked doubtfully, Why dont you guys fight for it from Mrs. Hawkins? She seems to be very nice to talk to, and she really pampers Mr. Hawkins a lot. If Mrs. Hawkins really loved her grandson, she would eventually love what he loved. Gemma sighed, her pretty face covered by sadness. Because I dont have a uterus. Without a uterus, it meant no fertility. A big family like the Hawkins would definitely not ept such a daughter-inw. Florence came into a sudden realization. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only In fact, Ive been advising Ernest to just listen to his grandma, but he is just too stubborn to listen to me. Gemma said helplessly, but there was hidden sweetness in her tone. After a pause, she took Florences hand, her eyes full of sincerity, Flory, Im sorry that Ernest made such a request for you to fake an engagement. In fact, if you like Ernest, I dont mind you marrying him Chapter 74: I won’t Marry Him Chapter 74: I wont Marry Him I wont marry him. Florence quickly exined, her voice was firm and resolute. Even though she may have some special feelings about Ernest, she never thought of making the fake engagement into a real one. And now Ernest still had someone he liked, she would not presume to interfere in their rtionship. Miss Marlon, I dont know what to say about your affairs and I wouldnt interfere with it. The agreement between Ernest and me is onlyst for a month. When the timees, I will dismiss the marriage with him. After a pause, Florence added, Or, if he wants to terminate the agreement earlier, I will also cooperate. Gemma seemed relieved, Flory, Ernest have been feeling sorry to me because of this matter, so hell constantly avoid discussing this matter with me. Today, Ive identally told you so much, I hope you wont tell Ernest about this. Okay. Florence nodded. Flory, youre really a nice person. From now on, youre my friend! Florence bit her lips and said nothing. Her rtionship with Ernest was just an agreement, but she still felt that it wouldnt be easy to make friends with Gemma. When the banquet was over, Gemma sent Florence and others out of the hall. It was alreadyte at night, and the weather was getting cold again, the wind was blowing chilly. Ernest took off his suit and naturally wanted to put it on Florences shoulders. Florence noticed his actions. She felt her heart tighten a little, and Gemma was still here. This action of his seemed way too ambiguous. As she thought of this, she immediately dodged a little. Ernests hand holding the suit froze in mid-air. Im not cold. Florence looked at Gemma awkwardly and whispered to Ernest, Dont let her misunderstand. Misunderstand what? Ernest didnt understand what she meant. His eyes deepen as he realized Florence had been avoiding him and keeping a distance from him deliberately throughout the banquet tonight. Miss Marlon, thanks for your hospitality, see you next time. Florence smile at Gemma and waved her hand. She didnt even took a nce at Ernest and got into the car. Ernest looked unpleasant. He pursed his thin lips with a cold expression and got into the car too. He didnt even say goodbye to Gemma. Gemma looked at his cold back as he left. A sinister look shed across her eyes. He was treating her as if she was invisible whenever Florence was by his side. Ernest got into the car, his tall body sat just beside Florence. Florence immediately sat further away from him. She looked out of the window, intentionally wanted to alienate him. A feeling of anger rose in the heart of Ernest, but he had nowhere to vent his frustration. He was depressed that he couldnt what was wrong with thisdy. He spoke in a deep voice to Timothy, who was in the drivers seat, Drive. Timothy hesitated for a while. He took a nce at Harold and Anthony, who was still chatting at the door. Then, he started the car and drove away. Eh, why did Ernest leave? Were still here. Harold was the first one to react. He looked at the car that was driving away in dismay. Since Ernest had his fiance, he never treated them nicely. He would just leave them alone and left. Anthony looked at Harolds dismay face, but he remained calm and stood there without saying anything. Gemma hid her feelings with a smile and said, You have your own cars, why must you always sit in the same car with Ernest? Come, Ill let the driver to you guys back. Luckily Gemma still has a conscience. Harold provoked. He secretly despised Ernest, the womanizer a thousand times in his heart. Anthony looked at Gemma with concern, Hows your bodys condition now? When it came to this topic, the smile on Gemmas face stiffened. She then said, Not bad, I almost recover after the two years of foreign treatment. Two years ago, Gemma had a serious car ident in order to save Ernest. She nearly died from that ident, but atst she still survived. However, she lost a uterus because of it and she could never be a mother for the rest of her life. These two years, she had been in a specialize institution abroad to recuperate her body. Until recently only then her body was considered recovering well from the injury. And because of this, Ernest had been feeling sorry towards her. Hence, he treated her like his younger sister. He cared for her and took care of her. But, what Gemma wants was never a brother-sister rtionship However, she knew that once she asked Ernest for love and affection, she would lost himpletely. Originally, he only had her by his side. Even though they were only friends, or brothers and sisters, she wouldntint about it. But now, she never expected that Florence would appear in between them. What she didnt tell Florence was that she not only knew that Ernest was faking his engagement, but she also knew that Ernest was really going to marry Florence. She wouldnt allow such a thing to happen. Otherwise, her jealously would drive her crazy. Hence, she came back in advanced and carefully nned all of this. She arranged the women to talk beside Florence, decorated her room like Ernests room, put the photos of their pictures taken from childhood to adulthood on the dresser She knew Ernest was a proud and arrogant man. As long as Florence constantly keeping a distance with him and rejecting him, he would lose his patience and let her go. The next morning, Florence went to work as usual. But when she just reached the door, she unexpectedly saw a familiar and particrly eye-catching Lamborghini. The window from the back seat was winded down, and Ernests handsome face was exposed, looking exceptionally handsome andfortable. He said to her, Get in. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Florence stood still, puzzled. She asked, Mr. Hawkins, where are you taking me? Today was her first day at work at the Hawkins Group, she didnt want to be absent for no reason. Ernest said naturally, To the office. It was also her destination. But Florence looked at Ernest and hesitated for a while, she asked embarrassingly, Mr. Hawkins, did you intentionallye to bring me to work? She was a bit shy to ask this question. After all, Ernest was a respected and busy CEO of the company. He should not have the time to pick her up specially. However, something must be rified. Ernest pursed his lips, Yes. It was deep and attractive voice, which sounded firm and clear. The meaning of his words shocked Florence. Did he reallye to pick up her? He wanted to fetch her to and fro from the office? Florence looked very uneasy, You dont need toe intentionally to pick me up. Its not appropriate if someone noticed us. Youre my fiance. Ernest reminded her. But There is only a week left before we dismiss the engagement. We better dont let anyone know about our rtionship at this moment, or else it will be troublesome for us to dismiss the engagement later. Especially for Florence, she would meet a lot of trouble after they dismiss the engagement. Many people would surelye and ask her why they dismiss the engagement. She was really afraid that she couldnt work peacefully. Moreover, Ernest should already have a way to be together with Gemma in a proper manner. By then, she would be the only one who was incredibly embarrassed. Ernest did not expect her to say this. He was slightly stunned, and a hint of displeasure was caught in his eyes. Chapter 75: Preparing to Leave Chapter 75: Preparing to Leave So he had one more week? Despite that, this woman was trying her best to distance herself from him. Ernest wrinkled his brows and brought up the thought that he actually never intended to terminate their engagement. However, if he were to disclose this to her, this woman would probably go berserk. This was going to be a hard nut to crack. After remaining silent for some time, Ernest said, I will only send you to somewhere nearby your company. Timothy who was in the drivers seat couldnt help feeling astonished. His boss gave in just like that? This was the first time he had seen his boss changing his mind so quickly about a decision he had set his heart on. Since Ernest had already arrived, and he had promised to only send her to the nearby of herpany, Florence couldnt really object to that. She promptly got into the car. The Hawkins Group was really apany of huge proportions. Every designer was given a private space in the form of an office so that they could work freely to their hearts contents. When Florence arrived, she walked towards her office, and from afar, she glimpsed a familiar figure standing next to the door. She entered her office and asked with surprise, Shirley, why are you here? When she participated in the Ovi Fashion Design Contest, Shirley Flores was her assistant who was dispatched for hermand by her previouspany. Florence didnt expect to see her here. Shirley dutifully took over the bag in Florences hands and answered with a smile, Ms. Fraser, I have been transferred here. From now on, I will be your assistant too. Florence was startled slightly and her mind immediately fell on the thought that this must be Ernests idea. With Shirley by her side, it would ease her transition into her new job. However, she didnt understand why wasnt Cooper being sent here instead? After a slight pause, Florence asked, Who is Cooper working for as an assistant now? There was a strange light in Shirleys eyes. After some hesitation, she replied, Since you have left yesterday, I nevery eyes on Cooper again. I heard that he has resigned. Florence was shocked at this fact. Why would Cooper suddenly resign? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Was it because since she was gone, there was no ce for him in thepany anymore? Florence wrinkled her brows, Is it because someone in thepany is backstabbing him? Thats not the case. Shirley shook her head with determination. Then, do you know the reason he has resigned? Once again, Shirley shook her head. Florence felt very unsettled in her heart, and she immediately forked out her phone to give Cooper a call. It was best if she could get the answer from him directly. The ringtone sounded for some time, but nobody was picking up the phone. There was a sense of frustration and insecurity in her heart. Never once did she lose contact with him before this. Shirley watched Florence and tried to console her, Perhaps the time is too early now? Maybe he is still sleeping. You can try to call himter. Florence checked the time and understood what he meant. She then reced her phone into her pockets. It was the first day at work for her, so Florence needed to get herself familiarized with all sorts of internal workings in thepany. Shirley and her had been busy since the morning. With a sudden knocking at the door, Shirley instantly got up to open it. When he saw who was standing outside the office, he was startled for a second. Her eyes lit up instantly. This man was so handsome. While looking at the star-struck woman in front of her, Anthony revealed a polite smile, I am looking for Florence. Only then did Shirley snap back to her senses as she gave way with a blush on her face. Ms. Fraser is inside. Thank you. Anthony nodded in her direction before strutting into the office. Shirley was rooted to the floor with her heart beating furiously. Not only this man was handsome, he was a gentleman with manners! When Florence saw Anthonying in, she put down the files in her hands. Mr. Brooks, have a seat. Anthony nced at the sofa piled up with documents and files, and a faint curve appeared at his lips. His smile was tender and warm. Its alright. It seems that you are very busy? Not so. I am just arranging these files. Then, can you leave it for a moment? Come with me. Although Anthony was her superior at work, he was actually asking for Florences permission gently. Florence stood up after nodding, Lets go. Before she left the office, she stole a nce at Shirley who was still dumbstruck at one corner. She smiled wryly while instructing her, Please categorize them ordingly. I will be back in a minute. Alright. Ms. Fraser, goodbye. You too, the handsome one. Shirley waved her hands with a dreamy expression on Anthonys face. It was as if her gaze had turned into beams ofser which was directed on his body. Anthonys huge frame froze slightly and he secretly made up his mind not to visit Florence here in her office anymore in the future. Florence followed Anthonys footsteps, and when they passed by a door, she got a glimpse of a runway designated for catwalk practice through that door. Thispany was very expansive, and it was no surprise for it to house such a huge stage inside somewhere, but when Florenceid eyes on a man who was standing on the stage, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She let out an exmation, Is that James? He was a renowned international model! Not only he was handsome and stylish, all the designers were falling head over heels for him. They couldnt wait to throw all of their designs on him and let him unt their work on a runway. Anthony nodded and replied in a casual tone, Yes, he is signed to ourpany after all. She didnt expect that James would be signed to the Hawkins Group. That would mean she had an advantage of being in close proximity to him. Florences eyes had lit up, Mr. Brooks, is it possible to apply for James to be my model again? Anthonys lips quivered, and just as he was about to say yes, something urred to him. He said with a serious expression, You need Ernests approval for this. You better ask him about this. At the thought of Ernest, the glint in Florences eyes became dim. If nothing out of the ordinary happened, her engagement with Ernest would be terminated this week. From now on, she should refrain from having too much contact with Ernest, not to mention gaining his help to aid in her career. Florence just shook her head as she removed her now disappointed gaze away from James. I am just simply suggesting, but I think I shouldnt think about that. Anthony was slightly surprised by her reaction, and his sharp intuition allowed him to notice the cold and distant attitude in Florences demeanor. Did something happen between Ernest and her? Anthony redesigned a new style for Florence, and despite it being a fashionable chic city-look, the dress was longer and the style was more reserved. When the new style waspleted, it was around noon. Timothy appeared at the door, Ms. Fraser, the boss wants you to see him at the restaurant. It was the usual tasting session again. Florence gave this a thought before answering, Assistant Reid, wait for me a while. I need to get something. She took her notebook and pen before following Timothy to the so-called restaurant. The restaurant upied a single floor and the whole ce resembled a small garden. The environment gave off afortable and rxing vibe with a small pond on its side. There was only one table in the huge area. Ernest was already here, seen seated by the table. He looked elegant and noble, and it was a sight to behold for onlookers. In front of him, a wide array of delicious dishes wasid out on the table. There was two sets of cutleries on the table as usual. Florence was lost in a slight daze. It seemed that their tasting session had be one of her habits. But When she settled down by the table, she stared at the wide variety of dishes on the table and commented jokingly, Mr. Hawkins, your chef is really something. He can cook up different dishes almost every time. The emperors of the past probably couldnt enjoy something as high-ss and extravagant as what he was enjoying. Ernest raised his eyes and fixed them on Florence. He answered nonchntly, I have ten chefs working for me in the kitchen at the moment. Florence was speechless upon hearing that. Was it necessary to have ten chefs working for one persons meal? There could be nothing more oundish than this situation. Chapter 76: This Engagement Can’t Be Terminated Chapter 76: This Engagement Cant Be Terminated Florence took her seat and started to taste those dishes like normal. However, what was different this time was that she would scribble something in her notebook after getting a taste of each dish. Ernest gaped at her with doubt in his eyes, What are you writing there? Youll know in a minute. Florence was very meticulous this time when she tasted each dishes. After each mouthful, she had this look as if she reminisced on the taste for a moment before writing something down on her notebook. Ernest looked at her with interest and thought that she was fond of the dishes being served today. It seemed that those chefs he had hired today could be hired again next time. What Florence didnt know was that the ten chefs in the kitchen was only hired for todays asion. In order to let her taste different vors every time, each time she came here, the ten chefs would be completely different fromst time, and they were all top chefs who had great reputation in the world. After getting a taste of every dish, Florence waspletely stuffed. Her notebook was full of information too. She singled out all the best and most delicious dishes rapidly and ced it in front of Ernest. Then, she handed her notebook to him. Mr. Hawkins, this is the culmination of my experience during this period of tasting dishes for you. Although the dishes were different every time, there is a pattern in terms of your liking and the taste. ording to my conclusion Ive written her, the chefs would be able to cook dishes you will surely love every time. Ernest scanned the writing in the notebook and thought that her writing was immacte and the contents were logical and fine. It seemed that she had put a lot of efforts into this. However Ernest didnt have a good expression on his face, What do you mean by giving this to me? Florence was a little flustered, being stared at by him. She gnashed her teeth as she exined seriously, There are only a few days left until the end of our agreement. I wont be able to taste any dishes for you after that, so Ive written a summary of my experience. That way, you will be able to enjoy dishes you love without me testing them for you first. Florence was really doing this for Ernests sake, but in his ears, it sounded like something rude and offensive. Ernests face became gradually darkened. He watched her with menacing eyes, and there was a mild anger seeping from within. Was she already starting to n for what would happen after the end of their engagement? As she watched Ernests unhappy expression, Florence was a little dumbfounded. Was it because she had written this down in the spur of the moment, and he was thinking of it as her being too careless and thoughtless? After hesitating slightly, Florence continued earnestly, We still have one more week. In theing days, I will seriously taste the dishes ande up with a serious conclusion. Mr. Hawkins, you can be rest assured. The data will be more thanplete the next time around. Ernest stared at Florence with a icy cold gaze, and it sounded like he was forcing himself to speak these words, Get out. If she continued to stand in front of him, he wouldnt know what he would do to her. ... At night, in the Serendipity Club In a VIP suite, countless expensive wines were arranged on the table. There were a few young masters seated on the nearby sofas. Ernest was the one standing out the most among them. No matter what he did, there was no hiding the fact that he was the most handsome and exuded the most impressive and elegant aura. He sat on a sofa expressionlessly, and he was swirling a ss of red win in his hand before gulping down the contents in one go. Then, he poured himself another ss. A few bottles of wine had been emptied and there were lying by his pale-white hands. Harold was seated next to him, and after examining Ernest, he poked Anthony who was by his side. Dont you think that there is something wrong with Ernest? He seems to be in a bad mood. He doesnt just seem like it, he is actually in a bad mood. Anthony nced at Harold meaningfully, Why not you gofort him a little? Harold immediately felt a chill running down his spine, Why dont you go in my ce? Whenever Ernest was in such a bad mood, whoever that attempted to confront him would be ground into dust. Anthony answered with a straight face, After all, you are still his nephew. Harold couldnt produce any response but he secretly mused that they were still friends if they werent considering their status in the family. Just as Harold was still contemting on his decision to give some words of concern to Ernest, Ernest suddenly shot his gaze in their direction. Come here. I have something I want to ask you. Harold felt his body tense up as he felt even more reluctant to go over there. However, when heid eyes on Ernests impatient expression, he immediately gave in. He shoved Anthony in his direction while they both took their seat next to Ernest on the sofa. Ernest had drunk quite some alcohol, and there was a vague color on his face at the moment. However, he still sounded sharp as ever. He asked in a low voice, Am I handsome? Both Harold and Anthony were at a loss for words for a moment. They both exchanged a nce and felt a weird chill running down their spine. It seemed true that there was something seriously wrong about Ernest. Youre especially handsome. Harold answered truthfully. Ernest the followed up with another question, Am I likeable in a females eyes? Of course. If we are talking about City N, the number of female who liked you could surround the borders of City N and formed a line one hundred times over. Harold nodded. Ernest looked like he didnt like this answer a lot. He wrinkled his eyebrows and a cold, menacing aura was exuded by him. In this huge suite, it suddenly felt narrow and dangerous. Harold had a confused and innocent look on his face. Did he say something wrongly? He tugged at Anthonys shirt as he sought help from him. It was as if he was handing over the baton to make the situation better. Anthony was speechless as he looked at Ernest and asked with caution, Ernest, did you have a fight with Ms. Fraser? Seeing that there was something odd about Ernests expression, he added, Today, she saw the famous model, James, and she was eager to make him her model. However, upon the mention of getting your permission, she suddenly stopped going through with her suggestion. Ernests expression darkened a few shades as he affirmed that this woman was really trying to avoid her. He took a sip from his red wine as he replied, In a week, our engagement woulde to an end. She is merely preparing for the moment she can leave me. She is distancing herself from him and avoiding him, not to mentionpiling a list of dishes for him. The only reason she had done so much was to leave without looking back after severing their bond as the thirty-day time limit was up. She was really heartless about this. Harold suddenly came to a realization, Ms. Fraser must have really thought that you are faking an engagement with her. From her perspective, it seems like what she is doing is reasonable Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Ernests gaze which was turning frosty. He couldnt help but swallow his remaining words. He felt very indignant although he was not wrong. Anthony cast a nce at Harold and thought that Harold was only making the situation worse, seeing that Ernest was already in a foul mood. In the past month, Ernest was doing his best to imprint on Florence an impression. He was trying to capture her heart wordlessly, yet as the time limit approached, not only did he fail to achieve anything, Florence was swinging in full motion in her preparation to terminate their engagement When their contract ended, it would be more than difficult to marry Florence again. Of course you cant end your engagement with her. At the very least, you must make Ms. Fraser your fiance for a long time. Then things should be easy. Harold chuckled, You should just sleep with her and insist on holding responsibility over her. Naturally, you guys would end up together. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ernest red at Harold coldly. Harold made a swallowing gesture before adding, Or else, you can let her be responsible for you. Ernests temple throbbed as he took another big mouthful of wine. Why did he throw himself in a huge dilemma and broached this topic in front of them? He felt eve worse now. What he had done that night had caused Florence to hate him so much. If he were to do it again, who knew how far Florence would distant herself from him. Anthonys body tilted forward a little and blocked Harold who was giving stupid suggestions. He said, I do have some idea. You have one more week, and while Ms. Fraser is trying to prepare herself to leave you, you should put a stop to that and drag it as long as you want. Ernests movements stopped in mid-air as he raised his eyebrows. This felt like a great idea. Chapter 77: Mr. Hawkins’ Action Chapter 77: Mr. Hawkins Action It was soon that Florence put down her work and took out her phone. She called Cooper once again. The phone rang for a long while and the call was still not picked up just like what happened these two days. Florences eyes zed over as she looked at the screen. She wrinkled her eyebrows with uneasiness. Could it be something had happened to Cooper when he suddenly quitted his job and lost in contact? With a slightlyplicated feeling, Florence went to the restaurant special for Ernest once again to taste the food for him. Ernest was sitting beside the table near a pond with amazing sceneries as usual, waiting for her silently. Even though that kind of scene had appeared too many times, Florence still felt it was extremely beautiful and pleasant to look at. Mr. Hawkins. She smiled and greeted Ernest. She put theptop she brought onto the table and was ready to taste the dish. As she was going to reach for the chopsticks, she was startled to see the cutleries, western food, beef steak and sd on the table that was different from usual. Itpletely differed with the usual Chinese dish! Florence was dumbfounded. Seeing her in a daze, there was an indiscernible smile on Ernests face. He spoke with a serious manner, Have a try. okay. Florence used the cutleries to cut and eat the beef steak. Not knowing whether she had gone picky after tasting the food all these time, although the steak smelled good when she ate it, she deemed it to not be that tasty as it had a little w which was not spicy. Since it was the main dish, she looked at Ernest and said, It doesnt taste very well. As if her response was within his anticipation, Ernest raised his hand and ordered, Get me another dish. Yes, sir. Two waiters which showed up from the side took the beef steaks away with deference right in front of them. Two other waiters then immediately pushed a food cart over after them and ced the new beef steaks in front of them. Florence was a little surprised as the Chinese dishes were all ced on the table at one go back then to let her try them each at a time, yet the western dishes were served one at a time. After a second thought, she then understood. That was because there were many dishes for Chinese food to be eaten at the same time and she would only have less than two bites for each dish, whereas for beef steak, she would basically finish it, therefore the amount of western dish served was less. She looked at the beef steak before her and thought she would not have a full stomach this afternoon. The beef steak served this time matched her preference and she put down the fork after having just one bite. Mr. Hawkins, this beef steak tastes good. Ernest nodded and said naturally, Then lets eat together. Florence was startled. Wasnt she supposed to taste the food only? Ernest raised his eyebrow and nced at the eaten beef steak in her bowl with a meaningful look. Dont waste the food. She could eat after tasting for Chinese dish, but that was not the case for beef steak. Florence choked and felt it hard to retort his words. Yet could the steak shemented as not delicious and was taken back before be thrown away? Two days after that, Chinese cuisine no longer showed up on Ernests table, and different cuisines were shown instead, such as Western cuisine, Vietnamese cuisine, French cuisine, Japanese and Korean cuisines. Since every country had its own unique style and the dishes were served one at a time, Florences notebook had gonepletely useless. She was despondent when she saw the notebook which was empty since day two. How should she exin regarding her tasting food for Ernest after they had cancelled the engagement? When she was in her room that night, her phone suddenly rang. She took it up and noticed it was Ernest. She was baffled of his intention to call her at that time. After a moment of thought, she picked up the call. Yes? Mr. Hawkins. Come to my house now, at the Sena International Community. His deep and imposing voice was heard from the other side of the phone. Florence nced at the dark sky outside the window. She hesitated and said, Mr. Hawkins, is there anything I can do for you? Its alreadyte now, can we talk about that tomorrow at thepany? No. Ernest declined with assertion. Feeling aggrieved, Florence put on her clothes once again and after notifying her foster parents, she left the house while carrying her bag. She saw a familiar Lamborghini car upon leaving the yard. She was utterly surprised. Ernest was actually in front of her house? Then why did he call her wanting her to go to his house? Just then, the window beside the driver seat slid down and Timothys face was seen. Miss Fraser, Mr. Hawkins asked me toe fetch you, please get into the car. Florence instinctively looked towards the backseat. It was empty and she did not see Ernest. It turned out he was not there. Florence went into the car and sat at the back. She said to him, Mr. Reid, I wonder why Mr. Hawkins asked me to go over. With an evasive look, Timothy replied with a serious manner, Not sure. Realizing she could not get an answer from him, she sat there obediently. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only After reaching Ernests vi, Florence pressed the doorbell, and same asst time, no one opened the door for her after a long while. She could not help but open the door herself using her fingerprint. The moment she stepped into the house, an unidentified object suddenly pounced onto her heel and a furry thing seemed to cling to her legs. Florence was so frightened that she froze. What was that? She immediately looked down and saw a white Scottish Fold clinging to her heels. It was raising its round head and staring at her with big eyes. It opened its mouth and let out a soft meow. Florences heart melted instantly. That little guy looked so small and adorable. She squatted down, extended her hand and caressed its furry little head. It immediately approached her intimately and put its paws onto herp, as if wanting her to hug it. Good boy. She cuddled it gently in her arms. By looking at its size, it seemed that it was not yet weaned. But, why would there be a little kitten in Ernests house? Looks like it likes you very much. Ernests voice was heard not far away. He was seen in his light gray home wear and sandals, walking out while carrying a stic bag. His clothes seemed to be more casual and had made him looked less elegant and distancing he used to appear back in the days. Florence walked towards him while carrying the kitten and asked, You keep it? Yes. There was a slight uneasiness on his face. Someone gave it to me. Ernest had the power and strength, therefore there were many people wanting to tter him by giving him gifts. Yet Florence had not expected someone would give him a little kitten as a gift. Could it be Ernest actually like animals? Ernest felt even more uneasy from her stare. He kept a straight face and put the stic bag in his hand on the table in front of her. He then said as if it was ought to be her duty, Feed it. Florence rubbed the little guys head in her arm. It was not weaned as expected. As if she had realized something the next moment, she was startled. Mr. Hawkins, could it bethe reason you ask me to come over thiste night is to feed it? Without any change in expression, Ernest replied, Yes. Florence felt speechless at once. After taking a deep breath, she said while suppressing a bellyful of anger, Its very docile, you can feed it yourself. Ernest nced at her and said with a rightful look, I dont know how to do it. Florence choked. She had nothing to say in reply. Chapter 78: Visiting Parents All of a Sudden Chapter 78: Visiting Parents All of a Sudden Meow... The little kitten budged Florences thumb with its head and stared at her with big innocent eyes. It seemed to be hungry and its pitiful look made ones heart melt. Florence caressed it and gently put it on herp. Ill teach you, Mr. Hawkins. After finishing her words, she opened the stic bag, took out the cat food and milk powder from inside and started to make food for the kitten. Ernest pursed his lips and did not utter a word, his deep eyes fell onto her at all times. The things for the kitten wereplete, both milk powder and the milk bottle were avable. Florence prepared a small bottle of milk form ording to the instruction manual and reached it to the kittens mouth. After letting out a meow, the kitten immediately started to drink it. Florence caressed its soft fur gently and said, The process to make the milk is easy too. Ernest gave a soft reply and said with a thoughtful look, You look like youre feeding a child. Feedinga child? Florence was dumbfounded by the description and her face instantly flushed. The little kitten that was drinking milk greedily in her arms suddenly became a hot potato. When the kitten had finally satisfied having its meal, Florence put it into the cat nest, turned and was ready to leave. Mr. Hawkins, Ive put the cats stuff like the milk powder inside the cupboard. If theres nothing else, Ill leave now. Wait up, Ernest said and he strode to the bedroom upstairs. Florence gazed at his lofty back with confusion. Was he going to give her something? She looked at the time and it was half past eight. It was still not considered toote and it was okay to wait for a while. Ten minutester, Ernest came downstairs and he had already put on a brand new suit. His hair seemed to be tidied up and he looked elegant with some formalities. He walked towards her and said naturally, Lets go. Huh? Florence was startled, and as if having thought of something, she quickly spoke, You dont have to send me, Mr. Hawkins. Its still early and I can take the cab. Ernest did not give her a chance to reject and he went straight into the car after reaching the entrance. He then said with an imperative tone, Get in. Florence could not refuse any longer and she could only enter the car.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. They did not speak along the way and Florence thought he would leave upon sending her back home as usual. Yet he said, Since Ivee, I should pay your parents a visit. Florence was shocked and she quickly waved her hands. Maybe not? Since they were going to cancel the marriage, there was no need to be that serious. As she had just finished saying, she saw Ernest opened the trunk and had carried out several nicely-wrapped presents from it. Florence was slightly befuddled as she looked at the presents. Were they prepared beforehand? Seeing her in a daze, acent smile shed across Ernests face. He looked straight at her and rumbled, Am I not weed here? No Then lets go. He held her hand as he spoke and strode into the house. Florence froze and he stared at his hand which was holding hers in shock. Mr. Hawkins She wanted to retrieve her hand in panic yet Ernest tightened his grasp. He sounded reasonable with his deep voice. Were engaged couple, we should behave more intimately. Florence instantly lost her strength to struggle as if that was truly the case. Yet why did he want to pay her parents a visit at night? She did not understand his action at all. Florences family was from the middle-ie ss but slightly above and they lived in a small bungalow. As usual house would have, there were couch and television in their living room. Her foster parents, Nichs Newman and Melissa Jones were now sitting on the couch watching the 8pm soap opera broadcast on TV. Melissa cracked the melon seeds while teasing, This man doesnt even look better than our son-inw. Our son-inw should be the one called handsome, hes definitely the protagonist when he acts in the show. Nichs nodded in agreement and said yes. Florence who just stepped inside the house heard their conversation and her face instantly flushed in embarrassment. She looked towards Ernest awkwardly and met his uncanny look. He approached her closer and whispered beside her ear, Your parents have good judgment. Florences face turned redder. Couldnt he be humbler? She coughed on purpose and announced loudly, Mom, dad, Mr. Ha Ernest is here. Flory, dont be silly. Why would hee thiste? Melissa spoke incredulously. Her eyes remained fixed on the TV. It would be nice if our son-inw is the one acting the show, only then the looks of the protagonist wont let the audience down. Florence waspletely defeated by her own mother, her face was burning that she could not face other people anymore. She lowered her voice and said to Ernest, My mom isnt usually like that, its just that the actors too ugly, I hope you dont mind. I wont. His voice was deep and attractive. He carried the presents and walked in while holding Florences hand. Mr. Fraser, Mrs. Fraser. As soon as he spoke, the two elders who were sitting on the couch froze at the same time. They then turned and looked towards them. Both of them were bbergasted the moment they saw Ernest. Nichs was the first to react. He quickly smiled and said, Why do youe all of a sudden, Ernest? Flory didnt tell us before though, and we didnt manage to fetch you. I should pay you a visit since Ive sent Flory back. I hope I wont disturb you when its thiste now, Ernest said politely and he had toned down his distanced nature. Florence looked at the man beside her with surprise. He actually looked a bit amiable. Look at you, were family, you certainly wont disturb us. Come, have a seat. Nichs quickly weed him inside and let him have a seat. Melissa only then reacted. She immediately stood up from the couch and tidied up the slightly messy couch. Im sorry, Ernest. I didnt know you want toe, so the house is a bit messy. As she said that, she shot Florence a re, showing her dissatisfaction that Florence did not remind her beforehand. Florence pouted with an innocent look. She did not know what went wrong with Ernest tonight either that he suddenly wanted toe over. Ernest, do you want tea or juice? Melissa asked obligingly. Or do you want coffee? Ernest who used to hate dealing with this kind of enthusiastic behavior actually appeared to be patient and courteous when he was dealing with Nichs and Melissa. He nced at Florence who was beside him and said with tant affection, Ill drink whatever she used to drink. Florence uncontrobly shuddered. His gentle and affectionate behavior had given her creeps. What on earth had happened to Ernest Hawkins tonight? Yet Melissa felt content the more she saw. Their family background was not counted as excellent and she was worried Florence did not match Ernests expectation at first. Now that seeing Ernest seemed to like Florence very much, she was relieved. Chapter 79: Was He Taking a Shower? Chapter 79: Was He Taking a Shower? Nichs and Melissa took a nce at each other and felt relieved. Then, they enthusiastically entertained Ernest. They had some conversations with him, and time passed by so quickly. Florence sat next to Ernest and looked at him in doubt from time to time. She wondered what was wrong with him tonight that he unexpectedly came to her house and chatted with her adoptive parents. Based on her understanding towards Ernest, he had never been so idle and approachable. As it reached half past nine, Ernest muttered slowly, Uncle, Aunty, I should return now. You seldome here, stay a little longer. Melissa asked him to stay. Ernest politely replied, Well, its gettingte. Ill visit you again next time. Ill send you off then. Nichs stood up and walked out with a smile. He nced at Florence, Lets send Ernest off together. After having a conversation all night, Ernest and Nichs had be so close that he addressed Ernest by his name. Florence forced a smile on her face. As Ernest got up, she followed him towards the door. As soon as they reached the door, a few drops of rain fell on their faces. Its raining? Nichs looked out and frowned as he saw the rain. Bang! At this moment, a lightning shed in the sky, producing a loud rumbling. Crack. The rain suddenly became heavier, and it seemed like it would turn into a rainstorm. Why is the rain suddenly so heavy? It would be dangerous to drive on the road. Melissa frowned in worry. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ernests tone was calm, No worries, Ill drive slowly. Thats not fine at all. How do we exin to Mrs. Hawkins if something happens to you on the way back? Melissa shook her head in disapproval and looked at Nichs, who was also in a dilemma. She said, How about you stay here for the night and return after the rain has stopped tomorrow? Mom, I dont think this is a good idea. Florence quickly said that. There were only three bedrooms in her house. One for her adoptive parents, one for her sister who was studying in university, and the other was hers. There was no room left for Ernest to sleep in. Also, Ernest was a picky man that had high requirements for living environment. You two are a couple. Whats wrong with that? Melissa immediately refuted Florences words. Florence coughed. She didnt know how to exin to her mother, so she looked at Ernest. He wouldnt want to stay over at her house, right? As if they were thinking alike, Ernest looked at Florence at the same time. His eyes were so deep that she couldnt predict his emotions. He lowered his voice, Well, Ill be in your care then. Was he going to stay over? Florence looked at him in dismay as she thought she might have heard wrongly. Ernest was so wicked tonight that everything he did was out of her expectations. Ernest stayed over at her house. Because of their intimate rtionship, he would be staying in Florences room, while Florence would sleep in her sisters room. Charlotte currently lived in her hostel and she wouldnt being back tonight. Hence, Florence would still be sleeping alone in a different room. But... Florence watched Ernests tall body standing in her room, and she felt indescribably weird. She thought about how Ernest would be using her toiletries and sleeping in her room... Her cheeks blushed as she murmured, Mr. Hawkins, I will be staying next door. Call me if you need anything. Anything? Ernest raised his eyebrows and teased her. Thinking that Ernest was still a guest in her house, Florence nodded reluctantly, Yes, as long as I could help. Well, what I need is very simple. Ernest took a step and suddenly came close to Florence. His tall and built figure leaned over to her. He stared at her, and his tone was extremely low. I want you. The fresh smell of that man gushed into Florences nose, making her body be stiff suddenly. And his words made her heart beat wildly. She moved two steps back in panic, and she could barely squeeze out a few words from her mouth, Mr. Hawkins, this isnt funny. Ernest looked at her intensely. He wasnt joking at all, and he came even closer to her. Its not the first time anyway. Furthermore, this is your room. It would be more convenient for you to stay. Convenient? What did he mean by convenient? Florence felt danger approaching her when she looked at Ernest. No matter how noble he was, he was still a normal man who had desires in that regard... Florences face immediately turned red at the thought of that. She stammered, You, you should rest early. Ill leave first. After saying that, she dared not look at Ernest anymore. She immediately turned around and ran towards the door. She looked extremely flustered, as if something was chasing her from behind. Ernest stood straight while staring at Florences back who was running away. A faint smile shed on his face. It was not until the door of the room beside was closed that Ernest withdrew his gaze. He turned his head and looked around the small bedroom. There were only a bed, a cupboard and a desk in her room. A simple furnitureyout, yet it was filled with warmth. Her bed sheets and most of her daily necessaries were light-colored. Her room perfectly fulfilled the gentleness of adys room. It was just like her. Ernest thought of theyout of his own room, and he had an idea in his mind. Florence ran back to the room in a hurry. It was not until she had closed the door and locked it that she finally felt relieved. The Ernest tonight, made her realize how dangerous a man could be. Fortunately, she would be staying alone in a room, and the night was finally ending. However, Florences thought didntst long. Her cell phone rang, and it was a call from Ernest. Florence felt uncertain, Mr. Hawkins, is there anything you need? The deep and sexy voice of a man sounded at the other end of the phone, Where did you put the bath towel at? Florence stunned for a while before realizing she had ran too fast that she forgot to tell Ernest where she put these things at. She said quickly, Its in the thirdpartment of the cupboard. Come get it for me. Ernest said inmand. Florence hesitated, Youll see it when you open the cupboard. I cant. With that, Ernest directly hung up the call. Florence felt strange. There was nothing shady in her cupboard, so why couldnt he take it himself? Although she didnt want to, she still went to her room unwittingly. When she entered the room, she didnt see Ernest anywhere. She only saw that the bathroom door was closed, and there was a faint sound of running water inside the bathroom. She stunned for a moment, was he taking a shower? Chapter 80: Conversation Between a Father and a Son-in-Law Chapter 80: Conversation Between a Father and a Son-in-Law Then why did he ask her to take the bath towel for? Florence casually opened the cupboard and realized that the bath towel was still in there. That meant... Bring me the towel. At that moment, the water in the bathroom stopped and Ernests deep voice sounded from inside. The corner of Florences lips twitched. How could he act as though there was nothing wrong about this? Wouldnt he feel shy to ask a woman to bring him a towel when he was still in the bathroom? After hesitating for a while, Florence walked towards the bathroom and knocked on the door. Mr. Hawkins, heres the bath towel. Please open the door. Its not locked. Ernest replied faintly. Florence felt uncertain. She thought that there was still a curtain hanging in her bathroom, Ernest should be behind it. With that, she opened the door of the bathroom and went in. The bathroom was filled with misty air and the fragrant smell of shampoo mixing with a mans breath. The smell was so strong that her heart throbbed. Florences cheeks slightly blushed. She raised her gaze and saw the built body of a tall man. The most important thing was... he waspletely unclothed! She waspletely stunned. Ernest, who just walked out from the curtain, was also stunned. The atmosphere in the bathroom fell into an awkward silence in an instant. Ahh! A loud scream sounded in the bathroom. Florence covered her face and felt extremely shy. She turned her head and ran outside in a panic. She wasnt looking straight, so she almost hit on the wall. Ernest narrowed his eyes and immediately went over to grab Florence. Florence uncontrobly fell into his arms due to inertia. Her red cheeks pasted on his slightly wet chest, and their bodies were especially close to each other. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Her heartbeat seemed to have stopped at that instant. Florences face blushed as she eximed, You pervert! A hint of embarrassment shed on Ernests handsome face. It was faintly visible that his ears were somewhat turning slightly red. Give me the towel. With that, he took the towel in Florences hand and wrapped it around his waist as fast as possible. Florence startled when she saw his movements, and her face suddenly felt hot. He grabbed her back, just to get the towel? She seemed to have thought too much. Florence felt extremely embarrassed. She lowered her head and rushed out of the bathroom. She was about to leave the room directly when she saw her father walking in from the door. Nichs brought them supper and stood at the door. He strangely looked at his daughter who had just rushed out from the bathroom with her red cheeks and affectionate eyes. He recalled her scream earlier... Nichss face suddenly turned gloomy and said with an extremely strict tone, Flory, although you and Ernest are fiances, you two are still not married yet. How could you do that to Mr. Hawkins? Florence was stunned. What did he mean by that? What he said made her seem like a nympho. Dad, its not what you think... Uncle. Before Florence could finish her words, she was interrupted by Ernests deep voice. Ernest came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist and stood beside Florence. His chest was still stained with water. It seemed like he didnt have enough time to wipe it yet. He wrapped a white bath towel around his waist, and there was a cute piglet on the bath towel that seemed really girlish. Nichss face suddenly took on a ghastly expression as he gave Florence a deadly stare. Then, he looked at Ernest with great concern, Mr. Hawkins, are you alright? Florence, ... Shouldnt he be asking her instead? Ernest looked at Florence with hisplicated eyes, and said with a gentle tone, Its fine. Im used to it. Nichs felt even more pain in his heart when he nced at Florence. It seemed for the first time he realized that his daughter who looked weak, was actually so active and vigorous. No wonder in less than a month of their engagement, she managed to take down a dignified man like Ernest... Florence was stared until she felt ufortable everywhere. She didnt do anything at all, why did it seem like she had done something particrly shameless? She wanted to exin herself, Dad, I... Dont say a word. Nichs stopped her words. He couldnt bear to look at her face, as if he didnt want to hear her saying a word more. Then, he solemnly looked at Ernest. Ernest, although young people nowadays are open-minded, our family is still traditionally-minded people. If you and Florence... you must never disappoint her. Even if youre the young master of the Hawkins family, I will never let you off the hook if you dare to hurt Florence. For all these years, Ernest had been superior to others, so no one had the guts to speak to him in this tone. The people who dared to talk in this manner were no longer here. However, Ernest wasnt angry at all and spoke as though he was saying an oath, I wont disappoint her. Nichs only felt relieved when he heard Ernests words. Then, he disgustedly nced at his daughter and said solemnly to Ernest, Ill leave Florence to you now. Treat her well. I will. Ernest replied with his convincingly low voice that sounded determined. Seeing the conversation between this two men, the most important affair of her lifetime had been settled just like that. Florence felt really dumbfounded. Shouldnt they be asking for her opinion at all? Watching the serious look on Ernests face, she secretly twitched the corner of her lips. His acting seemed really realistic. Nichs raised his eyes and saw Florence staring straight at Ernest. He couldnt help but feel helpless and depressed from the bottom of his heart. Florence was such a good girl before. Even if she really liked Ernest, couldnt she be more reserved towards him? Well, Flory can sleep anywhere you want to sleep at. You two should rest early. With that, Nichs turned around and left. Florence looked at his back and felt depressed. Did her father misunderstand something? The corner of Ernests lips tipped into a faint smile and looked at the woman standing beside him. He whispered, I promised your father, that I wont disappoint you. Florence broke out in cold sweats when she thought of her fathers strict threat towards Ernest. Florence threw a fake smile andughed casually, Ill exin to my fatherter. Ernests tone was serious, Im not a man who would simply make a vain promise. So... Florences temples had a pulse as she looked at Ernest. She had a serious tone, Dont worry, Mr. Hawkins. I wont tell anyone about this matter. Ernest felt his anger bursting. Why couldnt this woman understand what he actually meant? When she realized Ernest was feeling ghastly, she thought he might have felt a little wronged tonight. Hence, she looked at his in the face and said, Mr. Hawkins, you should rest early. After saying that, she dared not look at his sexy upper body and ran outside. When Ernest saw her closing the door simultaneously, he couldnt help but twitch the corner of his lips helplessly. Chapter 81: Mr. Hawkins’ Trick of Delaying Chapter 81: Mr. Hawkins Trick of Dying Early in the morning, Florence was dragged out of the bed by Melissa even before her rm clock went off. She washed herself in a daze, Mom, whats going on? What does Ernest like for breakfast? Florence cleaned her face and answered casually, Light dishes and porridge, or milk and sd. Melissa looked up and down at Florence, Why are you so clear of it? Florence, who was about to brush her teeth, was froze and blushed in awkwardness. Fearing that Melissa would think too much about it, Florence randomly found an excuse, Im just improvising. Normally people like these two diets. Since youre just improvising, why did you blush? Apparently, Melissa was not convinced as she directly exposed Florences lie. Florences face became even redder. She shifted to the other topic awkwardly, Itste now. If you want to make breakfast, please be quick. Otherwise, I will bete for work. s, my daughter is infatuated with a man. Melissa sighed and then walked towards outside while pretending to be depressed. Holding the toothbrush at hand, Florence twitched her mouth corners. So what the hell had she done to Ernest? Florence and Ernest spent the morning under Melissa and Nichs ambiguous gazes. When they finally finished the breakfast, Florence held up Ernests hand and rushed out of the house. Mr. Hawkins, I will go to walk. Florence took a step forward after finishing the words, but was then stopped by Ernest. Ill give you a ride. He paused and then added, I promised your mother just now that I will ride you to work and pick you up from work. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Florence was choked and was lost for words. Although Ernest was just acting in front of her parents, it felt so real that she had a feeling that she was sold. With Anthonys guidance and Shirleys help, Florence quickly got familiar with her work. Her work today had been going smoothly and there was no ident during the day. When she was about to get off the work, she received a WeChat message. Ernest: [Come to the underground parking lot.] Staring at the message, Florence was a bit stunned as she recalled what Ernest said in the morning. Did he mean that he will really send her to work and pick her up from the work every day? But their contract regarding their engagement would terminate three dayster. Wasnt it a wise choice for them to alienate each other and keep distance from each other? She pondered for a while and then replied: [Mr. Hawkins, please dont take my parents words to your heart. I cane back by subway.] Ernest: [I will take you to my home.] He sent the other message after two seconds. Ernest: [Its time to feed the cat.] Florence: [Didnt I teach you how to feed it yesterday? Its very easy. Have a try when youe back.] Ernest: [Do I look like a person who will feed the cat?] Although these were some simple and emotionless words, Florence could see his temperament and arrogance through the screen. Florence could even imagine his arrogant expressions indicating that these were what she should do. She was rendered speechless. Having no choice, she decided to go to Ernests home again with a thought that she must let Ernest try to feed the cat by himself. After all, their rtionship woulde to an end three dayster and they would not contact each other after the cancetion of their marriage. But who would feed the kitten thereafter? When thinking of this, Gemmas beautiful face shed across her mind. Florence was a bit stunned with a gush of depression shing across her mind. Yeah, when she left, Gemma woulde to Ernest and took her ce. She would do what she was doing now and became his fiance or even wife. Time flied and three days had past. It was on weekend when thest day of their contracted rtionship fell and Florence and Phoebe went out to have dinner together. Phoebe gazed at Florence and asked, Flory, are you really going to break off your engagement with Mr. Hawkins tomorrow? I can see that Mr. Hawkins has been treating you well recently and I feel that he has some feelings for you. You can consider about continuing your rtionship. Florence shook her head. She had never considered this. Its because Im his fiance and naturally he sometimes would pay more attention to me and take care of me. Maybe its because he like you? Hes into someone else. Florence replied in a firm tone, but there was a touch of inexplicable depression in it. She took a sip of the juice and pretended to be rxed, If my guess is right, he will be together with that woman after the cancetion of our engagement. Phoebe was lost for words as she hadnt expected this. But why hadnt she heard anything about this from Harold back then? When she had chitchats with Harold back then, she could clearly perceive that Ernest had some feelings for Florence. It seemed like she had to ask Harold about thister. Phoebe raised the other question, Do you know whom he takes fancy to? Shes Gemma Marlon, a beautiful and graceful woman. And shes Ernests childhood sweetheart. Florence shrugged her shoulders. Never mind, this one-month fake engagement wouldpletely came to an end tomorrow. She felt some inexplicable emotions in heart as some anticipation surged. On the next day, Florence went to thepany for work, but she couldnt calm down herself for the whole day as her mind was filled with matters rted to Ernest. She thought that Ernest would take the initiative to talk to her about this matter, but he didnt show up until it was almost time to get off the work. When Harold came to her office, Florence asked in a casual tone, Do you know what Mr. Hawkins is busy with now? Hes on a business trip. As if he had expected this question from Florence, Harold gave a reply naturally. Florence was dumbfounded. Why was he on a business trip today? When will hee back? Maybe several dayster. Florence was lost for words. Then what about the cancetion of their engagement? She was a bit depressed. But after pondering for a long while, she still took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Ernest. Florence: [Mr. Hawkins, are you free now?] But Ernest, who used to reply her message instantly, didnt reply the message even after several hours. Florence could only console herself that it was because he was busy with his work for the business trip. In the evening, Ernest finally replied the message. It was a concise message. [Im very busy. Remember to feed the kitten.] Florence was rendered speechless. Staring at the message, Florence found it hard to text the words she intended to say to him before. Ernests business tripsted for several days. Florence nervously expected him to cancel the engagement on the first day, but gradually epted the fact that he would not be able toe back recently and the cancetion would have to be dyed. Now she had to go to his house to feed the kitten every day. The little kitten became clingier to her. Every time when Florence went to the house, the kitten would excitedly pounce into her embrace and rub against her, and when she was about to leave, it would cling to her leg with a pitiful look as if it was abandoned by her. Florence felt sorry when looking at it. She felt even distressed when thinking that she would note to see this kitten several dayster. But the kitten belonged to Ernest, not her. Having waiting for Ernest withplicated emotions for several days, he finally came back. Florence then went to his office with an excuse of work-rted affairs. Chapter 82: Georgia’s Plan Chapter 82: Georgias n Ernest was sitting behind the desk in therge office and was flipping over a document with his fair and slender finger with a serious and dedicated look. Florence walked to him lightly, Mr. Hawkins. Yes. Ernest replied casually without even looking up from the documents. Florence hesitated for a while. Thinking that this matter could not be dyed any longer, she braced herself and said, Mr. Hawkins, the one-month deadline had arrived. Shall we cancel our engagement? Didnt you say that you want me to have a look at your design n? Ernest suddenly raised his head and interrupted Florence in a business tone. Florence was a bit stunned as it was just a random excuse. She didnt give up and continued, Actually, Ie to you for our engagement. Lets talk about the private affairster. Ernest said in dead earnest and lowered his head to nce through the documents again. He seemed like to be very busy. Florence instantly felt a bit awkward as she felt as if her visit had bothered Ernest and it was indeed not that good. So theyd better talk about the matter after getting off work? She pondered for a while and said in a low voice, Then Mr. Hawkins, please attend to your business first. She walked out of the office after finishing the words. After Florences departure, Ernest immediately put down the document and gazed at the direction of the door thoughtfully with a touch of remorse between his brows. He deliberately went for a business trip for several days with the purpose to let her forget about the matters rted to the cancetion of the engagement. But this woman brought up the cancetion when she met him again. With a gloomy face, he dialed Harold, Your method doesnt work. Harold, who was at the other end of the line, immediately had a look of admiration. Florence was really extraordinary C other women were so eager to marry Ernest, but Florence insisted on cancelling their engagement under such circumstances. Harold said, They just dy it as longer as possible. Tell her that youll arrange it and act normally. Then the time for the cancetion of your engagement is up to you. Ernest knitted his brows, thinking that this method is so awful. When it was time to get off work, Ernest sent Florence a message, asking her to go to the underground parking lot. As Ernest had been picking her up from work for several days before his business trip, Florence was quite ustomed to it. As for now, she could take this opportunity to have a private talk with Ernest regarding the cancetion of their engagement. Florence quickly put her things into her handbag and went to the underground parking lot. She was much eager than she used to be this time. Earnest, who was sitting in the car, darkened his handsome face when he thought Florence striding over through the car window. This woman He shifted away his gaze and intended to ignore her. Ernest sat at the drivers seat. He had a bad habit that if he was the one to drive the car, he would require Florence to sit at the passengers seat and the reason why he did so was that he was not her driver. Florence seated herself at the passenger seat as usual. Just as she had sat down, the car was started. Ernest looked straightly at the front and drove the car at an average speed. Florence stole a nce at him and said tentatively, Mr. Hawkins, I want to have a talk with you. Ernest refused her directly, Im driving and I have to be concentrated. What he meant was that he didnt want to talk with her now. Florence widened her eyes in shock and stared at Florence in a dumbfounded state. He never refused to talk with her when he was driving back then. Never mind, hunks always had their own quirks. She might bring up this matter aftering back. They didnt talk with each other all the way until they arrived at Ernests home. The moment they opened the door, the kitten excitedly jumped into Florences arms and rubbed against her vigorously with its round head. A sh of light smile crept up onto Ernests eyes when he saw this scene. Its very dependent on you. Its because I fed it during these days. As she was talking, she shot a despising look at Ernest. He was totally azy master because he never fed it since raising the kitten. Ernest didnt deny it; instead, he approved it, keep up the good work. Florence was a bit stunned. What did he mean? He wanted her to continue to feed the kitten in the future? But they were about to cancel their engagement. Coming to this point, Florence gazed at Ernest seriously and said, Mr. Hawkins, its time for us to cancel the engagement. When seeing her serious look, Ernests uncontrobly pulled a long face. If he had expected this, he would stay for more days for his business trip. I will arrange it. He uttered these words in a stiff tone and then turned around and strode into the house. His tall figure was sending a cold aura that warned her not to ask about this anymore. Florence was lost for words. Staring at Ernests leaving back, various thoughts shed through her mind in an instant. It seemed that he had to wait for a few more days, maybe one day, or maybe two. Nevertheless, she felt more relieved since she had got the answer from Ernest. Probably they would cancel the engagement soon. But what she didnt know was that Ernest didnt intend to cancel their engagement and was thinking about how to maintain their rtionship. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Nevertheless, an old butler of the Hawkins family, was now standing at the door with a serious look at the door now as he had heard their conversation clearly caused the door was not closed. He wrinkled his brows, turned around and then left in a hurry without even giving the things he brought to Ernest. In the Hawkins'' Mansion Georgia nced at the old butler in disbelief, Is that true? I heard it clearly. They are nning to cancel the engagement recently. The old butler paused and then added with a serious look, Maybe the anonymous report we received before was not fake. Ernest and Florence had a fake engagement. Georgia furrowed her brows, a touch of sagaciousness glittering in her eyes. She had doubted about their rtionship back then, but We must not let them cancel the engagement. Georgia said in a resolute tone. The old butler replied with depression, But it is what the young master wants to do. Once he takes action, well have no means stop him. Ernest would not take action easily, but once he took action, he would definitely get the wanted result. So we should take measures in advance. Georgia then waved her hand at the old butler and then whispered out her n in his ear. The old butler became more and more terrified when hearing her words that even the wrinkles on his face were shivering. Struggling, he said in a hesitant tone, Maam, isnt it bad to do so? If they have sex and have a child, Ernest will not be able to refuse the marriage. Georgia smiled with a look of holding all the trump cards. She would not intervene in Ernests other affairs and let him do at will. But he must marry Florence. Another three days had passed Florence was convinced that Ernest would arrange the matter. But Ernest didnt take any action; instead, he still asked her to try the dishes and feed the kitten and drove her to work and picked her up from work every day as he did in the past. He still treated her as if she was still his fiance. Florence was a bit worried. Would this be good? Florence, what are you thinking? In the tea room, a colleague walked over Florence and asked with concern. Florence shook her head, Nothing. The colleague looked at her and smiled meaningful, and then said mysteriously, Were all women. I understand it. Usually man is the reason why a woman is lost in her own thoughts. Florence was stunned for a while and then blushed slightly. She was actually thinking of matters rted to Ernest. Her colleague continued, It is because of Mr. Hawkins right? In fact, we all know that you and Mr. Hawkins Chapter 83: What About Cancelling the Engagement as Soon as Possible? Chapter 83: What About Cancelling the Engagement as Soon as Possible? Florence nced at her colleague in shock and disbelief. How did they know about her rtionship with Ernest? When you havente to thepany, there has never been a woman by Mr. Hawkins side. Nevertheless, you suddenly became a member of thepany. Moreover, you have lunch with Mr. Hawkins and took the same car to work and from work with him every day. The woman then added confidently, Youre a couple of lovers, right? Florence felt her mind exploding at the moment as if a big event had happened. She thought her interactions with Ernest were so covert, but she hadnt expected that all staff of the company had known about it. She was flustered with a messy mind, In fact, my rtionship with Mr. Hawkins is not like what you guys think. Were just just Florence stammered and was lost for words to form a reasonable excuse. Thepany had kept her personal information and obviously, she from that family background was by no means Ernests rtive. I understand. Her colleagueughed understandingly and continued, I know that youre in a rtionship with Mr. Hawkins and both of you wanted to keep it a secret. So we didnt spread any words about it. Florence was choked and felt very helpless, Thats really not the case. Oh yeah, I see. Florence, I handed a proposal to Mr. Hawkins which needs his approval. If youre convenient, please put in some good words about me in front of the CEO. Her colleague specially lowered her voice and whispered in Florences ear. Apparently, the reason why she asked Florence to do so was that she firmly believed that Florence was Ernests girlfriend. Florence was flustered and was in a messy mind. Since she and Ernest would cancel their engagement soon, the misunderstandings from the staffs of thepany were very disadvantageous to their rtionship. They couldnt dy the cancetion anymore. She made a decision after pondering for a while and then headed towards the presidents office hurriedly. When Timothy was about to enter the presidents office with a pile of documents at hands, he saw Florence striding towards the office and retrieved his hand that was about to knock the door. He turned around and gazed at Florence with a smile, asking, Miss Fraser, are youing for Mr. Hawkins? Yeah. Is he free now? Florence kept walking when answering the question and walked to the door of the office soon. Timothy nodded, Hes free. You cane in directly. After finishing the words, Timothy left which the pile of documents that were waiting to be handled, intending toe to find Ernestter. Florence then knocked at the door. When she entered the office, she saw Ernest sitting behind the office desk as usual and flipping through the documents with his fair and slender fingers. Ernest seemed to be a bit surprised to see her. An inexplicable touch of smile shed across his eyes as he said in a low voice, Oh, take a seat. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He then connected the interior call and ordered the secretary to send milk and dessert here. No need. I have something to talk to you. Florence refused it immediately. Every time when she came to his office, he would offered her desserts, and she guessed this might be one of the reasons why they would misunderstand their rtionship. She was afraid now she was regarded as Ernests girlfriend or something else in the eyes of her colleagues. Ernest hung out the interior call and saidposedly, You can spill the beans when having them. It seemed that she couldnt decline such a treatment now. Fearing that the secretary woulde in when they were talking about the matter, Florence sat down on the sofa and chose to talk about itter. Ernest simply gazed at her and didnt urge her. He wouldnt mind no matter how long she wanted to stay in the office. He then put down the documents, walked to the sofa, and naturally sat beside Florence. The distance between them was very short. Florence was a bit stunned when she sensed the familiar and imposing aura of the man. She hurriedly stood to her feet and then walked to the other sofa and sat down. Ernest stared at her gloomily with a little bit anger on his handsome face. Everyone would felt unhappy when being obviously alienated by the other, not to mention Ernest. Florence hurriedly exined, The secretary wille inter. She may misunderstand our rtionship if she sees us sitting closely with each other. Its not good. It was fine if she hadnt exined it because Ernests expressions became more hideous when he heard the exnation. Was this woman so unwilling to have connections with him? Florence was confused when seeing his hideous expressions. Was there anything wrong in her exnation? The ambience in the office became a bit oppressive. Luckily, the secretary entered the office at the moment. She politely put the milk, coffee and desserts on the table, Mr. Hawkins, Miss Fraser, please enjoy it. The secretary smiled at Florence politely and then walked out with the tray. Florence would not think too much it when she saw such a smile in usual times, but she felt it quite ambiguous now. The secretary must have misunderstood her rtionship with Ernest again. Florence felt a bit depressed. She pondered for a while and then gazed at Ernest, asking, Mr. Hawkins, do you know that there are so many rumors about us in thepany? Florence felt embarrassed when talking about this. Ernest looked at Florence meaningfully, So what? His tone was quite t and his attitude was so casual as if it was just an insignificant matter or a matter of course. Florence was dumbfounded. Shouldnt Ernest felt bothered now and immediately rectify thepany order and curb the rumors. Feeling a bit spiritless, she had to take the initiative to bring forward the topic, Mr. Hawkins, well cancel our engagement soon, so it will damage your reputation if there are rumors about our rtionship in thepany. Do you have any ideas about how to deal with this matter? Florence gazed at Ernest with anticipation. But Ernest just moved his lips to spit out an answer, Nope. Florence was choked. Wasnt Ernest way too cursory? She only calmed down herself after a long while and then tried to be patient, Then we should cancel the engagement as soon as possible. If we dont have connections in the future, our colleagues wont spread rumors about this. Rumors always die in tranquil times. Florences idea was indeed feasible, but Ernest felt unhappy when hearing it. She rarely came to his office, and was she here to anger him now? Ernest fixed his eyes on Florence gloomily and there was anger in his eyes. It seemed that he would pounce over and give her a severe punishment once he failed to suppress his anger. Florence felt flustered under his gaze. She couldnt see through this mans mind now and had no idea about what he wanted to do. It was as if he despised her every proposal. Florence felt quite depressed inwardly. Hesitating for a while, she finally urged him, Mr. Hawkins, what do you think of it? Ernest curled his lips into a straight line and didnt reply. His whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of invisible gloominess. The ambience in the office became colder and colder. Chapter 84: His Words Were Always Sincere Chapter 84: His Words Were Always Sincere Ernest didnt want to reply her question when seeing the anticipation in her eyes. Right at this moment, there came the ringing of his phone. This time, Ernest decisively ignored Florence and picked up his phone to answer the call. Ernests tone was as indifferent as usual, Whats the matter? Mr. Hawkins, Maam has an attack of her old illness. Please take Ms. Fraser back to see her. Maam keeps murmuring her name. Ernest furrowed his brows, Well be back soon. He then hung up the phone, stood to his feet and said in an insistent tone, Come to the Hawkins'' Mansion with me. Florence also became a bit worried when noticing the anxiety on Ernests face, Mr. Hawkins, whats wrong? My grandma has an attack of her old illness. He strode towards outside while replying her question. When thinking of the kind and affable Mrs. Hawkins, Florence also became anxious. She hurriedly followed Ernest. In the Hawkins Mansion Florence followed Ernest into the house. It was the second time for her to enter into his grandmas bedroom. Right at the moment, several persons were surrounding the bed and looking at the olddy who was lying on the bed with concerns. Brianna was the closest to the bed. When seeing Florence entering the bedroom, a touch of gloominess shed across her eyes. She then consciously took several steps backward to make room for them. Ernest walked to the bedside with Florence and slightly stooped to look at Georgia, a touch of rarely seen worry could be found on his face. Grandma, how are you? Georgias wrinkled eyelids trembled when she heard Ernests voice and she struggled to open her eyes. Sheboriously looked at Ernest and then at Florence and then made a weak attempt to utter, Im fine. Trembling, she reached out her hand towards Florence, Flory People could know that Georgia was in a poor condition from her weak voice and stiff movements. She took great efforts for every movement. Florence hurriedly took a step forward and held up her hand, Grandma. Georgia gazed at Florence lovingly and kindly. She slowly took down the jade pendant from her neck with the other hand. The jade pendant looked emerald green. It was a high-ss and rare jade. It was quite invaluable. Florence felt under great pressure when receiving such a gift from Georgia. Mom, this is the ancient jade passed down from our ancestors and only the matriarchs of the Hawkins family are qualified to wear it as it is a symbol of the power to govern the Harkins family. Florence has married into our family and Ernest also hasnt been the patriarch. How can you give it to her now? Brianna reacted strongly against it and she could hardly suppress the hostility in her eyes when she gazed at Florence. If Florence received the jade pendant, Ernests identity as the heir of the Hawkins family would be carved in stone and in this way, her own son would have no chance. Florence was astonished. Although she knew that the jade was invaluable, she hadnt imagined that it was so invaluable that it even represented the rights of the matriarch of the whole Hawkins family. Florence suddenly felt that the jade in her hand was as heavy as a mountain and hurriedly said, Grandma, I cant take this. Georgia red at Brianna with dissatisfaction and then resolutely held up Florences hand and put the jade pendant on her palm. My health condition is worsening and I have no idea how long my life is left. Youre the only granddaughter-inw that I recognize and will be the matriarch of the Hawkins family soon orter. Im just giving this jade pendant to you in advance, in case that one day Georgias voice was so sorrowful that people would uncontrobly feel softhearted and hard to refuse her. Aplicated emotion surged in Florences heart. The jade in her hand had a special symbol, and it was something that she could not bear. She and Ernest will cancel their engagement soon Florence nced at Ernest with aplicated mood, hoping that he could give her some suggestions. Comparing to others shock and unwillingness, Ernest was the mostposed one. There was even no expressional change on his handsome face. He said steadily and tly, Receive it. The two words had almost decided many things. The others looked at Florence withplicatedly emotional changes. With the jade pendant passed down from Georgia and the consent from Ernest, Florence would definitely marry into the Hawkins family in the future. When Georgia passed away, the young Florence would be the matriarch of the whole Hawkins family. Brianna gritted her teeth and said with reluctance, If Florence has married into our family, I would not reject her taking the jade pendant. But shes now just Ernests fiance and they havent even decided when to marry each other. Moreover, we have no idea about whether they would be any ident and whether she will marry into our family in the end. Isnt it way too hasty to pass down our family heirloom rashly? The others who surrounded the bed also had an approving look and all nodded. Ernest looked up and nced at Brianna as if it was a blessing from him, but his gaze was quite indifferent. He said coldly, Aunty, are you cursing that I and Florence will not marry each other? Brianna suddenly felt a surge a chill from her back as a gush of onrushing fear surged in her heart. Ernest had been more and more outstanding all these years and had fought a way out in the business world with his crucial and hard way of doing things. And his temperament became more and more elegant, making people feel oppressive and not daring to offend him. Briannas face became pale and she tried to defend herself, I didnt mean that. Then please dont say something that will mislead others. Ernest warned her coldly while exuding a dangerous aura. Being reprimanded by a younger generation, Brianna felt very embarrassed. But as it was Ernest who rebuked her, she didnt have any courage to defend for herself again. This man was so strong and dangerous. And she had to endure this because it was not the right time to fight against him. Ernest ignored Brianna and turned around to look at Georgia. The indifference on his face immediately dissipated. He said in a proper voice with resolution, Grandma, please rest assured. Ill marry Florence. He uttered the words as if he was swearing an oath, which made Florences heart miss one beat. Florence even had a ridiculous feeling that he was expressing his inner thought This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Maybe it was because his acting skills were really good. Georgia nodded with satisfaction and still grasped Florences hand lovingly. I personally selected Flory to be my granddaughter-inw and I will only ept you. Flory, Im waiting for your marriage ceremony. Florence was choked when seeing the anticipation in the olddys eyes. She moved her lips trying to say something, but couldnt utter a single syble in the end. She was engulfed by guilty. If she and Ernest cancel their engagement in the future, will Georgia be very mad and disappointed? Chapter 85: Mixed Up Passion Chapter 85: Mixed Up Passion Georgias illness was getting worse; her body was already in a bad condition, and after a while, she became sleepy again. Before she fell asleep, she held onto Florences hand, Flory, stay with me for a while longer. Sure. There was no way Florence could resist this elders kind attitude. Georgia eventually managed to fall asleep peacefully. There was no reason for Brianna and the rest to stay in the bedroom, so they headed out. Before she left, Brianna red at Florence viciously with a murderous intent, as if she would kill her tonight. Ernest looked at her with a gentle nce. He said in a low voice, You stay here with me; call me if you need anything. Florence nodded, and watched as Ernest left. Georgia managed to rest quite well and didnt wake up until it waste in the evening. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Florence, who still held her hand by her bedside. Georgia was slightly surprised, Flory, were you here all this time? Yes, grandma, are you feeling better? Florence smiled, and then began to stretch her stiff body. Georgia looked at her with distress, What a dull child. She sighed and felt sympathy to Florence even more. If she wasnt so pure and simple, how could she possibly agree to call off the engagement to Ernest? In the entire City N, there are far too many women plotting to marry Ernest. Even if they were just his fianc, they would ensure that the wedding engagement would proceed. But Florence was aplete exception. In this way, she had to help them n Are you hungry? Georgia looked out at the night sky and asked. Im fine. Florence shook her head, and then seemed to think of something. Then she asked concernedly, Grandma, are you hungry? Let me fetch someone to bring you food. The butlers at the door; just ask them to bring us some food to eat. Georgia must be trying to eat with her. Florence did not put up a pretense, and went to find the butler. The old butler agreed wholeheartedly, and then reappeared quickly with a push cart full of food. Georgias entire being seemed to feel much better after a good rest. With Florences help, she got off her bed and sat beside the dining table. There were two bowls of soup on the table. The old butler gave one bowl to Georgia, and another to Florence. He carefully noted, Each soup is made especially for each of you. The soup for madam helps replenish blood, and the one for you is to help heal your body.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Thank you, butler. Faced with the butlers kindness, Florence thanked him politely. Mrs. Hawkins and the butler looked at each other, and a glimmer seemed to sh across their eyes. During dinner, Florence finished a bowl of soup, and Georgia handed her a second bowl. Elders always enjoyed giving more nourishment to juniors. Florence understood this mentality, and obediently drank both bowls of soup. It was nearly nine oclock when they finished dinner, and it was dark out. Since it was sote, there was all the more reason to keep Florence for the night. They arranged her to stay in Ernests room. The old butler led her to Ernests room and said: Miss Florence, just let me know if you need anything. OK, you hurry and rest early as well. Florence politely sent off the butler. Then she turned to face the door, and felt rather anxious. She and Ernest already called off their engagement, but now they were going to sleep in the same room. She took a deep breath, and then walked into the room. The second she entered, she saw various soft-colored decorations, which appearedpletely different from Ernests room from before, but it eerily resembled her own rooms decoration. She was taken aback and thought she had entered the wrong room. Ernest satfortably on the sofa, and asked in a very calm tone. I changed the decoration a few days ago; do you like it? He asked for her opinion as if they were husband and wife. Florence suddenly felt uneasy; was there any need to ask for her opinion? She was only staying temporarily, she didnt live here. But then she thought again; maybe someone was eavesdropping in on their conversation? After all, this here was the Hawkins family; there were bound to be eyes and ears everywhere. Florence was afraid to say anything, in fear of saying something wrong. She just forced a smile and say, I like it. Ernest seemed to be in a good mood, and he looked at her deeply. Florence felt ufortable, and tried to change the subject, Mr. Hawkins, Im off to shower; can you give me a pajama? She did not bring any change of clothes nor pajamas, so she had to resort to wear his clothes. Ernest pointed to a closet, The clothes in there are especially prepared for you. Prepared for her? At least this meant that she didnt have to wear his clothes. Florence let out a sigh of relief, and went to the closet. The second she stepped into the closet, she froze still. Over half of the clothes there were her own clothes. There was a huge selection of styles, from fashionable clothes to pajamas, and there were even a dozen sandals, slippers, and shoes. Florence was surprised beyond words. Had he not said these were prepared especially for her, she would have thought that there was another woman living here. But with this many clothes for her, it was as though she was living here. Florence felt mayhem within herself; her face turned bright red. p. She pped her face to dispel the random thoughts in her head and remind herself not to overthink things. But now her face was even redder and seemed hot enough to boil an egg. Her body also had an inexplicable feeling. She felt a bit bbergasted; looking at herself in the mirror, with her red cheeks and misty eyes, it was as though she had returned to a more youthful version of herself. She covered her face in a panicked manner; what was happening to her? She shook her head to toss away the random thoughts. She hurriedly grabbed a set of pajamas and headed to the bathroom. Ssh. There came the sound of running water. The water thatnded on her body was warm, but to her, she felt as if it was scalding hot water. She suddenly turned off the hot water, and it suddenly became cold. The frigid water that hit her skin seemed to help suppress the odd hot feeling she felt. However, it didnt take long for that odd hot sense to return; her body felt like it was on fire, and it felt as if it was burning even hotter. Not even the cold water could cool her down. Her head started to get dizzy, and her mouth felt dry. The heat was bing unbearable, she felt as if she had to do something One hourter. Ernest frowned and looked toward the closed bathroom door. Howe she hasnte out yet? He stood up and went to knock on the door. Florence? There was only the sound of running water. Ernest raised his voice and asked again, Florence? Answer me. His voice was louder than the running water, but Florence still said nothing. Did something happen to her? His suddenly became quite worried and kicked the door open, then rushed in. In a second, he froze still. Before him, Florence had nothing on, but she sat in a bathtub full of running water; her face was flushed red, and she looked dazed Chapter 86: I Don’t Even Despise You Chapter 86: I Dont Even Despise You She blinked and saw Ernest; after a few seconds, she seemed to realize something, and her face became even redder. She said in a hurry, You, dont look, get out. Her voice was in a trembling, soft tone. Ernests eyes turned wide; it was as though a spark was ignited into a me within him. He looked at her in a dangerous manner; his breathing was heavy, as though he was trying to restrain something. In a raspy voice, he said, Dont stay in there too long, its not good for your body. Once he finished speaking, he was ready to turn around and leave. Hisrge physique seemed to move in a stiff manner. Just as he left, he heard the sound of water sshing behind him. And he heard Florence speak in a soft cat-like murmur, Dont leave Almost as if she couldnt control herself, she stood up, and grabbed a corner of his clothes with her wet hand. There was also a raging fire inside her eyes, but she tightly bit her lips, as though she was trying to suppress something as well. Her flushed face was both confused and in pain. Ernestsrge body was frozen still. He could feel the water vaporing up from behind him, and he felt as though his body was lit aze. Did this woman know what she was doing Florences vision became more and more blurry; she felt so hot that she couldnt think straight. She held onto his clothes, and inched closer and closer to him. It felt good to be near him. "Boom-" Ernest felt as though something exploded inside him. His body was incredibly stiff, and his voice was scratchy, You, do you know that you should never provoke a man? He liked her, so there was no way he could resist her advances. She continued to seduce him. Florence did not hear his warning at all; her whole body seemed to rest on him, and she moaned in dissatisfaction. More She couldnt take it anymore. It was as though she could only feel relief by being close to a man. The second she began to moan, it was as though Ernest lost all sense in his mind. He grabbed her white wrist, spun around, and held her in his arms. She had nothing on and was wet from head to toe. His palm directly touched her silky, smooth skin, which felt soft like silk and drove him mad. A fire burned in his eyes, and he kissed her lips. At this moment, Florence felt incredibly good Plop A huge wave of water sshed out as the two of them fell into the bathtub. The water inside was incredibly cold, which felt like it chilled directly to the bones. Ernest suddenly stopped pressing on top of her; the icy water made him recover himself a bit. She was taking a bath; why would she draw cold water? He looked directly at her, only to see her bright red face, unfocused eyes, and muttering lips. I feel so hot Seeing him stand still, Florence twisted and turned her small body, trying to move closer to him and pulling on him. Ernest looked grim; he asked her: Florence, who am I? So hot so hot RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Florence continued to mutter incessantly. From the looks of it, she must have been drugged! Ernest clenched his fist, then let out a roar to calm down himself and let go of her. Then he took a long stride out the bathtub, didnt even turn around, and headed out. Hisrge, wide back seemed to give off an ominous feeling. Florence had lost her senses; she only felt that what she wanted was gone, and there was only cold water around her. She felt incredibly painful that she was about to go mad. It felt so ufortable. The heat made her feel like she was burning to ashes. She felt like a fish out of water and was about to be barbecued. Boom Ernest kicked the door open from the outside, and then dumped a bucket full of ice into the bathtub. Seeing his return, Florence was like a starving person who finally saw a huge meal before her. I want She murmured, then stood and plopped herself into his arms. Ernest looked incredibly grim; there was a pained look as though he tried to restrain himself. Then he reached out a hand and pushed Florence into the bathtub. Stay there. Ernest sat beside the bathtub and held her in ce with one hand, unresponsive to any of her struggles to get up. With the ice cubes, the bathtub became quick in a matter of moments. A chilling bite started to crawl up her skin, and Florence started to rx a bit. After a while, her struggles became weaker and weaker. Her eyes seemed to havee to, and she looked at Ernest, Im fine now, let me go. Ernest looked at her and did not budge. Florences face was cold, and her voice was distressed, Its so cold Ernests eyebrows jumped around; he could barely restrain himself against her voice. He rxed his grip slightly. The second she was free, she did not hesitate at all and jumped towards him! Plop Another huge ssh of water, and Florence was forced to stay in the bathtub again. Florence said nothing. Her mind was filled with sex as she looked at Ernests disgruntled expression. Ernest, are you a man or not? Why wont you sleep with me? I dont even despise you. Stop holding me down, I wont sleep with you; Ill just find another man, alright? Ernests face turned grim again; he said nothing but dumped another bucket of ice into the tub. Florence still said nothing. After a tiresome night, it was finally over. A-choo. Florence woke up and sneezed. Instantly, images of what urredst night shed through her mind. Scenes of her raunchily seducing Ernest reyed in her mind. Did she really do all that? Florence stared nkly up at the ceiling. Awake? Presently, a deep mans voice rang out next to her. Florence froze still in ce; she turned her head, only to see Ernest lying on his side, with one hand propping his head up as he gazed at her. From his corbone and down, he wore nothing Did something happenst night? Chapter 87: You Don’t Want to Take Responsibility? Chapter 87: You Dont Want to Take Responsibility? Ernest curved his lips secretly when looking at her dumbfounded look, a touch of gloominess shing across his eyes. He said with a hoarse voice, Still want? What does he mean? Florence was flushed and moved her head away hurriedly. She felt uneasy, Yesterday was a mistake, you dont have to mind so much. She did not know what happened to herst night; she rushed towards Ernest madly and was eager to have sex with him. Ernest showed a dull sight, his tone was unpleasant. Mistake? You dont want to take responsibility? He straightened his body while talking; he moved his tall silhouette towards Florence. He looked like a burning mountain. She could observe his body clearly; there were purple marks everywhere on his strong muscle. It showed how intense the situationst night, she was so crazy. Florence did not dare to see, she felt so embarrassed. Ernest approached Florence gradually; she could feel the sense of danger in his deep eyes. Im not used to suffer losses; I will take revenge on what people have done to me. Take revenge? How is he going to take revenge in this kind of matter? She could feel a strong sense of hormone; it raised the hotness that left in her body. Her body felt abnormally uneasy. She was panicked, she knew what he implied. But Mr Hawkins, Im wrong, dont scare me. Florence looked at Ernest pitifully, her face showed a nervous expression but not pertaining to sex. Although she could not control herselfst night, she remembered everything clearly. Although she behaved like that, Ernest let her soak in cold water all night and did not touch her at all which meant that he did not have an interest in her to have sex. He had his own principal in this matter at least. Or probably sheis not charming enough; he does not have an interest in her. No matter how, she believed that he would not touch her. Florence was so bold. She pulled the nket and covered Ernests shoulder. She covered his terrible marks and said sincerely, Mr Hawkins, I will make up for you. I will try my best to do anything for you if it does not harm others. Ernest did not bother her words; he looked at Florence with deeper sights. The lust that was controlled by himself for a whole night came into life again. He bit his lips, approached her slightly. Florence was nervous when he kept looking at her, she looked in the direction he focused instinctively on her chest. She was stagnated instantly. Ah! A sharp scream was heard. She did not wear clothes! She wore nothing yet passed him the nket. Florence felt embarrassed and annoyed early in the morning. After she had a wash in a hurry, she walked out of the room without looking at Ernest. Once she walked downstairs, she saw Mrs Hawkins and Brianna Horace in the living room. Mrs. Hawkins, Mrs. Horace. Florence patted her red cheek and forced herself to smile politely. Georgia looked at her sharply from the top to the bottom. She seemed to look for some marks from Florences body. Florence felt guilty for the happeningst night, she was getting even guilty when met with Georgias sight. She was afraid that Georgia would know what she had done to Ernestst night. It is so embarrassing. Brianna looked at Florence discontentedly and said evilly, Hey, Florence, youre good in sleeping, you wake up in the afternoon. Mrs. Hawkins and I have been waiting for you for a whole morning. Do you do the same thing at home normally? She used one sentence to imply that Florence had no manner. Whoever listened to those words would feel uneasy. Although she had a reason behind it, it was true that she woke upte. Florence was embarrassed, her face became even red. Just then, a mans voice was heard behind her. His voice was pleasant to hear and graceful, She was too tiredst night, she only slept for a while in the morning. Ernest walked towards Florence with dignity, he put his hand on her shoulder instinctively and buried her in his arms. He wore casual clothes with a circr cor. There were a few purple marks on his corbone. Everyone knew how the marks made. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. In addition, he had mentioned tired duringst night, everyone got his meaning clearly and instantly. Georgia looked at Florence with lovely sights, her tone was doting. You should rest more if youre tired. There are not many rules here, both of you can y until midnight and wake upte. Florences face was flushed when she looked at Georgias affectionate sights, she was so embarrassed. She did not do it purposelyst night Georgia stood up and said smilingly, Florence, go and have your lunch now. I have asked the steward to prepare a lot of tonic soup for you. She froze for a while and smiled amiably while looked at Florence and Ernest, Both of you should take care of your body. Florence was speechless; she felt that she could not exin everything clearly at the moment. Ernest bit his lips and revealed a faint smile. Then, he held Florence and walked toward the restaurant. Brianna showed a bad expression when she saw them being inseparable. She was so furious. She would never allow Ernest and Florence to be together sessfully! She overheard the conversation between Georgia and the steward; she knew that if Ernest wanted to inherit the property of the Hawkins family sessfully and held his position stably, it was important for him to marry Florence. Their marriage was crucial, if Ernest did not marry Florence, he would be hurt. Or else, if her son married Florence, her son would have the opportunity to inherit everything. Brianna had started to n something. The steward had prepared a lot of tonic soup indeed. There were at least six soups on the dining table. Florence was a bit shocked when she looked at the soup. She remembered that when she went to his house for the first time, Ernest had told her that the soup sent by the steward at midnight was served to nourish body. She did not dare to drink at that time. Last night, she ate together with Georgia; she drank two bowls of soup. After that, she felt so hot that she could not control herself at night and did something crazy to Ernest Florence thought of something and approached Ernest, said with a soft voice, Mr Hawkins, can we drink these soup? Ernest smiled and whispered to her, they looked so intimate. Chapter 88: Look for a Lucky Day and Be Ready to Get Married Chapter 88: Look for a Lucky Day and Be Ready to Get Married Can, it is good for our body. It was only afternoon, these dishes did not serve the purpose to boost the function of those body parts. Florence was relieved then. Georgia smiled happily when she saw their intimate pattern. For some young couples, no matter how week the rtion was between them and they did not want to be together before, after they had sex, they would ept each other subconsciously. Georgia smiled contentedly and said slowly, Ernest, Florence, both of you have engaged for a month already, right? Today is the 45th day. Ernest responded softly, the number was so urate. Florence was stunned and curved her lips. Initially, they nned to break off their engagement after a month but they had procrastinated it for half a month. They still had not cancelled their engagement yet She was disconste. Georgia looked at Florences expression, she thought that Florence was just shy and smiled amiably. Both of you seem to get along harmoniously and have a stable rtionship. It is time for you to prepare for your wedding. Ah? Florence was dumbfounded and opened her eyes big, she was panicked. Thats not going to work. She looked at Ernest instantly and pulled his clothes under the table to give him a hint so that he objected quickly. It is better if they can tell the truth that they want to cancel their engagement at this moment Ernest showed a deep sight when he saw her action. He showed an unpleasant expression and bit his lips, said, We will follow grandmas instruction. Florence was speechless. She was startled, Why doesnt Ernest object? It is not simr to engagement; it is a marriage with her. Georgia nodded satisfyingly and said, I will choose a lucky day from the calendar to see which day is more suitable to hold a wedding. Mrs Hawkins. Just then, a clear voice was heard. Gemma Marlon wore a white dress withce and a pair of high heels. She held a few expensive gift bags and walked towards them gracefully. A smile could be seen on her pretty face, she looked so charming and amiable. Mrs Hawkins, I hear that youre sick, so Ie and visit you. Do you feel better now? How is your body? Her expression and tone showed that she was concerned about Georgia sincerely. Georgia looked at Gemma and smiled amiably, waved to Gemma. Im fine, why do youe? Come and have a sit. Its great that youre fine now. I have brought some supplement for you, they are good for your body. Gemma passed the gifts to the steward before walking towards Georgia. The steward added a seat for her beside Georgia. After Gemma sat down, she held Georgias hand. Her pretty face was full of concern and warmth. Mrs Hawkins, I have not visited you for a long time. Will you me me? Im d that you visit me no matter when. Georgia looked at Gemma amiably, she was delighted as if her own child had grown up, You are getting prettier, there must be a lot of good guys chasing after you. Mrs Hawkins, what are you talking about? Gemma grumbled shyly, her face was flushed, she nced at Ernest stealthily. She did not do it obviously but Florence observed that clearly, Florence even saw her affectionate sights were mixed with misery. She had said that her uterus did not function well, she lost the ability to give birth. Therefore, she did not have the chance to be together with Ernest. Georgia chitchatted with Gemma, she knew that Gemma had not eaten her lunch, so she asked the steward to prepare for her. Georgia instructed, Make some tonic soups for Gemma, she need them too. Thank you Mrs Hawkins, I am feeling much better now. Gemma smiled while took the bowl of soup. When Florence saw this scene, she did not have appetite to eat anymore. Georgia indeed knew about Gemmas body condition. She seems to like Gemma but Gemma cannot give birth so she does not allow Gemma to marry Ernest. For other aspects, she willpensate for Gemma. She is just a recement because she has a healthy body The food she ate became tasteless. After the meal, Gemma met Ernest alone, she had something to tell him. Then, they went to the study room. Florence apanied Georgia and Brianna to sit on the sofa, she kept focusing on the study room and looked at the direction of the study room stealthily. She kept thinking of something terrible. Georgia observed her behaviour; she seemed like worrying about her fianc met alone with another woman, she was jealous. Georgia was satisfied with Florences behaviour, if Florence cared about him, they were getting higher chance to get married. So, Georgia decided to help them. She said, Florence, send some dessert and coffee for them. Florence hesitated, she said instantlyter, Will I disturb them? Georgia smiled, Theyre just discussing something, you will not disturb them. Just go. After she said those words, the smart steward prepared the tray and passed it to Florence. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence did not dare to object to Georgia when she looked at her amiable sights. She should do it to prevent Georgia from thinking too much and suspecting. She held the tray and walked towards the study room, she was perplexed and nervous. They do not have the space that belongs to them easily, maybe they are grabbing the time and doing something intimate now. It seems not so good that she enters But Georgia looked at her from downstairs, she had to enter with the tray of dessert. After hesitating for a long time, Florence walked to the study room at a slow pace. She looked at the tightly closed door, took a deep breath and knocked the door boldly. Knock, knock. Her knocking sound was soft; it was so soft that others would not notice it. But a good-listening male voice was heard from inside. Come in. Florence bit her teeth and opened the door boldly. She was afraid that she would see something inappropriate; she kept looking at the floor and walked straight towards the table. Mrs. Hawkins asked me to send some dessert for you. Watch out. Ernest warned her softly, his voice showed his worry slightly. Florence was stunned and raised her head. She found that she had walked the wrong way, the table was not there. She was embarrassed and turned her head, she could see the condition inside the room clearly. Ernest sat gracefully behind his table, his posture was dignified whereas Gemma sat faraway on the sofa, she was pretty but her eyes reddened, she seemed to feel wronged. It was not the same as what she thought about the intimate scene Gemma looked up at Florence, her reddened eyes revealed her misery and a sense of perplexity. Florence felt uneasy. All of a sudden, she could understand Gemmas emotion. Chapter 89: Unpresedented Lovingness Chapter 89: Unpresedented Lovingness They were in love but couldnt get together easily because of the circumstances. But why did Ernest not stay by her side andfort her in this situation, and hide behind the desk in the corner of the room? Was it because to avoid misunderstanding? Florence looked at the disc in her hand. Did she interrupt their private space? Erm you guys can continue. Ill take my leave. She put the disc on the table and turned around to leave. Looking at her back with his lips slightly curled up, Ernest talked with a low raspy voice. Ill go down soon. Wait for me. Okay. Florence replied without looking back. She left the room hastily and closed the door behind her. Gemma was staring at Ernest the whole time and noticed the slight curl at the corner of his lips. She was astonished at the loving tone in his voice. This was the first time she saw him being so patient with a woman. With a hint of jealousy, Gemma clenched her fists and suppressed her true emotion. Pursing her lips, she put on an envious smile. Im envious of Florence, with you by her side, she will have kids and a good life ahead of her. Ernest finally pulled his gaze back from the door and noticed Gemmas pale face. His gaze dimmed with guilt. She wouldnt have lost her fertility in that ident if it wasnt because of him. He said in a deep voice, Ill take you to Collin. His skill is legendary; maybe he can help you to be able to be a mother again. He would try his hardest toplete this mission since this was what he owed her. Gemma smiled indifferently. Her forced smile looked even more saddening on her pale face. I also heard Collin is a legend, so Ie to you for help since his whereabouts is a mystery. But it doesnt matter whether we can find him or he can cure me. Because Ive epted the reality. The more casual Gemma was with this matter, the more she made him feel guilty. With his lips pursed, Ernest fell silent with a mixed feeling. After leaving the study room, Florence had been thinking about her marriage with Ernest. She would have to forsake her role as his fiance now that Gemma came back. She didnt want to be the third wheel and continue to be in an intimate rtionship with Ernest as his fiance. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Moreover, Georgia already had a n to fix a wedding date for their marriage. If they dragged this on, they might disappoint her even more in the end. She needed to talk to Ernest about calling off the marriage. As soon as possible. After waiting at the lobby for a while, Ernest and Gemma were finally done with their meeting and came downstairs. Looking at the doing down the stairs side by side, Florence felt they were really made for each other. However, she felt ufortable at the same time. Perhaps it was because of her awkward identity at the moment. Mrs. Hawkins, Ill be taking my leave. Do take care of yourself. Ill visit you soon. Gemma bid farewell to Georgia courteously and walked up to Florence. Her expression was cordial, Flory, lets hangout together sometimes. Sure. Florence replied diffidently. It didnt really make sense for her to hang out with Gemma. Georgia looked at Florence contentedly and nodded smilingly. It was good now that the rtionship between Ernest and Florence was developing, which meant there was a bigger chance for them to get married. After Gemma left, Florence turned to look at Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, I have something to discuss with you alone. Lets talk in the bedroom. Ernest wrapped his arm around Florence shoulder naturally and took her to the bedroom. Georgia smiled, Johan, you see that? Ernest took Gemma to the study room. But when ites to Florence, he took her to the bedroom. The intimacy is in in sight. Even though they talked about calling off the marriage before, but it seems that it wont happen again. The butler smiled, Mrs. Hawkins is indeed wise. Their rtionship escted so quickly because you put them in the same room yesterday. Show me all the propitious dates for a wedding and Ill take the nearest date for them. You can start preparing for the weddings affairs. Make it as grand as possible, I dont want her family to feel that we mistreat her Georgia halted and didnt finish her sentence, perhaps wanted to avoid saying things that might bring bad luck. But she couldnt hide the anticipation in her eyes. Florence struggled out of Ernests arm as soon as their reached the room and took a few steps back, keeping a distance from him while blushing, Ernest felt displeased at her actions. He didnt like it when she evaded him. Florence coughed awkwardly and glimpsed towards the wine rack, Mr. Hawkins, do you want some wine? Perhaps it would be morefortable to talk about this matter over some wine. Sensing her restlessness, Ernest nodded even though he didnt actually want it. Florence promptly walked up to the wine rack and poured two sses of wine, then put one in front of herself and Ernest apiece. She took a sip from the ss, as if mustering some courage. Then she stared at Ernest in a serious manner and said, Mr. Hawkins, lets talk about how should we call off the marriage. Ernests face fell dim upon hearing that. His fingers pinched the winess tighter. She mentioned about this before, and only stopped probing after he told her he was going to make some arrangements. But only after a few days, here she was bringing up the subject again. Did she want to call off their marriage so badly? Not so easy. Ernest said unhurriedly, We cant call it off now. Why? Florence flustered and stared at him with a dumbfound look. She thought they could call it off soon enough You saw it yourself yesterday, grandma had just fallen sick and not in a good health condition. We shouldnt upset her in any way for the time being. Georgia liked her very much, it would be a huge blow to her if they suddenly called off the wedding without a thought-out n. Florence hesitated and asked, Mr. Hawkins, can you tell me what you had in mind when you told me we would call off the wedding after one month? This question caught Ernest off guard. He was obviously ufortable. He was nning to find and bring her to Georgia, and then made Georgia ept her with the excuse that they already have a child. But he didnt expect Florence was the person he was looking for. So the marriage wouldnt be called off. There was no n to call off the marriage. Chapter 90: Evasion Chapter 90: Evasion After a moment of silence, Ernest said perfunctorily, I have my own way to deal with this. Sensing Ernest had no intention to open up to her, Florence gloomily drank up the wine in her ss in one gulp. She then looked at Ernest with an uneasy gaze, Then how long will it be until we can call it off? Ernest frowned. Her eager attitude ignited a me of frustration in his heart. He didnt reply and continued to sip his wine with a gloomy face. There was another awkward silence in the room at the moment. The corner of Florences lips twitched. Why was it so tiring for her to talk with Ernest? He kept evading her questions. She started to lose patience and said in a dim voice, I just wanted to know a rough timing or a n, so I know whats going to happen. Or else Ill always feel awkward around Gemma. She was now like a half-assed third wheel, a super awkward role to be in. Ernest twitched his brow, What about her? Florence stared at him. Was he trying to act dumb with her? Well, she was just an outsider after all. Soothing her emotions, Florence said casually, I can see whats going on between you and Gemma. After a short pause, she added, Dont worry, I wont tell anyone about it. Ernest stared back at her with mixed feelings. What could possibly go on between him and Gemma? Yet she said it with such steadfastness. He pursed his lips and leaned towards Florence. In a low and ambiguous voice, he said, Are you jealous? She stunned and couldnt help but blush looking at the man who approached her. She hurriedly moved backwards, Mr. Hawkins, youre thinking too much. Ernest didnt let her go with it. He continued to approach her with his stout figure and pinched her chin, forcing her to look him in the eye. Youre my fiance, Florence. Its okay to feel jealous. His charming yet seducing voice was like some form of suggestion, making her heart throb. Florences heartbeat escted involuntarily. She blushed again. Was he flirting with her? But he already had Gemma, and they were having an intimate moment in the office just now. How shameless. Florence red at Ernest. In her eyes, he was now a yboy who just couldnt get enough of girls. She abruptly stood up from the sofa and gave him a long gaze. Then she turned around and left. Ernest sat up straight in the sofa, puzzled by her reaction. What was wrong with her? If she couldnt find out how and when Ernest was going to call off the marriage, this was going to take forever. The only thing Florence could do now was to put this aside for the moment and focus on her job. With Anthony baking her up, everything was going smoothly. Once everything was in ce and the time hade, she would soon be on the designer stage again and be a renowned designer. The day woulde soon. After a few days, Florence submitted hertest design proposal to Ernest for approval. Reaching the presidents office, she noticed the office door was half-opened again. She walked up t the door and was about to knock the door courteously when she noticed what was going on in the room. From her perspective, she saw Gemma standing in front of Ernest with her back towards the door. They were standing face to face and Ernest was lowering his head, which made it look like they were about to kiss. Florence was taken aback. Did she run into something she shouldnt have? They shouldve close the door if they were going to do this kind of stuff, Florence thought. Without any second thought, she turned around to leave. Stop. Ernestsmand was heard from inside the room. He lifted his head and was staring at her with a somewhat menacing gaze. Why did you run away? Come here. Florence froze on the spot. Her gaze was flying around trying to avoid Ernests stare. She ran into them while they were having intimacy. Why did he ask her to go in? Didnt he feel embarrassed? Seeing Florences expression which showed she obviously took it the wrong way, Ernest said again impatiently, Come here! His voice sound dangerous as he lowered his tone. Chill ran down her spine. She felt helpless as she couldnt defy her big boss summon. She walked in with a long face. Mr. Hawkins, Im just here to show you the design n, I didnt see anything Before she finished her sentence, she realized there was half a metre distance between Ernest and Gemma. And there was a tablet in Gemmas hands. Florence stunned and realized she had misunderstood the situation. They were just viewing some files from work. She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Gemma turned around with a gentle smile on her delicate face, Hey, Flory. Hey. Still embarrassed, Florence replied ndly. Did I interrupt you guys? Of course she did. Gemma took a lot effort to find a time where she can spend some time alone with Ernest. However displeased, Gemma put on a smile, walked up to Florence and took her arm as if they were best friends. No, we were just talking about some petty stuff. With that said, she looked at the file in Florences hands, So youre a designer under Ernests direct supervision? Florence shook her head, Anthony is my supervisor. I only submit the finalized design to Mr. Hawkins. Just like any other proposal, it would only be implemented after getting the presidents approval. But what she didnt know was that, most proposals and even other designers finalized designs would not be supervised by the president in thispany. She was the exception. Gemma narrowed her eyes and put her tablet into her bag while trying to hide her astonishment. You go ahead and discuss your work with Ernest. My matter can wait. Florence didnt want to stay any longer since she was feeling like a third wheel. She walked up and passed the file to Ernest without further ado. This is thetest design proposal, Mr. Hawkins. What do you think? She actually felt that such thing as design proposal should be suffice with Anthonys approval. She didnt understand why every procedure had to go through Ernest. She was a bit tired from running the errands to get his approvals. Ernest took the file and casually sat on the sofa to view it instead of going behind his office desk like he would usually do. Florence stood aside waiting for him to finish his viewing. Ernest read through the file and pointed at a corner in the file, What does this mean? Chapter 91: Can You Move Your Leg? Just a Little Bit. Chapter 91: Can You Move Your Leg? Just a Little Bit. As Florence could not see the contents of the document from her current position, she had to walk to Ernest''s side. Nevertheless, Ernest put the folder at a very low position, and it took her great efforts to view the documents even if she stooped. Ernest said like he was giving her a reward, "Sit down." "Okay." Florence did not think too much about it. She sat down beside Ernest outright and finally saw the contents that Ernest was talking before. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She hurriedly started to exin it to him in a professional manner. Ernest fixed his eyes on the woman that was quite close to him. Smelling the faint scent from her body, thin lips were inexplicably curled up into a small smiling arc. This woman had been ustomed to being in close contact with him. He casually pointed at one ce on the document, "What does this mean?" Gemma watched the scene in disbelief, her face gradually turning pale. She was quite clear about Ernest''s educational background and his insights, and apparently he must know the answers for the questions that he asked Florence just now. But he deliberately pretended to be confused and asked those questions. It was safe to say that he The two of them were quite close and Florence was sitting by Ernests side while Ernest was listening to her exnation intently. Their rtionship seemed to be indescribably harmonious. Gemma tightly clenched her fists with rampant jealousy in her heart. She had never thought that Ernest would like Florence to such an extent. In order to get closer to Florence, he even applied such childish tricks. After exining a bunch of questions to Ernest, Florence finally finished the speech when she felt thirsty. At the moment she finished speaking, Ernest handed her a cup of warm milk. "Thanks." Having been speaking for a long while, Florence felt very thirsty. She took the milk from Ernest and finished it with a gulp. Ernest fixed his eyes on her with pampering in his eyes. Nevertheless, he himself didn''t noticed it "When I came here just now, I was wondering why Ernest would prepare milk in his office. It turns out that it was prepared for you, Flory." Gemma said surprisingly and there was a touch of teasing tone in her voice. It sounded like a joke between friends. But Florence had a totally different feeling when hearing the words. Gemma was actually Ernests girlfriend, so was she jealous? Florence was a bit flustered, and she hurriedly put down the milk. "Miss Marlon, don''t misunderstand it. Mr. Hawkins has always prepared all kinds of beverages in his office. And he would offer it to everyone whoes to report work to him." "Is that so?" Gemma asked with a fake smile. Florence had no idea about whether she was convinced or not. Florence felt unease all over. In fact, even she herself would not believe such a statement. After all, she really hadn''t seen any other staff being offered with a cup of water when they came to Ernests office. "Ahem, I''ll go first then." Florence picked up the documents from the desk and intended to leave. Ernest, however, spoke steadily, "Come to a ce with me." Florence was dumbfounded Ernest moved his thin lips again to utter two words that Florence could not refuse, "Business trip." Gemma''s face became even paler. She gazed at Ernest in disbelief, feeling a gush of chillness from top to toe. "Ernest, are you going to take Flory with you?" "Yep." Ernest answered in a low voice without any hesitation. Gemma''s body trembled uncontrobly. She tried hard to restrain herself and suppress her emotions. "It''s about my personal business after all. Isnt it inappropriate to bother Flory?" Florence widened her eyes in shock, wondering what was going on at the moment. Ernest asked her to go on a business trip with him and it was rted to Gemma? Would Gemmae with them? So she would be a third wheel then. That''s really a bad thing. "Mr. Hawkins, I also think" Just as Florence was trying to find an excuse to refuse the business trip, she was interrupted by Ernest, Lets go. He uttered the words decisively, leaving no room for Florence to refuse it. Florence twitched her mouth corners. When she inadvertently saw Gemma''s gloomy face, she felt more depressed. But Ernest is her boss, so how could she disobey his order? Therefore, although Florence was reluctant, she still had to go on a business trip with Ernest and Gemma. Timothy was the driver for their trip. Florence walked to the car and pulled open the door to the passenger seat. She should be conscious of it as she was a third wheel, and leave the room of the backseats for Ernest and Gemma. But before she could get on the car, her arm was grasped by someone. Sit in the back seat. Ernest said in a low voice and then pulled Florence to the back seats. Florence followed him in stumbles and pounced onto Ernest after suddenly losing her bnce. Whats worse, her face happened to fell on his private part Boom! It was as if her brain had exploded and Florence''s cheeks flushed red. "So sorry, I didn''t mean to." She was petrified and wanted stand up, but as she was in panic, she didn''t notice the surroundings and the back of her head almost hit the roof of the car. "Stupid." Ernest let out a low sigh, and reached out his arm outstretched to put his palm on Florence''s head. "Bang." There came a hitting sound - Florence''s head hit the palm of Ernest''s hand. Feeling the wide palm on the top of her head, Florence stiffened abruptly and her heart missed one beat along with the surging of an indescribable feeling. He had protected her. The back seats could amodate three people. Nevertheless, although Gemma wanted sit beside Ernest, she didnt have the courage to do so. Only Florence had not been aware that among the three of them, Gemma was an outsider. She gritted her teeth to suppress the resentment and jealousy in her heart, and then got off the car and sat in the passenger seat. Then, she turned her head and looked at Florence with a smile, "Be careful, Flory. The space in the car is not big, and you''ll be hit if not being careful." Florence finally came back to her senses. When seeing Gemma who had seated herself in the passenger seat, she felt even more embarrassed. Gemma is Ernests real fiance while she herself was a fake one. It was really inappropriate for her to sit next to Ernest. "Ahem." Florence coughed awkwardly and moved to sit against the car window, trying to distance herself away from Ernest as far as possible. But Ernest didnt restrict himself. He sat on the seat leisurely and stretched his long leg towards Florence to nudge her knee. Florence twitched her mouth, feeling quite speechless. Did having long legs mean that he could do that at will? Whileining about it inwardly, Florence moved her legs towards the car window. Ernest unconsciously curled his lips into a light smile when noticing her movements and moved her leg closer to Florences. As a result, Florence almost stuck herself onto the car door and car window and there was no room for her to move a little. Her leg touched Ernests in an intimate manner. If the space was crowded and there was no one else in the car, she might barely tolerate it. Nevertheless, now Gemma was sitting in the passenger seat. Didnt Ernest know how to restrain himself? Florence peeked at Gemma in panic and anxiety, feeling like she was having a love affair with Ernest stealthily. She gritted her teeth, red at Ernest, and said in a very low voice, "Mr. Hawkins, can you move your leg? Just a little bit." "Nope." Ernest denied without hesitation. He looked quite forthright, giving people a feeling that it was Florence who had dirty thought and had thought too much about it. Chapter 92: He Was a Fake One, Right? Chapter 92: He Was a Fake One, Right? Florence took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress the turbulent emotions in her heart. She then turned her head to look out of the window and ignored Ernest. Although their legs were so close to each others, since Gemma was sitting in the passage seat, she couldnt notice it, right? As a matter of fact, Gemma did have not noticed the abnormal contact of their legs, but she noticed that Ernest was staring at Florence softly and there was gentleness that caused her to be jealous in his eyes. She had been dreaming of Ernest looking at her in such manner. Nevertheless, Ernest had never given her such treatment. But Florence easily got what she had longed for from him. Was it because she came backte? But how could she ept this? She was Ernests childhood sweetheart and they grew up together. Moreover, in order to stay by his side, after being refused by Ernest, she hided all her feelings for her and simply stayed by his side as a friend. She once thought that as Ernest was so cold and indifferent, there would not be the other woman by his side in the future. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. And even if she was just his friend, she would be his only female friend The ce that Ernest took Florence to was a remote town in City N. The town was still undeveloped and remained primitive. As soon as they arrived, a chubby middle-aged man walked over and greeted them ingratiatingly. "Mr. Hawkins, I am the mayor of our town, wee! Weve prepared some refreshments and snacks, pleasee with me and take a rest." Florence looked at the man who addressed himself as the mayor of the town in surprise, and then turned her head to look at Ernest. So Ernest came here with a purpose to develop this town? Ernest curled his thin lips into a line. He didnt reply and showed no intention to follow the mayor to have a rest. Timothy took a step forward and said to the mayor, "Mr. Hawkins time is limited, please take us to see Collin directly." "Okay." The mayor said with a smile, and led the way towards the other direction, "Mr. Hawkins, this way, please." Ernest turned his head and looked in Florence''s direction, suggesting Florence to follow him, but was surprised to see Florence standing next to Timothy at some point. She was a little far away from him. Ernest slightly furrowed his brows. Was this woman unaware that she was his fiance? "Florence,e here." Florence looked at Ernest in confusion, "Whats the matter?" "Walk beside me." Florence subconsciously looked towards Gemma who was standing beside Ernest. The two of them looked like a good match for each other when they were walking together. If she walked beside them, wasnt it inappropriate for two women walking together with one man? Moreover, she was still the superfluous one. Florence shook her head decisively, "I''m fine here. I also have a question to ask Timothy." "What kind of question?" Ernest asked impatiently. As a matter of face, Florence simply wanted to distance herself from Ernest so that people would not misunderstand their rtionship. She hesitated for a short while and then said casually, Ask him who Collin is. And why we are here. "Come here and I''ll tell you." Florence was rendered speechless. Florence twitched her mouth corner when she saw the determination on Ernest''s face. In usual times, he was not so generous to answer her question. Was he deliberately making things difficult for her today? She then pulled Timothy over and walked to Ernest''s side reluctantly. Four people walking together would be more appropriate than two women walking together with a man. Noticing Florence''s actions, Ernest''s handsome face darkened. He suddenly shot a cold nce at Timothy. Timothy immediately felt a chill down his back and his body trembled uncontrobly. Had he done anything to offend Mr. Hawkins? He was so scary! In the weird and dangerous ambience, Gemma, with a smile on her face, uttered in a natural manner, "Collin is a very famous doctor. It is said that he has outstanding medical skills and can solve all difficult misceneous diseases. But he seldom agrees to treat a patient and its hard to track his whereabouts. Ernest had been investigating into him for a long time, and finally got the information that he is now living in seclusion in this town." Gemma then gazed at Ernest with gratitude, "Wee today to ask Collin to treat my illness today." Florence then realized that the reason why they came here was Gemma. She was very astonished. Could a doctor cure the loss of ones womb? She had never even heard of such a thing. "Collin is indeed a legend, but he had a particrly weird temper. He had been living in this town for two or three years, and many people havee here to ask for his medical treatment, but no matter how much money they offer, or how they beg him, even if the patient is dying, he still refuses to treat the patient." The mayor sighed with pity. Originally, Collin temporarily living here would bring a lot of benefits to the town C it would attract many people and would easily promote the economic development of the town. Nevertheless, Collin refused to treat the patients no matter who was begging him. "Mr. Hawkins, you''d better make yourself mentally prepared. Collin neither listens to reason nor bows to force. So far, I havent seen a person who managed to persuade him to treat the patient. " He came here with the purpose of living in seclusion. Then he simply carried out this principle and refused to treat patients again. The mayor was also clear in heart that probably Ernests visit to Collin today would also be in vain. He simply hoped that this powerful president would not vent his anger on the town, which would definitely impede its development if this happened. Ernest seemed not to care about this matter. He pursed his lips remaining silent and just strode forward. He looked quiteposed. Maybe it was because he was confident in it, or because he didnt give it a shit. Florence, however, became very curious about Collin. What kind of a person he was? His temper was so unique! Florence thought that he must be an old man with a white beard and wretched disposition. They followed the mayor and arrived at a particrly ordinary farmhouse after walking for a long while. It looked like the two-story houses of other viges and was so ordinary that no one would think that a legendary talented doctor was living in it when seeing it. The mayor walked forward and knocked on the door, "Collin, someone is looking for you." It was quiet and no one responded. The mayor seemed to have been used to it. He persistently knocked on the door, "The one whoes to visit you are your deemed to your guest. At least you shoulde out to meet them; otherwise, they will keep waiting at your door. Is not appropriate, right?" This is the mayor''s usual trick. Collin detested noises, and if others kept waiting outside the door, they would keep knocking on the door, which was quite annoying to him. And if he came out, he would be able to drive them away with several words. Therefore, after a while, the door was opened from inside. They saw a young man wearing a white T-shirt standing at the door. He looked not more than thirty years only and appeared to be quitezy and casual. He slightly closed his eyes, as if he had not yet woken up. Florence looked at him and spit out a question without thinking, "Is he Collin''s son?" "I don''t have a son yet." The manzily leaned against the door. Florence was stunned and looked at the man in disbelief. The legendary doctor turned out to be such a young man who looked sozy. He was the fake one, right? Chapter 93: The Rumours Were True Chapter 93: The Rumours Were True As if Ernest could read Florences mind, he whispered to her ears. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He was born into a family of doctors. He was crazily intelligent and was already famous by the tender age of 11. He was also praised highly for being able to find a cure for many incurable diseases. He was not only a legend, but he was also a miracle. Collin rubbed his eyeszily and wasnt even bothered to look at them. He said nonchntly yet firmly. Leave, Im not going to help you. He ordered them to leave without any hesitation. Florence was dumbfounded. Collin was exactly like what people described, he was hard to please. But Timothy was ready for this. He walked up and said in a respectful and serious tone of voice. Dr. Campbell, we beg earnestly for your help. My master will promise you everything in return. Not interested. Collin didnt even hesitate. He repliedzily yet arrogantly. Timothy thought briefly and looked at Ernest. Ernest nodded his head lightly. Timothy then said, The Hawkins family has a powerful andrgework. It covers the ground of every country in the world. From what I know, you are looking for a person for all these years, Dr. Campbell. Collin finally turned his head slowly towards them. The air around him changedpletely. He now seemed malicious and dangerous. He red dders at Ernest. You are such a capable man, Mr. Hawkins. How did you find out something so secretive? Ernest said calmly, If you help me, Ill find you that person. This was Ernests trump card from the start. Collins pupil constricted, he started to waver. He was looking for that person for many years but to no avail. That person was a very important person to him. No, Im not taking your offer. Collin smirked wickedly. He believed that he would be able to find that person himself one day. Not to mention that that person was extremely important and their identity had to be kept secret. It wouldnt be good if Ernest were to use this chance to pull some stunts. Collin didnt want to take any risks. Ernest was surprised by Collins answer, but he was not frustrated, still staying as calm as the sea. His thin lips danced as he said tactlessly, Then, Ill find them and kill them. Ernest Hawkins, dont you dare! The expression on Collins face changed. He pointed at Ernest and rage was emitting throughout his body. Try me. He threatened Ernest without hiding it. The mayor looked at Ernest with terror in his eyes, he feared him even more now. The rumours were true, about Ernest being the king of the business sector and he was infamous for being ruthless, savage and decisive. Nobody ever dared to go against him. He thought he was just another handsome dude with an emotionless face. And that he wasnt as ruthless as rumoured. But now he knew that the rumours were true after all! His means were callous and he was good at exploiting other peoples weaknesses, forcing them to submit. The mayor had seen a lot throughout his life, but this was his first time seeing somebody begging for someone elses help by threatening them. Like what if the doctor slipped his hand during the surgery? Collin stood up straight at the door. His handsome face was filled with fury. He red at Ernest sharply and wanted to tear him into pieces. He hid from the public because he didnt want to be part of the medical world no more. But he didnt think that Ernest would be so Despicable! Fine, Ill help. After a while, the intense air around Collin wilted. He was pounded into submission. He then looked at the two women standing beside Ernest unenthusiastically. Which one? Im only going to look at one. He nced at them briefly and was taken aback when he saw Florence. He looked at her shockingly, as if he realized something impressive. He stared nkly at her. Ernest was displeased. He took a step to the side and covered Florence with hisrge stature. After that, he looked at Gemma. Gemma immediately got his drift, she walked up to Collin, smiled and said, Dr. Campbell, it is me who needed your help. Collin didnt even look at her, his gaze still locked onto Florence. His gaze was heated as if he could see Florence through Ernest. Gemma was embarrassed. She had never been ignored like this before. She felt a bit annoyed and jealous. The expression in Ernests eyes turned wintry and the air around him smelled like danger. Dr. Campbell, mind your gaze. Hah Collinughed nonchntly. He then leanedzily on the door again. He said scornfully and blithely, I can help but under two conditions. Gemma was dumbfounded, But Dr. Campbell, it was not what you have promised. So what if Im adding them on now? His smile was carefree but his expression was seething with menace as if he had decided that he wouldnt help them if they didnt agree to his conditions. Gemma pulled a lot of strings to find Collin; she didnt want anything to go wrong right now. She nced at Ernest and asked tentatively. What are your conditions? First, the surgery will take a long time. You all must stay here tonight, no one is allowed to leave. He said indifferently but his gaze seemed to pass through Ernest and he was looking only at Florence. It seemed that he brought up the conditions because of Florence. Ernests eyes dimmed, he sized Collin up. He studied Collin and tried to see what his intention was. Collin didnt mind him, he then said. Second, I want to give thatdy there a full-body check-up. No. Ernest rejected without any hesitation. Gemma looked at Ernest all horrified, she couldnt believe her ears. To her, the conditions were not even worth to mull upon. It was just a body check-up for Florence, no big deal. She felt oppressed and was green with jealousy. It turned out that in Ernests eyes giving Florence a body check-up was more significant than something so important to her. Collin shrugged indifferently, Then please take your leave. Ernests face turned sullen. He red at Collin while grabbing Florences hand tightly. He wouldnt have brought Florence along if he knew that she would catch Collins eyes. He said coldly, Please consider it carefully. Once I leave, youll find the body of that person youre looking for soon after. His tone of voice was wintry and convincing. Collins face twitched, Ernest Hawkins, you are boring me with the same threat. And I dont mind using it again and again on you. Collins face turned darker. He red at Ernest resentfully but finally made apromise, I was just curious about the disease that she had. It was simr to an intractable disease Im researching, thats why I wanted to give her a full-body check-up. If I see an interesting intractable disease like that and dont get to treat it, Ill be in a bad mood and dont feel like doing well anything afterwards. Dont me me if something were to go wrong when Im treating this youngdyter. Chapter 94: Ulterior Motives Chapter 94: Ulterior Motives Gemmas face turned as pale as a sheet, she looked nervously at Ernest and said, Ernest Ernest grimaced, though he didnt believe that Collin would slip up on purpose. A legendary doctor like him wouldnt do something like that to ruin his reputation. But what kind of disease did Florence have? He looked sideways and size up Florence. Are you feeling unwell? Florence was taken aback. She shook her head and said, Nothing much other than my immunity being weaker than normal people. That shouldnt be symptoms for some intractable or incurable disease. Gemma was feeling worried, she quickly said. Sometimes the person themselves couldnt feel anything even when theyre sick with some weird disease. Cancer for example, sometimes people would only find out about it at thest stages. Its better to do a check-up than thinking that you know your body best. Ernest frowned, he thought about it seriously. He didnt want Florence to be sick with some sort of disease, but he was also very suspicious of Collin. He thought that Collin had ulterior motives and didnt want him to get close to Florence. It was only a body check-up and Ernest thought so hard about it. He treated that with more importance than Gemma needing to see the doctor. Seeing that, Gemma felt a crazy jealousy brewing inside of her. Though on the surface, she hid that emotion. Instead, she looked at Florence with puppy eyes, begging her to help her. Florence gulped, why was she the one making the decision now? She was only here to apany them and shouldnt be a part of this. She thought about it and felt that there was no harm doing a body check-up, Mr. Hawkins, Ill do it. This could even save her some money. Ernest didnt agree to it immediately. He turned his head and looked at Collin, his eyes filled with distrusts. I will be there during the check-up. Ill make sure that youll regret if you have any tricks up your sleeves. There was a hint of joy in Collins eyes. He smiled and said, Dont worry, I am not interested in her in that way. After that, Collin looked at Florence profoundly. He then turned around and walked into the house. His voice chimed from indoors, Come in. Gemmas pounding heart could finally calm down. What she wished for will turn out alright, since it was Collin treating her. Florence was going to enter the house when Ernest suddenly grabbed her hand. He said in a serious tone of voice. You have to stick with me at all times when were in there, okay? Florence was taken aback; she nced at Gemma who was already in front ufortably. She felt sorry. She didnt feel good about being so flirtatious in front of Gemma as Gemma was Ernests girlfriend. I, I know. Florence muttered as she tried to forcefully pull her hand away from Ernest. Ernest was displeased. As he was about to grab her again, Florence took a step forward and stood beside him. Ill be next to you the whole time. Ernest couldnt help but smile seeing her so earnest and taking initiative. The mayor who was standing by the side was so shocked his eyes almost fell out of the socket, seeing the people walking gantly into Collins house. It had been so many years. This was his first time seeing someone being sessful at begging Collin to treat them and was allowed to enter his house. He was in awe, Mr. Hawkins deserved his reputation. There was nothing special about Collins ce, it looked like a normal farmhouse. Simple furniture and decorations, it was simple yet cosy. One wouldnt think that he was that much of a legend if they were to just walk in his house like that. They would just see him as a normal person. Florence looked around with puzzle and whispered to Ernest who was next to her. He doesnt seem to own any medical equipment, why are we let in here? Ernest wanted to nibble on her ears so bad. He smiled contently. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. But he mimicked her and lowered his head, he whispered to her ears. I bet he has an underground area. His voice was deep and sexy. His warm breath caressing her ears was making her hot. Florences face turned red, she quickly put a distance between them. Couldnt he just talk normally? Why did he inch so close to her? Collin walked them to a gaming room. He then pressed a hidden button on the wall. The wall where the television was hanging on was split into two. It opened like an automated door. Behind the wall was an elevator. Florence looked at Ernest in admiration. He was right, there was an underground area. They got into the elevator and the elevator dived underground. The underground area was huge. It was at least twice as big as the area upstairs. Florence finally understood why the houses around here were so far apart. One didnt even have a neighbour. The underground had many segments and each contained thetest medical equipment. In Florences eyes, this was like a private hospital with the best pieces of equipment avable. She clicked her tongue and thought to herself, This guy is way too rich. Collin turned around all of a sudden and looked at Florence gaily, Little missy, I am indeed rich. Not only that, Im very handsome as well. Wouldnt you consider being together with me? Florences face twitched, why would he tease her like that? Ernests face turned darker. He hated Collin more and more every second. He held Florences hand and stood in the middle of Collin and her, Shes my fianc, you stand no chance. Collin winked at Florence, When theres a will theres a way. Florence was speechless. It was her first time seeing someone being so outrageous about being a paramour. Ernest red at Collin coldly. He opened his arms and hugged Florence tightly. He was showing his possessiveness. Florence froze after sniffing Ernests familiar scent and feeling his great big hug. Gemma was here too, why was Ernest doing this to her? She struggled nervously and tried to push him away. Ernests face turned sullen, he inched closer to her ears and whispered, Ill kiss you if you struggle more. Florence was stunned. Gemma felt a sharp pain in her cold heart seeing Ernest acting like that. Ernest who was always elegant and serious was acting so childishly because of Florence. She couldnt bear to imagine how high the ce Florence held in Ernests heart. Collin raised his brow and looked at them. He smiled oddly and seemed malicious. He led the group and walked into a room with a piece of big equipment. He pointed at it. Gemma, go lie down in it. alright. She forced herself to tear her gaze away from Ernest and walked into the equipment. Just when she was about to lie down on the bed, Collin said something. Undress before lying down. Even though she grew up abroad, she couldnt do something like undressing right in front of another man in the presence of her crush. She was embarrassed and wouldn''t do it. Collin pursed his lips and gave her cold-shoulder, Im not interested in looking at your body. The equipment is easy to use, even someone without a brain can use it. I have to just press the buttons in ascending order. Your friend cane to do it as well. He stared amusingly at Ernest as he said that. Chapter 95: You Can Take off Your Clothes Now Chapter 95: You Can Take off Your Clothes Now Gemma hoped that Ernest could press it for her but Florence was here, she felt embarrassed to say it out. So, she had to settle for the other choice, Florence, can you help me to press it? Ok, Florence replied without hesitation and walked toward Gemma. However, Collin said, You cant go. I have arranged a body check-up for you now. Florence was choked; she thought that Collin was nning something deliberately. She kept a polite smile, My body check-up can be arrangedter. She has to undergo the body check-up for five hours. I dont have much patience to wait for you, Collins tone implied her not to argue with him. Florence was in a dilemma. Gemma showed joyful sights and looked at Ernest with gentleness, Ernest, I have no choice. Can you help me to press it? All she wanted was her naked body being seen by Ernest. She was confident that her body shape was alluring, any men who saw her body would have lust on her. Even if Ernest were indifferent, her body would leave some unforgettable impression in his mind. Gemma was looking forward to that but Ernest said coolly, Timothy will press it for you. Gemma was stagnated, it was so embarrassing. Ernest, we grow up together since young. I treat you as my friend and trust you to press it for me. But I dont know Timothy well, if he stays here, I will feelembarrassed. It is just a treatment, Ernest did not change his expression and his tone was so firm that did not allow any objection. Gemma froze her heart, she wanted to say something but when she looked at his indifferent expression, her words stuck in her throat. They grew up together since young, she knew him well, she knew that he was firm with what he said. If she argued anymore, she was afraid that Ernest would detest her. Ok, After staying silent for a while, Gemma could not help but say it out. Her pretty eyes were slightly red; she looked so wronged that broke others heart. Florence looked at Ernest surprisingly, Why he allowed another man to see her girlfriends body? This man was so heartless. Collin was discontented too. Initially, he wanted to stay Ernest here but he did not expect that Ernest was so indifferent. How could he not care about pretty Gemma and only wanted to follow Florence? Timothy was uneasy, his ears were slightly red. Miss Marlon, dont worry. I will only look at the button and do not focus on any other area. After hearing his words, Gemma felt even wronged. Everyone was here to apany her to cure her illness but there was only one assistant left here at last to help her under the condition that she was naked. It was so embarrassing. She muttered a lot in her heart but kept a polite smile on her face, Thank you for your help, Timothy. Collin handed over the operation process to Gemma before bringing Ernest and Florence to another direction. The space was big and there was a variety of equipment there. Ernest followed Florence all the way throughout the process; he did not leave her even for one second. Collin examined Florences body seriously. Everything was normal until Florence, take off your clothes, I will do ECG for you. Looking at Collins serious face, he seemed to do his task responsibly as a doctor, it was normal to ask her to take off her clothes to check her body. Why she felt embarrassed? Ernest showed a bad expression, he pulled Florence so that she kept a distance from Collin. He said coldly, She will not undergo this process. She should do everything required in the health check-up or else the result will not be urate, Collin said firmly. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ernest showed a deep sight and revealed a sense of danger, he looked so cool. How could his girl take off her clothes and let another man see? I will do it for her. Florence was shocked, her face was flushed. If Ernest did it for her, did it mean that she should take off the clothes in front of him? Can she give up her check-up? Collin teased him, Mr. Hawkins, do you know how to do it? There is nothing I dont know, Ernest raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the door, Dr Campbell, please go out. Collin showed a dull expression and seemed to be annoyed, but he smiled and shrugged carelessly. Ok, you do it. After saying that, he walked out coolly. After the door was closed, the room was quiet. Florence stood there stiffly and looked at Ernest, she was nervous. If the doctor did it to her, she couldfort herself that the doctor only treated her as a patient. However,when it became Ernest However, it turned out to be a different story. Ernest looked at Florence, his lines of sights seeming to be burning. It looked so dangerous. Florence swallowed her saliva; she held her clothes tight subconsciously. Mr, Mr. Hawkins, can I do it by myself? You dont know how to do it, Ernest took it for granted when he said. Florence hesitated. She wanted to leave at the moment, it was a treatment for Gemma and not much rted to her. Why she stayed here? You close your eyes, dont look at me, Florence turned her body to face Ernest with her back, she could not help but move her small hand to unbutton her clothes. It was so embarrassing. Ernest curved his lips when looked at her movement. He walked towards her and said alluringly, Just take your time. Florence stopped her movement instantly, her face was extremely flushed. Why this kind of feeling was like she was keen to take off her clothes for him to see? Ernest walked past her and walked towards the centre of the room. He stepped on the chair. He had a height of 1.8 meters; he was so tall that others could not even look up at him at the moment. He almost reached the ceiling. Florence was confused, What are you doing? Ernest did not talk, he stretched his hand and removed themp cover. There was a small camera inside it. When Florence saw the camera, she changed her expression and looked uneasy. Why Collin set a spy camera here? Is he a pervert?! She held her clothes tight shockingly. It was scary; luckily she did not take off her clothes just now. Just then, at the corridor outside the room, Collin looked at the surveince screen, he changed his expression when he heard of their conversation. He was said to be a pervert He was so sad that he was being misunderstood. But he did not realize that he indeed looked like a pervert at the moment he peeped at them through the surveince screen. Ernest unplugged the camera instantly and went down the chair. He kept looking at Florence. He said with a low tone, You can take off your clothes now. Chapter 96: Even the Bed Had Been Prepared Chapter 96: Even the Bed Had Been Prepared Florence was angry on the perverted behaviour of Collin, she felt embarrassed suddenly. She quickly held her clothes tight, Mr. Hawkins, I dont want to do the check-up. I am afraid that there is a camera in another ce. I have checked, there is no more camera. Ernest kept looking at Florence, his sights were deep. He looked so dangerous at the moment. Florence held her clothes tighter. After she experienced the incident just now, she did not have the courage to take off her clothes in front of Ernest. She stepped backwards uneasily, wanted to keep a distance from Ernest. I have done ECG before, I know how to do it. Let me do it by myself. Ernest narrowed his eyes, his voice was sexy. Are you shy? How could she not to be shy to take off her clothes in front of a man? Florence nodded but she felt that the atmosphere was charming so she quickly shook her head afterwards. She was so nervous that she did not dare to look at Ernest, I really can do it by myself. Ernest deepened his sights when he looked at her embarrassed and panicked pattern, he was even furious about it. If he did it for her, he would probably lose control of himself. And it frightened her. I will stay outside the door; ask me if you are not clear about anything, Ernest said lowly and walked towards the door. After he shut the door, she was the only one left in the room. Florence heaved a sigh of relief. Then she took out her phone and searched for the process of ECG. Outside the room, Collin leaned against the wall and looked at Ernest with a sense of tease. Mr. Hawkins is being chased out too? Collin ridiculed him directly. Ernest did not change his expression; he stood outside gracefully and kept a distance with Collin indifferently. He did not even look at Collin and did not bother him at all. Collin was not being annoyed, he kept looking at Ernest significantly. Ernest was chased out by his fiance. The rtionship between Ernest and Florence was not as close as what others observed. It was so interesting. Other check-ups were done sessfully except the small incident during the ECG. After finishing the check-ups, Florence and Ernest stayed outside the room of Gemma. Initially, they thought that they should wait for her for three hours. However, the door was opened suddenly. Timothy walked out of the room with a red face, he showed an uneasy expression. Florence was confused, Timothy, why do youe out? Did something happen during the treatment? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Timothy shook his head and calmed himself down, he said it words by words, I have done everything ording to Dr Campbells instruction. Doesnt he say that the duration is three hours? Everyone turned their sights to look at Collin who sat beside leisurely. Collin did not care about their query and smiled. His tone was extremely carefree, I have not used it for a long time, I forget about the duration. Timothy was speechless, his face was flushed, he was angry. Florence was speechless too. Why did he not allow her to help Gemma? She could help Gemma to do ECG actually. Ernest was not surprised, he had expected that. He had seen through Collins plot sharply. He would never allow Collin to stay alone with Florence, Collin was obviously having an evil n. Click. When the door was opened, Gemma walked out of the room and dressed neatly. Unlike Timothy, her expression was natural and carefree. It seemed like a normal check-up in the room and nothing embarrassed happened just now. She was relieved when she saw Florence and Ernest there. Due to her good manner, she asked Gemma concernedly, Miss Marlon, how do you feel? Gemma shook her head, Nothing special. Gemma said while looked at Collin. Collin simply responded, It is just a check-up on your body and illness, of course you will not have any special feeling. Gemma held her hand tight, Can my illness being cured? Your illness, you should know it well, it depends on your desire. I dont have the strength to provide you with a womb, Collin was telling a truth but his tone was so wild and did not leave any face for Gemma. Gemma was embarrassed. She was the arrogant daughter of Marlons family, she never tolerated this kind of people. But she required Collin to cure her, she had no choice but endure his rudeness. Gemma controlled her emotion and said continuously, Dr Campbell, I just want to have the chance to be a mother and extract an ovum from my body to be stored. She could undergo this kind of surgery in any other hospital but she was hurt so badly during the ident. It was impossible to extract a viable ovum sessfully. She only trusted Collin and hoped that he would do it sessfully. Collin shrugged his shoulder, Can. As everyone knew, if Collin said he can, he must be able to do so. Gemma was overjoyed, she held Ernests arm excitedly and looked at him with reddened eyes and joyful expression. Ernest, have you heard of it? I can be a mother, I have the chance to be a mother. Ernest wanted to get back his hand subconsciously but he was stunned when he looked at Gemmas red eyes. Gemma would be like this was because of him. He had promised that he would take care of her and protect her like his younger sister. Yup, Ernest answered lowly. His response made Gemma more rapturous, she held Ernests arm. She felt like she had gotten the entire world at the moment. Florence looked at them, her heart cracked. Gemmas ovum could be extracted; she could find a surrogate mother to give birth to a baby that belonged to Ernest and her. Mrs Hawkins would not have any reason to object anymore. Now she understood what Ernest meant by the word arrange. In fact, it referred to him waiting for Gemma to give birth to a baby sessfully. She would cancel their engagement after they went back home. It was a good thing. Although Collins house was a small two-storey house, there was only a bedroom there and one bed in the study room. Other rooms had their function, there was no guest room there. They stayed there for a night, did not know where to sleep. Ernest wanted to take this opportunity to bring Florence away, If there is no ce for us to sleep, lets go back. Dont worry, just the problem of beds. Im not a stingy person, I have arranged for you. Collin smiled meaningfully; he agreed to save Gemma just with the intention of staying them for a night. How could he let them go like this? Chapter 97: You Made Me Do This by the Hard Way Chapter 97: You Made Me Do This by the Hard Way Just as he finished saying that, a mans voice sounded from the front yard. Collin, the three sets of bed you ordered have arrived. With the two beds that were already in the house, they now can have one room and one bed apiece. He really took consideration into arranging this. Ernests face went dim and he glimpsed at Collin coldly. He felt that something wasnt right. He grabbed Florences hand and dragged her aside. Looking into her eyes, he warned, Theres something wrong with this Collin guy. You locked the door at night and donte out. Call me if theres anything. Paused for a moment, he added, If youre worried, I can stay here with you. Florence looked at Ernest with confusion. Wasnt him the one being worried here? She nodded, I wonte out at night. Gemma clenched her fists while suppressing her boiling rage and jealousy. She was the one who came here for a check-up, but Ernest almost never paid attention to her and only cared about Florence. Florence was just a mediocre woman who was inferior to her in any aspect. How did she get Ernests affection just after a one-night stand? Grievance and jealousy were rooting in her heart. Collin looked at the whispering duo and shifted her gaze at Gemma, whos face had already gone twisted. A hint of smirk emerged at the corner of his lips. Ernest sent Florence into her room and only left after he made sure she locked the door. Florence didnt n to do anything for the night and stayed in the room obediently. Just as she was about to fell asleep, her phone rang. It was Gemma. Why did she call her when she lived just next to her room? Nheless, Florence picked the phone up, Hello? Flory, I need your help. Can youe down to the yard? Florence hesitated, Its not very convenient because I had already changed into my pyjamas. Can you just tell me in the phone? No, its something embarrassing that Im not willing to talk over the phone. Juste down, Flory. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Gemma said in a pleading tone. Florence looked at the time and saw it wasnt toote yet. She gave it some thoughts and agreed. She changed her clothes and went down. She saw two people standing in the living room just when she was about to went down the stairs. It was Gemma and Ernest. She was confused. Why would Gemma be with Ernest after she asked her toe down? Did she want to clear things up among the three of them? Thinking about this possibility, Florences heartbeat elerated. Tension was building up in her heart. Ernest, youre going to tell Florence about this sooner orter, right? Gemma said in a soft flirty voice. Florences heart throbbed. So they were really going to tell her about calling off the marriage? Or did Ernest want to confess to her about his rtionship with Gemma? Ernest said in a dim voice, Ill handle this my way. I believe in you. You will take good care of this. Gemma gave Ernest a long look and took a few steps towards him. They seemed ambiguous since they were closer to each other now. Gemma looked at him with teary eyes, Ernest, you gave me another chance to be a mother She said chokingly. Her voice grew lower and lower. Florence couldnt hear what she said after that, but saw her hugged Ernest and Ernest patted her back. Intimacy was lingering in the air around them. With mixed feelings, Florence went into a daze and felt her chest stuffed. Did your fiance cheated on you? Mirroring her posture, Collin suddenly appeared beside her and looked downstairs. Florence was taken aback looking at Collin, who was standing extremely close to her, in shock. She subconsciously took a step back to keep some distance between them. Collin was nonchnt towards Florences strange attitude. He smiled, Do you want to continue watching this heart breaking scene? They were the real couple, she was just a fake fiance. What there was to be heartbroken about? But she could tell any of these to Collin, so she pursed her lips, turned around and walked upstairs. Im going to bed. You get some rest too, Dr. Campbell. Florence said and walked upstairs. Staring at her back, Collin put on a devilish smirk and followed behind her. He kept a decent distance behind her, Flory, if youre sad, you can talk to me. Im a good listener, I can make you feel a lot better. He changed the way he addressed her from Florence to Flory. Florence was actually not sad, it wasnt like she had the right to be sad. She just felt indescribably ufortable. She ignored what she was feeling and continued walking towards her own room. Im fine, thank you. You dont have to act tough. Men like women who are vulnerable. Collin suddenly took a long stride towards Florence and grabbed her arm. He stood in front of her with his stout figure. There was a wicked smile on his good-looking face. What about you dump that jerk since he had already cheated on you? Therere a lot of good men in this world. Like me for example, I have both the looks and wealth, and is extremely talented too. Ever think about considering me? Florence twitched the corner of her mouth. She met a lot of narcissists but never met one who bragged about himself like this. She smiled awkwardly and tried to pull her arm out of his grip, Im currently not looking for a new rtionship. You can start looking now. Collin didnt let go of her but gripped her tighter and approached her closer. The scent of drug from his body could be smelled, and his face was approaching gradually as if going to kiss her. The intimidating space made Florence fluster. She put on a long face and warned, Behave yourself, Dr. Campbell. Or Im going to scream. They were in the corridor where Ernest could hear her if she screamed at this moment. Collin stared at Florence with a gaze filled with disappointment. Youre making things difficult for me here. With that said, he let go of her hand. He then turned around. Just as Florence sighed a breath of relieve and was about to leave promptly, Collin suddenly gave her a forceful push. Florence lost her bnce and stumbled into Collins room. Bam. The next second, the sound of the door mmed shut was heard. Collin approached her with a wicked look on his face. A dark eerie aura was lingering around him. I was trying to be a gentleman. But since this is how you took it, Ill have to do this the hard way. Chapter 98: Ill-Intentioned Pervert Chapter 98: Ill-Intentioned Pervert Dont donte near me! Florence was horrified. She backed off frantically. Collin looked like a whole different person from who he was in the day. He lookedid back and casual in the day,pletely harmless. But at this moment, his aura was intimidating and hazardous, like a blood-thirsty mob. Ill scream if youe any nearer! This is not a huge ce. Even with the door closed, Ernest can hear me if I scream right here! This room of mine is especially sound-proofed. I can guarantee you none of your scream will leak out from this room. Florences face turned dead pale upon hearing this. No wonder he pushed her in here just a moment ago. She scanned the surrounding in horror. The door was behind Collin so there was no way she could get there. The only option was the window near her. Even if she couldnt jump out the window, she could open the window and leaked some sound out from this sound-proofed space. So she immediately ran for the window. So naive and cute. Collin smirked and ran after her. He was speedy and caught up with Florence just in the blink of an eye. He grabbed her and threw her onto the bed. Ah Let go of me! You beast! Dont touch me! Help! Help! Florence screamed and yelled in terror. Perhaps the sound-proof system of the room was really good, she didnt hear a single sounding from the outside. With a wry smile, Collin crouched over her with his stout figure and pressed down her shoulder. I couldve done this during the body check-up just now. It was all Ernests fault that I have to start all over again. His eerie gaze moved down gradually from Florences cor bone. His fingers moved towards her chest relentlessly, going to rip her clothes off. Florence was trembling. So he already nned to do this during the body check-up. Pervert, let go of me, let go She struggled aggressively but to no avail. She didnt have enough strength to resist and could only watch him ripped her clothes apart. Even though her clothes were not of some high-end material, they were definitely not supposed to be ripped apart so easily. There was an extraordinary strength in him. It was extremely dangerous. With her clothes ripped off, the front of Florences body revealed. The cool air sent chills down her spine. Collins eyes were burning with me. He stared at her chest with avid desire. He seemed to have waited a long time for this. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Its going to be painful. Bear with it a little. After saying that, Collin took out a scalpel out of nowhere and invaded Florences chest with the sharp de. Ah! Horrified, Florence screamed and couldnt believe what she was going through. Collin was literally a pervert. The sharp scalpel slid across and easily cut open her delicate skin. Fresh blood immediately dripped out of the cut and stained the corner of her bra. Collins eyes burned even wilder. He stared at the blood stain as if anticipating something. Florence felt painful. At the same time, she was extremely terrified that every hair on her skin was standing on its end. Bam! Suddenly, the door was kicked down with a huge thud. Ernests bulky figure stood by the doorway, giving off an extremely cold aura as if a grim reaper. You bastard! He sniffed, walked across the room with long strides and grabbed Collin by his cor. A forceful punch was flung onto Collins face the next second. It took Collin a few steps to finally bnce himself from falling. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. He didnt care much about it but nervously looked towards Florences chest. However, Florence had already got up and wrapped herself up in a nket. Collin frowned and put on a grimace. Just a little, just a little bit more! Bang. Just as he was still upset about it, another heavy punch came his way. Collin was immediately frustrated as his n was interrupted and he was getting beaten up. Ernest Hawkins, do you know you shouldnt punch other peoples face in a fight? Bang. What he got in response was another punch in the face. Collin was raged, Dont think Im weak just because I didnt hit you back! He swiftly evaded Ernests punch this time and got into an intense fight with him. Even though he looked like he didnt have much fight in him, each of Collins attack was lethal when he put on a fight. As if a seasoned soldier, his fighting skill was on par with Ernests. Timothy rushed in upon hearing the racket and saw the fighting duo. He was agape when he saw that they were fighting on par. Ernest was actually stronger than most top-notch special agents, but Collin was able to put on an intense fight with him. You really couldnt judge a book by its cover! Only when they were both injured and almost destroyed all the furniture in the room did they finally stop the fight. There were several bruises on Collins face, making his good-looking face seemed ridiculous. Leaning against the wall, he panted heavily in rage. He red at Ernest as if wanted to ughter him. There were no talking senses into this guy. He already told him not to punch his face, but Ernest was punching his face throughout the fight. He couldnt face the world in this look! There was no obvious wound on Ernests body. It was just that his shirt was in a mess and his expression was dead grim. He took off his coat and walked over to the bed to cover Florence up. Its okay now. Suppressing his rage, his voice was deep like the abyss. He felt so bad and worried for her. If he didnt deliberatelye up to check, he wouldnt have found out her door was unlocked and she wasnt in her room. It wouldve been a disaster if he didnt make it in time. Florences horrified emotions subsided slightly when she felt the familiar embrace from her man. Burying her head in his chest, her voice was trembling from the aftermath. I want to leave here. She didnt want to stay here for another second. Collin was aplete pervert. She felt extremely scared just being in the same space with him. Her chest was still bleeding and inflicting pain. Okay. Ernest didnt have the slightest hesitation. He wrapped Florence up, carried her in his arms and walked out the door. He gave Collin a cold re filled with warning and killing intent when he walked pass him. Collin looked at Florence with remorse. Just a little bit more, and he couldve seen it. Now he could only look for another chance. His stare sent a shiver through Florences body. She felt as if being stared at by a lurking python, preparing to strike her when she least expecting it. She evaded his gaze in fear and subconsciously hugged Ernest tighter. Sensing her reaction, Ernest said in a low voice, Im here. Nobody can hurt you now. With a slight pause, his cold eyes shot daggers at Collin, Ill kill whoever tries to do that. Chapter 99: In the Car Chapter 99: In the Car Ernest carried Florence in his arms and directly walked out of the room and the main door without stopping his paces at all. Hemanded with a darkened face, Timothy, drive the car over here. Yes, sir. Timothy hurriedly went to drive the car. Ernest. Gemma caught up to them and her eyes were sparkling when she looked at Ernest. She looked as if she was really torn. After hesitating for a while, she spoke softly, If you leave now, what about my illness then Ernests handsome face did not have any expression change. His tone was indifferent. If you want to stay here, Ill let Timothy apany you. This meant that he was bound to leave now. Gemma was reluctant and she still wanted to say something else. However, seeing Ernests indifferent expression, she felt as if her throat was clogged with arge stone, which prevented her from saying any word. In his view, Florence was a thousand times more important than her. Due to the fear just now, Florence subconsciously stayed in Ernests arms to seek a sense of security. But, they were already downstairs now and Gemma was also there. Florence spoke uneasily, Mr. Hawkins, put me down, just let Timothy send me back. Its better that you stay here to apany Miss Marlon. As Florence spoke, she tried to get herself down from Ernests arms. But, the arms around her waist tightened abruptly and the force used by him to carry her increased, making her immobile. Ernest looked down at her and he was so domineering that he did not let her refuse. Dont move. But If you move again, Ill kiss you. Ernest threatened her with a deep voice. Hearing such words, Florences white face instantly blushed. Her body stiffened and she did not dare to move. She felt very uneasy. Looking at the intimate interaction between them, Gemma was immensely green with envy. She really wished that she could be Florence. Gemma experienced a hard time and she finally managed to contain her emotion. She nodded slightly with a pale face. Its already night now. You guys take care of your safety on the road. As she spoke, she looked at Florence with care but the words were actually spoken to Ernest, Ernest, Flory was frightened just now, you should stop scaring her. Send her back safely. These caring words made her looked like a magnanimous master. Ernests attention was totally on Florence so he did not care what she said. He stood still and did not say a word. However, Florence felt very uneasy. Being carried by Ernest in his arms, she felt even more constrained. Fortunately, Timothy drove the car over at this moment. Ernest put Florence on the passenger seat and walked to the drivers seat. He instructed Timothy of something and then started the car engine and left. Before he left, he did not even look back at Gemma. Standing in the courtyard, Gemma watched Ernest get into the car and leave. The emotions that were contained in her heart started to boil. Almost uncontrobly, she wanted to shriek and bawl. Timothy walked over and was stunned for a moment after seeing that tears had welled up in Gemmas eyes. He spoke without thinking, Miss Marlon, dont worry. Ill never move a step from you in these two days. I wont let Collin have the chance to hurt you. Gemma coldly nced at Timothy. She turned around coldly and walked in. Sitting in the car, Florence looked at the scene outside the window. After getting farther and farther from Collins house, her uneasy mind gradually eased. She only then had the intention to deal with her chest wound. Florence nced at Ernest who was driving seriously. Then, she took out a piece of tissue paper and very gently lifted the jacket on her body, so that she could see her chest injury. The wound was two to three centimetres long and had dried up without bleeding anymore. But for some reason, this wound hurt much more than the previous knife cuts she had. She used a tissue to wipe the blood from the edge of the wound. Seeing Florences actions, Ernests eyes darkened and he could not help but drive the car more steadily. Florence carefully wiped off the blood near the wound. As she wiped, she unexpectedly saw that there were thin red lines along her skin near the wound. They were connected together and they looked like some kind of pattern. They also looked like the red blemishes in the eyes that were arranged in a row. Florence was shocked and she subconsciously eximed. Whats wrong? Ernest immediately stopped the car and unbuckled his seat belt. His tall body leaned towards Florence. Florence pointed at her wound anxiously, Something strange seems to have formed on my skin. Thinking of Collin who was dangerous, Florence felt even creepier. Ernests face darkened and immediately looked at Florences wound. He could only see the wound that was two to three centimetres long, which was still covered with blood that had not been wiped off completely. His eyes instantly darkened even more. His urge to kill Collin surged up again. Do you know what this is? Howe I suddenly have the figure of red blemishes on my skin Florence said anxiously but when she spoke halfway, she abruptly froze. When she looked at her wound, it looked just like an ordinary wound. Her snow-white skin did not have the red blemishes seen by her just now. What was going on? Could it be that she had seen wrongly just now But that kind of feeling was too real. She clearly remembered that she did see it. Ernest took the medical kit and opened it while looking at Florence confusedly. Whats wrong? What have you seen? Florence looked at her snow-white skin again and was exceptionally puzzled. Afterward, she shook her head helplessly, Maybe I was too nervous so I saw it wrongly. Ernest looked at her with aplicated expression and did not ask any more questions. He used the rubbing alcohol to clean her wound. Ouch When the rubbing alcohol was put on Florences wound, she felt quite painful and subconsciously tried to move her body away. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Being observant of this, Ernest hurriedly pressed her shoulders to prevent her from moving away and stared at her. His tone was slightly deep, Dont move. Florence sat stiffly and gritted her teeth. She had to endure it. Not knowing the reason, she felt that this pain made her felt exceptionally painful although she was usually a person who could bear pains. Ernest put the anti-inmmatory solution on Florences wound. After carefully bandaging it, he did not immediately let go of Florence. His tall body was still pressed on her body. He gazed at her wounds and his eyes became narrower as if the clusters of fires in his mind were ignited. Did he also find something wrong? Florence hurriedly looked at the spot where Ernest was gazing at. But, she saw that her bra was exposed on her soft breast. Her face abruptly turned as red as an apple, Dont look at it! In a panic, she wanted to push him but hisrge hand grabbed her wrist and held it back over her head. Ernest gazed at her. His voice was deep and hoarse. Florence, Ive already seen it. Florence was stunned. How could he say such words so calmly without blushing? She was so ashamed that she just wanted the earth to open up and swallow her whole from this situation. Ernest, however, did not feel ashamed at all. Out of the blue, he kissed her corbone. Chapter 100: Being Relieved at Last Chapter 100: Being Relieved at Last Boom The sensation on Florences lips blew her mind. Why, why did he kiss her? They were at the roadside outside of town. Its dark, and theres not even a single person passing by. The two of them were in the car, a man alone with a woman Florence didnt dare to continue thinking about it. Her heart was beating wildly, feeling panicked and chaotic. Mr. Hawkins, stop it! She felt ufortable and bit her lips. The words came out of her mouth one by one with immense effort. Mr. Hawkins, please behave yourself. Im not the kind of woman you think I am. The womans voice was soft, even with a slight tremble. The me suppressed in Ernests body was instantly roused to the highest level. His gaze was spectral. He almost lost his sanity. After being frozen for a moment, Ernest slowly raised his head. He stared at Florence with a profound gaze. His tone was cold, I kissed you just to get your mind off the unpleasant memories. Florence was stunned, looking at the man in shock. His voice was too cold, sounding without any trace of desire, giving an aloof feeling. Did she misunderstand him? Florences cheeks blushed even more. She felt so ufortable that she didnt dare to look into Ernests eyes. Ernest stared at Florence, breathing heavily as if he was trying to restrain something. After a while, he released her. Then he sat back in the drivers seat with an expressionless face and drove. The car was quiet again, but the amorous atmosphere still seemed to linger in the tiny space, causing her cheeks to blush uncontrobly and her mind to wander. Florence patted her face. She lowered the car window and turned her head to feel the wind. She no longer looked at Ernest. There was no talk throughout the ride. They were back in City N. On the way to send Florence back, they passed a bar, and they happened to stop at a red light. Florence looked out of the window in boredom. She surprisingly saw Cooper Scott, who she hadnt been able to contact for so long. Unlike his previous charming and energetic image, his handsome face now had scruffs. There was also a light greenish tinge under his eyes. He looked extremely haggard. He also had a bottle of alcohol in his hand. He walked very unsteadily but didnt forget to take a sip from the bottle. He looked totally like a drunk. Florence frown. She felt puzzled and worried. Why had Cooper be like this after this period of time? Did something devastating happen to him? She turned her head and said to Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, just drop me off here. I saw Cooper. Ill go meet him. A trace of displeasure swept across Ernests face. He looked at Cooper, who was staggering by the roadside, with a cold gaze. What an utter nuisance. He doesnt need your care. Hes drunk. Its dangerous for him to be alone. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Florence said worriedly. She looked at Cooper with concern, watching out that he didnt go too far, while looking at Ernest earnestly, Just let me get out of the car here. Itste at night. I dont feel at ease with him being alone. Ernests mood got even worse. He pursed his thin lips and didnt speak again, nor did he unlock the car. The red light at the junction was about to turn green. Florence was anxious. She hurriedly urged, Mr. Hawkins, can you let me get out of the car? She said a couple more times, but Ernest still ignored her and was even ready to move again. Florence felt anxious. Cooper was her friend anyway. She couldnt just ignore him. She hesitated for a moment, then suddenly unbuckled her seatbelt and lunged towards Ernests arms. The womans fresh fragrance struck his face, causing Ernest to freeze abruptly. Florences arm extended and opened the car lock. Mr. Hawkins, Ill get out now. She immediately sat back up straight and reached for the door. At this moment, Evelyn Wace, dressed in a stylish dress, hurriedly trotted out of the bar. She ran to Coopers side and helped the staggering man to his feet. She whined worriedly, You really scared me. I came back from the washroom, and you were nowhere to be seen. I searched for the whole bar before I heard that you were out. Leave me alone. Cooper shrugged Evelyn off impatiently. Evelyn seemed to have gotten used to it. She immediately stepped forward to hold Cooper again. If I dont care about you, who does? Stop it. Ill take you home, okay? As if he heard some sensitive words, Cooper turned his head and gazed at Evelyn with a dazed look. His expression was filled with stirring emotions. He suddenly hugged Evelyn. His deep tone was full of sadness and helplessness. Dont leave me alone. Will you love me, even if you like me for just a little bit Meanwhile, Florence, who was about to get out of the car, did not continue with her action. It turned out that Cooper was with Evelyn. Looking at the way they were hugging, they must have reconciled. That would be good. Cooper would have someone to look after him. Ernest looked at her frozen look. A trace of displeasure appeared in his eyes. Then, he stepped on the elerator promptly. The limited-edition luxury car immediately rushed forward. Outside the window, Cooper and Evelyn were getting farther and farther away. Florence withdrew her gaze and looked at Ernest. Thinking about her stubborn action of getting out of the car just now, she felt a little awkward. She pursed her lips and didnt say anything. She continued to turn her head to face the window to feel the wind. She didnt see that just after she left, Cooper furiously pushed Evelyn away. Youre not Florence. Youre not her. Youre not He was all sadness. He took anotherrge sip of his bottle and staggered forward. Evelyn stood frozen in ce. Her face turned pale. There was only Florence in his heart. He got drunk because of her and had a breakdown because of her. Cooper, all these years of rtionship between you and I, is it sill no match for the less than a month youve spent with Florence? She felt jealous, hate, and even more resentful of why she had lost to Florence. Undoubtedly, Cooper had loved her so much and even proposed to her. He promised to give her the grandest wedding in the world. Cooper kept on moving forward. His voice sounded a bit insane due to drunkenness. Because she looks true than you Chapter 101: Hickeys on Her Neck Chapter 101: Hickeys on Her Neck She was simple and pure, and slowly prated into his heart like a pure spring in the mountain, healing all his pain. When he was by her side, he simply thought that it was just his good impression on Florence and he just liked her a little. When he learned that she was about to engage the other man, he thought that he would let go of his passion for her soon. Nevertheless, time was like a poison that could seep into his bone. It greatly fermented his feelings for her and he became more addicted to her. He had a slow response to feelings and only now did he know that he had had affection for Florence unknowingly and he would feel heartbroken without her by his side. However, since their departure in thepanyst time, she never contacted him again. Maybe he was simply a colleague in her eyes, or maybe as he was her fianc, she wanted to avoid arousing suspicion, or maybe she never cared about him He felt upset and suppressed the impulse to go to find her for several times. In the end, he decided to numb himself by alcohol. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It was good to get himself drunk. Heh heh. Cooper gulped down a mouthful of alcohol again and stumbled forward. The sorrowful aura exuded from his tall figure made people feel distressed. Looking at him, Evelyn clenched her fists jealously and wished so much that Florence would die immediately. If it was not because of Florence, Cooper would still love her. Luckily, she had secretly done something to Coopers phone and he could not receive Florences call. Cooper was an arrogant man and he would by no means take the initiative to call Florence. She just needed to wait for a period of time. When Cooper went abroad, there would be no connections between him and Florence in the future. Then she would be the only woman by his side in the future. Ernest sent Florence back home. As it waste in the evening, after sending Florence to the door, Ernest simply watched her walking into the house. Florence entered the house and simply turned on a small wallmp. After changing her shoes, she sneaked towards her bedroom, trying not to make any noise as possible so that she would not disturb her foster parents. However, out of her expectation, with a clicking sound, her foster father walked out of his bedroom right at the moment. Nichs was a bit surprised when seeing Florence, Didnt you said that you have to go on a business trip and wouldnte back tonight? When he was speaking, he shifted his gaze to Florence. When seeing the loose mens jacket that she was wearing, a touch ofplicated emotions shed across his face. His tone instantly became serious, Flory, this jacket Whats going on? He would not think too much if it was only about a mens jacket. Nevertheless, he vaguely saw a hickey that was half-exposed on Florences neck. Its chilly on the way back and Mr. Hawkins gave it to me. When Florence was speaking, driven by guilty, she tightened the jacket as she wore nothing inside. She didnt intend to tell Nichs that she was almost raped by Collin as this would only cause him to be worried. Dad, Im sleep. Ill go upstairs to have a rest. You shall go to bed early too. She shifted her gaze frequently, not daring to look at Nichs. Florence then hastily walked upstairs. Nichs gazed at him withplicated emotions and asked, Is it really Ernests jacket? Yes. Florence replied. She happened to walk to the door of her bedroom at the moment and hastily walked into the room. Nichs was still standing on the spot and gazing at the door of Florences bedroom, seeming to be thinking of something. It looked like both Florence and Ernest had feelings for each other. Moreover, young people more or less could not their sexual desire and it was normal for them to have sex before getting married. Nevertheless, if it kept progressing like this, Florence would probably be pregnant idently. If they got married with an unborn child by that time, some people would think that Florence managed to marry into the Hawkins family by using this trick and they would contempt her in the future. To avoid this case, it seemed that he needed to have a talk with Ernests grandma and put their marriage on agenda. In thepany, Anthony was answering a call while walking, Ernest, when will youe to the company? A mans charming voice sounded from the other end of the phone, Time is limited. I will bring Florence to the fashion show first and then Ille to thepany directly. That works. Anthony arrived at the style design store when he hung up the phone. Florence was already in the store. She greeted Anthony with a smile, Mr. Brooks. Sorry, I had to deal with something just now and Imte. Do you have any ideas or requirements of your style today? Florence shook her head casually, I have no ideas. Just do it as you like. Although she was a designer, she was causal andzy. She had insights into fashion, but she never liked to spend time on designing her own fashion style. Even if she had to design a fashion style, she would only do it for the model. Anthony chuckled and then expertly chose dress and did hairstyle for Florence. Tonights fashion show would be Florences debut aftering back to the design circle. Although she was just an audience, with her poprity at present, her debut today would be a public announcement that she woulde back to the design circle. This would pave the way for her n in the future. Florence attracted some attention when she attended the fashion show as Anthonys female companion. But they didnt put too much attention on her. Anthony led Florence to the exhibition hall andforted her in a low voice, We have other activities tonight and you will win more attention. I believe in you guys. As a matter of face, Florence didnt care too much about public attention, because she just wanted to win their recognition through her own capability and works. Nevertheless, she didnt win the championship of the Ovi Fashion Design Contest and now she could onlye back to the stage through publicity. Unlike Florences low profile, Isabel entered the exhibition hall followed by numerous people and she was quite eye-catching. Numerous media practitioners and fashion trendsetters surrounded her like they were greeting a princess. Surrounded by them, she walked into the hall. Usually, only super stars would have such kind of treatment. Isabel walked into the hall arm in arm with Grayson and smiled shyly. Thank you everyone, I cant make the achievements without my husband Graysons help. Every time when I was in trouble, he wouldfort me and support me. Many of my designs were inspired by Grayson. Isabel gazed at Grayson affectionately. It looked like they were a loving couple. Grayson also gazed at her gently and affectionately, as if he pampered his wife so much. Anthony sneered scornfully, She thinks that everyone in the circle would respect her and provide convenience to her after entering this ss with Graysons help? Nice dream. But she will have many obstacles in the future because she offended someone that shouldnt be trifled with. Mr. Brooks, what do you mean? Florence asked in confusion and shifted her gaze away from that bitch and that bastard. She detested Isabel to the extreme now. That woman was immoral and vicious. She forced her to give up Ovi Fashion Design Contest and then broke her words and sent the photos to the Hawkins family. If it was not because Georgias trust on Florence, she would have suffered a miserable consequence. Florence was just an ordinary citizen and could not afford to offend the Hawkins family. Anthony sneered, Sit here and enjoy the show. She wont becent for too long. Okay. Florence nodded. If Anthony had nned to make thinks difficult for Isabel, she would be happy to see it. Chapter 102: He Comes Here Chapter 102: He Comes Here Soon after Florence had seated herself, someone made troubles for her. The moment Isabel saw Florence, she said in a loud voice, Isnt that Florence? I havent expected that shes here. Hearing her words, the media practitioners and the other attendees also noticed Florence. Isabel took the lead to walk towards Florence. As she was standing, she slightly raised her chin and gazed at Florence with a condescending attitude. Florence, you stood down Ovi Fashion Design Contest out of no reasons and I thought you will drop out of the designmunity since then. Why are you here today? Are you unwilling to give up your career ande here to be an audience? Although Isabel was caring about Florence, her words were so provoking and contemptuous. She was implicating that Florence was only qualified to be an audience. The media practitioners, who originally had interested in Florence, guessed that Florence would not come back to the designmunity after hearing Isabels words. And in this way, Florence became valueless in their eyes. No media practitioner took Florences photos as they all caught every opportunity to photographed Isabel. Florence stared coldly at Isabel and Grayson. She detested them so much that she just wanted to ignore him. Isabel came to her to start a quarrel and to highlight her superiority. If she replied Isabel now, she would take it as her springboard to say more and would be more self- comcent.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only So, Florence shifted her gaze and thoroughly ignored Isabel. Being ignored by Florence under everyones gaze, Isabel felt like she was pped in the face and became a bit embarrassed. She was furious inwardly and scarcely managed to maintain herposure. By the way, only those who are famous in the industry are qualified to be invited to this fashion show. As far as I know, you seem not to have the qualification, right? Isabel asked with doubt and then shifted her gaze on Anthony. She hesitated for a while and then seemed to be enlightened, He brought you here? That makes sense. Isabel didnt explicate it, but the suggestion in her words was so obvious. Florence had hooked up with Anthony. Florences expressions instantly became gloomy. It didnt matter if Isabel gossiped about her only, but she could not implicate Anthonys reputation. Isabel Hopkins, do you think that everyone likes to rely on man to get what they want like you? Florence stood to her feet and nced over Grayson contemptuously and unscrupulously. Graysons face darkened. He red at Florence sulkily, but still maintained his gentility and simply curled his lips into a straight line and didnt say anything. But Isabel could not withstand it, Florence, although I defeated you at Ovi Fashion Design Contest, everyone knew that I won thepetition relying on my own capability. Are you unwilling to admit your failure and are you jealous of my husband? Jealous of you? I have no interest in a jerk like Grayson. Florence smiled casually, but she didnt hide the contempt in her eyes. Grayson was a bit stunned and her expressions became even gloomier. He felt very ufortable in heart. Florence, who only had him in her eyes, became very indifferent to him and even detested him. She was even unwilling to pay attention to him. Such discrepancy made Grayson felt very unhappy. Being humiliated in this way in the public, Isabel felt awkward and red at Florence with her teeth gritted. She approached Florence and said in an extremely low voice, At least I have Grayson. But what do you have? Florence, youre dumped by Ernest, right? Hahaha its all fake and you cant really marry into the Hawkins family. Youre destined to live a miserable life until your death. Florence was enraged by Isabels aggressiveness. She had done many despicable things, yet she still acted arrogantly and aggressively now and gained both famed and wealth. It was unfair! Isabelughed triumphantly, Florence, its impossible for you to get what I possess now for the rest of your life. You can find a man as outstanding as Grayson, neither can you make progress in your career. How arrogant. A mans cold voice sounded. It was neither high nor low, but it was so domineering that everyone in the noisy hall could hear it clearly. They looked over following the voice, only to see Ernest who was in a ck business suit walking towards them step by step. His pace was steady and graceful, and his aura was so outstanding that he immediately became the limelight. Howes that Mr. Hawkinses here? Oh gosh, I havent expected that I can see Mr. Hawkins here. I got the headline news for tomorrow. But what did he mean by saying that? Could it be that Mr. Hawkins doesnt look highly on Isabel? This is big news. Hurry up. Take photos! The media practitioners all became excited and hurriedly took photos of Ernest. They knew deep down that they didnt have too many chances to take Ernests photos and the time left for them was so limited because someone woulde over to disperse them soon. Ernest walked over gracefully and nobly. But he didntnd his nce on anyone else except Florence. He walked directly to Florence and stopped at a short distance away from her, as if he was protecting her. He then nced over Isabel coldly and said to everyone present, Florence has signed a contract with Hawkins Group. One of our recent projects is to help Florence enhance her poprity and push her to the international stage. As soon as he finished the words, there was amotion in the hall. They thought that Florences career would be doomed to failure before and that she would definitely leave the designmunity and lose hermercial value. But now, the situation was reversed dramatically. They could draw the conclusion without thinking too much of it that after signing a contract with Hawkins Group, Florence would be the most popr designer after a short period of time and would even exceed Isabel. Click, click The media practitioners all took Florences photos crazily. Those designers gaze towards Florence also changed C there were envy, respect and dread in their gazes. Everyone was shocked and they all had aplicated feeling. Seeing that the situation had changed dramatically, Isabels face became as pale as a sheet and she stumbled and almost fell down onto the ground. Why Ernest showed up now and helped Florence? Why hadnt Florence been driven out of the Hawkins family? No. I dont believe in it. Isabel shook her head and was unwilling to ept this, Youre lying. You shouldnt have any rtionship You shouldnt help her Ernest curled his thin lips into a sneer and stared at Isabel coldly and sarcastically. He kept down his voice and said in a voice that could only be heard by himself and Isabel, Isabel, right? Do you really think that you dont need to pay any price after framing her? Shes protected by the Hawkins family. His words were so indifferent and Isabel felt the coldness. A shiver ran down her spin and fear arouse in her heart. Her legs became lip and she fell backwards uncontrobly. Grayson hastily took a step forward and brought her into his arms. She barely managed to maintain her bnce so that she would not bring shame on herself in front of so many people. Holding Isabel in his arms, Grayson felt a bit annoyed. Isabel was really seeking death! How dared she offend Ernest again and again! He smiled, Mr. Hawkins, shes just a woman. For the sake me, please pass over her... However, before Grayson could finish his words, Ernest turned around coldly and ignored him thoroughly. It was like an invisible p on Graysons face and he felt very embarrassed. Ernest turned around, gazed at Florence while saying lovingly and slowly in a low voice, I was late. Chapter 103: Yes, I’m Very Happy Chapter 103: Yes, Im Very Happy Seeing that Isabel was hard hit, Florence chuckled in a good mood, Mr. Hawkins, you came timely. Sensing the harmonious ambience between Florence and Ernest, Isabel finally made sure that Ernest and Florence did not cancel their engagement; moreover, their rtionship was enhanced. Her mind totally went nk. Last time when she bbed the secret, she had offended Ernest, a big shot that was extremely powerful in City N. Would she still have the chance to reverse the situation? Isabels mind was full of uneasiness and panic. But after a short while, all her worries turned into reality. The fashion show was about to start. The host, who was standing on the stage, announced a thing under everyones witness, To improve the proficiency and quality of this fashion show, we specially invited some experts to do a check-up before the exhibition, and found out and affirmed that the attire desired by Miss Isabel does not meet the requirements of this fashion show, therefore, shes disqualified. The sound from the microphone was sonorous and it spread to nook and cranny of the exhibition hall. The audience was in an uproar and they all gazed towards Isabel. Being disqualified in the public was undoubtedly an insult to a designer. How would Isabel keep a foothold in the design circle after such a shame? Isabel widened her eyes in disbelief, not daring to believe in what she had heard just now. Her work did not meet the requirements and she was disqualified? She suddenly stood to her feet and red at Florence with hatred. She pointed at Florence and shouted hysterically, Is you, right, Florence? Are you framing me deliberately? The attendees all looked towards Florence when hearing the words. Florence was also surprised that Isabel would be disqualified openly. And she was basically sure that it the man who was standing beside her was the one behind this. He was venting anger for her sake, and although the approach he adopted was a bit wicked, Florence was quite satisfied. Florence looked at Isabel without any scruples and teased, Miss Hopkins, didnt you hear what the host said just now? The attire you design does not meet the requirements of this fashion show and they found it out before the opening of the exhibition. Why dont you me yourself for this? And why do you me me instead? Florence! Isabel was antagonized. When did Florence have such a silver tongue? If she continued this topic, she would only bring more shame on herself. Nevertheless, Isabel was unwilling to ept this as she suddenly suffered such a huge humiliation. How could she get over with this matter easily when seeing the triumphant smile on Florences face? Florence Fraser! Isabel couldnt hold back her anger and rushed towards Florence furiously. Since her career was ruined, she would not let go of Florence easily. The worst choice was to destroy them both. Isabel, calm down. Grayson hastily walked forward and pulled Isabel into his embrace. He whispered in her ear, Youre just disqualified. You still have chances to stage aeback with me by your side. Dont act rashly and do something that is irretrievable. Because thats what Florence wants to see the most. But I cant withstand this. Why can she still be arrogant and casual after bringing these sufferings to me? Isabel almost went crazy because her reputation that she had built over the years as well as her reputation and poprity in the industry were all ruined. She knew how difficult it was for her to restore them. If she wasnt careful enough, the rest of her life would be hopeless. Even if thats the case, you cant make a fuss here. It will only embarrass yourself. Graysons tone became more and more serious. Although he wasforting her, there were more me and impatience in his tone. Even since their marriage, Isabel had disgraced the Russell family again and again. Isabel was a bit stunned and then finally calmed down herself for a little bit. If she made a fuss now, she would only embarrass herself and she would be the only one who suffered. She gritted her teeth tightly and only until it was almost bleeding did she manage to suppress her anger. But she still red at Florence viciously. Although Florence had Ernest as her back-up, she would not let go of her easily. Go. She squeezed out the word and then lowered her head and hurried towards outside. The attentions from others, which used to let her feel proud andcent, now made her feel like thorns in the back and she wished so much that she could disappear into the air. Seeing that Isabel had to leave the exhibition hall in embarrassment, Florence felt very pleased and her lips unknowingly curled up into a smile. Ernest leaned forward to approach her and asked in a sexy low voice, You are quite delighted? Yes. Florence nodded pleasantly and turned her head, intending to express her gratitude towards Ernest. However, the moment she turned her head, her lips idently touched Ernest. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Their lips had an intimate contact. It was as if there was a time stop. Florence looked at the man in front of her in shock and felt that her heart was about to jumping out of her throat. I Im sorry. She came back to her own senses at the next moment and hastily turned her head. She was in aplete tizzy and didnt dare to face Ernest, I need to go to the toilet. She ran away after finishing the words, as if a pie-dog was chasing after her. Ernest nced at Florences leaving back with his unfathomable eyes and gently touched his lips with his fair and slender finger. He slowly caressed his lips as if he was reliving the transient contact. The kiss was brief and gentle, but it was quite impressive for Ernest. In the toilet, Florence washed her face with cold water for three times and finally relieved the redness and hotness on her face for a little bit. She studied her reflection in the mirror. There was still fluster and uneasiness in her eyes. She would always lose herposure in the face of Ernest and became flustered. Oh, dont think of it. When Gemmaes back, our engagement will also be cancelled. Hold it. Florence thought to herself. She then took a deep breath to calm down herself and then walked out of the toilet. When she stepped out of the toilet, she bumped into Grayson. Grayson had left the exhibition hall together with Isabel just now. Why was he suddenly here? Although Florence was confused, she still chose to ignore him and intended to walked pass him directly. Flory. Grayson reached out to stop Florence. He was the one that she was familiar with and she once loved, but Florence felt quite unbearable when feeling his touch. She immediately tossed off his hand, Mr. Russell, were not acquaintances. Seeing that Florence was trying to distance herself from him, Grayson felt very ufortable in heart. It was like the thing that once belonged to him was snatched by someone else. He frowned and then looked at Florence gently and softly, Flory, why are you so cruel? We had been in love with each other for several years after all. Youre the most special one in my heart forever. Florence sneered sarcastically, The one who you specially hurt, abandoned and cheated on? She used to love Grayson wholeheartedly and they had been in love for several years. She once thought that they would naturally get married and live a happy life together. Chapter 104: Are You Okay? Chapter 104: Are You Okay? But in the end, with the excuse that his families were opposed to their marriage because she was poor, Grayson dumped her and hooked up with Isabel. If Florence hadnt discovered by chance that Grayson and Isabel were having sex in the bedroom by herself, she would not even have the chance to know that Grayson was such a disgusting jerk. He lied to her while nning to marry the other woman. Grayson, I dont have anything to talk to you. And our past is the past. Even if we bump into each other, we dont need to say hi and just regard the other party as a stranger. So, please make way for me. Flory, are you seeking revenge on me? Graysons expression was sorrowful, but he rejoiced inwardly. If she was willing to seek revenge on him, it at least proved that Florence still had feelings for him and this somehow eased his depression. Actually, Ive never forgotten you. Deep down in my heart, youre still the one I love. I was forced to be together with Isabel by my families and I never had true feelings for her. Flory, please trust me. So? Florences gaze on Grayson became colder and colder as if she was looking at a jerk, I dont give a shit about whether you love me or not. Graysons face darkened. The gentleness on his face was reced by fierceness and indignation. His voice became louder, Can you please not speak provokingly? I just want to have a talk with you. Realizing that Grayson would not give up if his purpose was not achieved, Florence knitted her brows impatiently, Spill your beans. What do you want to talk with me? Florences perfunctory attitude made Grayson feel choked and ufortable. However, when thinking of his ultimate purpose, Grayson suppressed his bad temper and said in a gentle voice, Isabel likes to spit out some words that are unpleasant to ears, but she doesnt have bad intentions. She didnt do anything bad to you afterst time. Can you please get over with her for my sake? Grayson said as it something that Florence should do. Florence was so angry that she even chuckled. Isabel hadnt done something bad to her? Isabel had done many bad things to her! RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Mr. Russell, I will give you my answer. I havent taken the initiative to frame Isabel. Even if I had, I wont let go of her easily. Moreover, were now like strangers and I wont do anything for your sake. Florence Fraser, Im now showing you my kindness. Dont force me. Florences refusal had totally infuriated Grayson. He stared at Florence indignantly like a beast that wouldunch an attack at any time. He looked a bit dangerous at the moment. And it made Florence felt more bitter and disappointed. In the past, Florence liked Graysons temperament very much. He always acted like a gentlemen and was quite gentle to her. He never threw his temper at her. But only now did she realize that Grayson actually had a bad temperament and was quite rude. He was pretending in the past. Grayson Russell, you disgust me. Florence took two steps backwards to distance herself from Grayson, and then turned around and ran towards the opposite direction. Now that he nned to block her way, she could also choose not toe back to the exhibition hall. Graysons expressions became even fiercer. He was outraged because Florence had refused him again and again. She was a very obedient girl back then, but how did she change dramatically? He was ustomed to her love and passion and couldnt bear his indifference and alienation now. I dont allow you to leave. Grayson strode forward and caught Florence. He then pressed her on the cold wall with his tall figure. sping her shoulders, he said with an extraordinary crazy look, Ive give you some chances. But you didnt cherish them. He said word by word, indignantly and coldly. Confining Florence with one hand, he took out his phone with the other hand, opened the camera and then focused the camera on himself and Florence. Failing to free herself from his confinement, Florence became a bit panicked, What do you want to do? Grayson replied fiercely, Ernest protects you because youre his fiance. Then I will send him a photo of our kiss, I think he will think that we fall in love again. Do you think so? Grayson Russell, youre so despicable and shameless! You forced me! I found that I still regret on separating with you. So I just want to take this chance and let you be my woman thoroughly. There was sexual desire in Graysons eyes. He thought that his abnormal feelings towards Florence was that he hadnt had sex with her after being together for several years and this was the reason why he felt regretful. Since this was the case, he must have a grope with her. With one hand on Florences shoulder, Grayson moved his lips towards Florences. Fuck off! Florence cursed indignantly and hastily turned her head to dodge it. Graysons kissnded on her hair. Be obedient. Dont force me to resort to forces. Grayson reproached her hurriedly and pinched Florences jaw with his hand, forcing her to look into his eyes, and then intended to kiss her again. As his face was approaching hers, Florence was disgusted and felt stomach-churning. Son of bitch. I will kill you! Someone shouted in anger right at this moment. He sped Graysons shoulders, pulled him backward and pounded on his face. He punched him out. Florence finally relieved a bit after getting free from Graysons confinement. She looked towards the two men who were fighting against each other and idently saw Cooper. He maintained the appearance that he had when she saw her by the roadside on that day. With stubbles on his face, he looked quite decadent. Nevertheless, he was shrouded in strong anger at the moment and kept pounding on Graysons face. Graysons face almost distorted under the punches and fought back crazily. However, he was just an intellectual and a noble man and seldom took exercise in usual times. Therefore, he was no match for Cooper at all. Until Grayson could not prop himself up from the ground under Coopers beating, Florence walked over to stop the fight because she was afraid that Cooper would beat him until death. Cooper, stop. The moment she walked towards them, Cooper stopped hitting Grayson because he was afraid that he would hurt Florence idently. Cooper was also injured. But he didnt care about it at all; instead, he looked at Florence worriedly, Are you okay? Im fine. Are you injured? Florence walked to Cooper and looked at him with worries. There was a bruise at the corner of his mouth and some wounds on his arms. She was not sure whether there were other wounds at the other ces. Not a big deal. Cooper said casually as if he didnt care about it at all and stood to his feet. But he stumbled at the next moment. Florence was right before him and hastily supported him, Whats wrong? My legs were wounded and I cant stand steadily. Cooper replied embarrassedly. Florence exerted more forces to her hand to support him, Ill take you to the hospital. Okay. Cooper lowered his head to look at Florence, a gush ofplicated feelings surging in his heart. However, he felt a bit contented as he finally saw her again. It was like his heart, which had been empty for a long time, was consoled again. Although they just got along with each other for a short while Florence supported Cooper carefully and led him towards the exit. Chapter 105: What If, I Marry You Chapter 105: What If, I Marry You The two were quiet for a while before Cooper asked in a low voice, Lately, have you been doing well? Yes, not bad. How about you? Fine. Cooper replied gently. It was as if all his troubles during this time had be unimportant at this moment. He hesitated for a while, then he plucked up courage and said, If you have any problems in the future, you cane to me, and I will help you. Or, if youre bored, you can have a chat with me. After all were friends. Florence stopped walking and looked up at Cooper in dismay. Ive called you a lot during this time, and you havent answered any of them. From what she knew about Cooper, he didnt seem to be the kind of person who talks the talk but doesnt walk the walk. But why didnt he answer the phone? Cooper was stunned. His eyes were filled with joy. He excitedly grabbed Florences shoulder, Youve been calling me? It turned out that she hadnt stopped contacting him or didnt care for him in the slightest. Florence nodded, I thought something had happened to you. When she saw him with Evelyn, she thought Cooper stopped contacting her because of his girlfriend. She was even a little upset because of that. Florence, Im really happy that you called me. The feeling was as if going from hell back to heaven again. Cooper was too overjoyed to hold himself back. He embraced Florence in a hug. Florence did not understand why did he feel so touched suddenly? At this moment, a mans cold and dangerous scolding sounded in the corridor. What are you two doing? Florence froze. She subconsciously pushed Cooper away and twisted her head to look at the man not far away. She saw Ernest looking straight at them. His extremely good-looking eyes seemed to be filled with ice, and a suffocating coldness permeated his body. Mr. Hawkins, dont misunderstand. Cooper and I were just Holding him up but ended up hugging? Florence didnt even know how to exin it. Seeing her unable to exin, Ernests anger increased. He waited for her in the exhibition hall, but she didnte back for a long time. He looked for her in worry but saw her and Cooper hugging instead. His face looked furious. He walked over in big steps and pulled Florence to himself. Lets go. Florence worried about Coopers leg injury and feared that he might not be able to stand up alone. Florence hurriedly pulled Ernest to a halt. We cant go yet. His leg is injured. What does that have to do with you? He can crawl even if hes limped. Ernests tone was full of hostility. He dragged Florence tightly with great strength as if he wanted to confine her in his bones. The corners of Florences mouth twitched. She looked incredulously at Ernest. Had he eaten dynamite today? Coopers face turned pale. He looked at the two of them, and sadness filled up his heart. After all, Florence was Ernests fiance. Florence, dont worry about me. I can walk on my own. You should go with Mr. Hawkins first. Florence looked at Cooper. He was able to stand steadily on his own. He should be able to walk by himself too. More importantly, Ernest was like an exploded dynamite right now, so full of hostility and looked extremely dangerous. She didnt dare to disobey him. Ernest stared at Cooper with a cold gaze. His tone was icy. Mr. Scott, City N is not the right ce for you to stay. Go back to where youe from. Dont let your familye looking for you. It was a tant threat. Coopers face turned long. It seemed that Ernest had already known the situation of his family very well. He twitched the corner of his mouth resignedly, No need for Mr. Hawkins to worry. Ive already booked my ticket home. Youre leaving? Florence spoke in surprise. But as soon as the words left her mouth, she received a dangerous cold stare from Ernest. He dragged her and started to walk in the other direction. He was walking fast and hurried. His tall body was filled with monstrous anger. Florence looked at Ernest in confusion. Who had provoked him? Why was he so angry? She felt that it was dangerous to stay with Ernest now. She would easily be a victim of his anger at any time. After walking for a while, Florence spoke tentatively, Mr. Hawkins, I suddenly remembered that my father asked me to go home right away. Theres something urgent. Can I go first? Ernests footsteps immediately stopped. Florence was slightly relieved. Fortunately, she could slip away. Ill be off then. If theres anything else Before she could finish her words, Ernests arm went around her waist and pulled her into his arms. Her body was involuntarily pressed against his. The mans familiar scent struck her face, with a trace of frightening violence. He stared straight at her. Every word from him was furious. Florence, do you have the self-awareness of being my fiance or not? Florence was shocked. About this matter, she did not need to have any self-awareness at all. She replied, Were fakeHmm! Her lips were sealed by him forcefully. His kiss came fierce and fast, with a punishing and possessive nature, like a bandits intrusion, sweeping everything inside. It was as if she was going to be swallowed alive. Florence felt a strong sense of danger and a slight pain in her lips. She swung her hands around and tried to push him away. But Ernest hugged her tighter instead. He kissed her even more furiously and dominantly, almost causing her out of breath and draining all of her strength. It was only when Florence copsed irresistibly in his arms that Ernest finally let her go. Looking at the blushing woman in his arms, Ernests face turned a little less unhappy. He said in a low voice, Dont ever mess around with other men in the future. Florence was flustered and embarrassed. She took several deep breaths and finally calmed down her distressed mood and regained her strength. She stood up from Ernests arms and looked at him with a serious expression. Mr, Hawkins, can you stop kissing me whenever you want in the future? Im a conservative person, and we are going to break off our engagement anyway. I dont want to do such a thing with you for no reason. For no reason? Ernest looked straight at her, You are reluctant to make contact with me because we will certainly break off our engagement, and we dont have a real rtionship? Of course. Florences tone was firm. She was not the kind of woman who yed around, having one-night stands and did not have any taboos. Even just a kiss would leave her mind troubled for a whole day. Ernest looked excited as he suddenly understood something. He stared at Florence with a slight unease and nervousness, which was rare for him. His voice couldnt have been lower, What if we do not break off our engagement, and Ill marry you? The way Florence looked at Ernest changed again and again. Her heart felt extremelyplicated. She didnt understand whether Ernest was saying this casually because he wanted to continue his flirtation with her or whether he was just asking in a teasing manner.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 106: A Well Thought-Out Confession Chapter 106: A Well Thought-Out Confession No matter which one he was referring to, he would still be a douchebag no matter what. Mr. Hawkins, I am not joking with you. I hope that you can end our marriage the sooner the better. Florence sounded extremely serious when she said this. Ernest was very helpless. She obviously didnt believe a word he had said. However, he wouldnt allow her to continue distancing herself from him anymore. It seemed that something about their rtionship had to be changed. -- In the vi of Senna International Community, Harold was rubbing his half-closed eyes as he entered the vi, Ernest, why did you summon me here so early in the morning? It is even too early for stealing. Come to the backyard. Ernests voice which wasnt too loud or soft came from the backyard. It was still early and the sky was still dark. Was Ernest really in the backyard to steal something? Harold was really speechless but he didnt dare to voice out his thoughts. He made his way to the backyard with a slow pace. To his surprise, he found that the originally magnificent backyard had turned into a t deste piece of land. All types of vegetation had been wiped off the face of the ground. He suddenly didnt feel sleepy anymore as he marched towards Ernest, Did your vi get attacked by terrorists? Or has there been a missile here? Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? As he said that, he reached out his hands towards Ernest to check his clothes. But his hands were swatted away mercilessly by Ernest. The backyard is going to undergo a transformation with flowers as the main theme. Take a look at this design blueprint. Tell me if theres anything that needs improvement or modification. Harold carried the design in his arms as the corners of his mouth twitched hard. He looked at Ernest as if Ernest was some monster. You called me here so early in the morning just to let me take a look at this design? This was such a trivial matter. Was it worth it for him to make a special visit for this? Moreover, this was not the time he usually woke up. Hearing that Harold wasining, Ernest nced sideways at Harold, Do you have something to say? His words were simple, yet it sounded extremely dangerous. Harold felt something catch in his throat as he gave in, No. Then, faster take a look. I need to get this ce renovated properly before tomorrow night. Ernest dished out an order quickly, and there were workers waiting by the side there. Harold suddenly felt an immense pressure weighing down on him. He wasnt Ernests employee, right? However, he didnt dare to oppose Mr. Hawkins. Harold dutifully flipped open the design and started studying them, and in no time he was able to recognize something significant. His interest was immediately piqued, and he turned his face towards Ernest with an ambiguous look. Ernest, what is the theme of your design this time? A sh of difort appeared on Ernests face before he spouted these words, Take a look yourself. I definitely can take a look by myself, but what if I misunderstand your theme? If the direction of design is wrong Harold said teasingly. Ernest swept his cold nce at him, Confession. Really? For real? Harold was so excited he was jumping up and down. He stared at Ernest, You are finally going to confess to Florence? They were not young anymore, and after being his brother for mother than twenty years, this was the first time he had seen Ernest seriously considering to confess to a woman. The actual scene itself must be very explosive. Harold patted his chest with a solemn expression, This design is stillcking something important. Leave it to me, I will conjure a very romantic design fit for the asion. Your confession would be halfway sessful with my efforts. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only If Harold was saying all this with such mischief, Ernest would have nothing to worry about, but now that Harold was looking very serious, Ernest suddenly felt a headache. His face darkened as he warned, Dont do something oundish and exaggerated. Harold couldnt find any words for it. How could Ernest knew what he was thinking about? With his ideas, wouldnt Florence be able to immediately grasp Ernests intentions? The noble and mighty Ernest would be standing in front of a huge garden with the words Florence, I love you erected behind him. The scene would be something to marvel at. Too bad, too bad. The backyard promptly went into a huge renovation. In the two days after this, Ernst contributed his efforts personally to ensure that everything was done to the best possible state. This time, he vowed to clear up all kinds of thorns in Florences heart so that she would ept him fully. After Gemma hade back, she wasnt able to get in touch with Ernest. She decided to loiter around Senna International Community to try her luck, and luckily, she was able to find Ernest at home. Due to the renovation, the gate of the vi wasnt closed off. Gemma went straight through it. The moment she entered, she discovered to her surprise that the originally monotonous and simplistic design of the vi was transformedpletely. The whole ce felt gentle and the colour scheme was one of light colours. The vi felt like a warm family home. The originally lush backyard had undergone a huge change. There were flowers everywhere and the fragrance was overflowing. The whole ce felt extremely romantic. It was a beautiful sight, but it didnt suit Ernests style at all. As if realizing something, Gemma felt something tighten in her heart as she hurried to Ernests side anxiously. Ernest, why are you renovating the backyard? To wee the female owner of the vi. Ernest pursed his lips and a faint smile was ying over his lips too. It meant that he was in a good mood. A few simple words had plunged Gemma into the depths of hell. Of course, she knew that Ernest was weing Florence. But You havent set the marriage date, right? By the time she moves here after marriage, those flowers would have withered. Harold came over with a vase in his arms as he took the initiative to exin, Ernest is going to confess to Florence tonight. Tsk, to decorate a house in such a style where the female protagonist likes the most, this must be the highest level of confession one could imagine. Confession? Gemmas face turned even paler. Those lies she had used to trick Florence would be exposed by then. Then, there would be no more possibility between her and Ernest anymore. No. She couldnt allow that. Gemma left the Senna International Community with a muddy head. After some episodes of anxiety and frustrations, she somehow came to some decision as she looked for Florence. In a caf, Florence and Gemma were seated opposite to each other. Gemmas pretty face had a warm and kind smile hanging on it, which made her look beautiful and generous. Flory, Im really sorry. If it were not because of you apanying me to see the doctor, you wouldnt get bullied by Collin The moment I came back, I wanted to see you. Are you alright? Its in the past now. Im fine. Florence shook her head while gazing at Gemma with suspicion. It wouldnt be like Gemma to specially date her out just to show concern about her. Gemma took a sip of her coffee and with a difficult expression and some deliberation, she finally began, Flory, my treatment done by Collin is very sessful. I am going to be a mother soon. Congrattions to you. Florence smiled politely. Gemma looked at Florence and said with difficulty, Although I am going to be a mother, but I still dont have a womb, so someone has to get pregnant for me. The Hawkins family is so affluent and ssy, so it makes the whole thing very hard to navigate. Grandma wouldnt simply agree to this too. Therefore, Ernest and me have decided that we want your help in this. As expected, after Gemma has returned from her treatment, she would show all of her true colours. Chapter 107: Marry Me, Florence Chapter 107: Marry Me, Florence Although Florence already had some mental preparations before, she still felt greatly ufortable as if something had stuck in her chest. Her tone of voice was neither enthusiastic nor indifferent. Say it, Ill help if I can. Gemma put down her coffee. She suddenly extended her hands and gripped Florences hand. Her eyes were brimmed with pleading and sincerity. I hope you could marry Ernest and be my surrogate. Florence froze and she looked at Gemma in disbelief. She wanted her to marry Ernest and be her surrogate? She ruined her marriage and she even wanted her to give birth to a child that did not belong to her? Who do they think she is? Florence tossed her hands away with a gloomy look. Sorry, I cant help you. Flory, Im sorry, I know its very abrupt to say this, but Ernest and I are out of ways. Youre his fiance and the best candidate of marrying him, plus, I only trust you. Gemma stared at her with a pitiful look and every word she said sounded sincere and tragic. Yet her words sounded sarcastic and embarrassing in Florences ears. Go find someone else. Without saying anything further, she stood up, took her purse and headed out. She even tossed down the cash to pay the bill when she reached the exit. Flory, I beg you, please help us, Gemma said with a sorrowful tone, trying to make her stay, yet she was watching Florence left expressionlessly and there was even a smile of victory on her face. Besides her, no one was eligible to marry Ernest. Florence was burning with rage yet there was inexplicable disappointment. It turned out in Ernests heart, she was a good-like existence for sale. Yet she was a human, a living human with flesh and emotions. Her phone rang when she was in the middle of rage. The call was from Ernest. Florence took a glimpse and did not pick it up. Her phone then continued to ring and she had never realized the ringing of her phone was that annoying. She hung it up straight away. Her phone no longer rang. As Florence thought Ernest finally gave up contacting her, a message was sent to her phone. Come and feed the cat. Florence felt amused and sad at the same time when she looked at the message. Did he really treat her as the cats guardian now? Since Gemma had returned, let her feed it. Florence did not reply the message and she tossed her phone to the side. Half an hourter, an unweed guest came to Florences house. Melissa hurriedly rushed into Florences room and dragged her up from the bed. Flory, get up, Ernest has sent Mr. Reid toe pick you up. Hurry up and pack your things and go down. Timothyse? Florences face twisted. She felt speechless. Seriously? It was just feeding a cat. She was very reluctant to go, yet when she faced Melissa, she did not dare to express that she and Ernest did not get along well before the marriage was cancelled. In the end, she could only go to Ernests house. The moment she stepped into the house, the little kitten habitually pounced into her arms and cuddled towards her with affection. Good boy, Ill make you some food now. Florence rubbed its head with love and headed into the house while carrying it. She felt something was wrong when she just took two steps. She thought she had gotten into the wrong ce when she saw the brand new cozy furnishings before her. With a soft click, the lights in the vi were all put off the next moment. Countless candles were lighted up everywhere in the main hall at the same time and there was a graceful romantic atmosphere under the yellow lights. It was then she noticed the floor under her feet was covered with rose petals. She could smell the strong fragrance of the petals and the surrounding looked romantic and elegant. Florences heart leapt. Had she really gotten into the wrong ce? The cking of the mans leather shoes were heard approaching her one step at a time. Under the romantic candlelight, Ernest was wearing a formal suit. His handsome features looked more chiseled and he looked noble and courteous like a prince that walked out of a painting. He gazed at Florence with such great concentration as if she was the only one that existed in his eyes. His deep eyes looked like a ck hole that seemed to suck in ones soul. Florence looked at him in a daze and her heart uncontrobly raced. It was undeniable that Ernest looked so handsome at the moment that she could not move her eyes away from him. The little kitten meowed and was sensitive enough to jump off her arms. Florence was startled and it was then she reacted. She pursed her lips and said, Im sorry, Mr. Hawkins, looks like Ivee here at a bad timing, Ill leave now. After finished, she turned and was ready to leave. From her understanding, Ernest would only prepare such romantic asion for Gemma as she had juste back today after all. An aggrieved and reluctant look shed across Ernests face and he held her back. He spoke with a deep and sexy voice, Come with me. His big hand was strong and powerful, and he dragged her to the back without giving her a chance to resist. Florence was forced to follow him and she had a mixed feeling when she watched his lofty back while stepping on the flowers scattered all over the ground. She did not want to experience the romance between him and Gemma, and she did not even want to see that. Ernest brought her to the backyard and suddenly turned around. His lofty figure blocked in front of her and also her line of sight. He stared straight at her with profound eyes. Florence, Ive nted the flowers you like at my backyard. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Florence was startled. What did he mean? She then saw Ernest slowly moved and walked to her side. She was able to see the whole backyard clearly. The backyard waspletely transformed into a sea of flowers. A plethora of flowers was blooming to showcase their most unique beauty. Every type of flower was chosen by her in the ML Flower Market and she had once said she liked those flowers. Everything there was prepared for her. She then looked at the whole parterre, there were two words showcased under the gentle light : Marry me. Ernest took her hand and suddenly went down with one knee. He was holding an extremely exquisite red diamond ring between his fingers. Marry me, Florence. Words came out from his attractive lips and every word seemed to contain strong feelings of attachment, as if he did love her. Florence almost fainted amidst the flower fragrance and fell for the deep love he expressed. There were a handsome man, romantic wedding proposal and a touching love story Florence smiled, yet her tone of voice was cold like never before. I wont marry you, Mr. Hawkins. Marry on behalf of someone? Surrogate mother? She, Florence Fraser was still not that abject. Ernest froze. He who used to control everything was actually greatly startled at the moment. She had rejected him without even having a second thought. He felt chills all over his body and he spoke with great difficulty, You refuse to be with me even if Ive offered you marriage? He thought she would give them a chance if they overcame the fake engagement, that she would no longer push him away and would try to ept him. Looking at the despondence in his eyes, Florence could not tell what she was feeling. It turned out Ernest Hawkins was not a proud and cruel person. He would also feel despondent and disappointed for Gemma Marlon. Im sorry, I cant do it, Florence spoke with a low voice. No matter how, she was unable to sacrifice her marriage to fulfill others wish. Without looking at Ernest anymore, she turned and left. There was strong determination in her petite body. Ernest watched her back in a daze. It was the first time he felt that something had pierced his heart. Chapter 108: Did the Crayfish Offend You? Chapter 108: Did the Crayfish Offend You? At the crayfish shop of the night meal restaurant, Florence was holding a red crayfish. She jerked and separated the crayfishs head from the body. She then crushed its shell brutally and plucked the flesh. Phoebe who was sitting opposite her looked at her with a frightened look. She was only eating crayfish, but it seemed like she was chopping and eating a gigantic meat. Flory, whats wrong? Whos made you unhappy? Did she really need to go as far as releasing her anger on the crayfish? Who else except that jerk? Ernest Hawkins, I only realize hes actually such a bastard today. Florence shoved the crayfish flesh into her mouth and bit it hard as if she was biting someone. Phoebes face twitched as she watched her taking another crayfish, pulled the head and tore the shell. What has he done? With a crack, Florence directly squeezed and broke the crayfishs head into pieces. She said indignantly, Not only that he refused to cancel the marriage with me, he even wanted me to marry him on behalf of Gemma Marlon and be the surrogate mother for their child. What? Thats too ridiculous! Phoebe pped the table with rage. You mustnt consent to this. Of course I wont, I only want to cancel the marriage as soon as possible and stay away from them. Florence then crushed the crayfishs shell. She had had enough staying between Ernest and Gemma all these time as an awkward third wheel. Phoebe nodded in agreement. Yeah, you should cancel the marriage as soon as possible. Didnt he say the fake engagement onlyst for a month back then? Now that he had dyed this matter that long, you have to force him to cancel the marriage no matter how this time. Cooper came to the crayfish shop to look for Florence, wanting to say goodbye to her before he left, yet he never expected that he would hear such a thing. The engagement between Florence and Ernest was fake? Their engagement was fake? He was instantly filled with a rush of joy and he was so happy that he jumped without caring for his image. He who had had a leaden heart was instantly brightened up with hope. He rushed over, dragged Florence up from her seat and asked her with excitement, Is it true? That the engagement between you and Ernest Hawkins is fake? Florence was not aware of his sudden action and she was so shocked that the crayfish dropped from her hand onto the ground. She stared at Cooper with a dumbfounded look. Why was he that excited? Or was he angry because she had lied to him back then? Since he had already heard their conversation, Florence could only exin. Its true that our engagement is fake, but since its meant to be a secret, so I didnt tell you back then. To Cooper, Florences words were the most delightful thing he had heard in this world. Awesome! He hugged her with surprise and whirled her around with excitement. Florence lost her bnce abruptly and she put her hands instinctively on his shoulder, leaving oil stains the size of a palm on his shirt at once. Her face twitched and she quickly spoke, Let me down, Cooper. Cooper only let her down after whirling for a few times. He was reluctant to let go of her when he hugged her but Florence forcibly pulled his arms apart. She plummeted onto the couch and threw the gloves that were full of oil stain away after taking them off. She looked at him with an upset look and asked, What is wrong with you? She felt dizzy from the whirl and she was nearly scared to death. Cooper sat down beside her with a grin. His eyes seemed to fill with stars that appeared at night when he looked at her. Im happy. Are you mad? Florence shot him a re. She raised her hand and pointed at the two stains on his shoulder. Its you whoe close to me, Im not responsible topensate for that. I dont need you topensate. Cooper did not care about the stains at all and his eyes were still brimmed with happiness when he looked at her. A smile uncontrobly broke upon his lips. Luckily he hade to say goodbye to her before he left, if not he would not hear her words. Florence was stunned to see him smiling so happily. She suspected he was drunk or he had had a fever. She then extended her hand and touched his forehead. His forehead temperature was normal. Could it be something had gone wrong in his brain? Seeing her baffled look, Cooper grabbed her hand and said with a gentle tone, Im alright. Im really happy. Im really happy to know that your engagement is fake. Florence looked at him in a daze. Why was he so happy when her engagement was fake? Was he gloating over her misfortune? Phoebe was watching both of them. Her reaction was faster than Florence and she was sensitive enough to discover something. She smiled and teased, This handsome guy over here, could it be that you like Flory? Coopers ears inevitably went red. Florence quickly argued, Stop it, were only friends Its true, I really like you. Cooper interrupted with a low voice. He held Florences hand and gazed at her. His eyes were determined and full of love that almost made ones heart moved. Florence was totally dumbfounded and she looked at him incredulously. If Ernest liking her was the most impossible thing she thought, then Cooper liking her was another. After all, she knew about his rtionship and love with Evelyn, and she had even seen both of them hugging together beside the road back then. Cooper, I know youre really kind to me. Although my engagement is fake, and Im probably worth being sympathized, you dont need to console me like that, really. Cooper was startled. He did not expect she would answer him like that. Phoebe stared at Florence with an awkward look. She was afraid that only she would think others confession was just to console her.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Yet Cooper was not annoyed, he looked at Florence with eyes filled with love and said slowly in an exceptionally serious way, Flory, Ive actually liked you way back then, its just that I thought youre Ernest Hawkins fiance and I thought you both love each other, therefore I didnt dare to say it all the time. Seeing him that serious, Florence was startled. She said, I saw you being drunk that night, and you were hugging with Evelyn Wace by the road. I was drunk because of you. Coopers reply was straightforward without single hesitance. Florence waspletely stunned, she then finally realized that Coopers confession might be real. What was going on today? She was proposed by Ernest first. Although it was fake, she was still proposed. And then without even finishing her night meal, she was confessed by Cooper. Cooper was holding her hand and gazing at her. Flory, I like you, could you give me a chance? Florence stared at him in a daze. She found it slightly hard to ept when her friend suddenly became her admirer. She had never thought of being with Cooper before that. She shook her head with an awkward look. I always treat you as a friend. Friends could be lovers too. Dont worry, I can give you time to adapt to it. There was a gentle smile on Coopers face and he looked cheerful and handsome. Chapter 109: Make a Match Chapter 109: Make a Match He was an excellent and also gentle man. If she was together with him, she would be cherished by him greatly and melted by his mellow personality. It must be joyous to be his girlfriend. However, when she was faced with Cooper, an image of Ernests face shed across Florences mind subconsciously. His face was oundishly handsome, and he had this extremely untouchable noble aura which extinguished all kinds of longing and illusions. At the same time, he ignited a rare sense of hatred in others too. A surge of anger suddenly appeared in her heart, and Florence was no longer in the mood to drag this nonsense out any further. She looked at Cooper and answered seriously, Cooper, I only see you as my friend, and this will stay the same in the Flory, I dont want your answer now. Cooper interrupted Florence with a determined expression. He stared at her straight, and his eyes were unwavering. It was only after he had almost lost her that he understoodpletely how precious it was for him to be able to love herpletely and openly. As long as she was still single, he didnt have any reason to give up yet. Florence was pursing her lips. Even if he didnt want her to answer yet, Cooper knew very well what she was thinking. Before long, he would be able to ept the answer. ... In the Senna International Community, the lighting was flooding the sea of flowers in the backyard. The mesh of colours made the whole ce look extremely beautiful and romantic. However, at the moment, the atmosphere there wasnt the least bit romantic. The air itself had frozen over. Ernest was rooted to a spot, and his handsome face looked hideous at the moment. He was exuding an icy vibe, which was very intimidating. Even in that condition, a daredevil was taking step after step towards him. Harold stopped short when he was three metres away from Ernest. He began carefully, Ernest, dont feel dejected just yet. You can only win over a woman by chasing after her. This is the first time you have failed, and you still have some ways to go. Failure is necessary for future sesses. Your potential wife is so pretty, so of course you would have to go through some hardships in order to bring her home. Ernest felt even colder right now. Without paying any heed to Harold, he marched into the vi. Harold let out a sigh as he watched Ernests distant silhouette. He never thought that Ernest would be rejected by Florence. This was Ernest first time loving a woman in his life. It was his first time putting in so much effort just to pursue her and propose to her. Unexpectedly, he was rejected. Despite that, he felt that Ernest was undeserving of such a fate. With his many years of experience in love, he could seed that Florence should harbour special feelings for Ernest. Was it possible that the reason Florence rejected Ernest was because of some unspoken reason? With this thought in mind, Harold immediately broke into a chase after Ernest. He tried to urge him, I heard that in the new street there is an exceptionally delicious King lobster shop. I have just called for a gathering, shall we go and have a drink? He had investigated and found that Florence was at that same shop. Ernests tone was icy cold, Im not going. It wont do any good to your mood by storing your frustrations. You should drink a little to lighten your mood. Who said that Im in a foul mood? Ernest suddenly stopped in his tracks as he red at Harold menacingly. He was asking Harold to get lost. The door is there. Get lost now. Seeing Ernests tyrannical look, Harold felt his heart constrict, and he instinctively felt like darting off as cowardice overcame him. However, he couldnt just see Ernest giving up on himself like this. The more he lost himself, the more violent and darker his whole being would be. Therefore, he pretended to shake his head, You really dont want to go? I have called for Jacob this time. You still remember him, right? He was really like an enemy of Chloe Baker, and he had been rejected every time for those thousand and one times he had confessed. However, a few days ago, he was able to make Chloe his girlfriend! He also said that he was going to educate and enlighten us on how he was able to pursue Chloe. Jacob Lewis was one of their brothers in their brotherhood, but based on his past records, he was the one being mocked by Ernest the most. From Ernests perspective, as long as the girl had rejected the guy, it clearly showed that there was no hope in furthering their rtionship. He should just let go of her as Ernest didnt see any of the guy continue to persist. He was never too eager to do something that was hopeless. I, too, have someone I like, but am not able to make her as my girlfriend. Coincidentally, tonight I can learn a thing or two from Jacob, and I am sure with that I will be able to seed in my pursuit after a few days. Harold was saying this with much vigour, and from time to time he would sneak nces at Ernest. Ernest continued to bear an emotionless face, but his icy gaze was suddenly directed at Harold. He exposed Harold with sharp intuition, Are you trying to trick me into attending the gathering? Harold felt his breath catch in his throat as his eyes darted around aimlessly. He never thought that Ernest who had just lost his love was still as sharp as ever. There was no way to lure and trick him. Heughed awkwardly, Im just suggesting this out of kindness. If you really dont intend to go, then Ill take my leave now. Afraid that Ernest would sh him into pieces, Harold didnt dare to stay here for another minute. He began to make his way to the garage. At this moment, another pair of legs surpassed him as someone walked towards the garage with such ease. Harold was stunned as he watched Ernests back. Ernest, where are you going? Im hungry. Ernest answered coldly as he continued to head towards the garage without stopping. Harold froze for a few seconds, and only after that he finally came back to his senses. Hungry? Supper? It turned out that Ernest was going to listen to Jacobs story after all. Harold revealed a yfulugh akin to a foxs as he thought that no matter how witty a guy was, he wouldnt be able to use his resourcefulness and reason in matters concerning rtionships. After getting on the car, the two of them didnt confirm their destinations with words as they both headed to the supper shop in the new street. While on the way, Harold had thought up a few methods to ignite a spark between Ernest and Florence. Even if they didnt work, it would still shake Florence a little. This supper shop was a verymon type by the side of the street. It was a moderate ce that catered to the masses, and it had a suitable environment. There was a crowd thronging the ce. In the past, Ernest would never visit such a ce. He looked at the shop with a disgruntled look, Cant I just takeaway if I want to eat lobster? After pausing a little, he added in amanding tone, Tell them to change into another ce. Harold who was walking into the stop felt an imminent danger. It was not easy to lure Ernest to this ce, so how could he just let Ernest walk away just like that? The lobster and their brothers were not the important thing here. The most important aspect of their n was Florence who was inside the shop. The lobster wont taste good if you are going to take-away. Furthermore, Jacob has already arrived, and I bet he has already started his story. A flicker appeared on Ernests face as he marched into the shop with a darkened face. Harold finally let out a sigh of relief. He hurriedly followed Ernest and entered the hall. He immediately scanned the customers enjoying their meals there, and in no time, he was able to spot someone familiar. It was Phoebe Jenkins. Tonight, Phoebe came here with Florence. If Phoebe was present on one of the tables, it meant Florence must be with her too. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Harold immediately headed in Phoebes direction as he announced, Our suite is there. Ernest didnt suspect anything as he moved forward without blinking with his face an icy figure. Chapter 110: Her Image Would Be Ruined Chapter 110: Her Image Would Be Ruined Harold quickened his pace and he was just inches in front of Ernest. He approached his target fast but when he took a good look, he didnt see anybody sitting opposite Phoebe. Where was Florence? He was confused now as he was ovee with stupor. He originally nned to create a coincidental meeting with Florence here by greeting her and sitting around the same table as her. However, she was nowhere to be seen, so how could he follow his original n now? Seeing that Harold was hesitating about something, Ernest urged him impatiently, Make a move. Harold was stuck in a dilemma. If he had just moved forward like this, all of his arrangements would go to vain. With Florence nowhere to be seen, should he sit together with Phoebe first? As he was mulling over his options, at the same time, he saw Florence and Coopering from the direction of the washroom. He was ecstatic and just as he was about to greet Florence, he suddenly saw Florence lose her bnce. She started to fall, but Cooper who was beside her immediately stopped her from stumbling over. It looked like the two of them were locked in a hug. Harold twitched the corner of his mouth as he couldnt let Ernest witness this scene. It would be better if he were to greet herter on. I think I remember things wrongly just now. Our suite seems to be in that direction. Harold immediately pointed in the opposite direction. Ernest initially was just going to change directions without thinking, but with a casual nce, he somehow caught a glimpse of Florence. His icy cold eyes suddenly froze. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What he saw was Florence being hugged by Cooper. Harold felt that his head was going to explode with pain, Hey, Florence looks like she has fallen down, luckily there is a guy there to lend a helping hand. Lets go check whether she is hurt now. He said this casually in an attempt to lure Ernest over there. However, he saw that Ernest was rooted to the spot, and his gaze was fixated on Florence and Cooper with a frozen expression on his face. It felt like the surrounding air had cooled down significantly. After a while, he turned around and walked towards the outside. His steps were heavy and steady, and his back looked somehow distant and emotionless. Ernest, where are you going? Harold immediately followed him, and as he took in Ernests cold back, he suddenly felt very guilty. Did he just create a mess although he had kind intentions? He would never have imagined that he would stumble upon Florence falling over, and to make things worse, Ernest had to see with his own eyes that she was being hugged by another man. Please dont misunderstand, I really saw with my own eyes that Florence has fallen down just now Shut up. Ernest barked with a voice that was without emotion. There was a me of anger in his chest which couldnt seem to be put out. Florence had rejected him without second thought, yet she was seen eating supper with Cooper, and she seemed very happy too. Was he nothing at all in her heart? Go to Bread One Restaurant. In the car, Ernest ordered coldly. Harold was able to grasp those few words as soon as he got into the car, so he immediately got into action, Alright, alright. We are heading there now. Bread One Restaurant was a high-ss entertainment club, and it was a paradise for entertainment. It was a prime spot for enjoyment and drinking alcohol. Florence never knew that Ernest had dropped by just now. After identally falling down, she immediately got out of Coopers embrace. She thanked him politely, Thank you. Is your leg hurt? Cooper asked with concern. Its fine. Florence shook her head. Her ankle was indeed a little painful, but due to Coopers confession tonight, she instinctively didnt want him to learn more about it, fearing that he would do extra things for her. She endured the pain in her ankle while pretending to be fine as she moved towards her table. Phoebe, have you finished your meal? Yes, I am waiting for you guys. Phoebe picked up her bag and the moment she stood up, Florence came over and hooked her arm around Phoebes intimately. She also took this chance to lean some of her weight on Phoebes body to soothe the difort in her leg. Why are you so fatigued while you have just gone to the washroom? Phoebe raised her brows, and she was casting an ambiguous nce on Cooper and Florence. Florence replied with disdain, Phoebe, your mind is getting more and more polluted. Can you preserve your image as a girl in front of men? Phoebe had a mischievous look on her face, Florence, you know what is in my mind in an instant. Are you saying that you are able to preserve your image in front of men? Florence was rendered speechless as her cheeks blushed slightly. Cooper looked at the two of them with a smile on his face. His mellow voice sounded exceptionally pleasing to the ears, Dont worry. Flory is never a girly person in my heart. Florence couldnt find any words as she recognized with fear that she might not have any image anymore. After leaving the supper shop, Florence went back to her home. While being alone, her mind wandered to the moment at Ernests house, the moment Ernest was kneeling with one knee on the ground and proposing to her, imploring her to marry him. She felt moved while she thought about the possibility. How good it would be if this was real! It was very likely that she would have epted the proposal. Sigh. After letting out a sigh, Florence buried her face dejectedly in her nket. She shouldnt wish for something she didnt deserve. In a VVIP suite in Bread One Restaurant. At the moment, all kinds of alcohol bottles were scattered on a table, and there were countless empty ones too. With a loud bang, Ernest hurled an emptied one away as he took another bottle of wine. He was half-leaning on a sofa and there was a vague and misty look in his eyes. His handsome face was now without any expression. His huge hand was sping a box of dice, and he was shaking it violently. Come again! The other young masters who were around him exchanged nces amongst themselves. They were all very anxious and worried. As they yed this dice game tonight, they didnt expect Ernest who always looked cool to join voluntarily. However, he lost almost every game, and as punishment he had to down his cup. He was obviously not here to have fun; He just wanted to find a reason to drink. Harold, Ernest has been drinking too much. He looks like hes drunk now. I think you should persuade him not to drink anymore. Someone suggested worriedly. Harold shrugged and replied, I dont think Im capable of doing that. Why are you standing there? Lets do it. Ernest urged impatiently, and he was exuding a dangerous vibe. A few of them inched backwards, fearing that they would be the target of Ernests wrath. They continued to y the dice game with Ernest who could never win. After some passage of time, the table was littered with empty wine bottles. It was hard to even count at the moment. Despite that, this was the first time these young masters could still stay sober after so long. This was because Ernest was the one drinking most of the alcohol there. He leaned against the sofa with his eyes half-closed, looking like he had seemingly sunken deep into the vestiges of his subconscious. Harold let out a sigh and put down the dice. Lets call it a day. He walked towards Ernest in an attempt to help him up, but as soon as he touched him, his hand was swatted away by Ernest. Get lost. Ernest continued to have his eyes shut but he was able to speak those words with utter coldness and conviction. Harold froze for a moment before trying to convince him, Ernest, its Harold here. Im going to send you home now. Ernest pressed his lips into a line without giving him a reply. Harold tried to help Ernest to his feet again, but this time, Ernestnded a kick on him mercilessly. This caused Harold to crash to the floor butt-first. Chapter 111: Never mind, I Shouldn’t Have Argued with A Drunkard Chapter 111: Never mind, I Shouldnt Have Argued with A Drunkard Hahahaha. Hoots of derisiveughter exploded in the room as theds did not even bother to restrain their jeering at the sight of him being kicked away. Harold picked himself up from the ground in exasperation and scowled at the onlookers, What the hell are youughing at? If any one of you thinks youre capable of getting him up, be my guest by all means. The taunting wave ofughter ended abruptly, and the room instantly fell into silence to the extent that one could have heard a pin dropping on the ground. Even though Ernest was wasted, his menacing aura and the way he threw blows at people whom was trying to get close to him were as intimidating as ever, hence no one was willing to risk their lives to help him get up despite having egg on their faces after jeering at Harold. However, they were even more worried about the consequences if they were to ditch him in the room and left by themselves. A bunch of them stared at each other in bleak dismay for a while with dumbfounded looks on their faces as they were suddenly at a loss to the way to get Ernest home. What if we get a woman to help him up instead? someone suggested. Even if Ernest is supported home this way, you will be beaten to death by him tomorrow. Another man sneered at his foolish idea as they all were clued-up on Ernests detestation towards being in contact with any woman in general. It was apparent from their all-male only gatherings as he had always prohibited the lot to call women in for the fun. Harolds eyes lit up when a brilliant idea suddenly came to his mind, Other women are certainly out of the question, but dont forget that Florence is an exception! Furthermore, this would be an excellent opportunity to create some spark between them while she cared for the intoxicated Ernest on her own. What a genius he was, Harold thought to himself. Harold swiftly dialed Florences number to push forward with his n. Florence was already in sound asleep, but the sound of her pressing ringtone had woken her up in the middle of the night. She picked it up without opening her eyes, Who is it? Whats the matter? Its me, Harold. Ernest is dead drunk in the bar now, so could youe and pick him up, Florence? No. She rejected his plea without a single hint of hesitation as she was unwilling to look at Ernests face now. After a slight pause, Florence added, By the way, you can call for a designated driver on the app to send him home if all of you cant drive. The app for that is very useful for situations like this. She still recalled the previous time that she had to send Ernest home all because of their ims that they were not fit to be behind the wheel as they were under the influence. She was still baffled by how she had ended up staying the night at his ce after sending him back which had led her to be taken advantage of. She would be foolish if she were to repeat the same mistake again and rushed out from her house in the wee hours of the night for him. Ernest is really wasted this time as he could not even stand up on his own. You know that he is the richest man in City N, and it would be terrible if he were to be kidnapped by some strangers with malicious intent. Im saying this as its not like this has never happened before. Florence was rendered speechless for a while, You can ask for Timothys help. After a moment of pause, she suggested. Thats what I was thinking too, but Mrs. Hawkins had called just now, so she would definitely ask about his conditionter now that shes aware of Ernests current drunken state. If she gets wind of how you have not shown up to get him even when hes hopelessly pickled, will she be suspicious of your rtionship then? Florences eyes which were rested all this while opened in an instant upon hearing Harolds suggestive remark. She was still Ernests fiance nominally, so she could not afford to let Georgia overthink and break her heart before their engagement was dissolved. However, the thought of having to pick him up in the early hours of the morning had depressed her, but she finally gave in to Harold as she uttered sulkily, Ill be there ASAP, wait for me. She hung up the phone in a huff and got up to get dressed as she had resigned to her fate. It was already three in the morning by the time Florence had reached Bread One Restaurant. She muffled herself up further in her jacket while rubbing her sleepy eyes, thinking to herself that it was such a relief that she was not going to get married to Ernest for real, otherwise she would have had to always pick him upte at night. Afterforting herself with this consoling thought, she promptly walked towards the private room where Ernest was in. When she had arrived, the first sight that she hadid her eyes on the moment she pushed open the door was the uncountable empty bottles on the table, and her temple immediately throbbed with pain as she was confounded by the amount of booze that he had downed on his own. Youre finally here, Florence. If you were to arrive anyter, all of us would have no choice but to stay the night here miserably. Harold greeted her with open arms while walking towards her. Florence uttered in an indifferent manner, You could actually let him stay the night by himself here since its safe in the private room, and the sofa seems ratherfortable. Ahem, ahem, Ernest has mysophobia and he is a clean freak, so he will never spend the night outside. Why did he simply spend the night at her ce then if that was the case? Florence was thrown into a sullen mood suddenly, and she proceeded to walk up to the sofa which Ernest was sitting in. He was reclining in the sofa while resting his eyes, and his measured breathing seemed to indicate that he had fallen asleep. However, his porcin white skin was still gleaming while his striking face was as enchanting as ever, and his appearance did not show that he was tipsy even for a bit. Florence was somewhat puzzled as she asked, Are you sure hes hammered? You cant discern it from his face as he will not turn red after drinking. If you dont believe me, you can try to get a sniff of the alcohol scent emitting from his body, Harold suggested. She bent over her body and as soon as she got closer to Ernest, she could detect the tangy aroma of alcohol blending with the refreshing and distinguishing fragrance from his body. It was as if he smelled of fine wine that had been brewed for many years, and his tantalizing and irresistible scent was capable of rousing ones senses. Florence had no choice but to called out to him softly, Mr. Hawkins, Mr. Hawkins. Ernests brows moved slightly, but he did not open his eyes nor respond to her, only breathing in an even and slow rhythm as he continued to sleep. Harold confirmed to her, Hes totally wasted. Florence said resignedly, Ill help him up then, could you give me a hand? Harold remained where he was standing and even took two steps backward while exining, Ernest has not passed out yet, so I believe you can get him up by yourself, Florence. Florence looked Harold up and down suspiciously as the way he acted was unlike himself, and she felt like something was off about him. However, she quickly dismissed the thought in her mind as it was alreadyte at night, and if she continued to dilly-dally here, dawn would be upon them soon. She thereupon raised Ernests arm to help him get up on his feet, and when all the fine gentlemen had set their eyes on her attempt to prop Ernest up, their eyes were wide opened as they stared at her breathlessly. Before she had shown up, a few them had tried to go up to Ernest to help him up but was instead kicked away by him mercilessly without any exception, and some of their knees were still throbbing in pain. Would Florence be kicked away too? The audience was all eyes as Florence proceeded to put Ernests arm on her shoulders for support while shaking him to prompt him to rise to his feet with her at the same time. Ernest just let her hold him the entire time while she was helping him to stand up without raising his leg anymore. The corner of everyones mouth twitched after taking in the sight as they all simultaneously had a chip on their shoulder after they were previously mistreated for just trying to help him. It seemed that Ernest could only recognize his woman even when he was as drunk as a skunk. Ernests body weight was more than Florences by a great deal; hence she would not be able to carry him by herself if he was really dead drunk and if his full body weight weighed down on her. She could only put forth her full strength as she shouted at him, Wake up, Mr. Hawkins. Try to stand up, we will go home now. Ernests eyshes fluttered slightly while his arm pressed down on her body and ensped her further, and it could be seen that he had even exerted some forces on his own after that, and in the end, he finally got up on his feet with her help. The onlookers were suddenly dazzled by their lovey-dovey state when they were watching the astonishing scene unfolding in front of them attentively. Florence rejoiced at the sight of Ernest standing up as she was relieved that he had not fallen into a stupor. Just when she was about to support him and lead him out, his feet were rooted to the ground while he stood as steady as a rock, and no matter how hard she tried to pull him with all her might, it was to no avail.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Mr. Hawkins? Florence raised her head in perplexity only to stare into his long and narrow eyes which had now opened a little. He was gazing at her with his half-shut eyes which had darkened and seemed to be ignited with fury. She hurriedly exined, I will take you home, Mr. Hawkins. Come with me. Ernest stared at her intently for a while, and he finally uttered with a hoarse voice, Go away, I do not wish to see you. Florence was stunned on the spot to be told off by him as soon as he had opened his eyes. Did he really have to treat her like this? Chapter 112: Learned a New Tactic to Pick Up Girls Chapter 112: Learned a New Tactic to Pick Up Girls She kept her temper and said, You can just close your eyes and follow me. Her remark had seemed to further inme Ernests fury as he red at her as though she was a malefactor whom had caused immense destruction, What a heartless woman! Florence felt dejected while he rebuked her again as she could notprehend in what way had she provoked him when she hade all the way here to send him back home out of goodwill, but all he did in return was just spitting out spiteful remarks at her. She decided to let it go and disregard his action and words as a drunkard, hence she repeated, Ill send you back. She exerted all her strength to try to pull him to leave the room again, but he abruptly withdrew his arm on her shoulder while scowling in an upset and dull tone, I dont need you to feign your good intentions with me. Ernest tried to walk on his own while pushing her away with his cruel words, but he immediately lost his bnce when he was stripped of any kind of support, so his body instantly fell back onto the sofa again. When he was seated again, he did not feel that something was amiss as if he had reached his destination, and he proceeded to lean backfortably against the sofa with his half-shut eyes that were full of rage and dissatisfaction still fixated on Florence. Florences mouth twitched fiercely in exasperation as she was filled with pent up anger due to his nasty and mean attitude towards her. If she had known that he would give her the cold shoulder and regard her with disgust, she would not havee all the way here in the wee hours of the morning. I couldnt take him away as well, so think of another way on your own, Harold. As soon as Florence had finished her words in a huff, she swiftly turned her body and was about to walk away from him. Stop right there! Ernest frowned and hooted angrily at her once he had discerned her intention to take her leave. Who said that she could leave him? Florence turned her head back in aggravation, What else can I do for you, Mr. Hawkins? What else? Its nothing really. Ernest pursed his lips and remained silent while only staring straight into her eyes, and even though his countenance was full of wrath, he had managed to unleash his faint stubbornness in the extreme after he was liquored up. His sullen behavior had somehow painted a picture of Florence engaging in a shameless conduct by ditching her own husband. Florence could feel her head throbbing in pain as she was befuddled by his contradictory words. Wasnt he the one whom had rebuked her for feigning her well intentions earlier and asked her to leave him alone? What did he want now? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After being in a stalemate for some time, Ernest was still unmoved and rigid as ever while retaining that exact posture, and it seemed like he could stillst for quite a while. Florence however could not hold her stance anymore as she gave out a helplessugh. Did she really have to go so far and take things seriously with a drunkard? She had decided to regard his actions as just wilding out in a drunken state. She walked up to him again and reached out her hand while she said, Let me get you home, Mr. Hawkins. Ernest did not move a single inch and was still ring at her. She continued after not getting any response from him, Ill treat it as you have given your consent if you stay silent. Florence proceeded to raise his arm and drape it on her shoulders after finishing her sentence. Ernest frowned upon seeing her action, and just when he was about to jerk away from her again, she promptly added, If you do not let me help you, Ill leave right now. His action was frozen abruptly while a vacant and bemused look flickered across his misted eyes, but in the end his body was honest as he had risen to his feet with her help despite his grumbling for her to get away from his face. Harold was dumbfounded when he took in the sight, His other mates were also rendered speechless by Ernests response, The saying that even a hero would be unable to refrain himself from a beauty was indeed true as Ernest was not an exception as well. Although Ernest had contributed some strength on his own, almost half of his body was weighing down on Florence which was overbearing for her as he was indeed intoxicated. It was taxing on Florence to carry him by herself, hence she called out to Harold right away, Please help to carry him with me. Oh, alright. Harold hurriedly walked towards Ernest, and just when he had reached out his hands to help him up, Ernest shoved him away the moment he hadid his hands on him. Ernests whole body exuded immense disgust and rejection towards Harold, and his tone was chilly as usual as he scowled, Get out from my face. Harold was chocked up by Ernests tant repugnance at himself as his heart was deeply hurt again. If there was noparison, there would be no harm inflicted. Ernest was the most exemry example of a man who was hoes before bros. Florence stared at Ernest in a vexing manner after he had pushed Harold aside while she thought to herself: Why was this man so anal? If he wanted to shove people aside, he should have done the same to her as well. What was he thinking trying to let her carry him by herself? Did he intend to torture her and wear her out on purpose? Although her heart was full of resentment towards him, Florence did not have the guts to actually throw him aside, hence she could only trudge slowly to the exit of the room with his full weight on her body. When she had finally made it to the elevator, she was extremely exhausted with sweat breaking out all over her face. It was at this moment that a long and fair hand had wiped away the perspiration that had beaded on her forehead in a gentle manner while a voice rang in her ear, Is it hot here? Florence was irked by his sudden remark as the reason of her sweating buckets was due to fatigue and not because it was stifling here. She wanted to give vent to her annoyance to let out her pent up anger, but her words were stuck in her throat when she hadid her eyes on the sweat on his white fingers as a strange feeling started to manifest in her heart. It seemed that he was really wrecked as a clean freak like him had used his hand to wipe away her sweat instead of a tissue. Lets just drop it and let it go at that, she thought to herself. She should not squabble over such trivial matters with a drunkard whom was still woolly-headed. Ding The elevator had reached the basement parking lot at that moment, and Florence promptly tried to carry him out of the elevator when the elevator door had opened, Lets go, we have to go out now. A hint of misery shed across his eyes while he stared at the elevator door, and he suddenly pulled her back into his arms as he mumbled in an almost inaudible voice, Dont go. He did not want to let her slip away from him. Florence was startled to be suddenly sped in his ample embrace, and her heart uncontrobly skipped a beat when her senses were overwhelmed by his refreshing scent mixed with the tantalizing bouquet of liqueur from the proximity between their bodies. She was suddenly thrown into a state of tumult in that heart racing moment, and she quickly pushed him away from her in a fluster. Ernest staggered a few steps backward with his back crashing into the wall of the elevator after being shoved away as he had been sapped of his energy since he was drunk. After losing any form of support, his body started to slide down the wall of the elevator, and it seemed like he was about to fall again. Florences temple throbbed in pain after seeing him losing his bnce, and she hurriedly walked up to him and held him up in a split second. However, his towering body was like a massive mountain which had almost crushed her with his enormous weight, but he had no realization that he was actually leaning his whole body on her at all as he stared straight at Florence while uttered stubbornly, Dont go. Florences head was about to burst as she was using up all her strength to support his body while trying to console him at the same time, Im not leaving you, Im just trying to get you out from the elevator. Ernest shot her a suspicious gaze as he tightened his arms on her, and it was at that lingering moment that the elevator door had shut closed, and the elevator proceeded to rise again. Florence wanted to push the button for the basement parking, but she was held down by Ernests restraint on her with his substantial mass. How was she supposed to hit the floor button and how were they supposed to get to the car park then? She breathed in deeply and suppressed the urge to cast him aside in the elevator as she said patiently, Could you just let me push the elevator button, Mr. Hawkins? I promise that Im just going to press the floor button and Im not going to leave you. Call my name, Ernest whispered softly after ignoring thetter half of her exnation. Florences mouth twitched in exasperation as she could not apprehend the way he had grasped the key point after she had exined in such a lengthy manner. She had no choice but to repeat his name, Ernest. Yep. Ernest responded with just a single word, and his mood seemed to have been elevated after his name was called. However, there was no more signs of action from him after that. Florences anger exploded in her heart as she stared at him staying still. Could he let her push the floor button now so that they could leave the elevator? Ding. Harold and the other gentlemen were standing outside the elevator while bantering with each other when the elevator door had opened. When they had noticed that the elevator had arrived at their floor and were about to head inside, they were stupefied by the sight of the two persons sticking closely to each other. Harold was puzzled as he asked, Why have youe up again, Florence? Florence was tongue-tied and she could only swallow the bitterness in her mouth as it was difficult to put in a nutshell. She resignedly said, Come in, please, and help me to press the floor button to the carpark. Harold shot some nces towards Ernest whom was sticking his whole body onto Florence, and he only managed to grasp the situation in hindsight. Ernest was indeed a lunatic and his actions were tremendously outrageous. However, it seemed like an excellent tactic that he could put into use in the future Chapter 113: Take Off Your Shirt Chapter 113: Take Off Your Shirt Florence had to use a lot of energy to send Ernest back to Senna International Community. As she passed through the door, the kitten pounced on Florence out of habit, but before it could reach Florence, it was caught by Ernest. Ernest shot a nce at it, as if it was a bitter enemy. Get as far away from her as possible. As he said that, he threw the kitten into the distance, drawing an arc in the air. Hey, be careful. Florence was rendered speechless by his actions. Fearing that the kitten would crash to the floor, she watched it carefully, and was only able to feel relieved after seeing the kittennding lightly on its toes. Meow. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The kitten stood there and let out a purr while staring at Florence. It wanted to get close again, but it was intimidated by Ernests icy re. Florence was feeling amused by what she was seeing. Ernest must be very drunk since the high and mighty Mr. Hawkins was even bullying a kitten. Would he remember all of this when he woke up from his drunken state tomorrow? Florence helped Ernest back to his room with much effort, and after entering the room, she was still feeling startled by the mild and warm colour tone of the room. She couldnt know whether this was just her illusion, but the style of this room somehow resembled hers. At the moment, there were rose petals scattered all over the floor. The fragrance was assaulting her nose, and the whole ce was dreamy and romantic. Ernest stared at her squarely and with a sexy and low voice, he asked, Do you like this? He was repeating the same question again. His gaze was even more sincere and intensepared to when he was confessingst night. As she locked gaze with him, Florence felt her heart shudder uncontrobly, as if all of her consciousness was going to be sucked away by him. At least, she was sure that the design and styling of this room was to cater to her preference. Even all the little essories were all her favourite designs with everything well thought-out. I like them. Florence answered in a barely audible voice after pressing her lips into a line. A sparkle of colours could be seen in Ernests eyes, and his thin lips couldnt help lifting themselves upwards. The curve was so brilliant that everything around him seemed to lose their lustre, leaving him as the most eye-catching object in the room. Florence could only gape at him while losing her focus. How could there be someone who looked so otherworldly in this world? Florence, I want to live here with you. He uttered these words slowly, and each of them sounded very casual, but they were infused with his endless longing. In the past, he never had any concept as to what was a home. To him, it was just a vi for him to stay, but he couldnt remember when he started having thoughts and wishes of living together with Florence. This ce had the woman he loved in addition to things she loved. Florences heart started to pound furiously, and she felt that her heart was going to jump out of her ribcage. Perhaps the atmosphere was too good at the moment, or perhaps she couldnt reason anymore at such ate hour. She focused her gaze on him as her mind went nk. All she could think of was the words he had just uttered. Florence, I want to live here with you. They said humans would reveal everything honestly after getting drunk No, sometimes human would spout nonsense after getting drunk. She had to get a hold of herself. She couldnt lose herself in his attractiveness. Mr. Hawkins, you should rest now. As she said that, Florence was trying to move Ernest to the bed. However, Ernest continued to maintain his iron grip on her shoulders as he said in a low voice, I want to take a bath. Florence pursed her lips as she was slightly annoyed by him for making requests. She had no choice but to help Ernest to the bathroom, and she even filled the bathtub with warm water. After making sure that the water, towel and pyjamas were prepared, Florence said to Ernest with obvious relief, Mr. Hawkins, everything is ready. You can take a bath now. I want you to bathe me. Ernest pulled Florences hand as he said this as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Florence was stunned as she looked at Ernest in disbelief. Had he lost all of his reasons? He was throwing a tantrum the moment she was going to leave, and now he was just spouting romantic words without thinking. To top things off, he was asking her to give him a bath. This couldnt be right. I cant get into a bath with you. You have to wash yourself. Ernest continued to press his lips without giving a reply. He was simply staring straight at Florence with determined eyes. He looked even more determined than normal. Florence felt her temples throb, and her head started to ache. How many times had she gone through such a scene? She didnt know whats wrong with Ernest. He would continue to stare at her for a few hours without moving until she gave in. Florence felt extremely helpless, so she tried to reason with him. Ernest, Im neither your girlfriend nor your nanny. I cant bathe you. Ernest continued to remain silent. Florence added, The one who can bathe you should be your wife. I will marry you. He bore his gaze into her without any hint of hesitation. The corner of her mouth twitched as she felt her head getting more and more painful. Anyway, I wont bathe you. Let me go, I need to go out now. Ernest stopped talking at this moment, but he was still holding Florences hand without any sign of letting go. He was simply staring at her. His stare gave Florence creeps, as she suddenly felt very exhausted. She was feeling an immense regret now. Why did she pick up Harolds phone? Why didnt she set her phone silent as she was going to sleep? Why did she have to get tricked by Harolds sweet words, and why did she have to know Ernest in the first ce! After sucking in a deep breath, Florence uttered these words with much difficulty, Then, take off your clothes now. Help me take them off. Ernest replied while spreading his arms wide, waiting to be served and taken care of by others. Florence almost vomited blood. However, the Ernest who was drunk not only turned into someone without principles and morality, he was her worst nightmare too. She couldnt win in a staring match, so she could only give in. She extended her hand to remove his coat. Then, she worked on his shirt as she unbuttoned the buttons. As she worked her way down his body, his good-looking corbone, a chiselled chest and abdomen came into view As she worked her way downwards, the sexier he became. With her face blushed, Florence tried to avert her gaze from him nervously. She didnt dare to take another look at him as she discarded his clothes to one side. Then, it was time for his pants. She stared at his belt, and for some reason she couldnt reach out her hand. Except for that idental night, she never had any physical rtionship with men anymore. In truth, she was still a very pure and innocent girl. It was the first time for her to remove clothes and pants from a mans body. It felt very explicit for her to take off another mans pants. Cough, cough. I cant unbuckle this belt. Can you take off your pant yourself? With a crisp sound, Ernest easily unbuckled his belt with a flick of his fingers. He then hurled the belt away nonchntly. His figure-hugging pants perfectly stayed in the same position by his waist. It didnt look like it would fall off either. Florence twitched the corner of her mouth. Couldnt he just take off his own pants while he was at it? She raised her eyes and saw that Ernest was still staring at her, waiting for her to do something. Ernest, I really hope you dont forget what is happening now. You need to remember how you are acting while youre drunk. She was really infuriated now. Florence gnashed her teeth while fuming as she reached out to unbutton his pants and pull down his zip with resignation. Chapter 114: His Kiss Chapter 114: His Kiss Her heart was pounding uncontrobly and her face was so flushed that it felt like someone could fry an egg on it. Her eyes were directed elsewhere as she pulled down his pants. His long and pale legs were dancing around in the corner of her field of vision. This was really expletive stuff. Florence felt like she couldnt hold stand this anymore. She wouldnt have much courage to continue doing this. She pulled Ernests arm and led him to the bathtub with a blushed face. She said awkwardly, Youre ready now, sit down here. Ernest didnt provide a response as he stepped out and settled himself elegantly in the bathtub. Clean water immediately enveloped him, and his naked body was vague under the disguise of the water. It added to his seductive attractiveness. Florence almost had a nosebleed while looking at such a sight. If it were not because of Ernests drunken state tonight, she would even suspect that he was doing this purposely to seduce her. The water was warm and soothing. After immersing himself in it, Ernest shut his eyes in a trance. Florence gaped at him sitting obediently in the bathtub and suddenly felt a re of anger. Was she really going to wash him now? It would be best to give up on that idea. Since he was already immersed in water, it would be fine if he was just bathing in it for a while. I have forgotten to fetch your pyjamas. Stay in the water first, you cane out after ten minutes. Florence hurriedly reminded before darting out of the bathroom. The moment she left, Ernest opened his initially shut eyes. He stared in her direction, and unlike his previous drunken state, there was a kind of rity in his eyes. After a while, his gaze swept over pyjamas not far away, and he shifted his gaze towards himself, with how he was bathing in warm water in his underpants. He suddenly felt a wave of helplessness. This woman was taking advantage of the fact that he was drunk to fool him. With a loud ssh, he got up from the bathtub. After Florence had left the bathroom, she didnt waste even a second as she rushed downstairs and contacted Phoebe to pick her up. When she was about to get out of this vi, she wasnt able to unlock the main door no matter how many times she tried. She was making this loud nking sound but the door wouldnt budge. The oue was the same even if she tried to use her fingerprints. Was this door spoilt or what? Florence fumbled with it for a while but it was still the same result. She turned around in the direction of Ernests bathroom and thought that if this continued, he was going toe out and he wouldnt let her go just like this. That would spell her doom. Therefore, Florence made her way to the backyard. He remembered that there was a small side-door there which could be unlocked by hand. When she was at the backyard, Florence once again saw that ce that was full of flowers. There were some of them that formed the words Marry me, and it still aroused a romantic feeling in ones heart the moment oneid eyes on it. Her mind reyed the image of Ernest kneeling down on one knee and holding out a ring. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She felt her heart skip a few beats uncontrobly. Sigh Florence shook her head in an attempt to shake off such thoughts. No matter what kind of romance she was feeling, everything was a lie. She couldnt just sacrifice her whole future just because of a fickle feeling. Without any hesitation, she walked forward. However, she somehow stepped on something, which poked at her soles. She removed her feet and discovered to her surprise that there was as red diamond ring lying on the ground. It was the one which Ernest had used to propose to her. Had he dropped it here? As she recalled the moment she rejected him and Ernests disappointed expression, she had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She picked up the ring and studied it. It was carved meticulously, and this diamond ring was created using a very rare and expensive blood diamond. This ring was really priceless. It was aplete waste to just leave it here. Florence mulled over a thought for a moment before deciding to return this to Ernest. Just as she was about to enter the vi, she bumped into Ernest. Ernest had draped a sleeping robe over his body, and at the sight of her returning, his extremely handsome face shed a feeling of joy. It turns out that you cant just leave me alone like this. He advanced towards her and said in a determined voice, Florence, I know that you care about me. Florence was startled by his words as she recognized the rity in his eyes. He was probably awake now. As she felt relieved and was about to exin, I am here to return ugh! Before she could finish her sentence, her lips was sealed by Ernests. He pulled her into his embrace and kissed her violently and with emotions. The mans fragrant smell assaulted her and spread into her mouth and overcame her senses. Their close proximity caused her to shiver in anxiety. Florence felt that her brain was about to explode. Why did this man kiss her all of a sudden? She hastily tried to push him away, but it only made him hug her tighter and kiss her deeper. Florence was almost suffocated by his forceful assault. She couldnt muster any strength to fight back as she continued to be hugged by him and getting kissed into oblivion. She almost fainted in his arms. Some time passed before Ernest finally let go of her with difficulty. His lips touched the tip of her nose for once too. He stared at her with eyes lit on fire, and his voice was so hoarse as if he was trying to convey something to her, Dont leave me tonight, alright? With a loud bang sounding off in her mind, Florence felt her whole body getting heated. As she came back to her senses, she hurriedly pushed him away nervously, MMy friend is almost here to get me. You can tell her not toe anymore. Ernest replied with confidence, and he inched closer towards Florence. Under the night sky, the mans features were even more pronounced, and it seemed that his face was shrouded in a mysterious veil, which entuated his handsomeness. She waspletely intoxicated by him. Florence didnt dare to meet his eyes as she quickly shoved the ring into his palms. II picked this up from the ground just now. Im here to return it to you. Cough, I need to go now. Before she could make a move, her wrist was grabbed by Ernest. Ernest stood in front of her and stared into her eyes. His gaze was extremely deep and dark. He pulled her hand with conviction, and he solemnly and slowly wore the ring into her ring finger. The red coloured diamond ring was so pretty and it looked like it was crafted for Florence alone. The ring was shining on her finger. Florence felt her heart getting attacked by something. She was at a loss for words, Mr. Hawkins, you This belongs to you. Ernest said this with certainty, and his hoarse voice sounded extremely sexy. He held her hand and added solemnly, You cant remove it or return it to me. Florences hand which was about to remove the ring stopped in its tracks. I dont think this is fitting for me, I She didnt agree to marry him after all. Ernest tightened his grip on her hand, You friend is here. Are you going? If youre not, you can sleep with me. Florence felt herself blush. This man was really unreserved now. Im going now. She didnt dare to say anything more as she rushed towards the gate. It was weird that the gate was about to give way easily now. She had a hard time trying to get it open. Florence gaped at the lock in confusion. Ernest followed her from behind slowly, and as he watched her doubtful face, he secretly kept a tiny remote control into his pocket. Every facility in this vi could actually be controlled remotely. Chapter 115: My Man Chapter 115: My Man Ernest just stood at the entrance and watched and Florence finally relieved after getting on the car. Ernest really had been awake. She preferred it because when he was drunk, he refused to let het cold no matter what means she adopted. Phoebe, who was driving the car, studied Ernest from the rear-view mirror from time to time. Tsk, tsk, what a stunning hunk. He even looks so sexy in a night-robe. Even I have an impulse to take off his cloth and have sex with him in the car. The scene that Ernest was wearing only an underpants in the bathroom shed across Florences mind. Her cheeks became red, Erotic girl. Pay attention when driving. Oh, Flory, are you implying me not to look at him? Tsk, it just has been a short time, and he has already be your man? What? My man? I dont have any actual rtionship with him. Florence retorted with uneasiness. Phoebe asked with doubt, Really? If thats so, why did he ask you to pick him up after getting himself drunk? A single man and a single woman stayed together in the same room in the midnight Both of you have changed your clothes. No one would believe it if you say that you only took off your clothes and hadnt done anything else. We We really hadnt done anything else. Florence retorted weakly. She almost saw Ernests bare body tonight. Looking at Florences reaction, Phoebe chuckled, Flory, actually, no matter from which aspect, I think Mr. Hawkins seems to have some feelings for you. He likes the other woman. Florence felt upset when mentioning about this, Maybe men all like flirting with women. People like Mr. Hawkins can get all kinds of women they like. If he likes to flirt with women, do you think that he will still be single and flirt with you now? If thats the case, he would have had many women by his side. Phoebe twitched her mouth. She always had a feeling that because Florence was not an onlooker of her rtionship with Ernest, she couldnt figure it out. Phoebe then added, Moreover, as for that Gemma, you said that shes Ernests true girlfriend. Then why wasnt she the person to pick up Ernest when he was drunk tonight? Maybe Its because it was Harold who made the phone call. He keeps calling me sister-inw and regards me as Ernests girlfriend. Not so. As far as I know, Harold, Ernest and Gemma grew up together and they are good friends. Judging from Harolds rtionship with Ernest, as for which woman does Ernest really like, Harold is clear of it than anyone else. Apparently, Harold was trying to get Ernest together with the woman he actually liked. But, Florence had learned from Gemma about her past with Ernest and witnessed how Ernest treated Gemma differently. She was confused and shook her head fretfully. Whatever. I dont want to intervene in their affairs. I and Ernest are of different leagues. I just want to cancel our engagement as soon as possible. Florence said resolutely as if she had made up her mind. She looked down at the red diamond ring on her finger and took it off after hesitating for a short while. She knew deep down in the very beginning that she and Ernest were from different worlds and they would never be together. Phoebe took a nce at Florence and let out a light sigh. Of course she knew about Florences thoughts and scruples, and she understood why Florence didnt want to think about the possibility of falling love with Ernest. She only felt pity for this. One day, when Florence was about to get off the work, Ernest asked her toe to his office. When she entered the office, she noticed that Ernest was putting on his jacket and was about to leave. Why did he ask her to his office at this point of time? Florence asked in confusion, Mr. Hawkins, whats the matter? Treat you a meal. Ernest replied in an extremely natural manner and walked towards outside. Florence was astonished and hastily said, Dont Dont bother. Why did he suddenly treat her out of no reason? Ernest paused and turned his head to look at Florence and then spoke in an indubitable tone, You took care of mest night. And I dont want to owe others. So he wanted to treat her a dinner for returning her favor. Florence was choked, Its only a slight effort. You dont need to treat me for it. Ernests gaze became gloomy. He suddenly turned around and walked towards Florence. He stopped in front of her and stared at her meaningfully while suggesting her in a low voice, If you dont want to have dinner with me, I can express my gratitude through other means. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Florence felt nervous instantly, not daring to ponder which means he mentioned about. She forced a smile, Then Then I choose to have dinner with you. Then Florence and Ernest went to have dinner together. Ernest brought her to a super five-star high-end restaurant which was located on the thirtieth floor and they could appreciate the bright night scene of City N when looking out of the windows. The decoration of the restaurant was quite elegant and it was suitable to have eastern food here. But out of Florences expectation, Ernest ordered a kind of food C stir-fry crayfish. She rarely saw food that had shells appeared on Ernests table because this kind of food required him to shell the food by himself and this was troublesome. When Florence was still shocked, Ernest had put on a pair of gloved and shelled the crayfish one by one swiftly. Clipping the tender meat with his fair and slender fingers, he naturally sent it to Florences mouth, Open your mouth. Florence was dumbfounded and gazed at him in disbelief. Ernest actually shelled the crayfish for her and fed her. Was it her dream? Right at this moment, the women sitting at the surrounding tables discussed in whispers. Wow! Im really envious of that girl. Her boyfriend is so handsome and gentle. He even shelled the crayfish for her. OMG. Im also so jealous. I also want to be treated like that. Florences cheeks uncontrobly turned red. She was not Ernests girlfriend. She didnt dare to look at Ernest and replied in a low voice, I can shell it by myself. It doesnt matter. You help me take off my clothesst night. Courtesy demands reciprocity. Florence was choked. Her heart thumped wildly that it almost jumped out of her throat. What the hell was going on? Moreover, he spilled out such a shameful thing like taking off his clothesst night openly Florence felt so embarrassed that she even wanted to find a hole on the ground to hide herself. Ernest appreciated her shyness in a good mood. He stubbornly put his fingers that were clipping the crayfish meat in front of her mouth and even moved forth. Florence was very flustered. With a red face, she opened her mouth and intended to eat the meat as soon as possible. However, Ernest moved his fingers forward and his fingers touched her lips. When Florence closed her mouth, she happened to bite his fingers. It was as if a bomb had exploded in her mind and Florences mind totally went nk. Ernests gaze uncontrobly darkened and there seemed to be some desire in his eyes. Chapter 116: Are You Worrying About Me? Chapter 116: Are You Worrying About Me? I I didnt mean to do that. When Florence came back to her own senses, she hastily pushed away his fingers. As she spoke rapidly, she was choked by the crayfish meat. Ahem Ahem Ahem Drink the water. Ernest hurriedly walked to Florence and sat down beside her. He handed a cup of water to her mouth and was ready to feed her. As Florence was coughing violently, she didnt have time to think much about it and opened her mouth to gulp down a mouthful of water. Be slow. Ernest said in a low voice and patted her back gently. He was so tall and when he was sitting beside her and patting her back, it looked like he was hugging her. The women of the surrounding tables became more envious. Hes so gentle and thoughtful. If my boyfriend can be like him, I will marry him immediately. I want to dump my boyfriend and hook up with his hunk. Your dream. Didnt you notice that that hunk only has that girl in his eyes? He must love her so much that he would even not cast a nce at other women. Yeah. He looks affectionate. The women discussed in whispers and felt so envious. Nevertheless, at a table not far away from them, a person was peeping at Ernest and Florence maliciously and resentfully. It was Gemma. She almost snapped off her fork. She was so resentful that she even had an impulse to rush forward and separate them. Aftering back from the town, she hadnt stayed alone with Ernest or had a conversation with him. Neither did he care about her treatment. She originally nned to invite Ernest to have dinner together and told him about her condition, but she idently saw Ernest and Florence leaving thepany together. She followed them secretly and saw this heartbroken scene. The elegant and noble Ernest Hawkins had never shelled the greasy crayfish by himself before. But now he did it for Florence and even fed her intimately in the public. If things kept progressing like this, would their rtionship be enhanced and would they naturally have a passionate night tonight? Gemmas face became pale and ferocious. No way! She would not allow this to happen! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Waiter,e here. Gemma waved her hand at a waitress. The waitress immediately came over and asked respectfully and politely, Miss, what can I do for you? Gemma put a bank card on the table and said, There are five hundred thousand in the card. Do me a favor and you can keep the money. The waitress looked astonished, but she was uncontrobly excited in heart. She just needed to do her a favor, and she would get the reward of five hundred thousand. She was just a waitress and could not resist such kind of temptation. Florence gulped down several mouthfuls of water and finally felt relieved. She expressed her gratitude unconsciously, Thank you Before she finished her words, she suddenly realized that she and Ernest were too close. He was sitting beside her and his arm was on her back. It looked like he was holding her in his embrace. She could clearly feel his breath. Florences heart thumped wildly. Mr. Mr. Hawkins, wed better keep a distance. Its not convenient to have meal if we sit too close. Florence found a random excuse and hastily moved towards the other side of the sofa. Ernest remained still and even took his bowl and chopsticks from the opposite side of the table. He then picked up a crayfish, Its convenient for me to sit here. Let me shell the crayfishes for you. Gazing at the crayfish at his hand, Florence felt her throat burning. She felt very flustered because Ernest was shelling crayfishes for her. This was undoubtedly the most thrilling and uneasy meal that she had ever had. Mr. and Miss, this is the stir-fried marine fish that you ordered. Please enjoy it. A waitress walked over with a dish that was just cooked. It was fragrant and steaming. Florences eyes lit up when she saw the dish when thinking. With this dish as her excuse, she would not necessarily continue to eat the crayfish. Put it on here. Florence pointed at the ce in front of her. An inexplicable touch of nervousness shed across the waitress eyes. She then raised the dish high and intended to put down on the ce in front of Florence. However, when she was about to put it down, her hand suddenly shivered, causing the scalding oil to spill out. Be careful. When the oil was about to fall down onto Florences arm, Ernests gaze became gloomy and he hastily pulled her arm away. However, he was a bit slower and the oil all sprinkled on his hand. The waitress was scared and her face turned pale. She hastily stepped backward, Sorry. I didnt mean to do that. Its unintentional. She was bribed and intended to sprinkle the oil on this girl, but not this mister. She had screwed it up. What should she do now? Florence was astonished. She hadnt expected that Ernest would save her regardless of his own safety. She was flustered and grabbed Ernests hand, Mr. Hawkins, are you hurt? Im fine. Ernest reached out to the napkins without even changing his expressions, as if the thing that sprinkled on the back of his hand was just water. But Florence was quicker. She hastily extracted several napkins and then carefully wiped away the soup on Ernests hand. She shook with fear as she was wiping them. The back of Ernests had was red and swollen and she could vaguely see that it was blistering. It was the oil that was just removed from the heart and it could it was so hot that it could peel ones skin. Hurry up. Treat it with cold water. Then well go to the hospital. Florence held up his the other hand, hastily pulled him up from the sofa and headed towards the toilet. Ernest didnt refuse her action and simply stared at her. She was so nervous because of him. When thinking of this, his gaze turned more and more unfathomable. It seemed that she also cared about him. After cooling down the wound with cold water, Ernest insisted on not going to the hospital. So Florence could only drive him back to Senna International Vi Community. After entering into the house, Florence quickly found out the medical kit. However, when she opened it, she felt anxious when looking at the medicines that were put orderly in it, Umm Mr. Hawkins, I havent helped others to treat their wound. I dont know how to treat it. Ill teach you. Just follow my orders. Ernest replied casually andposedly as if it was treating a normal thing but not his wound that had already blistered. Florences mind was in turmoil. Didnt he feel it hurt? Or could it be that he just didnt show it because he didnt want to let her feel worried and guilty. However, when thinking of this, Florence became more guilty and unease, How about this? Let me send you to the hospital. It would be good if we can have a professional doctor to treat your wound. Im afraid that it would result in scars or infection. Are you worrying about me? Ernest looked straightly into Florences eyes. His gaze was quite aggressive. What nonsense was he talking about? Of course she was worrying about him. However, when Florence was about to answer this, her gaze met with Ernests meaningful lines of sights and her heart uncontrobly missed one beat. The ambience became inexplicitly ambiguous. Flustered, Florence dodged his gaze and stammered, We should treat your wound as soon as possible. It would be bad to you if its dyed. Well. Ernest replied and then patiently taught several steps to Florence. Ernest learned it carefully and seriously. She had never been so serious in her life because she was afraid that there would be any ident when she was treating the wound for Ernest. Chapter 117: What Do I Want? I Want You. Chapter 117: What Do I Want? I Want You. Florence treated Ernests wound carefully and she was highly tensed up during the whole process. She tried her best to be as gentle as possible so that Ernest would not feel too much pain. She also asked from time to time, Does it hurt? Not so. Ernests tone was always t, and his unfathomable gaze was fixed on Florence. When Florence finally finished the treatment, her forehead had been covered with ayer of sweats as if she had experienced a marathon and had finished the full distance. Florence took a deep breath. Right at this moment, Ernest extracted a napkin and then gently wiped away the sweats on her forehead. He was so gentle and careful when doing that. When she was bandaging the wound, it was also Ernest that wiped away the sweats for her. I can do it by myself. Florence hastily took the napkin from Ernest and randomly wiped away the sweats. She suppressed the turmoil in her mind and looked at Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, I should thank you for having block the oil for me. Otherwise, it would be her who got hurt. Ernest looked at her meaningfully and naturally spoke, How will you thank me? Florence was stunned and gazed at Ernest in disbelief. Naturally when people received the others gratitude, he/she would say youre wee. But it was the first time that Florence had been asked about the reward after expressing her gratitude. It was really out of her expectations. But Florence sincerely wanted to thank him, so she replied, I will buy you some supplements next time. I dont want that. Ernest refused without hesitation. Florence was dumbfounded and asked unconsciously, Then what do you want? You. Ernest stared at Florence and replied. His gaze was as unfathomable as a whirlpool and it seemed to suck her in. Florences heart skipped one beat and then thumped wildly. Her mind was in turmoil and she was so flustered that she didnt know how to react. Ernest watched her reaction with satisfaction and curled his thin lips into a light, charming smile. He leaned forward to approach her and said word by word in a low and teasing voice, You should take care of me during this period of time. What? Florence finally came back to her own senses and realized that he simply wanted her to take care of him Her thoughts had gone wild just now. Her face uncontrobly turned red and flustered, she answered, Okay. Ernest raised his right hand and stroked her head. His action was so intimate as if he was stoking a puppy. Good girl. Florence was stunned and felt that even her hair was burning in an instant. She dodged him in a panic and tidied up the medical kit hurry-scurry. She then looked up at the sky and found that it waste and she shoulde back. She prepared inwardly and then spoke, Mr. Hawkins, I Im hungry. Ernest interrupted Florence in a casual tone and looked into her eyes. Florence found it hard to utter the unspoken words. Ernest hadnt eaten too much tonight and got his hand injured to protect her. She felt guilty when thinking about this. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Florence hesitated for a while and asked, Do you have noodles at home? I can cook noodles for you. [Note: Thest sentence is a double entendre. It means: You can eat my pussy.] Ernests gaze darkened with sexual desire brewing in them. Was this woman aware of what she was talking about? Having not received a response from Ernest and noticing that his expressions were weird, Florence asked, You dont like noodles? Ahem. Ernest coughed with uneasiness, Go cook it. Florence was muddle-headed. She wondered what had happened to Ernest that he suddenly became so weird. But she couldnt figure it out. So she didnt think too much about it and went to the kitchen. Ernest also walked into the kitchen after a short while. Florence looked at him and hastily said, Mr. Hawkins, the kitchen is dirty. You shall go out and wait. But Ernest didnt go out; instead, he looked around the kitchen and found a cute apron. He walked to Florence and wrapped her waist from the back and put the apron on her. Florence felt the mans breathe from behind and it was as if he was hugging her. Her heart immediately thumped wildly. She wanted to push him away, but when she lowered her head, she saw that his wounded hand was holding the thin ribbon of the apron. Florence didnt dare to move as she was afraid that she would idently touch his injured hand. As Ernest was fixing his eyes on Florence, he saw Florences struggling expressions. He slightly leaned forward and his lips were so close to Florences ear. He said in a charming and ambiguous voice, Florence, you care about me more than what youve told me. Florence felt her ear burning hot. Flustered, she stammered, It Its just because you got injured because of me and its my responsibility to take care of you. Yeah, its your responsibility. Ernest repeated Florences words meaningfully and there was an inexplicable teasing tone in his voice. Florences mind was in turmoil. She didnt dare to continue to discuss this dangerous topic with Ernest and urged, Mr. Hawkins, please go out. Its narrow and its inconvenient for me to mix up the seasonings. Ernest then let go of her in a good mood. He walked towards the door of the kitchen, leaned against the wall elegantly and fixed his eyes on Florence. She was wearing an apron and was cooking in his kitchen, infusing some vitality and the sense of home to his kitchen that had never been used. He was resolute to marry her. Although there was a distance between them, Florence could still feel Ernests passionate lines of sights clearly. They were likeser lights andnded on her body. She felt very unease and flustered. As a result, she added seasonings again and again. She felt like she had just experienced a world war. In turmoil, she finally cooked two bowls of noodles and served them on the table. There were some vegetables on the noodles and they looked quite pleasant. Florence looked at Ernest with anticipation, Mr. Hawkins, have a try. Ernest picked up his chopsticks and tried the noodles elegantly and nobly. Then he looked up at Florence. When seeing the anticipation in her eyes, his expressions became inexplicablyplicated. Florence was a bit flustered, Hows it? Does it good? Try it by yourself. So, was it good or bad? Florence was a bit unsure. She then picked up her chopsticks to taste the noodles. At the next moment, she hastily found the trash can and vomited them out. That tasted extremely bad. It was salty and greasy. Did she put all the seasonings in the noodles when cooking it? Ernest curled his lips into a light smile and handed a ss of water to her, Rinse your mouth. Florence subconsciously reached out to the close. But she felt it weird when hearing Ernests words. She cooked the noodles and now she needed to rinse her mouth after eating it. What a shame. Hmm I will cook it again. But when she was about to take the bowls, she felt it inappropriate again. What the noodles she cooked again still tasted bad? She seldom cooked after all. Chapter 118: She Doubted Him for the First Time Chapter 118: She Doubted Him for the First Time She pondered for a while and then looked at Ernest tentatively, asking, Mr. Hawkins, shall we call for a takeout? Ernests eyes were tinged with amusement. However, when he was about to say something, the doorbell rang. Who came to find him at this time? What an annoying third wheel! Ernest exuded coldness all around. Seeing that Ernest was still sitting there showing no intention to open the door, Florence could only stand to her feet and walk towards the door. The moment she opened the door, she heard Gemmas voice with worries in it. Ernest, are you alright? The moment Gemma finished her words, she saw Florence. She was apparently petrified. Florence was also stunned when seeing Gemma. She felt a gush of uneasiness. After a short while of awkwardness, Gemma broke the silence with a smile, Oh, Flory, youre also here. Yeah. Florence replied in a low voice and took several steps backward to give way for Gemma. Holding a meal box, Gemma asked in a low voice worriedly, Ernest got injured. So Ie to visit him. Hes in the dining room. Florence tried her best to maintain herposure and replied in a m voice. But her mind was in turmoil. She couldnt exin how it felt like. It was reasonable for Ernest to tell his girlfriend first after being injured. This was good. Since Gemma was here, she could take care of Ernest and then Florence herself could leave. Florence followed Gemma to the dining room, intending to tell Ernest that she would leave. Gemma walked into the dining room. When seeing Ernests hand that had been bandaged, she felt very distressed for him. She walked to Ernest and asked with concern, Ernest, is it serious? Are you alright? Ernest looked at Gemma coldly. He didnt answer her question; instead, he questioned in an unpleasant tone, How do you know that I was injured? After getting injured in the restaurant, he directly came back to the vi with Florence and hadnt told anyone about this. Neither had he met anyone else. A touch of guilty shed across Gemmas eyes. But she reacted quickly and said, I went to KK Restaurant just now and I heard about this from a manager. You also know that the managers there all knew about our rtionship. He asked me about your situation and told me that they were really guilty. Ernest originally didnt intend to me the restaurant; after all, it was Florence who took care of him after his injury. But now His expression became cold, No need to feel guilty. The restaurant and that waitress will disappear from City N tomorrow. Gemmas face turned pale. Although Ernest was mentioning about the disposition of the restaurant, she knew woefully after getting alone with him for many years that Ernest was dissatisfied with her bothering. Gemma felt very upset and tried hard to suppress her emotions, pretending that she didnt know what Ernest was talking about. She opened the meal box with a smile, Ernest, I know that you must have not had too much food, so I specially took away the dishes you like. As she was speaking, she put the meal box in front of Ernest and took a nce at the noodles on the table. I remember that you dont like noodles. Florence was stunned. Ernest didnt like noodles? She finally realized why Ernest had a weird expression when she told her that she could cook noodles for him. But why didnt he tell her about this? She could cook other dishes. However, when she saw the dishes in the meal box, which were all pleasant in color and aroma, she dropped the idea. The dish she cooked was by no means a match for these delicious foods that Gemma brought. Ernest looked up at Florence and said meaningfully in a low voice, My taste changes. Florence, who was upset just now, felt very shocked at the moment. She gazed at Ernest in disbelief. What did he mean by saying that? Ernest pushed the meal box to the ce in front of Florences seat and said to her, Come here. Eat this. Florence asked dully, What about you? Ill eat the noodles. Ernest picked up his chopsticks gracefully and intended to continue to eat the noodles. Florence hastily walked over, Dont it this. It tastes bad. Even Florence herself felt it unsavory. Ernest looked into Florences eyes and said word by word in a charming low voice, as if he was uttering lover''s prattle, I like all the dishes made by you. Florences heart suddenly skipped a beat and she didnt know what to do at the moment. But Gemmas face immediately turned pale. She looked at Florence and Ernest and almost went crazy because of jealousy. She then looked at herself. She was like an ipatible and superfluous third wheel here. Ernest had never looked directly at her from the very beginning. Gemma felt so embarrassed that she couldnt stay here any longer. She said in a low voice, I have something to attend to. I will go first. Florence felt flustered when seeing Gemmas gloomy expressions. She couldnt understand that Gemma was Ernests girlfriend, but why did Ernest flirt with her in front of Gemma? Hmm Miss Marlon, Mr. Hawkinss hand was injured and he needs someone to take care of him. Please stay here and take care of him. When hearing Florences words, Ernests face immediately darkened. He banged the chopsticks on the table. Staring at Florence, he questioned, Are you trying to pass the buck? I I didnt. But shes your girl Florey! When noticing that Florence was about to utter the sensitive word girlfriend, Gemma hastily interrupted her, I really have something to attend to. I have to go now. She paused and walked to Florence, Please help me take care of Ernest for these two days. Thank you. She said in an extremely low voice. Florence was rendered speechless. She agreed to take care of Ernest back then because she felt guilty. But when it was Gemma who asked her to do so, she felt very upset and ufortable. Gemma suppressed the jealousy in her heart and maintained her graceful smile. She said to Ernest gently, Ernest, take care of yourself. I will leave now. Okay. Seeing that Gemma knew what she should do at the moment and was about to leave, Ernest finally replied her. After Gemmas departure, there were only Florence and Ernest in the vi again. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When looking at Ernest who was having the noodles gracefully, Florence felt confused for the first time. As far as she knew, Ernest was Gemmas boyfriend. But why did the scene just now looked so weird? The two of them didnt look like a couple at all. At least Ernest didnt behave like a boyfriend. With doubts in heart, Florence looked at Ernest and asked after hesitating for a while, Mr. Hawkins, did you have a quarrel with Miss Marlon? No. Florence replied in a t tone without even raising his head, as if he didnt care about it at all. Florence became more confused and dubious. Why did Ernest look like He looked like that he didnt care about Gemma at all. Chapter 119: Don’t You Want to Be Responsible? Chapter 119: Dont You Want to Be Responsible? Noticing that Florence was sitting motionlessly, Ernest looked up at her, Dont you like it? Not really. Florence shook her head. She passed the lunch box back to Ernest. It takes good. Why dont you have this? The noodles tasted quite bad. I dont eat others food, Ernest answered firmly. He used the chopsticks to pick up a bunch of noodles, and he soon finished the whole bowl of noodles. Florence looked at him in surprise. She hardly could believe what she had heard. Did Ernest say that things brought by Gemma were others food? Wasnt Gemma his girlfriend? Confusion surged in her heart, making Florence quite puzzled. Suddenly she raised an idea that had never urred to her before. Was it possible that between Ernest and Gemma... She finished eating while feelingplicated. Seeing that there was nothing else for her to do for Ernest, Florence told him that she would go back home. Ernest gazed at her. Then he said in a tone as if he was giving amand, Stay here tonight. Florence blushed, shaking her head. No, thanks. I need to go home. How could she stay overnight in a mans house for no reason? She wondered what was on Ernests mind when he requested her just now. Florence turned around and was about to walk outside, but her wrist was grabbed by Ernests big hand. He said naturally, If you leave, whom I should call for help if I want to drink water at night? After a pause, he added, The noodles just now were so salty. Florence was speechless. She watched him finish the whole bowl of noodles. She thought his sense of taste didnt work and couldnt find how salty the noodles were. But Mr. Hawkins, it was your left hand thats injured. You can pour the water using your right hand. Ernest looked more annoyed. He gazed at Florence with seriousness. So dont you want to be responsible? Florence couldnt understand why it had something to do with being responsible. She felt so depressed and aggrieved. When she was about to reason with him, suddenly Ernest covered his arm under the bandage and a hint of pain appeared on his face. Whats wrong, Mr. Hawkins? Florences heart instantly jumped to her throat. Worried, she reached out to grab his hand. Ernest, however, dodged from his hand, looking quite cold and aloof. You dont need to worry about me. Go home. How could Florence go home with relief now? She blurted out, I wont go home tonight. Let me take a look at your arm. Has the infection be worse? They didnt go to the hospital. She was always uneasy about his bandage wound. Acent smile shed through Ernests eyes. Then he let Florence take his hand. He said in a light tone, Its all right now. Just now it hurt a bit suddenly. It hurt a bit suddenly? Florence reechoed his words inwardly. She looked at Ernest doubtfully, only to find that his handsome face returned to a noble look without any frown because of the pain. Seemingly the pain he felt just now was a dream or an affectation. Florence felt a little bit of migraine between her eyebrows. The elegant and noble Ernest Hawkins shouldnt have done such a childish thing, should he? Meeting Florences doubtful gaze, Ernest felt a bit awkward. He strode towards his bedroom. Its time for bed. Upon hearing it, the confusion in Florences heart immediately changed into shame and uneasiness. There were only one bedroom and one bed in Ernests vi. She wondered if she needed to sleep with him on the same bed again tonight. Florence moved slowly -- she didnt want to go there at all. Ernest was standing on the stairs. He turned around and looked down at her from the above. My arm seemed to hurt again... Florences mouth corners twitched. She couldnt help wondering if he was pretending. Finally, she could only go to Ernests room. Looking at the sofa in the room, she said quite firmly, Ill sleep on the sofa tonight. You can call me if you need any help. Ernest felt quite unhappy. He asked her to stay not to let her sleep on the sofa. However, he didnt say anything. He hummed in agreement. Seeing that Ernest was so easy-going, Florence felt a bit rxed. In this case, she would be responsible to take care of Ernest, and there wouldnt be any other inexplicable things. Hence, she took the pajamas from the locker room and went to take a shower with relief. After Florence entered the bathroom, Ernest took a look at the locked bathroom door with his deep eyes and then walked to sit down at his desk. He started reading the documents, makingments and signing. The fingertips of his left hand were exposed, so he could do something simple like turning the pages, which made him work smoothly. Half an hourter, with a click, the bathroom door was opened from the inside. Ernest immediately put down the pen in his hand. Florence was in conservative-styled pajamas, almost the same as her outfit at usual. Now she was walking out from the bathroom, her cheeks ruby because of the heat, looking like a ripe apple. Florence felt quite uneasy as soon as she had to face a man as soon as she had taken a shower. Ahem. Ive done with the shower. Ill go to bed now. As she spoke, she wanted to walk to the sofa. Ernest gazed at her and said in a low voice, Come here. For what? Florence looked at him warily without moving. Ernest nced at the documents in front of him and shook his bandaged left hand. Its not convenient. The white bandage looked dazzling, which made Florence feel guilty again. She walked slowly to the desk. What can I do for you? Ernest reached out and pulled Florence to sit on hisp. They suddenly became so close that they could hear each others breath. Florence suddenly became stiffened. She immediately struggled to stand up. Please let go of me, Mr. Hawkins. Ernests arms wrapped around her waist, making her trapped in his arms firmly. His tone was quite solemn. Turn the pages for me. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Please... Please let go of me first... Woman, do you know its kind of seduction when youre twisting at random in a mans arms? Ernests voice became hoarse. His thin lips approached her ear, and her voice sounded quite dangerous. I dont have much control of myself for you. Instantly, Florence was taken aback. She felt limp and numb as if she got an electric shock. She blushed, feeling as if she was sitting on pins and needles. Sensing that she had be obedient, Ernest curled up his lips into a smile. His chin nodded. Turn the page. Florence didnt speak, wondering if she could change a posture. Feeling the breath from the man who was quite close, she reached out in aplete tizzy, turning a page of the document. Ernests gaze was always glued on her face. Without looking at the document, he approached her ear and his thin lips exhaled lightly. Turn another page. Florence felt that her ear was like being burnt and she might lose it. Stiffened, Florence was like a cat on hot bricks, feeling totally jacked. She immediately turned another page. Without waiting for Ernestsmand, she turned another page after a short while. At the moment, Ernest said, Too fast. Turn it back. His warm breath blew into her ear as if it was blown to her heart. Chapter 120: Tough Problem Chapter 120: Tough Problem Florences heart hammered as if it would jump out from her chest. If she continued staying on hisp, she would be on fire. She tried her best to tilt her head. Excuse me, Mr. Hawkins. Its quitete now. If you are not in a hurry, you can deal with those documents tomorrow. Then tomorrow it would be Timothy who helped him turn the pages. Seeing through Florences mind, Ernest answered calmly, They are all urgent. Florence was rendered speechless. If he had so many urgent documents to deal with, why did he go to have the crayfish with her in the evening? They didnt get full while it was a waste of time. Florence felt angry but she dared not speak it out. She could only sit on Ernestsp and turn the pages for him after a certain estimated period. However, she didnt know that Ernest didnt take a look at the document at all. His gaze was glued on her face, deep and affectionate. Florence kept turning the pages for Ernest. Since the content was way too boring, shortly, she started dozing off, her head nodding. Bang. Her head suddenly fell toward the desk. Ernest acted pretty quickly. He ced his thick palm on the desk and held her forehead. Then, he held her waist and let her nestle in his arms. Pressing her head on Ernests shoulder, Florence rubbed like a kitten. After finding afortable position, she continued to sleep. Ernest stared at the woman in his arms, his eyes darkened. How he wished that she could always stay in his arms so obediently... He lowered his head, his thin lips pecked on her forehead. Then he carried her in his arms softly, walking to the big bed. ... When Florence opened her eyes, she found a tough problem -- she was sleeping on Ernests bed again. Her heart was tightened. Subconsciously, she looked aside. It was empty beside her except for a pillow. She heaved a breath of relief. When she was about to get up, she touched the temperature left on the bed sheet beside her. It meant that Ernest had just got up not long ago. Sure enough, they were sleeping on the same bed against night. Florence flushed, reaching out to rub her painful temples. Still thinking aboutst night? The mans deep and seducing voice rang out at the door. Ernest was in a suit without a tie, emanating a sense of leisure. Leaning against the door frame, he said in a seductive tone, How about I go back and sleep with you longer? No. Not necessarily! Florence refused immediately. Of course, she was not thinking aboutst night. She dared not to look at Ernest. Lifting the quilt, she got off of the bed. Soon she took a shower and came out, only to find Ernest was standing in the room with a tie. He looked up at her. Then he passed the tie to her. Florence was confused. What are you doing? Tie it for me, Ernest uttered a few works frankly. Florence was startled, looking at Ernest up and down. Hesitant, she said, Well... since you could dress up in a suit, you should tie the necktie yourself, shouldnt you? I can wear the clothes with one hand. Have you seen anyone tie the necktie with only one hand before? Ernest asked in disdain. Florence was choked. Ive never tied a necktie for a man before. How would I know? Her answer pleased Ernest for some reason. He took her head and put it on his corbone. He said in a deep and flirting tone, Ill teach you. His fingers were warm, which seemingly set up a fire burning through her hand to her heart all the way on the skin. She immediately withdrew her hand in a panic, avoiding eye contact with him. Please, please dont move. Ill tie it for you. Fortunately, Florence was a designer, so she knew how to tie a necktie. After a long while, she finally helped Ernest tie it, although it was neither perfect nor neat. Ernest looked down to check his tie, aplicated dark light shing through his eyes. He said while stressing each syble, You need to practice more in the future. Florence wondered why she needed to practice. Did he mean that she would tie it for him every day? As soon as she thought of this, Florence felt as if there was an explosion in her brain. Her mind went nk. She suddenly felt flustered from the bottom of her heart. She dared not to overthink, rushing towards the outside. It was extremely dangerous for her to stay with Ernest every second and every minute. Ernest stared at Florences fluctuate back, his lips curled up into a determined smile. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Then he strode after her. After arriving on the first floor, Florence wanted to leave directly. However, she saw the dishes in the dining room not far away and there were two pairs of bowls and tableware on the table. Didnt Ernests hand was injured? How could he prepare the breakfast? Its delivered by Timothy, Ernest exined naturally as if he had realized what Florence was thinking about. He walked to Florence and reached out to pull her small hand. Lets have breakfast. ... Okay. Florence immediately pulled her hand back. Ernest had gone far recently -- he always touched her without giving her any notice. His action made her feel as if they were lovers. After breakfast, Florence had to take Ernests car to work under such a circumstance. However, standing in front of his car with the car key pressed in her hands, Florence was totally stunned. Where is Timothy? Ernest answered quite naturally, You got up toote. Timothy was afraid that he would get a sry deduction, so he had to leave earlier. Florence was choked. She didnt get up thatte, did she? Just a few minuteste for work at the most. However, if she would drive, she would have to enter thepany with Ernest together, which would be seen easily. Florence hesitated. Ernest raised his eyebrows, looking at her with his deep eyes. Do you want me to drive myself? He shook his hand that was bandaged like a mummys. I can drive with one hand. If theres no emergency, there wouldnt be an ident. Florence was speechless. Let me drive. Ill drive. She couldnt care much and sat in the drivers seat. Ernest curled up into a smile, sitting in the passengers seat naturally. It was his first time sitting on this seat, feeling not bad though. After getting familiar with the car, Florence was about to start the engine, but she found that Ernest hadnt fastened the seat belt yet. She reminded him, Mr. Hawkins, fasten your seat belt please. Ernest shook his bandaged hand. He said naturally, Not convenient. Florence lost her tongue -- he could do it with his right hand, couldnt he? How could he act like a disabled after injuring just one hand? Florence red at him in anger, but she couldnt do anything. She could only lean over and help him fasten the seat belt. This time she took the initiative to approach him, and she felt his strong body and the clean and cold breath that made her heart skip a beat, which was right around her nose tip and made her feel lured. Florences heart hammered. She immediately wanted to pull the seat belt in a panic. However, Ernest moved a bit, now knowing whether he did it intentionally or unintentionally. Instantly, Florences arms touched his body. Since she was reaching out, it seemed that she was holding him. Chapter 121: The Whole World Knew Their Relationship Chapter 121: The Whole World Knew Their Rtionship Florence was taken aback. Ernest said in a deep and joking tone, If you want to do something to me, you can tell me directly. I dont mind cooperating with you. As he spoke, he reached out to wrap Florences waist,pletely pulling her into his arms. Florence was shocked. No, Mr. Hawkins. Youve misunderstood... hmm! Before she finished her words, her lips were sealed by his. His lips were cold and soft but domineering. His kiss attached her like a thunderstorm. He aggressively enjoyed the sweetness out of her mouth. Their lips and teeth intertwined, their breath mixing with each other''s. Florences mind was nk. Her heart hammered too fast that it almost popped out from her chest. She couldnt understand why he kissed her again. She wanted to struggle, but under his aggressive attack, the strength of her body seemed to be taken away bit by bit. She felt quite fragile, paralyzing in his arms, letting him take whatever he wanted. Ernests kiss became more and more domineering and lingering. His breath was so hot as if it was on fire. With his palms attaching to her waist, he felt dissatisfied and wanted to have more. And he did want he wanted. His palms went through the hemline of her clothes and touched her smooth skin. The fire in his body seemed to be burned to the extreme in an instant. His reason broke down totally. Every cell in his body eximed that he should have sex with her. Feeling Ernests heated palm as if it would burn her skin cracked, Florence felt a huge danger at the moment. Panicked, she suddenly came back to her senses for a bit. They were still in the garage. What was he going to do to her? Florence felt shy and anger. In a panic, she suddenly closed her teeth. Hiss! Ernest felt the pain, releasing Florence immediately. His gaze on her was still deep and burning. He glinted at her with dissatisfaction. Pulling his tongue, he licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking like a sultry devil. His current charisma could make others pounce at him. It was too much. Florence gritted her teeth tightly. She finally managed to keep sober and got up from his arms. Mr., Mr. Hawkins, we should go to work. Earnests eyes kept darkening. Finally, he managed to suppress his desire and hummed in an extremely light voice in agreement. Florence immediately sat back on the drivers seat. Without the guts to look at Ernest again, she started the engine. She still felt the fluctuation in her heart. It was way too dangerous just now. Fortunately, they were in a car. If they were in another ce, Ernest would certainly have slept with her. She reminded herself to keep a distance from him in the future. As a man full of the hormone, he was so dangerous. They didnt talk on the way. In thepartment, the ambiguity still remained, which made them both lost in their own thoughts. Finally, Florence parked the car in the underground parking lot of thepany. The underground parking lot was divided into two parts -- one was for the ordinary employees to park, and the other was exclusive for Ernest, which was connected to the VIP elevator. Florence couldnt go to the ordinary parking lot from the VIP one, because she would be definitely seen by her coworkers. She had to follow Ernest and get in the VIP exclusive elevator. When they arrived on the floor of the CEOs office, Florence didnt go out. She said politely, Have a nice day, Mr. Hawkins. Ernest looked at her, his eyes darkened. Without saying anything, he walked out of the elevator elegantly. Then he watched the door of the elevator closed, and Florence disappeared from his sight. He stood straight, his thin lips curled up into a slight smile. Of course, he knew what Florence was thinking about. She wanted to go downstairs from this floor and changed an elevator to the design department so that she wouldnt be seen by the coworkers in thepany. Hence, they wouldnt misunderstand that she came to thepany with the CEO. However, she didnt know the wholepany had already known that their rtionship was quite different. No matter how much she wanted to cover, it would just be a very poor lie that revealed the truth. Going downstairs from the floor of the CEOs office, Florence deliberately stopped at the floor of Anthonys office. Then she walked around his office on purpose before taking the ordinary elevator back to the design department. She thought she had done it sessfully without any w. However, as soon as her assistant Shirley saw her, she blurted out, Florence, why didnt youe to thepany with the CEO? Did you stay togetherst night? Florences mouth corners twitched fiercely as if she was struck by the lightning. How did you know I came with the CEO? The coworkers of the monitoring room have seen it. Florence was speechless. She wondered why she would need toe back and forth, went up and down, and took the elevators several times. What are those people doing in the monitoring room? Why have you got to know it so fast? Ahem. Ahem. Dont you know it? Our CEO is the focus of attention of all women of ourpany. As long as he has any movement, everyone would know it. Besides, it was such big news that he came to thepany with a woman. Florence faintly heard the buzz in her mind, feeling deeply hopeless. That meant that all thepany employees had known that she didnt onlye to thepany with Ernest together, but also had lunch and left thepany with him before. Shirley, you guys are wrong about me and the CEO, Florence exined helplessly. She looked up at Shirley. Do you know what thements are from the coworkers? Are there any bad... She was afraid that her reputation would be ruined. Shirley shook her head. Everyone was guessing if you are the girlfriend or girlfriend-to-be of CEO. Dont they think Im his mistress or I used hidden rules to get my job? Florence couldnt believe it. After all, she was an ordinary woman from the lower-ss. Ernest was an indeed excellent man, like a prince. She was too humble to deserve him. Not at all. It seems to be because that the CEO hasnt had a date for so many years. A lot of women wanted to hit on him but all failed. The CEO is so noble and he disdained to raise a mistress. Now you are the only woman who has appeared around him, so you must be his girlfriend. After a pause, Shirley added enviously, Now almost all employees in thepany have taken you as the CEOs future wife. Florence gaped while sitting there, lost in thought. She wasnt misunderstood as a dirty woman, which was fortunate. However, she was mistaken as Ernests girlfriend and the CEOs future wife... She felt panicked. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At this moment, the internal line in Florences office rang. Shirley picked it up immediately. Hello, Florences design office... Yeah, she is here... As she said, Shirley passed the phone to Florence and said in a low voice, Florence, its a call from Mr. Hawkins. Florence was still worried about the scandal, but now Ernest called her. Talk of the devil and he comes, she thought to herself. However, she didnt want to pick it up. She said to Shirley, Tell him that Im not free. Ask him to tell you directly what he wants. Shirley was in a dilemma. Mr. Hawkins said you must answer it. Florence was speechless. Being a CEO was indeed a big deal, wasnt it? Chapter 122: Yes, I’ve Broken My Promise Chapter 122: Yes, Ive Broken My Promise She took over the phone and muffled, Whats the matter? Are you upset? The mans deep and sexy voice came over from the other end of the line. She was upset just because of him. Florence said in a deep voice, Not really. He was silent for a few seconds. Ernest then continued, Come to my office. You can tell me what you want on the phone, Florence refused without any hesitation. She wanted to distance herself from him. If others continue mistaking her as the CEOs future wife, she couldnt even exin it clearly at all. Ernest said in a deep voice, It cannot be spoken. Florence was choked, rendered speechless. Recently she had found that Ernest was not picky but also quite troublesome. Helplessly, she could only go to the CEOs office. Perhaps it was all because of what Shirley said just now, Florence felt that all coworkers weirdly looked at her, some respectful, some envious, and some jealous gazes. All in all, nobody took her as an ordinary coworker. Florence felt a migraine in her temples. Knock. Knock. Knock. When she had arrived at the office door, Florence knocked at the door ording to thepany rules before walking in. Ernest was sitting behind the desk. He looked up at her, In the future, you dont need to knock at the door beforeing in. She had toe back and forth so many times. If she always knocked, her hand would hurt. If she was always specially treated, she would be addicted to it. Immediately, Florence said politely, I still should obey the rules and be polite. She implied that they were still in a rtionship that needed them to keep polite. They were not so close. However, Ernest didnt care about it at all. Waving at her, he said, Come here. For what? Florence stood motionlessly. Ernest pointed the document in front of him. Turn the pages for me. Turning the page again? At the thought that she was almost lured by Ernest when sitting on hispst night, Florence would blush in shyness and anger, feeling quite uneasy. You can ask Timothy to do that for you. Ernest looked up at her. Hes too ugly. Upon hearing that, Timothy couldnt but twitch his mouth corners. He didnt do anything but still was criticized. Florence thought for a while and said, You have so many pretty secretaries outside. You can ask any of them toe in. And they are quite professional. Ernest squinted, glinting at Florence with his deep eyes with passion. But I like you only. Florences heart skipped a beat. Couldnt he stop saying such ambiguous words? She blushed in panic, dared not to look at him. Mr., Mr. Hawkins, I really have work to do. For such a simple job to turn the pages, you can find anyone at random. Florence, you might have forgotten whom my hand was injured for... Ernest raised his hand that was bandaged like a mummys, looking at Florence as if he was looking at an ungrateful woman. Florences conscience was stabbed sharply. She hesitated, looking around in the huge office. Then she took a stool and put it next to Ernest. Ernest looked at her, squinting. You dont need to be so bothered. No problem. Its convenient in this way. Florence twitched her lips into a smile. She didnt want to sit on hisp again. Ernest pursed his lips, feeling a bit lost. It seemed that the same trick couldnt work for the second time. Florence sat straightened like a primary school student next to Ernest, turning the pages for him. They cooperated with each other very well. Their work progress went on smoothly. Knock. Knock. Knock. There were a few knocks on the door, and a few senior executives walked in immediately. Florence hurriedly put down her work and was about to stand up. Ernest grabbed her hand and pulled her back to the seat. Florences eyes sparkled, feeling embarrassed. Mr. Hawkins, Im sitting here and its not good that theyll see it. Theyll misunderstand. They had been ambiguous enough. If it went on in this way, it was the same as adding the fuel to the fire. Ernest said in a low but seductive tone, I dont mind. But she did mind it. Florence felt annoyed and wanted to argue with him, but she looked up and found a few search executives were looking at her and Ernest, their eyes full of shrewdness. If Ernest kept talking with her in such an ambiguous attitude, they would surely mistake her rtionship with Ernest. Florence shut up in depression, trying her best to make herself invisible. She sat there straightened, keeping the little distance with Ernest as much as possible. Ernest, however, didnt have such self-consciousness at all. His tall figure leaned over to Florence, their shoulders almost attaching to each other''s. His hand grabbed her small hand under the desk, ying with it in his big palm. Florence flushed instantly. She said in a low voice, Excuse me, Mr. Hawkins. They are talking to you. She wanted him to be more concentrated and let go of her hand. Yeah, Ernest answered her naturally, still pinching her hand. As if her hand was a ything, he pinched her palm, yed with her fingers, and clenched her nails from time to time. Florence felt angry and guilty. Those senior executives were all smart ones. How couldnt they know what Ernest and she were doing? Unable to shake off Ernests hand, Florence could only sit straight, trying her best to maintain solemnly. When the senior executives were reporting their work progresses, they looked at them. Inwardly, they were certain that the rtionship between the CEO and Florence was indeed ambiguous -- they must be in love. All through these years, nobody had the guts or qualifications to take the position next to the CEO. Moreover, how could they not see it? Although they were reporting, the CEO almost fully focused on Florence, giving them a perfunctory. Obviously, he had the symptom of a man in love deeply. It seemed that there would be a CEOs wife in thepany pretty soon... Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Florence kept sitting straight. Finally, when the senior executives finished reporting and left, she breathed a sigh of relief, totally rxed. She felt so exhausted. Earnest looked at her with a faint smile. The employees of thepany would know your identity sooner orter, my dear fiance. Arent we going to cancel our engagement? Florence seriously reminded him about it while looking at him nervously. Ernests eyes darkened. He said firmly, No, we arent. Florence gaped. It was the first time that she saw a person break his promise so naturally. She stood up and looked at him seriously. Mr. Hawkins, we agreed that our engagement is fake. You cant go back on your words and break the promise. Yeah, Ive broken my promise. Ernest stared at Florence, and his tone sounded solemn. Aspensation, Im yours. Florence was choked, and her heart skipped a beat. She wondered if Mr. Hawkins was ying at being a rogue. Ernest stood up, his tall and strong figure standing in front of Florence as a big hill, making her under his shadowpletely. He approached her, his deep eyes full of affection. Florence, Ill marry you. A fake engagement finally turned out to be a true marriage. Chapter 123: Congratulations, You’ve Found the True Love Chapter 123: Congrattions, Youve Found the True Love Looking at Ernest, Florence was almost drowned in his gaze. He was quite excellent and he always made her heart hammer so that she couldnt resist him. She even couldnt help but want to agree with him without caring about anything else and hug him. However... Florence bit her lower lip. The slight tingle on her lip made her remain rational. Mr. Hawkins, its just a marriage of convenience. You are hitting me in this way. Arent you afraid that if the woman you love would know it and feel heartbreaking? A marriage of convenience? The woman he loved? Ernest frowned slightly. He was surprised that Florence would say such words. He asked in a deep voice, Why did you say that? A bitterness raised in her heart. Florence pretended to be calm and indifferent and said, Actually Ive known everything. You and Miss Marlon... Ding. Ding. Ding... Suddenly the internal line on Ernests desk rang, and the sharp tone interrupted Florences words. Ernest frowned. All he heard was that Florence said she had known everything. However, he couldnt understand what she had known. Wait a moment, said Ernest in a low voice. Then he pressed the answer button. It was an internal line. Only when there was something urgent that a call would be connected to this line. After the call was connected, Timothys voice rang out. Mr. Hawkins, Mr. Broker called. He said theres something urgent. Shall I connect him through? Broker was one of Ernests important clients. If there was nothing urgent, he wouldnt take the initiative to call Ernest. Ernest answered, Yes, please. Okay, Mr. Hawkins. Timothy hung up the phone. Soon, another call came in. On the other end of the line, a man was speaking French. Although Florence couldnt understand what he was talking about, his tone sounded quite anxious. Ernest spoke with him in fluent French. His voice was steady and firm with a good ent, making Florence feel as if she was listening to a pleasant demation. Florence looked at Ernest while listening to his fluent French. She was fascinated by him, and at the same time, she felt that he was so aloof and distant. Ernest was indeed an excellent man. He was capable of everything and good at a lot of things. He could do things perfectly. Such a man should be the one on the top of the pyramid, and no woman deserved him. Even Gemma didnt deserve him. Neither did Florence herself. Florence pursed her lips. Thinking about her words that she was arguing with Ernest just now, she didnt want to continue with it. After a while, Ernest hung up the phone. Although Florence was not good at French, she could understand some simple phrases. Hence, she understood that Ernest would meet Brokerter from hisst words. It seemed to be something quite urgent. Even without an appointment, Broker could make the appointment with Ernest. With self-consciousness, Florence stood up and passed Ernests hanging jacket to him. Looking at the jacket handed from Florence, Ernest said with joy, Now you know more and more how to be a fiance. Florence felt embarrassed and was about to press the jacket into Ernests arms. Ahem... You are busy. Im going back to the design department now. As she finished her words, Florence was about to leave. However, Ernest tossed his jacket back to her. He opened up his arms like an emperor and said naturally, Put it on for me. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Florence wondered if he was addicted tomanding her. She was depressed. However, at the thought that she could send Ernest away soon, she calmed down a bit. Taking the jacket, she put it on him. However, as soon as it was done, Ernest added, Come with me. Florence immediately refused, Why should I go with you? Its unnecessary, isnt it? She was just a designer instead of a secretary. Ernest waved his left hand that was bandaged like a mummys and said in a deep voice, What Broker and I will talk about will be something confidential, so I cant take along a secretary. Itll be also inconvenient if you take me... You are my family, Ernest said quite firmly in a low voice. Florence was taken aback suddenly. She couldnt help but blush. Avoiding his eye contact in a panic, she walked out of the office. Ernest pursed his lips, striding to follow her. It was aplex building where Ernest had made the appointment with Broker, and there was a super five-star western restaurant on its top floor. Florence was following Ernest as a secretary. Broker was a man in his thirties. He has a pair of eyes that were as blue as the sea, looking quite handsome. He always smiled and gave Florence a good first impression. He was wearing a fitted suit, looking quite noble and easy-going. After greeting Ernest, he also reached out his hand to Florence friendly. Then he said in unskilled Chinese, Ms. Fraser, nice to meet you. You are indeed quite beautiful, a perfect match to Mr. Hawkins. Florence was surprised. She never expected that Ernest would introduce her to Broker in such a way. She gaped at Ernest, only to find that he looked calm and confident as if it was a natural way for him to do so. However, Florences mind was in a mess. Now Ernest had introduced her to his business partner as his fiance. Hadnt he considered the business loss once they canceled the engagement? However, she just wondered inwardly instead of showing it on her face. Florence still maintained an elegant smile and shook hands with Broker gracefully. Mr. Broker, nice to meet you, too. Since they didnt speak each othersnguage very well, after greeting each other, Florence and Broker sat down at the dining table. It seemed that Broker indeed had something urgent to talk to Ernest. As soon as he sat down, he started speaking fluent French, getting straight into the business. Ernest was listening to him, responding from time to time. At the same time, he didnt forget to tell Florence, Cut the steak for me. Florence answered, ... Okay. It seemed that Ernest was quite good atmanding her and making her do things for him. However, when seeing the bandage on Ernests hand, Florence couldnt get angry at all. Although she couldnt understand theirnguage and chime in, Florence had to cut the steak for him obediently. She cut it into pieces with irregr shapes and put the te back in front of Ernest. Broker, who was speaking, was taken aback for a moment when seeing it. He looked at Ernest in surprise and said in French, I remember that you always cut the steak into squares when having a meal. This is the first time that I see you so casual. Ernest picked up a piece of steak and ate gracefully. He answered casually in a loving tone, Shes not a cook, so she doesnt need to learn such delicate things to match me. I can tune into her instead. Whether you are picky in food or not, it would depend on the person whos having the meal with you. I thought this line only fits ordinary people. Ive never expected that you are not an exception either, Mr. Hawkins. Broker looked at Florence with meaningful eyes. Then he raised the goblet. Congrattions, Mr. Hawkins. Youve found the true love. Ernest was in a good mood. He raised his goblet and clinked sses with Broker. Chapter 124: Use My Card Chapter 124: Use My Card Florence was cutting her own steak. Seeing the two men clinking sses, she was confused, wondering if they had made a deal. However, it was proved that Florence was too optimistic. It was not only that Ernest hadnt made a deal with Broker yet, but also they had a lot to talk about. She had already finished eating her steak, but they still didnt seem to stop. Florence had been sitting there for a long while, feeling a bit bored. However, on such an asion, she felt embarrassed to y on her cell phone. Ernest noticed. Approached her, he whispered, Have you done eating? Yeah. Florence nodded. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Theres a shopping mall downstairs. You can go shopping. Use my card. Ernest passed a ck bank card to Florence. Florence gaped at the card, which was a top ck card without any limit. Only three of them were issued in the city. She couldnt help wondering why Ernest was willing to let her use his card. If she was in a good mood, she could even buy the whole shopping mall by swiping the card. No, thank you. I dont have anything to buy. Ill do window shopping. Although she was moved, Florence still pushed the card back to him. After all, gifts blinded the eyes. She was nobody to Ernest anyway. Ernest didnt insist. He just said to her in low voice, Dont go too far. Be safe. Okay. Florence nodded at Broker politely to mean goodbye to him, and then she walked out from the restaurant. Broker weirdly stared at Ernest. Although they just had lunch together, Ernest had already surprised him so many times. Ernest always dealt with his work more seriously than anyone else. However, he was distracted by Florence from time to time today. He could even notice that she was bored. If this was not true love, Broker wouldnt be convinced. Finally, he came up with a conclusion. Looking at Ernest with a solemn face, Broker said, Mr. Hawkins, please do invite me for your wedding. The wedding? The words sounded quite pleasant to Ernest for some reason. He was overjoyed. Raising his goblet to Broker, he said, Certainly. Walking out of the restaurant, Florence finally rxed and didnt maintain her charisma of being a gentlewoman. She exhaled a sigh of relief. She always felt exhausted from socializing. She pulled out her cell phone and checked the time. After nning the time toe back, she went downstairs for window shopping. It was not bad to kill time by window shopping. However, Florence didnt expect that she would encounter Collin there. Seeing him, the scene that he wanted to rape her that night shed through her mind. Florence felt chilled. Subconsciously, she turned around to leave. Flory, wait! However, Collin wouldnt let go of her. He rushed over to catch up with her. Florence was startled, starting running. Collin was now a freak and animal to her. She didnt want to get close to him at all. Flory, stop running. Collin felt depressed. She ran away as soon as seeing her. Did she see him like a tiger or a wolf? He ran pretty fast. Shortly, he rushed through the crowd and catch Florence. Florences whole body was stiffened. Immediately she started struggling. Let go of me! Let go! Or Ill call for help! Seeing that Florence looked warily and rejected, Collin felt a migraine on his temples. If he would know that he couldnt make it that night, he wouldnt have been so rushed. Now, Florence was totally against him. Collin tried to be patient and said, I really have something to tell you. If you dont run, Ill let go of you. Okay. Florence nodded. Collin looked at her in doubt. Then he released Florence. Before he could say something, Florence ran away immediately like a rabbit. As if he had expected that she would do so, Collin acted pretty quickly and caught Florence again. He heaved a sigh. Sure enough, women are fickle. I cant believe in your words. Feeling that his hand was grabbing hers, Florence felt ufortable all over her body. With an alert, she stared at Collin. What on earth are you doing? Dont panic. There are so many people here. I cant do anything to you. Collinforted her with such a rarely nice manner. If there werent so many people around them, Florence would have cried out for help in a panic already. She forced herself to suppress her fear to him and said calmly, Hurry up. What on earth do you want? After a pause, she added, I came here with Ernest. Hes upstairs now. Once I make a call, hell be here right away. Dont you want to y any tricks! As she spoke, Florence also pulled out her cell phone. She found Ernests caller ID, ready to call him at any time. Collin felt so regretted. He exined helplessly and sincerely, Flory, I really didnt want to do anything to you that night. I have some special reason and I want to have a look at your wound. Florence looked at him with a wry smile. Collin felt so helpless. He added, Do you remember that your wound hurt far more than it did at usual? When you were dealing with the wound, did you see any patterns formed by your blood threads around the wound? Florence felt startled. The symptom mentioned by Collin was exactly the same as her wound was that night. She did saw the blood threads but they were gone in an instant. She thought that it was an illusion. Looking at Collin more warily, she wondered if he had done something evil to her body. This man was quite a medical expert, so he certainly knew a lot of things out of ordinary. She decided to do a check-upter in a professional hospital. Seeing that Florence kept silent, Collin asked her again anxiously, Do you remember it? Was there such a thing? No, there wasnt, Florence answered firmly. Even if there was the pattern, she wouldnt tell this freak about it. Collin looked a bit disappointed. Reluctantly, he asked again, Think it over. Have you remembered everything clearly? You might have missed the blood threads. What about the pain? Did you feel it was extremely painful? This is quite important for me. Please answer me honestly. Seeing Collins expressions, Florence recalled those creepyb scientists in movies. The way how they treated theb rats looked exactly the same as him. She felt creepy. Then she answered more firmly, Not, it really didnt hurt that much. Collin looked as if all his strength was taken. He looked extremely down. It couldnt be... It looked like so much... Did I find the wrong person? Seeing Collin was absent-minded, Florence immediately shook off his hand. She didnt stay longer for even a half-second. She just turned around and ran away. Soon her petite back disappeared in the crowd. Collin looked up at the direction in which she was leaving, looking quite nkly. All through these years, he had found a lot of people. Florence was the one who looked like the person he was looking for the most, especially her appearance, which had made him almost ensure that she was the one... However, she wasnt, was she? Standing at the spot motionlessly, Collin had an extremelyplicated feeling. After a long while, his eyes sparkled. Looking in the direction where Florence had gone, he became more determined. After all, he hadnt seen Florences wound with his own eyes. He couldnt believe what she had said. Chapter 125: Premeditated Chapter 125: Premeditated Florence ran like she was in a race. After she ran for quite a journey, she looked back to see whether anyone was following her. As she looked, she gave out a sign of relief. Yet, she still had palpitations. Fortunately, the incident happened in a mall. If she met Collin in a less crowded ce, there was no guarantee that the pervert wouldnt do anything to her. She patted her chest, and decided to leave the ce. Florence immediately walked towards the restaurant where Ernest was. Subconsciously, she felt that as long as Ernest was there, it would be safe. When she arrived at the western restaurant, her cheeks were a little red and she was a little breathless because she walked in a hurry. Ernest saw her at once and frowned slightly, Whats wrong? No, nothing. I was afraid that youll have finished talking if I came backte, so I ran over. Florence just simply gave him an excuse, butter, she saw the disgusted look on Ernests face. He handed a ss of water to her, I wont leave you behind. It was just a simple sentence, but it made her slipped into reverie. Later, Ernest did not chat for too long and decided to leave. Before leaving, Broker purposely spoke to Florence in Chinese, Ms. Fraser, Mr. Hawkins really loves you and you are really lucky. I hope to attend your wedding soon. Florence was in doubt when she heard this. How in the world that this foreigner noticed that Ernest really loved her? This was simply nonsense. This was not true at all. However, she still smiled at him and replied, Thank you for your blessing. If we get married, well definitely invite you. The premise was if they really had the chance to get married. This couldnt be considered as cheating him, Florence thought. Ernests eyes darkened. He looked straight at Florence, as if there was a ck hole in his eyes, where nothing could escape from it. Florence felt uneasy as Ernest kept staring at her. She tried to take a step back, but her arm was grabbed by him and pulled to his front. The distance between them was very close. His deep voice showed a hint of happiness. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Florence, youre inviting friends to our wedding. Im just being polite Before she could finish her words, her lips were kissed by Ernest. Apanied by a good mood, his kiss was also extremely lingering and seemed to have some indescribable feelings towards her. Florence waspletely dumbfounded, and this made her panicked. They were in a western restaurant, in public! How can he just kiss her like this? She was so embarrassed and she felt so shameful about it. Florence panicked and tried to push him away. However, Ernest tightened his arms and kissed her even deeper. Right at this moment, a violin was yed and people around them cheered and pped for them. It was a romantic and blessed atmosphere. Florences heart fluttered and she was so nervous. When they decided to head home, Timothy appeared from nowhere to rece Florence as a driver to send them back. Florences face was still blushing because of the kiss. She sat at the back seat and turned her head to face the window. She didnt dare to look at Ernest. She remained this position until they reached her house. She quickly got out of the car and wanted to go inside. After a few steps, she felt something was wrong. She immediately turned back and looked. She saw Ernest was right behind her, following her to enter her house. Florence was surprised, howe he hadnt gone back yet? Mr. Hawkins, what are you doing? Ernest said in a deep voice, Helping you pack your bags. What? Florence was dumbfounded as she totally couldnt understand what was going on in his mind. Why would she need to pack her bags all of a sudden? From tonight onwards, youll stay in my house. Ernest said word by word in a deep voice. He was informing her, not discussing with her. Florence was more surprised when she heard this. She really couldnt understand what Ernest was thinking. She immediately shook her head, Why should I move to your house? Im not going. You have to take care of me. Ernest lifted his bandaged hand with a firm look on his face, You dont need to pack your bags if you dont want to. You can just sleep in my house likest night. Anyway, all the clothes and supplies are ready for you. Florence was stunned. She shook her head again. Last night was just because I had no choice but to stay back and take care of you. I dont think I need to stay with you again tonight. Your hand should have been much better, you can manage yourself. So, you dont need me to stay beside you and take care of you at all times. Today, my hand seems to hurt more. Ernest said with a sullen face. His attitude was so serious that she couldnt even tell if he was telling the truth or not. Florence looked at him in confused. The fact that she would have to stay with him for a long period of time made her reluctant to face him. Suddenly, Ernest took a step forward. The distance between them was so close. The strong hormonal scent of his body was invading her senses. He said in a low voice, Florence, you are now my fiance. Now, Im injured, shouldnt you take care of me? His tone was like asking a question, but it sounded so firm until no one dares to reject him. Florence swallowed hard. He really did give her a headache. No matter from which perspective, as a fiance or as an employee of his, she couldnt find any excuse to not take care of him. But moving over to live with him, only the two of them I agree to take care of you, but I have a condition. Ernest pursed his lips, Just say. Florences cheek was red because she was blushing again. She hesitated for a second, then she spoke, feeling extremely ashamed, You need to promise that you wont do anything to me. No kissing me or touching me. Ernest narrowed his eyes. She was right in front of him. How could he possibly promise not to touch her at all? Florence looked straight at Ernest. Her attitude was firm, If you cant promise me, I will not go with you. Ernests eyes darkened again. His lips moved a little and said a word softly, Okay. Florence gave out a sigh of relief. Only now then the two of them walked into the house. In the living room, Nichs and Melissa were watching the television. There was another person in the house, Charlotte. She was the biological daughter of Nichs. Hence, she was also considered as Florences younger sister. She was studying in college and now just returned home for holidays. She looked clean and pretty. She was wearing her pajamas, and sitting casually on the sofa with her legs crossed, ying with her phone. Youre back. Have you eaten Nichs habitually greeted Florence. As he looked up, only then he saw Ernest who came in with Florence. He startled for a moment, and hurriedly stood up from the sofa with a smile. Ernest, youre here too. Come and take a sit. Nichs, sorry to interrupt you. Ernest politely handed the gift bags to Nichs. Then, the two exchanged pleasantries. Florence looked at the gift bags. She did not know what to say any more. Whenever Ernest came to her house, he was always fully prepared like he had nned for this. Otherwise, why would there be gifts prepared every time he came? Melissa also stood up, and shook Charlotte, who was still ying her phone. She whispered, Get up, your brother-inw-to-be is here. Chapter 126: Each with Their Own Thoughts Chapter 126: Each with Their Own Thoughts Brother-inw-to-be is here? Suddenly, Charlottes eyes brighten up. When she lifted her head, she immediately saw Ernest. The moment she saw him, she couldnt move her eyes away from him. She was at school during Florences engagement, so she couldnte back to attend it. Later, she saw the photos of Ernest and knew that he was very handsome. However, as she saw him right in front of her eyes, she realized that he was more handsome than the photos. It was like a thousand to ten thousand times more handsome! He was so handsome until he took her breath away. Her heart fluttered like there were butterflies inside. Litter sister is still young; I hope that you wouldnt mind that. Melissa saw that Charlotte was dazing. She gave an embarrassed smile and tugged Charlotte hands, What are you dreaming about? Greet your future brother-inw now. Oh, sis, Ernest. Charlotte came back to her senses and hurriedly greeted them. She still didnt move her eyes away from Ernest. Ernest nodded, but his attitude was still cold, Hmm. This made Charlottes heart beat even faster. A simple Hmm sounded so good in his deep voice. His voice was so attractive which made her addicted to it. She looked at Ernest obsessively and said in a very gentle voice, Ernest,e and sit quickly. What would you like to drink or eat? Ill prepare it for you. No, Ill leave soon. As he said this, he directly looked at Nichs and said, Nichs, in fact, tonight I came to bring Florence to my house for a few days. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ernest spoke in a calm tone. He expressed it very naturally, which seemed to sound like a matter of course. However, Florence uncontrobly blushed. This kind of matter made her extremely embarrassed about it. Nichs looked at the two in surprise. After some time, only then he muttered, You guys, nned to live, live together? Florences face instantly became very red. She hurriedly exined, Dad, its not. Its Ernest. He hurt his hand and its inconvenient for him to live alone. So, Im just moving over to take care of him for a few days. To prove her statement, she specifically held Ernest left wrist and raised it in front of them. Charlotte immediately came forward, full of concern. She held Ernests hand and said, Whats wrong with your hand? Why is it so badly injured? Does it still hurt? Another womans touched made him frowned unhappily. He pulled his hand back immediately. A cold and alienating aura emanated from his body. Charlotte froze; her expressions showed that she was stunned and a little awkward. Florence looked at Charlotte in puzzle. She felt that Charlotte looked a bit too concerned about Ernest. Nichs secretly red at Charlotte. Then, he smiled and tried to break the frozen atmosphere. Since youre going to take care of Ernest, just go ahead. Let your mom to pack your bags. Im going too. Charlotte hastily spoke. As she saw Nichs frowning, and he was going to oppose, she hurriedly held Florence hand and said with a sincere face, Florence, just let me go with you. Since its my school holiday now, Ill be so boring at home. Just allow me to apany you. Whats more Suddenly, Charlotte looked shyly at Ernest, Youll be too busy to take care of Ernest alone. I can help you. Florence didnt expect that Charlotte would suddenly make such a request. She froze when she heard this. Then, she subconsciously looked at Ernest After spending so much time together, she knew that Ernest looked cold at the outside, but he was even colder in the inside. He would not easily allow people to get close to him. Furthermore, this was the first time Ernest met Charlotte, it would be impossible that he would allow Charlotte to go to his house. Ernests face still remained expressionless as usual. He didnt say a word. He only looked at Florence, but he made people felt that he wouldnt allow anyone to get close to him. Inexplicably, Florence knew that he wanted to reject this request. She hesitated for a moment, and said to Charlotte, Im only staying for two days and then Ill be back. It will be troublesome for us to go together. Its okay, sis. Im all grown up. I wont give you any trouble. Charlotte held Florences hand intimately in a coquettish manner, Just take me with you, please! In the future, youll marry him anyway. So, I will also have the chance to visit his house. Now, just take it as you brought me to an earlier visit. Ernests eyebrows were raised. Not sure which word touched his heart, the cold aura around him seemed to lessen a bit. As Florence heard this, it made her even more unwilling to bring Charlotte with her. Florence knew that she wouldnt really get married with Ernest. Hence, there was no need for Charlotte to visit him as a sister-inw. When Florence opened her mouth to reject this request, Charlotte quickly spoke again, Or Both of you want to spend your sweet time together? Florence froze for a moment, her cheeks were still red. There was only Ernest alone living in his vi. If she just moved over like this, although it was only for a few days, it was indeed only the two of them in the house, and still sleeping together in the same bed Furthermore, Ernest kept touching her these days. She was afraid that the two of them would really do something if he continued to seduce her like that. Florences face was burning hot, and she didnt dare to think about it again. She hesitated for a moment, and looked at Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, my sister will be boring if she stays at home. Lets bring her along, can we? Florence changed her mind suddenly, which surprised him a little. His eyes darkened, his eyes looked sharp like a beam ofser, trying to prate through her surface and looked into her mind to figure out what was inside. Charlotte saw that Florence had agreed, she was so happy inside her heart. Butter, she hurriedly changed her look into a pitiful expression and looked at Ernest, Ernest, you wont mind if I go to your house for a few days, right? So that in the future I can recognize your house after you get married with my sister. That was true. They would be a family if they got married. Ernest had no feelings for Charlotte, but it seemed that this rtionship made him felt that this little girl was quite good. If he brought her with him, it indicated that Florence also admitted his rtionship with her family members. Hence, it wouldnt be too difficult to marry her. Ernest looked at Florence and spoke in a deep voice with a meaning behind his words, You really want to take her there? Yes. Florence nodded. She had nned clearly about it. When they reached there, she would clean up a room and sleep on the floor with Charlotte. That way, she wouldnt need to sleep with Ernest anymore. Then go ahead. Ernest agreed in a low voice. Florence had her own calctions and Ernest also had his. They both agreed to it with their own thoughts in their hearts. Charlotte was the happiest one among them. She was so excited that she pounced towards Ernest, You are really good! I like you very much! Ernests eyes darkened and he took a step to the side, avoiding the pouncing Charlotte. Before she could react, Ernest quickly reached out and pulled Florence in to his arms. He ced his arm on her shoulder intimately. The mans familiar scent came into her senses, which made Florence stiffened for a moment. She turned and looked at him. She said in a low voice, What are you doing? She felt uneasy and wanted to get away from his arms. However, he held her even tighter. He said to Nichs and Melissa, Ill help her pack her bags. Initially, Melissa was the one who packed Florences bags. As she heard this, she smiled and nodded. Alright, you guys pack yourselves. Only you know what you need to bring along. Florences face blushed again. Why would she need him to pack her things? This made her felt weird. Chapter 127: Like a Newly Married Couple Chapter 127: Like a Newly Married Couple She was only staying there for a few days. Hence, Florence didnt bring too many things. She only brought a backpack with some daily necessities and a few clothes in it. On the contrary, Charlotte brought arge suitcase, as if all her belongings were packed inside. She looked like she was going for a long stay. The corners of Florences mouth twitched and she was a little confused. She was not sure whether bringing Charlotte along was a good or bad choice. However, Ernest seemed to be okay about it. He didnt even take a nce at Charlotte. His eyes only looked at Florence along the way. When they reached the vi, Florence chose a room not far and not too near from Ernests room. She brought Charlotte into the room. There were a lot of rooms in the vi, but there was no guest room. The appearance of this room was in Florences expectations. The room only had little furniture in it, looking clean and tidy. It would be convenient to use it as a temporary bedroom. Sis, am I sleeping here? But why there is no bed here? Charlotte seemed to be a little surprised. She stood at the door and didnt even put down her luggage. Florence looked at Ernest and said helplessly, Theres no guest room in his house. We can just sleep by spreading nkets on the floor. Charlotte hesitated, but she didnt want to leave the house because of the bed, so she nodded and agreed. Florence also put down her bag and started to arrange the things. As she unzipped her bag, a fair and slender hand grabbed her hand. Ernests attractive voice came from above her head, What are you doing? Florence answered, Arranging my things. As she spoke, she tried to pull her hand out of his, but he grabbed her tighter and pulled her up. She was caught off guard and fell into his arms. His breath was so close, close enough to make her heart tremble. When she realized that Charlotte was still here, her cheeks blushed and reddened. She immediately pushed Ernest away, What do you want? Let go of me. Sleep in my room. He said word by word. Each word was said in a firm tone. Florence was mortified, Ill sleep with Charlotte. She doesnt need it. Ernest directly denied her words. However, a hint of flirtations could be found in his tone. Its not your first time sleep in my room anyway, why are you still pretending? This was pretentious? Florence was stunned. She had a fake rtionship with him. It was weird to sleep with him. How could she possibly get used to it? She took a deep breath, decided to seriously speak to him about this. Mr. Hawkins I dont mind to carry you to my room, but your sister is here and she may brainstorm something and misunderstood us. I dont care. His voice was deep and dangerous. The words to be said by Florence were all swallowed back into her stomach. She subconsciously looked at Charlotte, and saw that she had stopped arranging her things. She just stood there and looked at them with a dumbfounded expression. Florences cheeks became even redder. She never realized that Ernest could be so mean someday. How could he use Charlotte to threaten her? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Florence clenched her fist and gritted her teeth, Let go of me. Ill go by myself. Ernest pursed his lips in victory and let go of her. His tall body was still standing in front of her, like a tall and uncrushable mountain. Florence held back her anger and spoke softly to Charlotte, You can sleep alone, right? Charlotte was a clever girl. From the way Ernest spoke to Florence, she could tell that Florence was going to sleep in his room. But her intention toe here was to get close to Ernest. If Florence stayed with him, she wouldnt have chance to get near him. Hence, Charlotte immediately put o a pathetic look, This room is so empty. Im afraid to sleep here alone. Florence hesitated. What could she do now? Before she could figure it out, she heard Ernest said coldly, Later, someone will send a bed and some furniture over, it will not be empty. Bed delivery? At night? Florence gave Ernest aplicated nce. When she slept here, why didnt he call someone to send a bed here? They ended up to be sleeping together every time. Did he do it on purpose? Ernest stood straight and ignored herpletely. He could arrange delivery of bed for any guest, but for Florence, she must sleep with him. This was not what Charlotte expected. So, she said with a face of aggression, But Im afraid to sleep alone If youre afraid, just go home. Ernest interrupted Charlotte. He was losing his patience. He agreed her toe because he wanted to improve his marital rtionship with Florence, not to let her interrupt them. Charlotte stopped and shut her mouth up. She didnt want to leave now. She hesitated for a moment, and then she gave a sweet smile. She looked at Ernest and said, Ill listen to your arrangements. Florence saw that Charlotte was already taken care of, she had nothing more to say. She picked up her bag again and went to Ernests room. She had lived here several times. Now that the room was refurnished, it looked simr to the style of her own house. Hence, this made her felt familiar, just like returning to her own home. However, this also made Florence felt panic and fear. She purposely ignored the furnishing in the room and opened her bag to unpack. Mr. Hawkins, this is my skin care products. Can I used up a little of your space? Yes. Ernest gave a quick response. He even took the initiative to go in front of the dresser and emptied a large space for her. Florence looked at the emptied space, her heart panicked again. Ernests things were ce on the left, and hers were on the right. It looked harmonious like a newly married couples ce. She remained holding her things and dare not put them on the dresser. After hesitating for a moment, she said, I only have a few things. I can just simply find a space and put them. As she said this, she turned and intended to leave. However, she bumped into Ernests muscr and strong chest. She was shocked. She quickly took a step back and ended up sitting on the dresser. Mr., Mr. Hawkins, please move a little. Ernest remained his position. He leaned forward and got closer to her. His tall body was like a tall mountain leaning towards her, which made her felt like she could get crushed by him. His breath surrounded her and made her heart pumped crazily. She looked at him in panic, her body struggled to lean back. What, what do you want to do? Florence wished that he could stop getting closer. Ernests hands were ced on the dresser and hepletely enclosed her in between in his arms. He looked at her with a deep and dark gaze. His tone was low and tempting, Just put your things together with mine. He got so close to her just to tell her this? Was that necessary? Chapter 128: On Fire Chapter 128: On Fire Florence was a bit pissed off, but she quickly agreed to it, Okay, okay. Ernests face came closer again, The clothes are in the dressing room. There is a space specially arranged for you. Florence nned to just leave her clothes in the bag because there was only two to three sets of clothes in it. Anyway, she didnt n to stay for a long period. She didnt expect that Ernest had already known her tricks. She had no choice but to agree, Alright. Putting these things together really made the room looked like a real couples room. His room looked cozy and felt like a home. Ernest pursed his lips in satisfaction. However, he still wouldnt let her go. He looked at her. His eyes seemed to have a burning fire in it. Florence saw it and started to panic. His breath got closer and closer, which made her felt extremely hot too. She leaned backwards with all her strength and said in a low tone, Mr. Hawkins, can you make way? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. No. Ernest replied, his voice extraordinarily hoarse. He stared at her, his eyes were shining with an uncontroble desire, Florence, I want to kiss you. Every word he said was so seductive. Florence was stunned. Her face instantly blushed in shyness and her heart panicked. He actually just looked at her and said such words. Furthermore, he told her he wanted to kiss her. How should she react? Should she agree to it? Only then she realized that she made a deal with him. He was not allowed to touch her or kiss her when she was staying here. So, he was asking for permission before he kissed her? Florence felt a pain in her head. She spoke firmly, I dont want to. I asked. Ernests voice was very deep, and it was seductively attracting. He leaned forward. His lips pressed onto hers. If he was not allowed to kiss her simply, he would just ask first, and then kissed her solemnly. His breath forcefully invaded into her mouth. Florence froze again. Her brain couldnt think straight anymore. How could he do this? That was too mean. She panicked and tried to push him, but her hands were grabbed by him and secured behind her back. His kiss became deeper and deeper Florences body stiffened. Her mind started to blur up and she almost lost her mind. Right at this moment, Bang! The door was pushed open from the outside. Charlotte ran into the room, panicked. Her clothes were stained by oil and some ck substances. She looked a little wretched and messy. Ernest, the kitchen is burning Charlotte saw the two kissing each other, she was stunned. Ernest was such a cold and stern man. Now, he was intimately holding Florence in his arms and kissing her passionately. She couldnt help but to feel envy and jealous about her sister. Her gaze while she looked at Ernest became more and more obsessed. Charlotte disturbance caused Florence toe back to her senses. She instantly pushed Ernest away in shame. Her cheeks were red. She looked at Charlotte and said, Whats wrong? Why is the kitchen on fire? Is it serious? Ernest frowned unhappily. His sullen handsome face was unting an obvious lust which had not been satisfied. Charlotte nodded and said anxiously, I was hungry and wished to make some food. But I didnt expect that the fire got out of control Florence felt a headache. She knew that Nichs and Melissa only gave birth to Charlotte during their forties. So, Charlotte was a precious child to them and they never allowed her to do any house chores. Charlotte had never been in the kitchen. Hence, it was not surprise that Charlotte could burn up the kitchen. Florence hurriedly pushed Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, we have to go take a look at the kitchen now. If it was too serious, they should call the fire brigade. Ernest let go of her, with his face full of displeasure. Florence regained her freedom. Her face was still red when she went out of the room. However, Charlotte did not follow them immediately. She looked at Ernest, looking very pitiful, I did not mean to Her eyes were red. She seemed like she was going to cry. If a normal man saw her like this, he would definitely console her. But Ernest didnt look at her at all. He lifted his long legs and walked passed her. His back looked cold and detached. The tears that were about to fall out of her eyes stopped instantly. Charlotte looked at his back. Her heart was filled with jealousy. Florence was just an adopted child. Charlotte was the only biological child in the Fraser family. She was pampered and favored since childhood. Moreover, her identity was nobler than Florence. Hence, she could definitely snatch what she wanted. It was a marriage between the Hawkins and the Fraser family. It didnt matter whether it was her or Florence to marry Ernest. On the other hand, Florence had rushed down into the kitchen. She instantly saw the raging fire in the kitchen. She noticed that the pot on the gas stove was on fire. The fire rose and burned the kitchen venttor. The kitchen venttor started to melt and began to burn. Fortunately, only the pot was on fire. The rest of the ce was still safe. Florence immediately ran towards the stove. She intended to cover the pot to put out the fire. However, before she could find the pot cover, Ernest pulled her out from the kitchen. Mr. Hawkins, what are you doing? I need to put out the fire now. Florence started to struggle to break away from his grip. Ill do it. Ernest walked into the kitchen and towards the stove. He looked around and found the lid of the pot. Then he covered the pot with the lid. The fire was covered. After a while, it went out. But Florence was worried as she saw him covering the pot on fire. She saw that the fire burned his hand a little. She quickly approached him and grabbed his right hand. She examined his hand carefully. How is it? Are you hurt? Does it burn? His left hand was burned because of Florence. Now that his left hand had not fully recovered, his right was burned too. It was all because of her. She felt extremely guilty about it. Ernest allowed her to hold his hand. His gaze seemed to be tingled with pleasure. He said in a low voice, Its a bit hot. Where? Her heart got nervous and she started to examine his hand carefully. She was so guilty that she caused Ernest to get hurt again. Now, both of his hands were hurt. He couldnt live on his own anymore. Her hands were very soft, and when she held his hand, he feltfortable. Ernest spoke in a low voice, his tone seemed to be flirting with her, The spot you touched. Florence was shocked. She thought that she touched his wound. She quickly let go of his hand and looked at the spot she touched. The spot remained fair and nice. It didnt look like it was burned or hurt. She froze for a moment and realized what he meant. He meant The spot she touched! You, you Florence was angry and shy at the same time. She quickly let go of his hand. Ernest looked straight at Florence, his deep voice was tinged with pleasure, Florence, you seem to be very concerned about me. Chapter 129: The 38th Parallel Chapter 129: The 38th Parallel Florences cheeks reddened even more. Her eyes sparkled and she did not dare to look at him. She said stiffly, I, I am just giving humanitarian concern. If others are hurt, Ill also be like that. Youll also hold others hand? The aura on Ernests body instantly sank. He sped Florences jaw with one hand, forcing her to look at him. His eyes narrowed while he looked at her. His gaze was so dangerous that when he stared at her, he looked like a wolf. It seemed that he would be fierce any time and suddenly went to eat her. Being stared like this, Florence was panicked and a little abashed, Not really Ernests face only then looked slightly better but his tone was extraordinarily domineering. Youre my woman. You arent allowed to touch others regardless of what situation it is, understand? Florences heart abruptly throbbed wildly. What did he mean by she was his woman, when did she be his woman. They absolutely did not have that kind of rtionship, okay? When Charlotte walked over, she saw that they were so intimate that they seemed to be kissing each other. She felt bad and was extremely green with envy. She intentionally raised her voice volume and spoke in surprise. Ernest, there is ash on your gauze. Have you knocked into something or hurt yourself? The meandering atmosphere was instantly ruined by Charlottes words. Ernest frowned in displeasure and began to slightly regret letting here over to stay here. He intended to send her back tomorrow. Florence hurriedly pushed Ernests hand away. Her gaze also instantly fell on Ernests left hand. The dumpling-like gauze on his hand was indeed stained with a little ash. But it was just a little, not to the extent that he had knocked into something. Looking at Ernest, Florence said, I think you should change your gauze? She knew that he was a neat freak. Ernest did not express an opinion and just nodded. Florence and Ernest were about to go to the room but at this moment, Charlotte took the initiative to move forward and self-volunteer. Ernest, let me change it for you. I took a nursing course when I was in university. I can do these basic treatments. No need. Ernest coldly refused. He did not even look at Charlotte and strode towards the bedroom. Charlotte was a little disappointed but she was reconciled. She added. But my elder sister has never learnt it, she cant do it well. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ernest still ignored her. As Florences skill was being questioned like this, she was a little unhappy. Ernests wound was dealt with by her and it was also bandaged up by her. Even though it did not look like it was bandaged up by someone who was professional and the bandages also looked slightly messy like a dumpling, at least It was still eptable, right. Charlotte, you should go to bed now. Florence said in a deep voice and also walked past Charlotte towards the bedroom. Charlotte followed Florence and said while walking, Florence, you persuade Ernest. Let me change for him. You dont know how to do it properly and if you let Ernest hurt again That isnt something you should worry about. Florence suddenly interrupted Charlotte. She gazed at Charlotte with a little stern. Charlotte was also slightly infuriated and was very discontented, He will be my brother-inw in the future. Shouldnt I care about him? Then you should wait until he bes your family. After uttering this sentence with a deep voice, Florence turned around and left. It was too early that Charlotte kept mentioning Ernest and family now. Besides, in the future, they would not really get married. So, Charlottes concern for Ernest was really unnecessary. Charlotte looked at Florences back in anger and her eyes shed with envy and fury. In the past, she already felt that Florence was an eyesore but now, she felt that she was exceptionally annoying. Florence did not let her care about Ernest and did not let her approach Ernest. Was Florence defending him against her? But even if Florence did so, she still had ways and would definitely let Ernest be her man. When Florence went to the bedroom, Ernest put away the medical kit and was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her. Ernest naturally reached out his hand that was wrapped with gauze to her. When Florence looked at the hand in front of her which was wrapped like a dumpling, Charlottes words still inevitably lingered in her mind. She was indeed not professional. When applying the ointment, it was all taught by Ernest step by step. Also, she could not bandage up his wound well. She hesitated for a while and said, Mr. Hawkins, I think I should let Harolde to help you, he is a professional. It is better to let him re-treat your wound again. Ernests eyes narrowed, Are you doubting my knowledge level? Florence froze for a moment and understood what he meant. The steps of applying the ointment were taught by him. Since she suggested finding a professional now, she was doubting that his level was bad. Florence hurriedly shook her head, No, I, I mean I cant deal with it well. I think it looks pretty fine and has no problem. Ernest spoke with certainty. Florence choked and instantly became speechless. She had not learnt it and she did not know the knowledge of this aspect. In this aspect, she was totally a newbie. She simply could not find a suitable reason to refute him. Anyway, it was Ernests hand. Since he said that there was no problem, there was no problem then. Florence was also no longer contrived. She carefully uncovered Ernests gauze bit by bit. After reapplying the ointment, she bandaged his wound with special care this time. She also wrapped the gauze in a particrly good-looking manner in which it looked pretty proper and regr. Ernest gazed at Florence. Seeing her being so serious and meticulous, his lips could not help but curl. This woman was concerned about him. After the actions of putting things back properly, reapplying ointment and getting washed were all done, Florencey on the bed in exhaustion. She almost fell asleep on this bed. She could also smell Ernests scent which was familiar to her. Her heartbeats uncontrobly quickened. Not daring to continue thinking, she moved to the side of the bed with her back facing the other side of the bed. She covered herself with a quilt and slept. Not long after, Ernest finished taking a shower and came out of the bathroom. Seeing the little woman who was sleeping at the side of the bed, his eyes darkened. She thought that she could keep a distance from her just like this? Naive. When he went to the bed, his tall body leaned over and he naturallyy beside her at a very close distance. He reached out and wrapped around her waist. With a pull, he embraced her in his arms. As he had just taken a shower, there was a fragrant and fresh scent of body wash on his body. It was simr to the one on her body and it was so simr that one could not calm him or herself. Florences entire body stiffened and she hurriedly pushed him away. She said seriously, Mr. Hawkins, youve said that you wont paw me. Im just sleeping. Ernest showed a face of righteousness. Florences lips slightly twitched. Was sleeping and spooning having any direct rtionship? She struggled out of his arms and sat up, putting a pillow between him and her. You go back to that side. No one is allowed to cross this pillow tonight. Ernest was in displeasure, Childish. Florences face also burnt in embarrassment. Only primary school students would do a kind of thing like having a line like the 38th Parallel in between. But tonight, she could not get so close to him or even slept with him in a spooning position, right? She and he could not continue to do messy things anymore. Florence took the pillow with a serious face, Anyway, this pillow is the line, no one can cross it. Otherwise, I will rather not sleep tonight. Ernests handsome face instantaneously darkened. He gazed at Florence with an extremely dangerous expression. Chapter 130: A Meandering Scene in the Morning Chapter 130: A Meandering Scene in the Morning Being gazed like this, a haze of diffidence engulfed her. Subconsciously, she wanted to give in but in the end, she still gritted her teeth and stared stubbornly at Ernest. After quite a while, Ernest apparently sighed helplessly. Then, hey on the other side of the bed, As you wish. The distance between them instantly became further. As the size of this bed was more than two metres, the space between them could still be filled with several people. Florence heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. Such a distance gave her a little sense of security. Then, she put the pillow between them and only theny down to hit the sack at ease. She stilly at the side of the bed. Not long after, she fell asleep. Hearing the steady breathing beside him, Ernests closed eyes opened in the darkness. He raised his hand and threw the pillow between them away. Then, his tall body moved over gently and slowly. He then embraced Florence in his arms. It seemed that Florence had been familiar with his embrace for long as she did not wake up. Instead, she slightly moved her body and embraced him like an octopus. Shefortablyy in his arms and continued to sleep. Seeing the unsuspecting little woman in his arms, Ernest curled his lips in pleasure. He felt veryfortable embracing her. However, embracing such a little woman who was fragrant, he had to resist something in difficulty On the next day early in the morning When Florence opened her eyes, she found a very confusing thing. Ernests outstandingly handsome face was surprisingly not more than five centimetres away from her. Moreover, she was being embraced in his arms. No, to be more precise, her hands and legs were wrapping around his body. Her cheeks suddenly flushed. What the hell did she do after falling asleepst night? She simply did not dare to think about it. Diffidently, she wanted to withdraw her hands but unexpectedly, Ernest opened his eyes at this time. He gazed at her and it seemed that he was slightly confused. But, he was seemingly in a good mood and his thin lips slightly curled. The morning sun was very warm. When it shone on his body, it seemed that his body was bathed in a golden hue by the gentle sunlight, and coupled with his smile; it was an extremely captivating scene. Florence was almost lost in thought. She stared at him nkly. He was so handsome and harmless. Just like a pure and virtuous teenager who could make one uncontrobly fell into him for the first time. Good morning. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ernest gazed at Florence. He leaned forward a little and his thin lips kissed Florences forehead. It was a very light kiss but it burnt on Florences forehead like fire. Florence was abruptly dumbfounded. Her heart was thumping wildly against her chest. Panicked, she pushed him, It, its time to wake up. However, Ernest did not let go of her and his body suddenly rolled over, making her body lying underneath him. His tall body was like a tall mountain, making her unable to move. He kept gazing at her. His eyes gradually darkened and became dangerous and exceptionally aggressive. Its still early, why dont we do something? His voice was very deep. His thin lips pressed down. Florence was awe-struck and she looked at him in shock. Last second, he was still a pure and harmless teenager but at this moment, he looked iparably dangerous and evil as he transformed into a wolf in the blink of an eye. But such a transformation was extremely seductive in which one could not resist. She almost lost her ability to speak at this moment. She could just be kissed by him nkly, feeling his familiar and dominant breath that rushed into her mouth and senses. Her mind went blurry. In the morning, it was the easiest time for someone to be emotional. Feeling Florences submissiveness, Ernest was seemingly encouraged and he kissed her even more wildly and lingeringly. And the most instinctive reaction of his body was even more direct. Almost uncontrobly, his palm moved into the ce inside her clothes. His palm was so hot that it could apparently burn ones skin severely and it even strained Florences nerves. After the momentary panic, Florence felt so shameful that her body was apparently going to burn up. Her hands and feet were weak and she could hardly refuse him. A meandering scene was happening in the room. Ernest intruded more and more Bang. At this time, the door of the room was opened at once. Charlotte barged in carefreely. The meal is ready, Ernest, Florence Seeing the arching thing under the quilt on the bed, Charlotte froze in astonishment. The reason that she deliberately barged in was to see something else, but not to see this! Her cheeks reddened and she was iparably jealous and livid. Ernests actions came to an abrupt halt. His handsome face that was stained with intense affection darkened out of the blue. He pulled up the quilt to prevent Florence and himself from being seen. His voice was extraordinarily cold and piercing. Get out! Charlotte stiffened abruptly. As if a cold air rose from the bottom of her feet and engulfed her, she almost froze and became an ice cube. Out of instinctive fear, she ran out in panic almost without thinking. The sound of the door closing sounded. The room once again fell into a silence. The ambiguous atmosphere became somewhat awkward. Florences face cheeks were as red as an apple. Being jittery, she looked around but she did not dare to look at Ernest. Her heart was in turmoil. If it was not because Charlotte suddenly barged in just now, she and Ernest perhaps would really do that thing entirely. It was really too dangerous. Ernest stared at Florence. From his eyes, one could tell that his desire was not yet fulfilled. But, in a situation now, he also could not continue anymore. His breathing was heavy. He was seemingly able to resist himself only after quite a while. He let go of Florence, turned his body, and got out of the bed. After gaining freedom, Florence hurriedly wrapped herself with a nket and sat up. She was so jumpy and jittery that she did not even dare to look at Ernest. It was really embarrassing. After the two of them got themselves washed, they went to the dining room one after another. Charlotte had been waiting in the dining room for a long time. Seeing that the two people finally came down, a trace of resentment shed in her eyes but her face was still smiling pleasantly. She said happily, I purposely make sandwiches as breakfast for you guys this morning. Although she could not cook, she knew how to make some western meals. The sandwich was served on the te with a ss of milk and some fruit sd. They looked quite good. This was the first time that Florence ate breakfast made by Charlotte. She wanted to try the food to see how Charlottes cooking skill was. However, she heard Ernests very cold rebuke. Who asks you to make this? Charlottes smile stiffened. Due to Ernests rebuke, she was somewhat with a grievance. Its my own idea to make it myselfThe sandwiches made by me are really tasty as I often make them. Try it, Ernest I never eat food made by outsiders. Ernests expression was very cold but the words he said were even more ruthless, No outsiders are allowed to enter my kitchen too. Such direct rejection and cold shoulder made Charlottes face instantly became as white as a sheet. She got up early and put much effort to make these but they became a futile joke in front of this man. Feeling quite surprised and confused, Florence looked at Ernest. Was he disdaining Charlotte? Or was he discouraging her as an act of revenge because of the morning matter? After all, she had also made noodles that were extremely unptable for Ernest to eat. She even also used his kitchen He did not give her cold shoulder though. It seemed that Ernest totally did not feel sorry for Charlotte who looked pitiful. He also coldly turned his eyes away as if he was unwilling to look at her anymore. Subsequently, he made a phone call. Chapter 131: Mr. Hawkins, Are You in a Relationship? Chapter 131: Mr. Hawkins, Are You in a Rtionship? Ernest asked unhappily, Timothy, wheres my breakfast? Timothy, who was at the other end of the phone, was a bit sunned and hastily replied, When I sent you the breakfast, I bumped into Miss Charlotte. She was preparing breakfast and told me that just leave it to her. And she let me go. So you followed her order and left? Ernests tone of voice became colder and gloomier, Youre even not clear about who is your boss. Do you want to get fired? Sir, I was wrong. Timothy instantly admitted his mistake sincerely. Ernests tone was still colder, Remember my living habits. No one will be an exception for me, except Florence. Yes Sir. Ill remember it. Send me a breakfast again. Ernest hung up the phone coldly. Florence, who was standing by his side, looked at him in a dumbfounded state. She heard clearly of what he said just now. No one will be an exception, except Florence. So he had been pampering her? She was a special exception for him? And this was the reason why he would apany her to eat street snacks, to eat the unsavory noodles she cooked, and to allow her to use his kitchen Florences heart suddenly skipped one beat and she felt as if she had been struck by electric shock. Originally she was quite sure that Ernest had no feelings for her. But now she was not certain of it. Timothy sent a new breakfast over after a short while. He knew that he had done something wrong and was quite ginger this time, but Ernest still gazed at him coldly. Timothy felt very stressful. Charlotte walked forward, Let me help you. As she was speaking, she reached out to the bowls and dishes in the meal box. But Timothy dodged her swiftly. This time, Timothy was quite resolute. Moreover, he was discontented with Charlotte. No need. I can do it by myself. Mr. Hawkins doesnt like outsiders to touch his food. Outsider! Again! Ernest said that she was an outsider, now even his assistant also said that. Charlotte felt extremely embarrassed and her face turned burning hot with anger brewing in her heart. But Timothy ignored her and quickly ced the dishes and bowls on the table and then quickly left the room under Ernests cold gaze. He now understood thoroughly after todays ident that Florence was the only special one in Ernests heart. And that he only needed to y up to Florence in the future. When seeing Charlottes gloomy face, Florence knew how she felt inwardly. She sighed helplessly. If someone angered Ernest, he would pick on him/her until he/she was extremely embarrassed. However, Charlotte was her sister after all. Florence could only say to her with a smile, Come here to have breakfast. Charlotte seated herself. But obviously she was in a bad mood and had a poor appetite, so she just casually took some bites. With an outsider at the table, Ernest also lost his appetite and he put down his chopsticks after a short while. Florence was the only one to enjoy the dishes. But as Charlotte and Ernest had finished the breakfast, she felt embarrassed to eat too much. Therefore, the breakfast time ended quickly. Ernest hadnt taken a nce at Charlotte again during the whole breakfast and totally ignored her. He stood to his feet and said to Florence, Ill go to the study. Send me a cup of coffeeter. Okay. Florence replied quickly. Charlotte was totally ignored as if she was transparent. She sat at the table and was shrouded in depression. After a long while, when seeing that Florence was about to go upstairs with a cup of coffee at her hand, she suddenly said, Florence, Ernest dont like me, right? Original from N?velDrama.Org. She choked with grievance as if she was about to cry at the next moment. Florence was supposed tofort her under such condition. But when looking at Charlottes pitiful look, she found it hard to utter it. For no reasons, Florence felt a bit ufortable when hearing the word like. Florence curled her lips into a straight line and then said, Its Ernest temperament and its hard for him to be close with others. Dont think too much about it. When staying in the vi, try not to make contact with Ernest and just stay by my side. On the one hand, Ernest actually had a bad temper and never showed mercy to outsiders, so Charlotte would only be embarrassed if she tried to approach Ernest. On the other hand, Ernest was not Florences real fianc and it was unnecessary for Charlotte to be too intimate with him. Charlottes expressions immediately turned gloomy. She came to the vi for Ernest, but not for being Florencesckey. Charlotte was angry inwardly but she didnt show it on her face. She nodded her head obediently, Okay. Florence felt relieved and then walked upstairs with the coffee. When she entered the study, she saw that Ernest was having a video conference. He was wearing headphones and spoke anguage that she didnt understand. Florence walked lightly and gently put the coffee and fruit in front of Ernest. She then prepared to leave quietly. But Ernest suddenly looked towards her. He took of the headphones and said to her, This conference willst for several hours. If you feel boring, you can go out and go shopping. Florence didnt want to dy his conference and hurriedly nodded her head, Okay. Theres a bank car on the dresser. Take it. You can buy anything you like. Ernest said as it was a natural thing and Florence uncontrobly thought of the supreme ck card. He was really generous to her. Florence nodded her head again, Okay. Ernest replied with a nasal sound and shifted his gaze back to the screen of hisptop. Other people who were having the conference with Ernest were all stupefied and frozen. They were all important representatives that Ernest had specially arranged in various countries in the world and the contents of their conferences were all about important matters and were all confidential. They were discussing about a significant matter just now, but no one had expected that Ernest would suddenly take off his headphones and talked to the other person. It was fine if he was just talking about business. But what did he say just now? If you feel boring, you can go out and go shopping. It was actually about such a trivial matter But it seemed that Ernest didnt feel it inappropriate. He stared at the screen expressionlessly and said in a calm voice, Go on. The other persons were rendered speechless. After being silent for about three seconds, one of them asked tentatively, Boss, are you in a rtionship? In a rtionship? Ernest looked up at Florence who just reached the door and a touch of inexplicable gentleness shed across his eyes. His mood seemed to be enhanced. He then answered in a low voice, Yeah. Im going to get married. It was like a bomb for those people and exploded them instantly. Several kinds of weird voices came from the headphones at the same time. It sounded like someone had crumbed the mouse, someone had broken the keyboard, and someone seemed to fall down from the chair As it was on weekend today and Ernest didnt need her as he had something to attend to, Florence was free and decided to go shopping and relieve the boredom. Charlotte also came with her. When they were dawdling Charlotte was absent-minded all the way as her mind was upied with matters rted to Ernest. The current situation was quite different from what she had imagined. She originally thought that relying on her identity as Florences sister, Ernest would treat her well and she just needed to enhance their rtionship. With the help of her charm, it was just a matter of time for her to win Ernests heart. Nevertheless Chapter 132: He Will Come with Her? Chapter 132: He Will Come with Her? Ernest never spotted her. Whats worse, he seemed to be dissatisfied with her now and would drive her out of the vi at any time. But how could she give up in this way? Her purpose was to marry into the Hawkins family and be a richdy in the ce of Florence. Florence had no idea about what Charlotte was scheming in heart. She came to the garment area due to upational habit and intended to see the styles that were trending in the season. When they were going shopping, a robbery happened in the shopping mall. A man rushed towards them and knocked into Florence. Florence felt like her shoulders were dislocated under the impact. She uncontrobly stepped back and was about to fall down on to the ground. The floor was made of marble and if she fell down with such force, it would hurt so much. Florence thought that she was so unlucky. She closed her eyes sulkily and waited for the sharp pain. But it didnte as her imagination and she fell into a mans broad and warm embrace. She could smell the mans aroma and it feltfortable. She also felt it familiar. Florence looked up and saw Cooper. He looked young, handsome, positive and charming. Are you alright? Coopers gaze towards Florence was so soft and gentle. Florence shook her head and left his embrace, Im fine. Its just a collision. Thanks to you, otherwise, I would have fallen down onto the ground. Cooper smiled, Looks like that were destined. I arrived so timely. Thats it. Florence was also in a good mood aftering across him here. Charlotte, who was standing aside, studied Cooper from top to down. She acutely noticed that Coopers gaze towards Florence was weird. Therefore, she walked forward and asked, Sister, whos he? Hes my friend Cooper. Florence then turned her head to Cooper and introduced, Shes my younger sister Charlotte. Oh, turns out that youre her sister. Nice to meet you. Cooper reached out his hand gentlemanly and let out a charming and amiable smile. What a handsome hunk. Charlotte uncontrobly felt jealous. Florence was just an adopted daughter of her family, but why hunks like Ernest and Cooper all had crush on her? After a round of introduction, Cooper looked at Florence and said to her, Its time for dinner, lets have dinner together. Theres a wonderful crayfish restaurant here. The food there is extremely delicious. When mentioning about crayfish, Florence recalled the embarrassing scene when Ernest was feeding her the crayfishst time. And his hand was scalded because of her. She pondered for a while and then declined, Sorry, I have toe back now. Lets have dinner next time. Coopers smile disappeared. He looked at Florence withplicated emotions and depression. He then said in a low voice, Flory, are you evading me? Was it because he had confessed her feelings for herst time, that they could not even be friends now? Florence hurriedly shook her head, I didnt. Ernest was injured and I have been taking care of him during these two days. I have toe back to prepare dinner for him. Although Ernest could do many things with one hand, after his left hand was injured, it seemed that his right hand was also influenced. In a word, when he was having a meal, he would ask her todle soup, fill the bowl with rice, and pick up the food Youre taking care of him? Copper frowned, Even if hes injured, he can ask the nursing worker or nanny to take care of him. Maybe its because rich people all have their own picky habits. He didnt allow the nanny toe into his house. Florence replied casually. But Coopers gaze became gloomy when he heard that. As a man, he knew deep down that it was not because of his picky habits. Ernest was deliberately Cooper felt hopeful about their rtionship after learning that the engagement between Florence and Ernest was fake. But if Ernest really had a crush on Florence, he would be his strong opponent. A strong sense of crisis arouse in Coopers heart. Florence checked the time and then smiled at Cooper, Itste now. I have to go first. Wait a minute. Cooper reached out to grab Florence subconsciously. His palm was a bit cold and it feltfortable when it touched her skin. However, Florence also felt unease. She subconsciously withdrew her hand, Whats the matter. Looking at his empty hand, Cooper felt empty in an instant. But he was more resolute that he could not dy anymore. The more time he dyed, the more difficult it would be for him to enhance their rtionship. Definitely, he didnt want to give up Florence. Cooper suppressed hisplicated emotions and said, Lets have dinner tomorrow. I want to talk to you about some. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He paused and added as he was afraid that Florence would refuse it, Its okay to meette. You can take care of Ernests dinner first. I can wait for you. Florence felt that she couldnt refuse it any longer. She could still remember the favors from Cooper. He had taken care of her in many aspects and she regarded him as a friend. So Florence nodded her head, Okay, book a table in the restaurant and send me the addresster. Okay. I will wait for you. Cooper finally felt relieved. He gazed at Florence delightedly and there was obvious gentleness in his eyes. But Florence didnt notice it. She checked the time again and then waved her hand to farewell to Cooper. Then see you tomorrow. I wille back first. It would be time for dinner when she came back. Florence hoped that there would not be a traffic jam. Cooper watched Florences leaving gently and softly. Charlotte followed Florence and secretly looked back at Cooper. A touch of wicked and scheming smile shed across his eyes. She was stuck for not being able to find out a breakthrough on Ernest, now she got an opportunity. On the next day, when it was going to be the dinner time, Charlotte came to Florence. Sister, you cane to have dinner with your friend. It will be inappropriate if youre toote. I can help Ernest with his dinner, likedling the soup. Charlotte had been acting obediently during these two days and didnt do anything annoying again. She was like a transparent person in the vi. Although Ernest still ignored her, nothing happened again. Florence pondered for a while and thought that it was just a meal and she didnt have to stay by Ernests side. Moreover, Charlotte would help him. When thinking of this, Florence nodded her head, I will tell Ernest. Ernest was dealing with some business affairs in the study. When seeing Florence, he put down the documents and fixed his eyes on her. He teased, Whats the matter? Are you missing me? It was not the time for dinner, but she came into the study at this point of time. Apparently, she was not coming to call him to have dinner. Florences cheeks turned slightly red. This man became more and more uninhibited when saying these teasing words. She stood at a ce not far away from him and said, My friend ask me to have dinner together, so I want to go out. This was the way how she talked to him and it seemed like they were a couple who were living together. Ernest was in a good mood, Ille with you. Florence was a bit stunned. What? He wanted toe with her? What was it? Then counted he be counted as a family she brought? Chapter 133: If You’re My Girlfriend Chapter 133: If Youre My Girlfriend Florence hastily shook her head, Nope. Im just going to have dinner with a friend. We will feel unease if youre present. Ernest narrowed his eyes. Although Florence didnt say it clearly, he could figure out that she didnt want him toe with her. He was still not an important person in her heart. If a man brought a woman to see his brothers, then it meant that he regarded the woman as his girlfriend. He had admitted Florences identity before, but Florence hadnt admitted his identity. But Ernest was not in a hurry. He had much time after all. He curled his lips into a straight line and said in a low voice, Come back early. Florence subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief after getting his approval. Florence added, Charlotte will stay at home. You can call her if you need help. Even if he needed help, he would not found other woman. But Ernest didnt spill out his inner thought and simply nodded his head slightly. It was half past six, the time when the sun went down. Florence went to De Mul Restaurant which was located on the 58th floor ording to the address sent by Cooper. The walls of the restaurant were made of French windows and it looked spacious and bright. The sunlight of the setting sun happened to shone on it, enshrouding the whole restaurant with ayer of orange light. It looked quite beautiful. When Florence looked up, she could saw the setting sun through the windows and it was quite magnificent. Do you like it? When Florence was immersed in the beautiful scene, Cooper walked over with a bunch of roses. He looked more handsome in a well-fitted business suit. When he walked towards her elegantly and nobly, he looked so gentleman as if he was a price walking out of a picture. Florence was a bit dumbfounded. Cooper was really handsome. She nodded her head with a smile, Yeah, its very beautiful. Sit here. I specially chose this table. Its a good ce to appreciate the setting sun. Ernest pointed at a table not far away. There were two sets of tableware, a bottle of champagne and several candles on the table. And in the center of the table, there was a bunch of white roses. The surroundings of the restaurant looked good. Florence nced around and then pulled Cooper hesitantly. It must be expensive to have a meal here. As far as she knew, Cooper was just an assistant and his sry was not that high. As Florence often had meals with Ernest in high-end restaurants, she was vaguely clear that it was very expensive to have a meal in a high-end restaurant like this. Even if they didnt order too much foodter, it would cost at least half of Coopers monthly wage to have a meal here. We can have dinner in an ordinary restaurant. Its unnecessary to waste money here. Are you trying to save money for me? Cooper fixed his eyes on Florence and his eyes lit up. Florence rolled her eyes at him, Bullshit. I dont want you to have instant noodles during the following days just because of treating me this meal. Although Florence wasining, Cooper knew that she was caring about him. He liked this kind of feelings. Cooper smiled and said, Rest assured. I have some savings and I wont be moneyless because of this meal. When he was speaking, he pressed the bunch of roses into Florences arms and pushed her to sit down on the chair. Just enjoy the meal today. Florence nced at Cooper worriedly. What was wrong with his mind today? And thatrge bunch of roses in her arms A gush ofplicated emotions surged in her heart. Cooper handed the menu to Florence and asked thoughtfully, What would you like? Florence opened the menu and leafed through it. She was not familiar with these high-ss dishes before, but since after tasting the dishes for Ernest, she found that she had tried 80 percent of the dishes on the menu. She was quite clear about which dish was delicious and which was not. She leafed through the menu and then ordered the cheapest steak. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Noticing what dish Florence had ordered, Cooper smiled and teased her, Flory, you acted like a girlfriend who was trying to save money for me. If Im your girlfriend, I will not allow you toe to this restaurant today. Florence shot a re at him. She, as a friend, didnt dare to order expensive food because she was afraid that this would cost him a lot. If youre my girlfriend, I will listen to all of your words. Cooper fixated his gaze on Florence and the emotions in his eyes were more dazzling than the setting sun. Florence was a bit stunned. The ambience between them suddenly became inexplicably ambiguous. Last time when Cooper confessed his feelings for her, Florence was in a perturbed state and didnt care too much about it. But now, Florence finally realized about his emotions from his words and the bunch of roses He wasnt simply inviting her to have dinner together. Moreover, he was pursuing her. Florence immediately felt unease when thinking of this. Cooper seemed to notice Florences embarrassment. He smiled thoughtfully and naturally poured a ss of champagne and handed it to Florence. He then gestured a waiter toe over, I want to order food. When the waiter came over, the ambiguous ambience was immediately relieved. Coopered ordered the food gentlemanly. He ordered the steak that Florence chose just now and then quickly ordered many other kinds of dishes. Each dish he ordered was delicious and expensive. He ordered the dishes quickly as if he was quite familiar with them. But Florence looked at him in fear. She felt that Cooper was squandering and the result of it would be that all his savings would be gone. Was he pretending to be rich? Wait a minute. Florence hastily stopped him, Its enough. We cant finish them. These dishes all taste good. We dont need to finish them, just have a try. He ordered many expensive dishes and simply asked her to have a try and then the dishes would be thrown away? Florence twitched her mouth and recalled that every time when she tasted the dishes for Ernest, those dishes would be thrown away after one bite. He actually had wasted arge sum of money. But it was Ernest who did so. He hired a high-ss private chef and had a lot of money, so he didnt need to care about it. However, Cooper was different because he was just a worker. No need. I dont like wasting food. Order the food based on our appetite. A gush of warmth surged in Coopers heart when seeing Florences serious look. He hesitated for a while and said, Flory, I havent told you about my true identity. Im Before Cooper could finish his words, Florences phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Charlotte. Sorry, I need to answer a call. Florence picked up her phone. Before answering the call, she warned Cooper, Stop ordering food. Its enough. Cooper smiled helplessly. Florence looked really cute when she was trying to save money for him. How would she react when she learned about his true identity? Cooper suddenly felt curious. Florence answered the call and asked, Charlotte, whats the matter? Charlottes voice sounded from the other end of the phone, Sister, have you arrived? Florence was a bit confused. So Charlotte specially called her to express her concern about her? She asked again, Why do you call me? Did anything happen? Did anything happen to Ernest? Nope. Im just carting about you. Hows your date with Cooper? Charlotte asked in a teasing tone and gossiped, When he held you in his embrace like that yesterday, I guessed that he must have a crush on you. Today youre dating. Sister, tell me the truth. Is Cooper the one you like? Florence knitted her brows when hearing her words. Chapter 134: She Was Dating with the Other Man Chapter 134: She Was Dating with the Other Man Florence wanted to retort her, but when she looked at Cooper who was sitting opposite her, she felt it inappropriate to exin it at the moment. She could only say, Dont deal in guesswork. I will talk with you aftering back. Haha, looks like Ive bother your date. All right, I will wait for you and we can talk about it when you come back. Enjoy your time Charlotte hung up the phone with a smile. Florence felt a bit confused and knitted her brows. She was simply having a meal together with Cooper and was not dating with him. She must tell Charlotte about this aftering back. The waiter had left. When Florence ended the call, she found that Cooper was looking at her eagerly. She said with a smile, Its a call from my sister. By the way, what do you want to say just now? Cooper smiled and gently shook his head, Nothing. Well. Florence nodded her head and saw that a waitress wasing over with a te of dessert. In Senna International Vi Community Timothy brought the dishes made by the specially employed chef to the vi at the dinner time as usual. There were only Ernest and Charlotte at the table today. Charlotte was very delighted as she could get alone with Ernest today and she had been having a smile on her face since the dinner time. Ernest, let medle the soup for you. Charlotte imitated what Florence had done in usual time anddled a bowl of soup for him. She gingerly put the bowl in front of Ernest and then gazed at him with anticipation, Ernest, have a try and tell me does it taste good. When seeing the anticipation on her face, one would think that the soup was made by her. Ernest had tried the soup before and it tasted good. However, when it was Charlotte whodled the soup for him, he suddenly lost his appetite to drink it. He then looked at the Chinese cuisines on the table. When Florence was in the vi, he liked Chinese cuisines very much and he had never mind sharing the same te of cuisine with her. But now Ernest even didnt want to pick up his chopsticks. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He wrinkled his brows and then stood to his feet. Ernest, where are you going? Charlotte was shocked when Ernest stood up and hastily asked him. It was a rare opportunity for her to have dinner with Ernest alone, but why Ernest suddenly intended to leave? Ernests tall figure exuded alienation. He was silent for a short while and then replied perfunctorily, You eat them by yourself. He headed towards the upstairs after finishing the words. Ernest, what about you? You dont want to eat? Charlotte was a bit flustered and hurriedly stood to her feet and grabbed Ernests arm. Ernest suddenly stopped and exuded terrifying coldness. He suddenly raised his hand and tossed off Charlottes hand. An obvious touch of detest appeared on his handsome face, Charlotte Fraser, dont try to challenge me. Charlotte was immediately frozen and felt a gush of coldness rising from the soles of her feet to her head. This man was very dangerous. But he looked more powerful and charming when acting in this way and Charlotte became more and more addicted. She wanted to conquer him and possess him. Although she had such a strong aspiration, she looked pale and pitiful as if she would cry at any time. Im sorry, Ernest, I didnt mean to do it Its justJust that my sister asked me to take care of you and I should take care of you for the meal Ernest narrowed his eyes. It was Florence who asked Charlotte to take care of him? That woman went out alone, but she was still concerning about him. This warmed up Ernest. But he also felt annoyed because she actually asked the other woman to take care of him. Didnt she know that a distinction should be made between a male and a female even if Charlotte was her sister? He took a nce at Charlotte coldly and turned around and left without saying anything. Ernest Unwilling to give up, Charlotte wanted to follow him. However, when sensing the dangerous and cold aura exuded from him, she lost her courage to grasp his hand again. Charlotte had known that Ernest was noble and indifferent and had gotten herself prepared for it. Nevertheless, she hadnt expected that he was as cold as an iceberg and it was even so hard for her to approach him. But she would not give up easily. Charlotte ran towards Ernest and said with a concerning look, Ernest, then let me change the bandage for you. She then added, It was my sister who asked me to help you. You cant wait for her and only change your bandage until shees back. It will be bad to your health if its dyed. Ernests expressions became gloomier when hearing her words. Did Florence n toe backte in night? She was just going out to have a meal! Moreover, she actually asked the other woman to help him change the bandage and allowed her to touch his hand Ernest looked colder. He nced at Charlotte coldly and dangerously, Dont follow me. Although these were three simple words, they sounded like a threat and were quite terrifying and deterrent. Charlotte stopped uncontrobly and her face looked slightly pale. Although she was very unwilling to ept it inwardly, she felt horrifying and didnt dare to step forward out of instinct. Ernest was in a bad mood. He stated to deal with the business affairs after entering the study and scolded most of his subordinates when having the video conference. Those C-level executives all felt upset. It was in the evening, the time that they were supposed toe back home to enjoy the sweet and rxing time with their wives and children, but their CEO Ernest suddenly summoned them because of work-rted matters and scolded them hard What sins had theymitted that they had to suffer this? Had they offended anyone? Knock, knock A burst of gentle and rhythmic knocking sound came from the door. Ernest, who was exuding a cold aura and scolding his subordinates, was stunned for a while and then looked towards the door. Judging from knocking sound, Florence must havee back. Ernest checked the time and found that it was still early. His mood was suddenly improved and even the gloominess on his face dispersed. He said in a low voice, Come in. Click. The door was opened. With a tray that had coffee and dessert on it, Charlotte came in with a bright smile, Ernest, you havent had dinner and Im worried that you will feel hungry. So I asked Timothy to send some dessert and coffee here. Ernests expression became gloomy again when he saw Charlotte. He said with a cold face, No need. Go out. But you havent eaten anything. I dont know how to exin it to my sister if she learns about this after coming back. It was her sister again. How could Florence ask the other woman to take care of him easily? Didnt she feel worried? The more he thought of it, the angrier he became. He rebuked coldly, Get out. His voice was low and icy-cold. His employees, who were at the other ends of the video conference, all tensed up. Their CEO was in an extremely bad mood today and all of them probably had to suffer. Charlotte was scared and wanted to escape out of her instinct. However, she still gritted her teeth and pretended to be aggrieved. She looked at Ernest and whispered, Ernest, you can call me if you need my help. I will be at the door. She went out after finishing the words. The study was prevailed by silence again and there was no sounding out from theptop. It was so quiet that even the falling sound of a needle could be heard. Ernest pulled a long face and felt fretful out of no reasons. He wouldnt deprive of Florences freedom. She said that she wanted to go out to have dinner with her friend and he agreed with it without hesitation. However, he felt very fretful because of Charlottes actions. If Florence dared toe backte tonight, he would definitely punish her! Chapter 135: Did She Like Him Chapter 135: Did She Like Him Thinking of how he could punish Florence, Ernest raised his hand and snapped hisptop. All the senior executives in the video conference were confused when seeing the darkened screen. They couldnt help wondering what happened. Would the meeting be continued? It was so hard to figure out what was on the CEOs mind. Ernest was not in the mood to deal with his business again. Walking out of the study, he was about to go back to his bedroom and take a shower. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After he walked a few steps, he heard someone speaking at the corner not far away. It seemed that Charlotte was speaking on the phone. Florence, have you arrived? Upon hearing that she was calling Florence, Ernest stopped moving. Then, he overheard not really. I just want to check on you. Hows going with your date with Cooper? I saw him hugging you in that way yesterday, so I know he likes you very much. Today you are dating... Florence, honestly, is Cooper the man you like for real? Haha... It seems Ive disturbed your date. All right. Tell me when youe back home. Enjoy your date! Hearing what Charlotte said, Ernest looked more and more annoyed. His face was as dark as the ink- te, looking quite terrible. Florence didnt want him to go with her just because she was having dinner with Cooper... Ernest had never expected that the person would be Cooper. Charlotte hung up the phone, walking over as if she didnt do it intentionally. Then she acted to be quite surprised to see Ernest standing there. Er Ernest, why are you here? Thinking of what she had said just now, she looked quite guilty. When did youe here? Have you heard what I was talking on the phone? Ernest pursed his thin lips without speaking. His body emanated sharp coldness and the atmosphere around him was extremely low and dangerous, quite terrible. With an arctic cold look, he strode forward. Seeing him like this, Charlotte pretended to be quite panicked as if something secret was found by him. Hurriedly she exined, Ernest, please listen to me. I was just kidding with my sister. She has nothing to do with Cooper. They are just having dinner as friends. Please dont misunderstand her. Her words sounded quite sincere, but seemingly she was telling a very poor lie that revealed the truth. Besides, Ernest, you are such an excellent man. You and my sister love each other. My sister cares about you, so she wouldnt be tangled with other men ambiguously. My sister is always a loyal woman. Ernests face looked even colder. It didnt matter if Florence was a loyal woman or not. The most important was that Florence didnt love him at all. She used to have an extremely good rtionship with Cooper and Cooper always had a crush on her. However, she didnt reject him at all... Ernest couldnt help but wonder if Florence loved Cooper... Bang! Ernest kicked the bedroom door open irritably. The coldness around him almost formed the ice. He strode in. Ernest, please dont over-think it. My sister is not dating Cooper... Charlotte exined anxiously. When she was about to follow him in, the door of the bedroom suddenly was smashed towards her face. She hurriedly backed up, dodging from the smash narrowly. Then she heard an extremely loud bang smashing the door close. The door was smashed from the inside, shutting her out. Behind the door, she couldnt see Ernests current status. However, she curled up her lips into a comcent and vicious smile. Ernest was angry. For a man with such a high status, he could never endure that his fiance would cheat on him. Charlotte was looking forward to Florences return very much, wondering how Ernest would deal with Florence. A punishment? Or the cancetion of their engagement. Charlotte smiled more and more deeply. She wished that they could cancel the engagement directly so that she could have a chance to rece Florence. After all, it was a marriage union between the Hawkins and the Fraser families, which was announced in City N. Even Ernest didnt want to marry Florence; Charlotte guessed that he wouldnt cancel the engagement so easily for the sake of his reputation. Hence, the best way was to let the clean Charlotte rece Florence and marry him. Thinking of what would happen next, Charlotte couldnt suppress her happiness at all. Ernest walked into the bedroom, emanating the cold, biting air. He pulled out the phone and called Timothy. In five minutes, I want to know where Florence is now, what shes doing, and all other details. Yes, Mr. Hawkins. At the other end of the line, although Timothy was confused, he also yed to the skills of a senior assistant, immediately executing his boss instruction. Shortly, Timothy sent him a file. Within the file, there were instructions, photos, and video clips. They were all about Florence having dinner with Cooper in a high-end restaurant. And the real-time video clip showed that Cooper was drawing the portrait for Florence. Next to them, a violinist was ying a romantic song for them. Florence struck a nice pose, and Cooper stared at her seriously, drawing her face bit by bit on the paper. Although it was just a video clip, Ernest could sense the deep romantic air through the screen. It turned out that she went to date Cooper for real... Bang! With a loud noise, Ernest smashed his cell phone onto the wall, and it shattered into pieces. The atmosphere in the room dropped to the lowest. In the restaurant, Florence had never expected how big the fluctuation had been caused by her simple dinner. Supporting her chin with a hand, she tried her best to stay motionless, letting Cooper draw the portrait for her. Done. Cooper stopped drawing. Looking at the person in the portrait, his eyes were full of affection. Florence didnt notice his expression. She immediately rxed and changed to another gesture, reaching out to him expectantly. May I have a look please? Sure. Cooper handed the portrait to her. When Florence saw it, she was startled. She had always known that Cooper was probably good at drawing. However, she had never expected that he was so talented. When he mentioned that he wanted to draw her portrait to show her his drawing skills, she thought that he just had an itch to draw. However, she didnt expect that he could draw her so well, especially the expression on her face. Although it was just a pencil sketch, it looked more vivid than a photo. Florence couldnt help praising him. Cooper, its indeed a pity that you are not a painter. Do you want me to be a painter? Cooper smiled, looking at Florence gently. Florence nodded. Looking at the portrait in her hands, she said, Of course. You are born to draw. If you were a painter, you would be famous instantly. With such a talent, it was indeed a pity that he was not a painter. Cooper wistfully looked at the appreciation in Florences eyes. After a while, staring at her, he whispered, Okay. Ill be a painter. As long as she liked it, he would do anything. Florence looked at him amazingly. With a smile, she said, Thats great. When you are holding an exhibition, remember to invite me. For some reason, she was quite confident in Cooper. She believed that he would have his day. Cooper smiled and said, After all, Im still an assistant, and Im not skilled enough. You are a famous designer. You are more experienced than I am in such a field. If I met any problem, would you help me? Of course, Florence agreed without any hesitation. It would be her honor to see how a painter was born. A trace of surprise shed through Coopers eyes. He curled up his lips joyfully, and the flowers around them suddenly lost their colorsparing to his beauty After dinner, Cooper had nned to see a movie with Florence, but Florence thought that Ernest was still home and she was worried. Hence, she refused his invitation and chose to go home. Chapter 136: Happiness Came so Suddenly Chapter 136: Happiness Came so Suddenly Back to the vi, Florence unlocked the door with her fingerprint. She didnte home quitete, and actually, she was quite early. However, it was so quiet in the vi. She looked around and found nobody. She wondered where they were. It was still early, so they shouldnt have gone to bed. She wondered if they had gone out or something happened. Thinking of Ernests temper, Florence felt uneasy subconsciously. Immediately, she walked towards the study, but Ernest wasnt there either. At this time, if he was not at work, probably he had gone out. She wondered where Charlotte was. Confused, Florence wanted to call Charlotte and ask her. She went to the bedroom to put down her purse first. Crack. When Florence went into the bedroom before she turned on the light, a big and strong figure pounced at her all of a sudden, pressing her against the door forcibly. She was shocked, feeling her scalp tightened. There was no one at home, but a thief broke in. Help... Hmm! Before Florence could cry out for help, her breath was blocked by the mans hot lips. His kiss was quite fierce, as overpowering as a grumpy animal. He sucked her lips and tongue as if he wanted to swallow her. Florence even felt the pain from the tip of her tongue. Hmm! This bastard was not just a thief but also a rascal, freak. Florence felt so scared, her mind going nk. With all her strength, she struggled hard, pushing and hitting him. The strength from her small fists made him feel pain. It had never happened before. Ernests tall and strong body was stiffened suddenly. Instantly, he became angrier, wondering if she and Cooper had confessed their love to each other. It was all because that she had promised Cooper so that she was denying him tens, hundreds of times stronger than usual, and didnt want to let him touch her, wasnt it? The fury surged in his chest together with a sharp pang. Ernest had never had such a feeling before, but he felt that his heart almost cracked, which he couldnt control at all. His reason was damaged bit by bit. He kissed her more violently, holding her body tightly as if he wanted to melt her into his blood and bones. It seemed that he could only catch her by this way. Florence felt pains all over her body. At the same time, she felt more frightened as if she was a sapling that would be pinched to death. However, her resistance didnt work at all. On the contrary, it let out the mans desire to conquer, making him attack her more aggressively. In the dark, he pressed her body tightly, his palm going into her cloth. His lips kissed from her chin down to her neck, corbones... Ba bastard! Dont touch me! Stop it! As soon as her mouth was free, Florence eximed emotionally. However, the darkness was around her together with the quietness, which showed that there was no other person in the vi. Florence was so scared that she was like a drowned fish. Then she felt that the mans palm went through her clothes and fell on her bosom. She was suddenly stiffened, her face as pale as a nk paper. With an instinct, she yelled to threaten him, If you dare to touch me, Ernest Hawkins wouldnt let go of you for sure! The mans action suddenly paused. In the dark, he raised his head slightly, staring at her blurred outline in surprise. Feeling the man was stiffened, Florence thought he was scared. Suddenly she had hope in her heart. Hurriedly, she added, Let me tell you. Im Ernest Hawkins fiance. Im his woman. Hes the most powerful man in City N. He has tens of thousands of means to kill you. The fury in the mans eyes vanished silently in the dark. She dered that she was his woman. Ernest didnt release her. In the dark, he staring at her and whispered in a suppressed voice, Come again? Who are you to him? Florence was extremely nervous, and Ernests voice was pretty low. Hence, she didnt recognize his voice for a moment. Pretending to be calm, she repeated, Im his fiance. Im his woman. So, dont... Hmm! Before she finished her threat, her lips were sealed again. Florence felt an explosion in her head ... this rascal even didnt fear Ernest! She wondered if she would be doomed tonight. When she was almost desperate because of the fear, she suddenly felt that the mans kiss was completely different from the aggressive one just now. Currently, he was kissing her quite gently, tenderly, and even lingeringly. He wrapped his hands on her waist. But he was just holding her as if it was a tender hug between two lovers. As soon as the danger of his attachment faded, Florence sensed something that she had ignored just now. His smell... It was damn familiar. She was suddenly startled, realizing something in hindsight. It was Ernest... The rascal, thief that she mistook turned out to be Ernest. Original from N?velDrama.Org. And she threatened him in such a way just now... Florence felt so shy, angry, and embarrassed that she wished to disappear right away. What was all this about? Shy and embarrassed, she red at the man in the dark. Then she fiercely closed her teeth. Hiss... the man moaned in a low voice, feeling the pain. Taking the chance, Florence pushed him away, turned around, and was about to leave. Ernest acted quite fast. Pulling her to stop, he leaned over and pressed her against the wall again. He was quite close to her. When he spoke, the breath from his mouth blew on her face all the time. Repeat what you have just said. The mans voice was quite low, so hoarse with a desire, sounding quite dangerous. Different from the horrible feeling that he brought her just now, the current Ernest made Florence feel that he was more dangerous. Her heart hammered so fiercely as if he would upy it soon. Standing straight against the wall, she felt her cheek burned. How could she have the guts to repeat such a shameful line? Florence pressed her lips without uttering a sound. However, Ernest didnt want to let her go. His breath approached her more closely as if he would kiss her again. His hoarse and sexy voice was extremely obvious in the dark. My good girl. Come again. Whose woman are you? Florences heart hammered so strongly that it almost jumped out from her throat. She believed Ernest was doing it deliberately. I, I just said that when feeling panicked. Please dont take it seriously. Just ignore it. Gritting her teeth, Florence pressed Ernests chest that was quite close to her to distance from him a bit. Then she squatted down and escaped from the side quickly. She ran so fast like a rabbit. In an instant, she was a few meters away from Ernest. She even changed the subject in a hurry, Im going to take a shower. Seeing the blurred figure in the dark, Ernest felt more and more joyful. Staring at her, he stressed each syble, The words that you say when feeling panicked are always the truth. Florence, Im the person you trust the most, right? Florence suddenly stopped, her whole body feeling so burnt as if she was thrown into the boiling oil. She couldnt deny that at that dangerous moment, the first one that came into her mind was Ernest. As for the reason that she would think of him... Florence shook her head, trying to get rid of the conclusion that she almost had figured out. Then she rushed into the bathroom as fast as she could and closed the door. Pak. The bedroom and the bathroom were separated. However, the hearts of them both were still hammering. In the dark, Ernest still gazed at that door. The endless joy had filled his heart and eyes gradually. Chapter 137: PDA Chapter 137: PDA The next day In the early morning, Charlotte got up. Unable to suppress her excitement, she wanted to witness how Ernest and Florence broke up with each other. Then the next they would announce the cancetion of their engagement. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She had been waiting in the living room quite early. She checked the time ... at this time usually, Timothy had already delivered the breakfast to the vi. However, so far he hadnt shown up yet, and neither was the breakfast. In Charlottes opinion, it meant that Ernest and Florence had a grudgest night, and they even had lost appetite to have breakfast. Great! Wonderful! Charlotte could hardly hide hercent smile. Now everything seeded. She would soon be Earnests wife, the young madam of the Hawkins family. She looked in the direction of the stairs expectantly, waiting for them toe downstairs. Crick-crack. Crick-crack. Crick-crack. The footstepsing downstairs sounded in the quiet morning. Instantly, Charlotte widened her eyes in excitement. With expectant, she looked over, but then she gaped... Ernest and Florence were walking downstairs shoulder-by-shoulder. Ernests arm was on Florence''s shoulder, intimately holding her in his arms. Florence felt quite uneasy, trying to push his arm away from time to time. However, after she pushed him away for an inch, Ernest wrapped around her shoulder again, even more tightly. The two came downstairs while tugging each other, looking quite harmonious. They even had be more intimate than they were two days ago. Charlotte widened her eyes in disbelief, wondering what was going on. The incidentst night was so fierce. Obviously, Ernest was so angry. But after one night, why didnt he cancel the engagement with Florence, but they had be more close instead? Charlotte couldnt suppress her confusion. She blurted out, Florence, are you and Ernest fine now? Florence was taken aback, wondering why she was asking so. At the same time, Ernest''s cold gaze fell on Charlottes face, so dangerous that she was frightened. Charlotte couldnt help but feel chill. No matter how long it had been, whenever facing Ernest, she would feel frightened by the light of nature. Gritting her teeth, she pretended to be worried. Im sorry, Florence. It was my faultst night, so Ernest understood. He was so angry and I was guilty of it for a whole night. I was afraid that you would fight because of it, which would impact your rtionship. Florence was more confused. What did you do to piss off Ernest? What made her surprised was that Charlotte could still be staying here and alive safely. Charlotte was choked by Florences reaction. What did Florence mean by she pissed off Ernest? She wondered if Florence had realized what had pissed off Ernestst night. Or, Ernest hadnt got mad at Florence because of that, had he? It was impossible. After all, Florence had cheated on him. Reluctantly, Charlotte added, I didnt do anything to piss off Ernest. It was you and... Said who I was pissed off? Ernest chimed in coldly to interrupt Charlottes words. He looked even colder. Charlotte Fraser, you are too nosy. His deep voice had the danger that made others scared. Charlotte felt her back freezing. On instinct, she blurted out, Im sorry, Ernest. Its, its me who have overthought. Seeing that Charlotte was almost freaked out, Florence felt sorry for her. After all, Charlotte was her younger sister. With a smile, she patted Charlottes shoulder andforted her in a soft voice, Its alright. Although Ernest was short-tempered, he was not that easy to get pissed. Besides, if he was truly pissed off, you wouldnt be standing here safe and sound. Take it easy. Enjoy staying home. Hearing that Florence mention him by his first name, Ernest, who didnt like to get too close to anyone, suddenly felt that his name was so pleasant to the ear. Ernest looked as if he was in a better mood. Reaching out, he pulled Florence in his arms again. His smell made Florences heart hammer again. For some reason, sincest night, Ernest started to touch her from time to time, such as taking her hand or holding her as if he was a sticky candy. She couldnt get rid of him at all. She wondered it was because that his hand was injured so his legs were weekend as well. He could only stand straight when leaning against her, couldnt he? While Florence was lost in thought, Ernests deep voice sounded in her ear. Its time to leave. Her individual fashion show would be held today. It was a big day for her to rise again and stand on the stage of design. Florence didnt want to waste any time either. She nodded and said to Charlotte, Ill be quite busy today. You can stay home or hang out. Where are you going? Charlotte hurriedly asked. She just wanted to grab the opportunity to follow Ernest. She didnt want to be left alone. As she walked, Florence answered, Thepany. Florence, may I go with you? Ill be super busy today, so I cant take care of you. Please donte with us. As she finished her words, she had already reached the door. Outside, Timothy had parked the car, waiting. Seeing that Ernest and Florence were leaving, Charlotte was so jealous. After a thought, she asked again, Florence, I dont have the key. If I hang outter, who would answer the door for me? How about give me a key or record my fingerprint in the security system? Charlotte had her own intention ... in this case, she would have a key to this vi, which would be quite convenient for her. She would be a half-hostess instead of a guest simply. However, when she was still immersed in her beautiful imagination, Ernest disappointed her without mercy. You can stay home. Or you can wait for us toe back ande in. There was no possibility for negotiation at all in his ruthless words. Florence was a bit surprised. She still remembered that when Ernest recorded her fingerprint in the security system, he did it so casually. At that time, she didnt even stay here and didnt need to use the fingerprint at all. However, Charlotte was currently staying here and it was useful for her. Ernest didnt want to do that... Charlotte was stiffened at the spot, looking quite wronged. She said in a pitiful tone, What about my meals? Looking at Timothy, she said more aggrievedly, The breakfast hasnt been delivered yet. Will it be deliveredter? Timothy shook his head. No. Charlotte immediately looked at Ernest pitifully, Ernest, what about my meals today? If she didnt have a key, she couldnt go out or even have meals. They couldnt starve her for a whole day, so generally speaking, they should deliver the meals to her or give her a key. However, Ernest didnt cast a nce at her at all as if this was something that he didnt need to care about or consider at all. With Florence in his arms, they sat in the car directly. Charlotte was stiffened in embarrassment. Her grievance didnt draw that mans attention at all. He even didnt care about her. Sitting in the car, Florence looked at Charlotte through the car window. Before Timothy started the engine, she hurriedly said, Charlotte, if you dont go out, just order the take-outs. Charlotte was so furious. Her purpose was not to order take-outs. Besides, how could the take-outs be delivered at the door in such a high-end vimunity? However, no matter how reluctant she was, she could only watch the luxurious car roar away. Until she couldnt see the back of the car at all, Charlottes expressionpletely changed ... her face was written with hatred and jealousy as if she was going nuts in anger. She had deliberately framed up Florence and made Ernest misunderstand her. Ernest was so pissed off and the cancetion of the engagement should be certain. But why everything had changed just after one night? Florence and Ernest didnt break up with each other. On the contrary, they became more intimate. They went out together and would have breakfast together, totally leaving her alone... The fury surged in her heart and she couldnt find anywhere to vent. All she could do was kicking the door. However, the door was of high quality and she was wearing slippers. With the kick, she suddenly felt a violent pain in her toes. She even couldnt utter a sound. Charlotte hurriedly held her foot, and her face was twisted because of the pain. Chapter 138: Ernest Had Become Uninhibited Chapter 138: Ernest Had Be Uninhibited Florence and Ernest went to thepany together. They went into the VIP elevator together as well. Ernests hand was about to habitually hold her. Recalling that Shirley said there were always coworkers staring at the monitors in the monitoring room, Florence guessed that the coworkers had once again seen her and Ernest now. She felt a migraine, forcing herself to distant from Ernest. Looking at him, she said, Mr. Hawkins, all thepany employees focus on the surveince very much. Do you know they could see what we are doing now? Yeah, Ernest answered casually as if it was just a trifle that didnt need to pay any attention. As he spoke, he approached Florence again. Florence hurriedly took a few steps back. She didnt think he had understood what she meant, so she emphasized it in a hurry, Mr. Hawkins, the coworkers in yourpany have seen us in the same elevator and they will definitely overthink. Now if they see us tugging each other in the elevator, they will all misunderstand. In that case, if the wholepany misunderstands that were in a rtionship, Im afraid it would have negative impacts. Whats the rtionship between up? Ernestpletely ignored Florences words and only caught one point that was not supposed to be the key point. He stared at Florence, his eyes darkened and ambiguous. Florence felt a migraine. What was the rtionship? They were not supposed to have a rtionship, were they? She took a few steps back to distance herself from Ernest and said solemnly, Mr. Hawkins, arent you afraid that your employees would gossip about you at your back? Nope. Ernest strode to her, his tall and strong figure instantly approaching Florence like a hill, pressing her against the wall of an elevator. He slightly lowered his head, getting much closer to her as if they could kiss each other at any time. With a deep, hoarse, and sexy voice, he said, As long as its the rtionship with you, I dont mind them gossiping. Florences heart skipped a beat, and then it hammered uncontrobly. What a man! She could hardly deal with him. In a panic, she turned away her head to avoid his hot gaze, her mindpletely nk in uneasiness. At the same time, there was a loud uproar in the monitoring room as if there was an explosion. The monitoring staff as well as employees who wanted to watch the CEOe to work looked as if they had been poisoned. Their faces turned between pale and red from time to time, and they all gaped. The word had it that Florence had an ambiguous rtionship with Ernest. Besides they came to work and went home together, they didnt have any outline behaviors. Hence, there was no solid evidence to prove their rtionship at all. However, now... The CEO was kissing Florence without scruple. If they were not in love, what was their rtionship then? Wasnt Florence going to be the CEOs future wife? The female employees who had always had hope suddenly felt heartbroken. They envied Florence so much but they couldnt even have the thought to jealous of her or hate her. Florence was too lucky, wasnt she? The CEO had been single for over two decades, and he had never had a date. Unexpectedly, Florence was the lucky one to gain his heart. Ding. With the sound, the elevator door was opened slowly. Florence was trapped in Ernest, feeling so panicked. Seeing the elevator door open, she looked as if she had seen an escape and rescue trunk. In a hurry, she said, The door is open. We should go out. All right, Ernest agreed without any hesitation. However, before he let go of her, her thin lips fell on her face. It fell between her eyebrows. Florence was stiffened suddenly as if she was struck by the lightning. She waspletely frozen, feeling the electric current run through all over her body. Ernest had be uninhabited, hadnt he? There was a camera in the elevator, and there were employees outside it. However, he had kissed her... Florence blushed. Walking out of the elevator, she didnt have the guts to meet her coworkers eyes. Looking down, she rushed towards the outside. She wanted to leave here as soon as possible. She wished that she could disappear at the spot. However, just after she had only taken a few steps, Ernests big palm grabbed her wrist. Like a frightened bird, Florence nced at other coworkers in a panic. She wanted to shook off his hand in a hurry. She whispered, What, what are you doing? Let go of me now! A lot of people are watching. You said you are my womanst night. Why are you so shy now? Ernest said in a deep voice after pulling her closer, sounding quite seductive. Florence felt that her heart would pop out from her throat. Her mind became messier and she couldnt find the right words. She said in fluster, I, Im just a shy person. Let go of me. Her answerpletely pleased Ernest. That meant she had admitted that she was his woman. Ernests deep eyes were full of amusement. He felt so overjoyed that he wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her passionately. However, seeing her deeply flushed face and flustered face, he released her hand. Since she felt embarrassed, he wouldnt make it difficult for her. As soon as she got the freedom, Florence didnt want to stay any longer. She was afraid that her reputation would certainly be ruined. She didnt have the guts to look at others. With her purse, she trotted forward as fast as possible. She didnt walk. Her petite figure was receding quite fast. Within a few seconds, she disappeared from the corridor. With the affection in his eyes, Ernest lifted his feet and walked towards the direction that she had gone steadily. Behind him, the agape employees were left behind. Since the personal fashion show would be held soon, Florence came to thepany for doing styling. She trotted to the styling room directly. As soon as she walked in, she had be the focus ... all people in the styling room looked at her in aplicated way. She could tell that all kinds of gossips were burning in their gazes. Florences heart sank. She wondered if the scene that Ernest was kissing her in the elevator had been spread to the styling room so soon. It seemed everyone had known it. She was so embarrassed. Florence blushed again, feeling so awkward that she wanted to disappear at the spot. In an instant, she didnt want to attend the fashion show at all. Ernest must have done it on purpose. He set her up. What are you staring at? Dont you know your gazes would embarrass her? Anthony snapped all others who were still taken aback while walking from the room next door. However, his second sentence was full of scoff. Upon hearing it, everyoneughed. Casting ambiguous nces at Florence, they went back to their work. Although Anthony helped her out, Florences face became more reddened. Not only Ernest was evil, but also Anthony, his best friend, was not a kind person. They both were evil. With an ambiguous smile, Anthony looked at Florences back. Arent youing here with Ernest together? Where is he? Florence was speechless. Sure enough, he had also seen the monitoring video, hadnt he? Feeling upset, Florence couldnt help blushing. It seemed that the rtionship between Ernest and her could never be rified. However, if it went on like this, it would be more embarrassing when calling off their engagement in the future. Ernest was acting at will right now. Florence wondered if he had considered the engagement cancetion. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Hadnt he considered if Gemma would be his wife justifiably in the future? Chapter 139: Thank You, Ernest Chapter 139: Thank You, Ernest Although Anthony was kidding with her, he remained quite professional. Skillfully, he designed styling for Florence that suited her very well. In almost two hours, Florence had done with styling. Florence had maroon curly hair, looking generous and stylish. She was wearing a simple-designed skirt, making her look capable and elegant, emanating a noble temperament. Florence was always satisfied with Anthony in terms of styling. After thanking him, she walked out of the styling room. As soon as she walked out, unexpectedly she saw Ernest sitting on the sofa. He was reading a newspaper in his hands leisurely, seemingly waiting for her. She didnt expect that he would follow her over and he would be busy with his work already. Hearing the noises, Ernest switched his gaze from the newspaper and let it fall on Florence. Looking at her up and down, he nodded. He generouslyplimented her, You look pretty originally. Now youve made the dress more beautiful. Florence was taken aback, wondering if he meant the outfit was average and he was praising her. Everyone would be pleased by thepliments from others. Moreover, it was Ernest who praised her. Florence felt that her heart was with a pair of wings, flying upward. When Anthony walked out, he heard Ernestspliment. Instantly, his mouth corners twitched. He had picked up the outfit carefully, which was undoubtedly pretty. However, Ernest meant the outfit was ugly and it all replied on Florence who made it beautiful. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He clicked his tongue ... sure enough, beauty was in the eye of the beholder. Anthony was the chief designer for Florence, so he was in charge of all the arrangements. Hence, Florence would go to her first fashion show with Anthony together. However, when they were walking out of the lobby of thepany, Florence looked at the tall and strong man walking by her side. Excuse me, Mr. Hawkins. Are you alsoing with us? Anthony was the vice-president of thepany, and Ernest was the CEO who was more superior. Florence didnt think the fashion show was so important that both of them needed to attend. Ernest nodded. He answered naturally, Yeah. Florence looked at him in a daze, wondering if he went there with the identity as the CEO of the company or as her fianc in the name. Seemingly he had read Florences mind, Ernest bent over a bit and his think lips attached to Florences ear. In a deep and ambiguous tone to seduce her, he said, Ill be there as your backer. Florences ears were suddenly reddened deeply. Her mind was messy as if there was an explosion in her brain. Her heart hammered so violently that she could hardly breathe. ... The fashion show was held by Hawkins Group and it was arranged by Anthony in person. Hence it was a grand event, almost the same as those shows from the A-list designers. Moreover, Florence was a popr designer raised not long ago, and a lot of media liked her very much. Hence, almost all the media in town attended this fashion show voluntarily. The scene was very grand, even over the fashion shows of a lot of front-line designers. Florence was standing backstage. Looking at the scene, she couldnt help feeling nervous. It was different than her experience in Ovi Fashion Design Contest. Tonight, she was the absolute protagonist and the only one. Everything happening here, all the media agencies, and all focuses were targeted on her. Someone expected her wonderful performance, and someone wanted her to make fool of herself in public. Dont panic. You have me, the mans deep and maic voice sounded in her ear. His warm big hands were holding hers in his palms like an embrace to protect her from the storm. Florence was stunned. She couldnt help feeling warmth in her heart. She turned around to look at the man standing beside her ... he was noble, elegant, and superior. However, he was standing next to her at such a short distance as if she could touch him as soon as she reached out. Thank you, her lips apart, she uttered the two words in an extremely low voice. She was grateful for what he had done for her and for that he always apanied her. Although their engagement was fake, undeniably, Florence had been the most worry-free in recent time. No matter what had happened, Ernest always stood by her. She had almost been used to his protection and his kindness. If he left her one day, would she... Florence immediately shook off her idea. It was the most important moment of her lifetime and career, she only wanted to ept and feel the best. She wanted to do things at will for just once. Thank you, Ernest. This time, Florences voice was louder and she sounded more firm. She held his hand back gently with a sweet smile on her face. Ernest was stunned, looking at Florence in surprise. He didnt mishear ... she was calling his first name, which sounded quite intimate. He didnt feel it wrong ... Florence held his hand back, although it was a gentle touch. However, Ernest felt that there was a fire set in his heart, which was burning in such a fervor that had never appeared before. Excuse me, Ms. Fraser. You should go out on the stage now. At this moment, a staff came over to inform Florence to go on the stage. Without thinking, he pushed the door open as usual, but unexpectedly he witnessed a shocking scene that made him agape. The CEO, Ernest Hawkins, was standing with Florence hand-in-hand. They were staring at each other affectionately, seemingly they were going to kiss at any time. He had never heard any gossip about Mr. Hawkins private life. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be... I, Im sorry. I didnt see anything. The staff covered his eyes and walked out of the room in a hurry. He didnt know what the rtionship was between Ernest and Florence. He guessed that Florence was just the CEOs ything. Since he had seen such a private scene, he was afraid that he would be banned in this industry. Although the staff came in and left within only a few seconds, the romantic atmosphere in this room was destroyed. Florence smiled and withdrew her hand from Ernests palm. Im going on the stage then. Feeling the emptiness in his hand, Ernest felt ufortable for some reason. Staring at her, he nodded seriously. Ernests gaze was so dark and hot, making her heart skip a beat. At the same time, Florence felt secured. As long as he was here, she could bring into full y. After calming herself down, Florence straightened her back and walked to the front stage with a smile. Today was the first day that she was raising after being self-effacing for so many years. It was a break-over of her lifetime and the peak of her career. On the runway, the host announced in a passionate voice, Next, lets wee the designer of Dreamlike Love, Florence Fraser! With the apuse, all the lights on the scene were turned off except for a bright spotlight focusing on Florence. Clenching her palms, she could feel the gaze at her back. With a smile on her face, she walked forward gracefully. She walked elegantly with a noble manner. She was so pretty as if she was a royal princess, so dazzling that everyones gaze was glued on her. Chapter 140: Water Could Carry a Boat and Overturn it Chapter 140: Water Could Carry a Boat and Overturn it Shes so beautiful. Shes not only beautiful but talented. Im sure this series named Dreamlike Love would be the hottest and most popr clothes soon. I like this kind of woman who has both beauty and talents. If theres any chance, Ill definitely go after her. While looking at Florence stunningly, the media workers and audience were discussing in low voices. Especially those men. They glinted at her burning and obsessively. The atmosphere had reached the highest. At the backstage and behind the curtain, the smile on Ernests face faded bit by bit. He nced at each man on the scene coldly. He was so annoyed by the glint in their eyes. He even regretted it a bit that he let Florence show up after dressing up so beautifully. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At this moment, all he wanted was to pack her up, take her back home, tie her up beside him, and hide her in his pocket so that he was the only man who could see her. Florence didnt know Ernests thoughts and the discussion off-stage. In the high-heels, she walked to the front of the stage elegantly. The host was waiting for her and all the models dressing the clothes of the Dreamlike Love series were waiting for her. Seeing them presented her design perfectly, Florence felt extremely satisfied. It was that she had seen the child who was brought up by her had grown up. The host was quite professional. He adjusted the atmosphere on the scene from time to time. Although it was not a long fashion show, he made it render the best effect. When the atmosphere had be the highest again, a harsh voice suddenly appeared from the apuse and the eximing. It was sharp and sarcastic. Shes just an infamous designer. Why did she get the support from Hawkins Group and hold the fashion show that belongs to a front-line designer? Have you all ever wondered what she had done to gain all of them? If nobody disclosed it, others would guess that Florence relied on the fortunate and her works were appreciated by others. However, when someone pointed it out deliberately, it soundedpletely different. Seemingly there were a lot of dark inside stories within it... The media loved gossips the most. Hence, instantly, all the cameras were focused on the woman who had just spoken. Then they recognized that woman ... everyone was more shocked. Its Isabel Hopkins, the famous designer. Now shes standing out to disclose the inside stories. There should be something dirty behind it. Gosh. Hurry up and take the picture. Its absolutely the super news today. The media workers almost went nuts. They started taking Isabels photos immediately. Although a fashion show could stun others, it couldntpare to dirty gossip that could attract more money and more attention. Standing on the stage, Florence frowned, feeling disgusted. Ernest had spent a lot of effort and helped her hold the fashion show. If it was ruined by Isabel and the focus of the news was snatched by her, she would feel sorry for herself and even sorrier for Ernest. Clenching her hands into fists, Florence looked down at Isabel from the stage. She said calmly, Excuse me, Miss Isabel Hopkins. You should have the evidence to prove your words. Everyone knows that Ill be a designer officially after today. Now youre speaking such nonsense without any evidence. What do you want? Although Florence didnt make it clear, what she meant was quite obvious. What was Isabel doing? Of course, it was because she had made a fool of herself days ago and she couldnt continue surviving in the fashion business. Now she saw Florence was going to be the rising star in this business, she was about that Florence would be a threat to her status. Hence, she came over to give Florence a blow. Upon hearing what Florence said, the media workers also became less active and enthusiastic. It was true. Without evidence, the gossip had no breaking point to draw the readers attention. Nobody would pay attention to it. Then, someone asked, Miss Hopkins, do you have any evidence for your words? Of course, I have. Isabel looked up at Florence, her eyes full of deep hatred hidden. Then she opened her purse and took out a few photos from it. I have photos to show the truth. Justice is in everyones heart. I dont need to say anything else. As soon as she showed those photos, an uproar raised within the audience. Those photos were all group photos of Florence and Ernest, such as she was getting off from Ernests luxurious car, having a meal with Ernest, holding each other, tugging each other back and forth, and so on. Every photo implied that Florence had a special rtionship with Ernest. All of the attendees knew that Ernest was the CEO of Hawkins Group. Florence suddenly signed the contract with Hawkins group all of a sudden and spent a lot of money to advertise for her work... At the thought of that, they realized that what Florence had achieved today must be because she had done something dirty for sure. Florence Fraser, the fashion industry only looks upon the talent instead of the shortcuts you take and your backers. Only a designer with a pure and innocent heart would be favored by others. And you, youve done such a dirty thing to achieve your achievement by every possible means. Your design is also dirty, Isabel scolded Florence seriously while pointing at her nose. She was like standing on the top of the morality, disclosing Florences guilty and dark history one by one. All the camera once again focused on Florence. However, at this moment, they were picturing her embarrassment. Within the crowd, people kept questioning, Ms. Fraser, could you exin it? Are you Mr. Hawkins mistress? Ms. Fraser, did Mr. Hawkins helped you particrly so that you could have signed the contract with Hawkins Group and hold this fashion show? Ms. Fraser, what on earth was your trade between Mr. Hawkins? Ms. Fraser, when did you hook up with Mr. Hawkins? Each question was sharper than the other. They just didnt say frankly that Florence had sold her to Ernest and be his mistress. Florence was stiffened on the stage, looking slightly pale. The cameras could bring her endless glories and they could also be countless sharp daggers. This double-edged sword could easily cut a person. However, she couldnt pull Ernest into the mire. She didnt want that noble and respectful man to get any stain, even if that was for her. Florence gritted her teeth, looking at all the audience in anger. She said, stressing each syble, I signed the contract with Hawkins Group all of a sudden for real. Also, thepany provided me with the chance to hold this fashion show. However, havent you all witnessed if my designs are good enough? Why my design and the favored clothes should be involved in such darkness? Cant I be recognized by you all just based on my design only? The noisy scene quieted down for a moment. Besides this grand fashion show, Florences design of Dreamlike Love indeed had stunned them. They all couldnt help falling in love with the series and wanting to buy them. However... Chapter 141: Did He Really Like Gemma? Chapter 141: Did He Really Like Gemma? Even if the song is melodious, it will only be epted when it is sung by a person with good quality. Simrly, even if the clothes are good-looking, if the designer is immoral, we will not ept her design. A person said righteously. His words aroused resonation and others all chimed in to question her. Florence was then pushed to the teeth of the public opinion storm and was regarded as a woman who hooked up with her supervisor by some wicked means. The press conference had been changed into a denouncement gathering aiming at Florence. Florence, who was standing on the stage, became the target of the denouncement under the spotlight. Everyone was reprimanding her vigorously. Isabel, who was standing in the crowd, curled her lips into a triumphant smile and stared at Florence maliciously like a ferocious wolf. Now that her career as a designer had been impacted, then she would ruin Florences reputation as well and pull her into the hell together. Since Florence was involved such a scandal this time, Ernest would not help her openly for the reputation of the Hawkins family. Florence would definitely be ruined this time. Isabels smile became even more triumphant. She finally managed to vent her resent and indignation that had been umted for a long time on Florence. Miss Florence, pleasee to the backstage. The security guards will block these media practitioners. The venue was in amotion as they all reprimanded Florence with harsh words. Florence could only hide herself under such circumstance. But if she left, it was regarded as an acquiescence ofmitting the crime. And she would not have the opportunity to reverse the public opinion any longer. Florence stood on the stage stiffly and clenched her fists tightly, feeling extremely cold in heart. Florence, just admit it. At least you can leave a good impression to us by showing that youre really regretting about it. Isabel, who was in the crowd, said to Florence sarcastically. Those cameras and shlights were like her soldiers that were directing the spearhead of their attacks at Florence. Florence felt hopeless because she had no choice at the moment. She had been preparing for it for many years, but now, all her efforts as well as her dream woulde to a premature end. Florence was clutched by chill and almost failed to maintain her bnce. She toppled and was about to fall down onto the ground. Right at this moment, a man pulled her into him broad embrace with one of his muscr arms. The familiar scent from the man made her heart throb. Her heart that was as cold as ice just now suddenly throbbed with anticipation. Florence hurriedly turned around. As expected, she saw Ernests handsome face. When her gaze met with his unfathomable lines of sights in the air, she suddenly felt secured like a stormed-tossed boat that managed to find its refuge harbor. He showed up now Oh, she would implicate him. Florence was tensed up and hurriedly struggled to get out of his embrace, Mr. Hawkins, dont get yourself involved. Its sophisticated. It was fine if only her reputation was ruined. At least Ernest could still be that superior person. But Ernest remained still and hugged Florence with his muscr arms. His tall figure was like a tall mountain that provided her a refuge. When he was standing by her side, it was like that everyone could not harm her. When Ernest shifted his gaze to the media practitioners, his gaze became so different that it looked horrifying. It was only a nce, but the boisterous scene suddenly became silent. It was so quiet that even the sound of the falling of a needle could be heard. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ernest then said in a voice that was neither slow nor quick, I personally signed the contract with Florence on behalf of the Hawkins Group. And I personally approved to hold this press conference. His tone of voice was t and indifferent and he actually admitted it frankly. Most of them were shocked. They all fixed their eyes on Ernest, but no one dared to question him. Neither did they dare to day something. They all dully nced at that noble and superior man like the cameras. Florences mind was in turmoil. She fixated her gaze on Ernest, feeling flustered and confused. She whispered to him in his ear, Mr. Hawkins, you dont need to do this. It will have a negative impact on your reputation. Ridiculous. Who dares to defame me? Ernest asked. His teasing tone of voice somehow bore his arrogance. But no one dared to retort his words. It was true. No one in the City N would dare to defame Ernest and no one dared to gossip about him. This was the reason why they all tacitly reprimanded Florence for getting her position by some wicked means just now and no one scolded Ernest for having an affair with his employee. Isabel hadnt expected that Ernest would show up at this time and with such a strong attitude. Obviously, he was treating everyone present, including those media practitioners. She had put great efforts in todays n, even at the cost of offending Ernest. She had put all her eggs in one basket with the purpose to ruin Florence too. How would she give up easily? Isabel gritted her teeth to ovee her fear towards Ernest. She then shouted, Mr. Hawkins, even if you cover up for Florence now, many people have known about the truth. The secret will still be spread out privately. Then just spread it out. Ernest didnt care about it at all and put his arm around Florences shoulders in an extremely natural manner. There was pampering in his low voice, I will continue to treat Florence specially in the future and use the resources of thepany to boom her poprity. After all, I, Ernest Hawkins, will only treat a woman like this in all my life. Only Ernest would talk about boom ones poprity aboveboard. Hidden rule in the workce was unpresentable after all. Wait, something was wrong. What was Mr. Hawkinsst sentence? He would only treat a woman like this in all his life? Hidden rule in the workce was distained because it was about the boss and a mistress. But didnt the only woman in all his life mean Was Florence his future wife? There was nothing inappropriate if Ernest wanted to use the resources of his ownpany to boom the poprity of his wife. They were all stupefied when realizing this. Some sagacious journalists came to their own senses quickly. This was a piece of super breaking news! Ernest, the richest and the most powerful and handsome prince charming in City N actually confessed his feelings for Florence openly. This was undoubtedly the most eye-catching and breaking news in City N. Mr. Hawkins, are you in a rtionship with Miss Florence? Mr. Hawkins, have you decided to marry Miss Florence? A media practitioner couldnt hold back his excitement any longer and asked the questions regardless of Ernests imposing aura. Since one practitioner had broken the silence, other people also followed suit and they asked numerous questions. Every question was about the rtionship between Florence and Ernest. Florence also felt unbelievable and gazed at Ernest with shock. She couldnt believe that Ernest would actually say these in front of these media practitioners, which meant that the public would learn about itter. This was equal to admitting their rtionship. But didnt he have a crush on Gemma? Wouldnt Gemma feel embarrassed in the future? Hadnt he considered about what Gemma would face in the future and her feelings? Florence couldnt figure out what Ernest was thinking. She even doubted that whether if he really liked Gemma Chapter 142: What I Want Is Just Your Whole-hearted Love During All Your Life Chapter 142: What I Want Is Just Your Whole-hearted Love During All Your Life Being struck by numerous questions, Ernest directly ignored all those journalists and fixed his unfathomable eyes on Florence. There was pampering in his eyes. He asked her slowly, What do you think? He actually let Florence decide whether to admit their rtionship. Ernests words and his attitude had proved that he had admitted their rtionship. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But as for whether to expose their rtionship to the public, he asked Florence to decide on it. He actually asked Florence to decide on such an important matter. Those who were not an idiot could all figure out that Ernest pampered Florence so much. They were all shocked and shifted their gazes back to Florence again. The venue was shrouded in silence as all of them were waiting for Florence to admit her rtionship with Ernest. Florence was the noblest prince charming in City N after all and numerous women wished so much to build connections with him. Florence must be on nine clouds now. And she would definitely admit it. Florence looked into Ernests eyes and felt that her mind was in turmoil. She felt burning like an ant on a hot pan. She didnt understand why Ernest would treat her so well without any reserve. She was really moved and her heart was thumping wildly. But her reasons constantly reminded her of their actual rtionship. It was a huge gap that could not be gotten over. Florence even didnt have the qualification to cross the gap. She evaded Ernests lines of sights. Neither did she dare to look at the media practitioners. Florence simply turned around and ran towards the backstage. She couldnt admit or deny her rtionship with Ernest now. So the wisest choice was to run away from the scene. Seeing that the protagonist was running away, an uproar rose among the media practitioners. Miss Florence, please dont leave. Please tell us that whether if youre Mr. Hawkins girlfriend? Miss Florence The media practitioners asked eagerly. Many of them even chased after Florence, but they were all stopped by the security guards. Ernest curled his lips into a straight line when seeing the leaving back of that woman. A touch of helplessness shed across his eyes. He had taken 99 steps towards her, but she still refused to take one step towards him. Since that was the case The he would take thest step. A touch of resoluteness shed across Ernests eyes. He then also walked towards the backstage. The media practitioners who were left in the venue almost went crazy. They had a heated discussion and guessed about the rtionship between Ernest and Florence. But there were no longer negative assumptions as they all pondered about the following questions: Was Florence Ernests girlfriend? Was Ernest nning to marry Florence? He mentioned about all his life just now. Could it be that Ernest was still pursuing Florence? Florence didnt admit their rtionship because she hadnt epted Ernests confession OMG, their prince charming was actually chasing after a woman and he hadnt managed to win her heart. Not only the media, but also all women were crazy. They were so jealous of Florence! She must have saved the whole world in her past life that she became so lucky in this life. At the same time, in Ernests vi in Senna International Vi Community Charlotte, who was sitting in the living room and watching the live streaming on a tablet PC, felt so envious that even her eyes got red. Why? Why would this happen? The engagement between Florence and Ernest was not cancelled. Whats worse, Ernest admitted Florences identity in the face of all the media. In this case, there would not be any dramatic change in their marriage for the sake of the reputation of the Hawkins family. No. This could not happen. She wished to be Ernests wife in the ce of Florence and she could not just wait here and let Florence improve their rtionship smoothly. When thinking of this, Charlotte stood to her feet and walked towards the door. Although there were some twists and turns, the press conference still came to a satisfactory conclusion. At least Florence managed to protect her reputation and she even became more popr. Everyone got to know that she had a special rtionship with Ernest and everyone was pondering about when they would get married. Florence had been envious by every woman and she was tagged as Ernests wife-to-be. It was safe to say that she had sessfully entered the rich ss. But Florence didnt feel happy at all, instead, she felt quite anxious. Looking at theposed man who was standing in front of her, Florence stoked her temples again. Mr. Hawkins, thank you your favor just now. But have you thought of this, how will you deal with the public opinions after the cancetion of our engagement? Florence paused and then added, I dont care about it. But the Hawkins family is a noble and rich family that attaches great importance to its reputation. It will Have a great negative impact on you. The marriage of a rich and powerful family usually involved various interests. It would not be announced easily; once it was announced, it would not be cancelled easily. Ernest raised his brows and looked at Florence, Why are you caring about me so much? Florence was rendered speechless. Did he get her point? She was talking about the possible impact on his reputation. Ernest took a step forward, lowered his head and approached Florence. It seemed like he would kiss her at any time and the ambience was quite ambiguous. He said in a low, slow and sexy tone of voice, For the sake of my reputation, I think we should get married. Florence was stunned and her heart missed one beat. Her face turned red. She hastily stepped backward to distance herself from him, Mr. Hawkins, I wont marry you. Florence uttered the sentence without hesitation. But she didnt dare to look at Ernest, which showed that she was flustered at the moment. She was not as resolute as she was when refusing Ernest at the first time. Ernest narrowed his eyes and asked, Why say so? He walked towards her step by step said and uttered word by word with a serious look. He was quite imposing at the moment. You can get everything you want after marrying me, including your career and wealth. I can protect, pamper and cherish you if you marry me and let you be the happiest woman in the world. You dont have a crush on any other man and you have some feelings for me. Moreover, weve engaged, so getting married is the best choice for both of us. You dont have any reasons to refuse me, even if you have to try to love me. He said word by word. But he was so reasonable that Florence felt nervous. Everyone was clear that Ernst was so outstanding. No one could deny this and he was powerful enough to be arrogant. Even Florence could not deny that it was hard for every woman to refuse him. It was also hard for Florence to refuse him. But But even if everything was reasonable and logical, Florence knew deep down that he loved the other woman. Now that he had a crush on the other woman, then their marriage was doomed to be a marriage of convenience. How could it be possible that he loved her? Mr. Hawkins. Florence stood there while straightening her back. She didnt flinch and simply stared at Ernest. Youre rally outstanding and youre a good man. You will be a nice husband. But Im not that ambitious and I dont ask for too much. What I want is just your wholehearted love during all your life. Ernest slightly frowned, You think I cant do that? You cant. Florence answered word by word. Although she was looking at him sanely, her hands that were put beside her body were clenched into fists tightly as she was trying to suppress the inexplicable ufortable emotion in her heart. He showed her his feelings towards her, but she didnt believe in her. Chapter 143: The Way Ordinary People Fall in Love Chapter 143: The Way Ordinary People Fall in Love Could it be that as she had been betrayed by Grayson, she was habitually suspicious of all men and thought that a rich man with good marriage conditions like him would treat on her in the end? She really didnt know him well. Were he and Grayson of the same kind of people? Ernest was a little upset and even had the impulse to find out Grayson out and give him a hard clout. Seeing Ernest''s sullen and gloomy face, Florence subconsciously felt a little bit guilty. Fearing that he would suddenly get angry or do other things to her, she subconsciously wanted to distance herself away from him in case that he would vent his anger on her. Florence nned to go out. But just as she turned around, she unexpectedly saw Anthony standing at the door. He stood at the door straightly and it looked like that he had stood there for a long while. Florence was a bit stunned and asked without a second thought, "Mr. Brooks, how long have you been here?" Being discovered, a touch of awkwardness shed across Anthony''s face. He replied solemnly, "Not so long. But I witness the whole process of Mr. Hawkins proposal and knew that he was refused again." Florence was rendered speechless. Ernest''s face instantly became even gloomier. During the past 20 more years, he had never failed to get what he wanted and had achieved all his goals. However, he experienced failure for the first time because he had put great efforts in preparing the proposal but Florence refused him in the end. Nevertheless, he had shown great resilience in the face of these obstacles recently, and had been rejected by Florence several times. He almost ustomed to it. Even the anger and depression that surged in his heart after being rejected for the first time didnt show up again... The atmosphere became embarrassing. Anthony touched his nose and said, "Ahem, today''s press conference hase to a sessful conclusion, so I prepared a celebration banquet which will be held in the evening. Its almost the time and we should go there." "Oh, okay." Florence quickly agreed as it was really a bit awkward for her to stay here now. So she took the lead to go out. Ernest''s expression was so hideous. He shot a cold nce at Anthony and then walked out. Anthony felt his heart missing one beat and his back broke out in cold sweats when he realized that he seemed to have offended Ernest just now. Although Ernest was his brother, Anthony knew deep down that Ernest was mean and his way of doing things was quite inhumane. So Ernest would definitely find a chance to retaliate against himter. Since that was the case Anthony hurriedly walked to Ernest''s side and whispered, I agree with you. Florence has no reasons to reject you. She may have already fallen for you, but she doesnt dare to ept it at present. Its probably because you are too noble. When a man was too outstanding, a woman will fear that she cannot handle with him. Moreover, the social morality in this aspect is poor as many dudes often hook up with several women at the same time and marital infidelity is so normal. So he would not be epted by Florence simply because of his family background and social status? Ernest''s face became more hideous and his gaze towards Anthony turned exceptionally cold. Youd better shut up. Anthony was rendered speechless. He analyzed the situation for him out of kindness, but why Ernest felt offended again? It was really hard to be a kind man nowadays, and it was even harder to be a thoughtful brother. But if things continued to progress like this, Ernest would definitely take revenge on him in the future. Therefore, Anthony braced himself under Ernests cold gaze and continued, Ernest, the old saying goes like this: the onlookers see the most of the game. Moreover, I rtively have abundant experience in the romance. If you want to win Florences heart, you have to change yourself. Ernest curled his lips into a straight line and said nothing. Anthony immediately continued, "You have to humble yourself and try to be an ordinary person. You can do something romantic that ordinary couple always does during a date, like watching movies, shopping, and going to the amusement park Something like these. You should make Florence feel that although you have a high social status, youre still an ordinary man. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ernest''s eyes lit up. Watching movie? What he watched had always been the fluctuations in the stock market. Shopping? All of his things were customized and were delivered to his home directly. Going to the amusement park? He didnt even know what an amusement park was. Anthony thought that his idea was very wonderful and looked at Ernest with anticipation, My ideas are definitely feasible. Would you like to have a try? If you ept my ideas, please dont take revenge on meter. Anthony added inwardly. Ernest shot a cold nce at him and squeezed out two words with disdain, Childish. Anthony was rendered speechless. The celebration banquet was held in a super 5-star hotel under the control of the Hawkins Group. Naturally, they booked the whole hotel. Those who came were all people attending the celebration banquet. At the moment, Charlotte was arguing with a security guard angrily at the entrance of the hotel. "I''m really Florence''s sister and Ie to celebrate for my sisters sess. Please let me in." The security guard stood at the door with a serious face. "Miss, I''m sorry, you dont have an invitation letter, so we can''t let you in." They could not allow anyone irrelevant toe into the hotel now. "My sister is the protagonist for todays banquet. She invited me to attend the banquet. Why do I need an invitation letter? Can''t you be flexible?" "This is our duty. Please leave, Miss." The security guard''s face became more serious, and his tone got cold as he intended to drive Charlotte away directly. Charlotte was infuriated. She got to know the venue for tonight''s celebration banquet with great efforts. But she hadnt expected that she would be blocked by the security guard at the entrance. These people were as blind as bats. I will definitely teach them a lesson after marrying Ernest! Charlotte thought to herself angrily. She then turned around and produced her phone to call Florence. The call was connected after a long while. The moment Florence answered the call, Charlotte hurriedly said, "Sister, I''m at the entrance of the hotel of your celebration banquet, but the security guard refused to let me in because I dont have an invitation letter. So pleasee to the entrance to take me in." Florence, who was at the other end of the phone, hesitated for a while and then replied, Howes that youe to this hotel. I felt delighted when seeing the news that your press conference was aplete sess so I came here to celebrate it for you. Its such a big event, and with I, your sister, by your side, it will be more complete. But the attendees are all my colleagues and partners and you dont know them. How about this? You cane back first and celebrate it for me when Ie back. But Im now at the entrance of the hotel and I dont have the key for the vi Charlotte said with grievance and it sounded like she was going to cry. Florence was in a dilemma. A touch of gloominess shed across Charlotte''s face. Florence didnt want to recognize her as her sister after bing popr and entering the upper ss? She thought that she was a shame to her? The more Charlotte thought about this, the more envious she became. Her voice became more aggrieved, Sister, I dont know where to go and I havent had dinner yet. Florence sighed and said to the other person. She then said to Charlotte, Thene to my celebration banquet. I will ask Shirley to take you in. Let someone else to take her in? Charlotte felt ufortable again. Florence really became arrogant now and she even refused to come out to pick her up in person. However, although she bore such thought in mind, she still replied in a sweet voice, Okay. Chapter 144: Like, Watching Movie Chapter 144: Like, Watching Movie Charlotte hung up the phone and said to the security guard triumphantly, My sister has sent someone to pick me up. Humph, how dare you to block my way? I will ask Mr. Hawkins to fire all of youter. The security guards expressions became gloomier. When looking at thecent Charlotte, they had an impulse to beat her up. Shirley arrived at the entrance after a short while. She greeted Charlotte with a smile, Hello, Im Shirley Flores, are you Charlotte Fraser? When seeing that the one came to take her into the hotel was a young girl and she could tell that Shirley was just an insignificant sidekick, Charlottes expressions turned gloomy. She said tly, Its me. Florence asked me to pick you up. Pleasee with me. Feeling Charlottes bad attitude towards her, Shirleys hospitality cooled down and she also treated her with a businesslike attitude. She was just an assistant after all and she didnt need to suck up to anyone. So her attitude towards a person would depend on his/her attitude towards her. Charlottes pulled a longer face. Was Florence trying to psych her out? Even an insignificant employee sent by Florence dared to disrespect her! Charlotte was annoyed and wanted to scold Shirley, but at a second thought, she recalled that her aim for tonight was toe into the hotel to find Ernest and to approach him. Therefore, she couldnt make a fuss at the entrance. So she could just suppress her anger and follow Shirley into the hotel. When they walked pass the security guards, Charlotte gave them a triumphant andcent nce. She was quite provoking and arrogant at the moment. The security guards all felt speechless. This woman was really Florences younger sister. But her temper and morality were really bad. It could be deduced that that Florence must also have a poor morality They suddenly felt it hard to ept the fact that Florence would be Ernests wife in the future. As their first meeting was not pleasant, Charlotte didnt talk to Shirley after walking into the hotel. Shirley led her into the venue of the banquet and reminded her in a business tone, We arrive. You can walk around freely and eat everything you like. Call me if you need me. I will send you back when the banquet is over. Looking at the magnificent and luxurious venue, a touch of excitement and smile appeared on Charlottes face. She asked, Wheres Erne oh, Florence? Shirley gave her a weird look and replied, Florence is not here. What? Shes not here? Hasnt she arrived? Charlotte was a bit surprised. But she didnt care about whether Florence was here or not, for what she cared about was whether Ernest was here. Shirley replied in a t tone, Florence left half an hour ago. She will not participate in todays celebration banquet. Then what about Mr. Hawkins? Charlotte became unease and hurriedly asked. Shirley gave Charlotte a strange nce again. She was just Florence''s sister, but why did she care about the CEO Ernest? However, Shirley still replied out of courtesy, "Mr. Hawkins will not attend todays celebration banquet either." Charlotte felt like being sshed by a basin of cold water and her enthusiasm was instantly extinguished. She had put great effort to check the venue and finally managed toe in, but how could Ernest not be here? Her face became hideous, "Did they leave together?" "Yes." Shirley shouldn''t have told her about this, but after noticing Charlotte''s unreasonable reaction, she spilled it out. She then added, "They seem to be going out to watch a movie." They went out to watch movie together? Charlotte was sulky. At the same time Florence and Ernest have arrived at the cinema. Standing in front of the ticket counter, Ernest looked at Florence sideways and asked, "Which movie do you want to watch?" Florence was in a dumbfounded stated from going out of the hotel to buying ticket in the cinema. She justined casually that she would inevitably get drunk again tonight, and unexpectedly, Ernest directly brought her out of the celebration banquet. Moreover, they were now in a cinema. Florence looked around and saw many couples who were on dates. Nevertheless, Ernest looked so noble and aloof in a business suit, and was so out of ce in this cinema which had a strong vor of life. Florence hesitated for a while and then asked, "Mr. Hawkins, are we really going to watch a movie here? I remember that your vi is equipped with a private cinema. Moreover, the private cinema had a superrge screen and the seats were exclusive. It had also stored all movies that were popr in the cinemas. She really couldn''t figure out why Ernest was here. A touch of gloominess shed across Ernest''s handsome face, You dont like here? Florence shook her head quickly, "Nope." "Then choose one movie." Ernest asked Florence to choose a movie once again. Realizing that Ernest seemed to be determined to watch a movie here, Florence didn''t say anything more. She nced through the movies avable and then chose a movie about Kung Fu. Do you want to watch this movie Divination? Florence asked Ernest. After pondering for a while, she added, Its about ancient martial arts. Ernest asked in a low vice, Do you like to watch it? Not so. She mainly considered about his preference when choosing this movie. Most of men liked to watch Kung Fu movies after all. Ernest seemed to have seen through Florences mind and a curled his lips into an inexplicable smile. He used to made decisions by himself in the past, but today, he felt it a pleasant thing to choose a movie together with Florence. He looked up at the movies avable on the screen and said, This movie, Me Before You. "What?" Florence looked at Ernest in surprise and didnt believe at what she had heard. Me Before You? She could tell that this was a romantic movie from the title. Why did Ernest choose such a movie? Florence hesitated for a while and then asked with uncertainty, Mr. Hawkins, you chose this movie because of me? "Yep." Ernest admitted it without any touch of embarrassment. Florence was nailed to the ground, her heart throbbing uncontrobly. The waitress, who was waiting for them to choose a movie, said enviously, Miss, youre really joyous. Your boyfriend is so handsome and thoughtful. Florences face immediately turned red. She hurriedly exined, Hes not my boyfriend. The waitress became more envious, This hunk is pursuing you? Wow, hes handsome, gentle and thoughtful and you cant find such a perfect man again. Dont hesitate and ept his love. Florence was rendered speechless. She felt awkward and wanted to exin it, but Ernest calm voice sounded at the moment, Two tickets for Me Before You and two sets of menu. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Roger. When printing the tickets, the waitress teased them, This movie is about a sweet rtionship. The hero and heroic gradually fall in love with each other and its suitable for couples to watch it. Many couples were affected by the atmosphere and kissed each other in the cinema. Kiss in the cinema? Ernest raised his brows. He didnt say anything, but his aura became gentler than usual. Chapter 145: 99 Steps in Love Chapter 145: 99 Steps in Love Florence felt embarrassed again. It was not that inappropriate for her to watch this movie with Ernest, right? They were not a real couple after all? Ernest turned her head and said to Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, shall we watch Divination? Ernest raised his hand to take the tickets from the waitress and waved them in front of Florence, The tickets have been printed and we they cant be refunded or exchanged. Florence was rendered speechless. Mr. Hawkins, couldnt you afford the other two tickets? In the end, Florence, with a set of popcorn at hand, waited with Ernest who was holding two cups of c in the resting area. During this period, those women were all fascinated by Ernests handsome face. Although Florence and Ernest had kept a low profile tonight, they had attracted quite a lot of attentions. Luckily, as they were now in the cinema, a romantic ce, and were holding popcorns and c at hand, people would think that Florence and Ernest was a couple. Therefore, no woman came forwards to hook up with Ernest or ask for his phone number. They were not bothered. However, out of Florences expectation, some people suddenly came over and surrounded them. But their target was Florence. Sorry, Miss, are you Florence Fraser? Youre Florence Fraser right? I watched your press conference tonight. The Dreamlike Love you design is really beautiful. And you look more beautiful than how you looked like in the TV. I became your fans after watching the live streaming tonight. Youre the most talented and beautiful woman that I have ever seen. May I have your signature? This gentleman must be Mr. Hawkins, right? Youre really a couple. You two look so sweet and Im so envious. The people surrounding them said enthusiastically. Moreover, more peoplee over after noticing themotion here. Florence hadnt expected that she would have fans only after several hours after the press conference. She felt both delighted and vexing. When seeing her fans taking photos of her crazily, Florence felt a headache. She was now in the cinema together with Ernest. If these photos were spread out, what would they think of their rtionship? Florence didnt dare to think over this question. Youve mistaken me for someone else. Im not Florence Fraser. With her head lowered, Florence stood to her feet and said to Ernest in a low voice, Mr. Hawkins, hurry up, lets leave this ce. But Ernest still sat there motionlessly as if he didnt feel it inappropriate. The movie hadnt started yet. They were now surrounded by many people, but he was still waiting for the movie? Florence felt that her head ached more, We can watch the movie next time. Therere many people here now. It doesnt matter. Ernest was quiteposed, but Florence became even more anxious. They were surrounded by many people and they were all in a heated discussion. More and more people were walking towards them. They took photos or shoot videos of Florence and Ernest. Struggling mentally for a while, Florence grasped Ernests arm with great force, Im serious. Mr. Hawkins, lets leave this ce now. Unexpectedly, Florence dragged him from the seat effortlessly. He didnt struggle and simply followed Florence with the two cups of c at hand. Excuse me, excuse me. Florence tried to make a way out among the crowd with her head lowered. Ernest suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the entrance of the screening rooms. Florence was stunned. He still wanted to watch movie under such circumstance? Moreover, the movie hadnt started. Ernest walked to the entrance of the screening rooms and ordered the security guards who were standing at the door, Block them. He walked in with Florence after finishing the words. Even if they didnt show the tickets, no one blocked them as if the ce they walked into was their garden. Florence, Florence. Those people immediately chased after them. But all of them were stopped by the security guards at the entrance. But they still refused to give up and tried to break in, which caused uproar. Florence felt her blood froze when looking at those people. It turned out that this was the feeling of being chased by her fans after bing popr. But she could not stay here for too long. She then walked towards the screening room hand in hand with Ernest but she even didnt notice that their fingers were entwined together. They quickly walked to a ce where there was no one else. Florence then patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Ernests eyes darkened when he looked at Florences red face. This little woman was strangely pleasant to eyes. He curled his lips into a line and pointed at the front, No. 7 Screening Room is over there. As they went into here the screening room in advance, there was no anyone else in therge room. Meanwhile, fearing that the audiences who came inter would recognize them, Ernest asked the working staff to turn off the lights of the room in advance. The room was quiet and dark at the moment, which inadvertently cultivated an ambiguous ambience. As Florence couldnt see the way clearly, she was idently tripped by a step when walking towards her seat and lost her bnce. A hand wrapped around her waist in time, preventing her from falling sown onto the ground. Florence uncontrobly nestled in Ernests arms and the two of them were so close. The distance was too short that they felt as if they could hear each others heartbeats. Their sensory feelings seemed to be amplified to a great extend in the dim light and the ambience suddenly became ambiguously romantic. Florences heartbeat elerated and she hurriedly pushed Ernest away. Th Thank you. Ernest only fixated his gaze on Florence and pressed his lips tightly, but he didnt reply. Although Florence simply hugged him for a short while, Ernest felt like he had been addicted to her embrace and he wished so much that he could keep her in his arms all the time. However, before he could make his thoughte true, Florence had left his embrace and was walking forward hurriedly. Florence found the corresponding seat and then sat down obediently. When she came out to watch movie with her friends, she felt rxed and enjoyable. She also felt ease and pleasant even when watching movie with Grayson before. But at this momentContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Feeling that the tall man had seated himself beside her, Florence felt like her mind was in turmoil. She became inexplicably nervous. Therefore, she constantly sent popcorns into her mouth in an attempt to distract her attention. Ernest looked sideways at him and a touch of weird emotion shed across his eyes. Popcorns were not that healthy, but it seemed that she liked them very much, right? Ernest didnt dare to look at Ernest, but Ernest fixed his eyes on Florence. With different thoughts, they sat there silently. When the movie was about to start, other audiences also seated themselves. As the lights were dim, no one recognized Florence. So Florence watched the movie with easiness. It was a romance movie about a pure love story. The hero of the movie had fallen in love with the heroic since school time and kept pursuing her after growing up. He confessed his feelings to her for 99 times and was refused for 99 times. Atst, when the hero was waiting for the heroic downstairs with a bunch of roses, the heroic idently walked pass him but none of them notice it. He didnt even have the chance to confess his feelings to her. This was the 100th time that he confessed to her, but also thest time. When he gave up in the end and turned around disappointedly, the heroic showed up and ran towards him. She said to him, You have taken 99 steps towards me and I will take thest step toward you. Many audiences were touched by this plot and cried. Some couples even couldnt hold back their emotions and bean to kiss their lovers. The whole screening room was shrouded in a romantic ambience under the dim light. Chapter 146: If You Didn’t Want to Take the Last Step, Then Just Leave It to Me Chapter 146: If You Didnt Want to Take the Last Step, Then Just Leave It to Me When looking at the couple on the screen who were hugging each other, Florence also felt moved. She even desired for such a pure and wonderful rtionship at the moment. How awesome it would be if someone would love her in this way and take 99 steps towards her with anyints When Florence was lost in her thoughts, a big hand tightly held her small hand and their fingers entwined. Florence could feel the warmth from his palm. She was stiff and turned her head to look at the man beside her subconsciously. Although the lights were dim, she could clearly see his deep-set and loving eyes. He was so closed to her and his voice was so low and soft as if he was whispering to her intimately. Florence, if I take 99 steps towards you, will you take thest step towards me? It was like the voice from the movie as well as the other audiences in the room all disappeared into the thin air and the room was prevailed by silence. Florence only had Ernest in her eyes at the moment. His words were rebroadcasted in her mind again and again. Florence, if I take 99 steps towards you, will you take thest step towards me? He actually confessed to her in the manner that she was looking forward to Florence was silent for a long while and didnt reply. Ernest fixed his eyes on Florence and approached closer to her. He said in an overbearing tone, If you dont want to take thest step, then just leave it to me. Whether if it was the first step or thest step, as long as it was to approach her, as long as she would still stand there waiting for him, he would walk towards her. She would definitely be his woman. Florences heart skipped one beat and she felt like she was dragging into a bottomless abyss by a big hand. Struggling would only lead to a worsen situation. Although Florence and Ernest had run away, the news about Florence dating with Ernest and watching movie together still went virus in City N and caused a heated discussion. The two of them dated each other and watched movie together after that ambiguous action at the press conference. This was an incontestable proof of their rtionship for all those onlookers. Ernest and Florence were definitely a couple. Florence was a designer who just became famous, while Ernest was the most powerful and richest person in City N. The two of them were all well-known and now they fell in love. This piece of news attracted a lot of attention. Numerous people feel envious and jealous of them. As Ernest was from a super-rich and powerful family, while Florence was a designer who just became famous recently, it was safe to say that Florence was like Cindere. Therefore, many people made assumptions of the future progress of their rtionship. Right at this moment, a breaking piece of news was spread out. A person from a rich family disclosed that Ernest had engaged with Florence two months ago. In other words, Florence was Ernests fiance and was Ernests future-wife recognized by the Hawkins family. Florence was not only Ernests girlfriend, but also his fiance! No one doubted about the future progress of their rtionship again; instead, all of the onlookers felt so jealous of Florence because she was going to marry Ernest! This piece of news went virus and everyone got to know about it, including the Hawkins. Looking at the news on her tablet PC, a smile of satisfaction appeared on Georgias wrinkled face. Ernest doesnt disappoint me. It looks like that he sincerely wants to marry Florence. Congrattions, Maam. You dont need to worry that they would cancel the engagement. Yeah. I can finally rest assured. Make an arrangement and invite the Frasers here to have a meal together. We need to choose an auspicious date for their wedding ceremony. Georgia said with a smile, We can also make preparations for their wedding ceremony. It should be a magnificent one and we dont need to block the message. She would hold a spectacr and eye-catching wedding ceremony for Ernest and Florence. As they justpleted the press conference, Florence could stay at home for a period of time and didnt need to go to work as usual. Because the wound on Ernests hand hadnt been recovered, he also decided to stay at home. Time passed by and Ernest and Florences rtionship became more harmonious. Although Charlotte was living together with them and had been trying narrow the distance between Ernest and herself, she still failed to achieve her goal as Ernest still alienated her as he had done before. If it was not because of Florence, Charlotte would be disqualified to have meal with him at the same table. Charlotte felt very upset and became unhappier and anxious when hearing this piece of news from her parents. She found Florence and nced around. After making sure that Ernest was not around, she asked in a low voice, Sister, are you going to get married with Ernest? Florence was a bit stunned, Nope. Why do you suddenly ask this question? I heard from mom that the Hawkins family is making preparations for your wedding ceremony, oh, they invited dad and mom to decide on the date for your wedding ceremony. Charlotte concealed the jealousy in her heart and told Florence about this with a smile. Florence didnt notice Charlottes emotions because she was so shocked, Really? Why havent I gotten any news about it. Maybe its because they havent determined it yet, so mom wants to tell you about this when the Hawkins family informs them about this. Shes afraid that it would let you down if theres any change. But I think that sine you and Ernest are so intimate, you may have learned about this. Florence shook her head, feeling extremelyplicated. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The Hawkins family was preparing for the wedding ceremony. If they invited her parentster and decided on the date, she and Ernest would have to get married. But they didnt really intend to get married Florence felt so agitated that even her head was aching. The rumors about her rtionship with Ernest had gone virus, and now the Hawkins family was preparing for their wedding ceremony. What should she do now? Sister, whats wrong with you? You look pale. You dont want to marry Ernest? Charlotte had been keeping an eye on the change in Florences expressions, trying to find out some unusual change in her expressions. Florence shook her head fretfully and was not in a mood to talk to Charlotte. She must find a way to stop the progressing of this matter. Otherwise, if they canceled the marriage in the future, it would have a huge impact. It would probably have a negative impact on not only herself, but also the Fraser family. Charlotte was a bit surprised when seeing the anxiousness on Florences face. She schemed in heart delightedly even if she couldnt figure out why Florence was not interested in marrying Ernest. But this would give her an opportunity. When Charlotte was scheming about this while going out to buy something, she bumped into Cooper. Her eyes lit up and she hurriedly walked towards Cooper. Cooper, why are you here? Are youing for my sister? Yep. Cooper nodded his head. Although he still looked handsome, there seemed to be two dark circles below his eyes. He looked haggard as if he hadnt slept well. Chapter 147: Hokey Chapter 147: Hokey Cooper had a strong sense of crisis after watching what had happened on Florences press conference and learning the wide-spreading news about Florence and Ernests romantic affairs, their date and engagement. It was just a fake engagement, but now it was known by everyone and they were even making preparations for their wedding. Could it be that Ernest and Florence would have a fake marriage? Cooper couldnt ept it even if he knew that it was fake. Therefore, he could not be patient any longer. He found out Ernests domicile and came to visit Florence in person. It may be inconvenient for my sister toe to see you now. How about this? Let me bring you over and I will ask my sister to go out. Charlotte said politely with a smile and pretended like she was in a dilemma. Cooper felt more upset when seeing her reaction. It was inconvenient for Florence to meet him because she was worried that Ernest would misunderstand their rtionship. He couldnt figure out the rtionship between Florence and Ernest and he didnt know whether Florence was happy when living together with Ernest. Charlotte took Cooper to the vi and asked him to wait outside. She then walked into the vi. When she entered the vi, she happed to see Florence who was about to go upstairs with a cup of coffee at hand. Sister, what are you doing? Florence stooped and replied, Send a cup of coffee to Ernest. Florenceined inwardly that she had be more proficient in serving people. If it went on like this, she would be ustomed to it. s. Charlotte walked towards Florence, But someone is for you outside. It seems that he has something important. Florence was confused, Whos that? Few people knew where she was living recently? Who woulde to find her? Cooper. We met him in the mallst time. Cooper? Why dont you ask him toe in? Dont let him wait outside. A touch of scheming shed across Charlottes eyes as she deliberately stole a nce at the study. Im afraid that Ernest would not like it. It was hard to get along with Ernest and few people can approach him. Cooper was not his acquaintance, so if he entered Ernests vi casually, it might anger him. Florence pondered and then nodded her head, Then Ill go out to find him. When speaking, she walked towards upstairs with the coffee. Charlotte hurriedly stopped her, Sister, just go find him. I will send the coffee to Ernest. Florence hesitated for a while. When thinking that it was just a cup of coffee and that Ernest would not be annoyed no matter who was about to send it to him, she handed the cup of coffee to Charlotte and then headed towards the door. Charlotte took the coffee from Florence and felt quite joyful as if it was a treasure. During these days, as Florence had been staying with Ernest all the time, she didnt even have the chance to serve Ernest a cup of tea. Now, she finally got the opportunity toe to his study and get along with him alone for a while. With such a pleasant thought in mind, Charlotte went upstairs. Knock, knock, knock. She knocked on the door gently and rhythmically. It was as the same as the rhythm when Florence was knocking the door. Thinking that it was Florence, a touch of smile shed across Ernests eyes. He said in a low voice, Come in. When the door was opened, he saw Charlotte who was holding a cup of coffee. The smile in his eyes suddenly turned into coldness. Ernests gaze towards Charlotte was like thorn. Her rhythm of knocking at the door was as the same as that of Florences every time? When her gaze met with Ernests in the air, Charlotte felt both scared and throbbing. She only experienced such a powerful aura from Ernest in her life. It was so dangerous, but she was addicted to it. Charlotte curled her lips into a beautiful smile and walked to the office desk with the cup of coffee and stood beside Ernest. She said in a soft and seductive voice, Ernest, the coffee, I only added half a spoonful of sugar. I know you like it. Ernests expression was hideous, Who asked you toe here? Charlottes hand that was handing the coffee to Ernest stiffened in the air. She looked a bit flustered, My sister asked me to send it to you? Wheres she? She Charlotte looked even more flustered. She stammered, She she has something to attend to. It was normal that Florence would have something to attend to, but when Charlotte told him with such an expression, it looked like it was just an excuse for her to hiding something. Ernest narrowed his eyes, Whats she busy with? Charlotte became more flustered and hurriedly exined, Nothing. Florence wille back soon. You dont need to care about it. Ernest sensitively caught the key words of Charlottes reply C e back. It meant that Florence was not in the vi now. She came out without even telling him about that? Did something happen? Ernest furrowed his brows and stood to his feet. When walking towards the door, he produced his phone and intended to give a phone call to Florence. Noticing it, Charlotte stopped him in a hurry. Ernest, Florence is outside the vi. She wille back soon. When she was speaking, she handed the coffee to Ernest, Ernest, drink the coffee first. You dont need to worry about her, sincerely. The more she said these, the guiltier she appeared. Ernest was a person who had never showed tolerance to bad things. He then strode towards the windows and stood at a ce where he could saw the scene outside the vi thoroughly. He saw Florence and Cooper who was standing opposite her under the peach tree in the front courtyard. His handsome face darkened. It turned out that her emergency was to meet Cooper? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. It didnt matter if they were simply having a meeting, but how dare Cooper paw her? Ernests expressions turned cold as if they were covered by ayer of ice. He turned around and walked downstairs. Charlotte nced at the two people from the window, a malicious smile appearing on her face. Florence, Ernest had witnessed it all, what would you do now? In the front courtyard of the vi When Florence walked out of the vi, she saw Cooper who was standing under the peach tree. He looked exceptionally handsome under the dark shadow. Behind him were the green peach tree leaves which looked cool andfortable. Florence walked towards him, Cooper, whats the matter? You dont you call me in advance? Cooper took a nce at Florence and was a bit absent-minded. The past two days was a trying time for him as he was affected by the rumors. When he saw Florence again, he felt like several centuries had passed. He once thought that he was going to loss Florence during this period of time. He even lose the right to pursuit her. Cooper was so excited that he wanted to pull Florence into his embrace and tell her about his inner thought. But in the end, he simply uttered several words in a low voice, Flory, how are you doing? There was obvious concern in his eyes. Florence was a bit stunned and recalled the news that was widely spread during these two days. Since Cooper knew about her actual rtionship with Ernest, he must have been worrying about her. Florence shook her head with a smile, Dont worry. Im doing quite well. Cooper still knitted his brows. After hesitating for a while, he asked in a low voice, Will you cancel the engagement with Ernest. Of course. But now everyone has learned about your rtionship with Ernest and I heard that the Hawkins family is making preparations for your wedding. If things keep progressing like this, Im afraid that if you cancel the marriage at that time, it will have huge negative impact on you and Ernest. Do you have any solutions? Chapter 148: She Wanted to Leave Him Chapter 148: She Wanted to Leave Him Florence shook her head helplessly. This question was a headache for her. I dont know what I should do now. Moreover, Ernest Florence felt it hard to spill out the following words. When recalling that Ernest had been making a pass at her and constantly telling her that he would marry her recently, Florence felt flustered and confused. Could it be that Ernest didnt intend to cancel the engagement? Flory, dont be anxious. I can help you. Tell me, do you want to cancel your engagement? Florence nodded her head. A smile appeared on Coopers gloomy face. He reached out to grab Florences shoulders and said in a somehow anticipating and exciting sound, Do you want to leave Ernest? Leave Ernest? She would have no rtionship with Ernest after cancelling the engagement and they would not have any contact either. Florence had mentally prepared herself for it earlier. But when being asked about this question, she felt ufortable out of no reasons. Maybe it was because she had been ustomed to him recently and had taken him as one of her friends. But as they were not of the same world, they were bound to separate each other. Florence hesitated for a while and replied in a soft voice, Yes. The man not far away from them paused. Ernest heard her answer when going downstairs. -Do you want to leave Ernest? -Yes. Charlotte, who followed Ernest, felt delighted when hearing the conversation and noticing Ernests gloomy expressions. Florence really hadnt disappointed her. She met Cooper alone and let Ernest hear that conversation. Florence must have been assigned by God to help her to be Ernests wife. Hiding her joyful emotions, Charlotte shouted in shock, Sister, what are you talking about? Why do you want to leave Ernest? Florence immediately turned around when hearing her voice and unexpectedly saw Ernest. Her heart missed one beat and she felt flustered out of no reasons. Ernests stared at her gloomily and dangerously. Shrouded by a cold and imposing aura, he walked towards Florence step by step. Florence felt panicked and nervous. When racked her brain for a solution to cope with the current situation, Cooper pulled her behind him. He stood in front of Florence like a wall that could shelter her from the uing wind and rain. He looked into Ernests eyes without any trace of fear, his aura was quite strong. Mr. Hawkins, Florence wants to leave you. Its her inner thought. Looking at Cooper who was standing in front of Florence, and then at her wrist which was grabbed by Cooper, and then Florence, a gush of unprecedented fierceness rose in Ernests heart. He was exuding a cold and horrifying aura. Fixing his eyes on Florence, he said word by word as if they were squeezed out from his mouth, You want to leave me? Florence was scared and her heart beat wildly. It looked like Ernest was very mad at the moment and she couldnt offend him. But Cooper did not flinch. He tightened the grip on Florences wrist and said to her, Im here. You just need to tell him your inner thoughts. If Florence was willing to leave, he would take her away tonight. Ernests expressions became more hideous. Florence felt very guilty and stole a nce at Charlotte who was standing not far away. She could not let Charlotte know about the fake engagement. She gritted her teeth and replied, I didnt say so. Could it be that youve misheard it because the wind was quite strong. Cooper was stunned. He then gazed at Florence in disbelief.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ernests expressions changed slightly. But he still asked in a low voice, Is that so? Then how to exin your answer just now? Cooper asked Florence whether if she wanted to leave, and everyone here had heard Florences answer clearly. She said YES immediately. Florence felt a bit guilty. She pouted and then replied in a serious tone, I didnt finish my words just now. I meant, Yes, but I think I cant leave him. Ernests heart missed one beat and throbbed violently. Cooper twitched his mouth and looked at Florence in disbelief. This was totally different from what he had thought. Florence became so ingratiating towards Ernest that he even couldnt react. Charlotte was fuming inwardly and felt flustered at the same time. Not willing to let go of Florence easily, she pretended to be confused and said, But I heard it clearly that you didnt say the other words except YES. Florence red at Charlotte sulkily. Was she suspecting her? She hesitated for a while and then gazed at Ernest sincerely. She uttered word by word with a serious and seemingly affectionate tone, You also know about it, I like to stay with you the best. When I have time, I always cling to you. How will I leave you? Ernest, you will trust me, right? Really? Ernest looked right into Florences eyes like he had been convinced. But no one knew he was actually thinking. If they were careful enough, they would find out that Ernests aura became less cold. Seeing that Ernest was not going to cooperate with her show, Florence was a bit flustered. She gritted her teeth and gazed at Ernest affectionately while saying with grievance, You know me. I only have you in my mind. Cooper was rendered speechless. Where was the person who said resolutely that she would cancel the engagement? He felt that the wind was so strong at the moment and felt quite confused and speechless. Ernests handsome face was still expressionless as usual. He knew deep down that what Florence said just now was a lie, but his mood was improved out of no reasons. He reached out to Florence, Come here. His fingers were fair and slender, making his hand quite pleasant to eyes. Florence was fascinated by them. She felt relieved. Luckily, Ernest finally intended to cooperate with her show. However, when she was about to walk towards Ernest, Cooper tightened his grip and refused to let her go. Florence looked towards him in confusion and called his name in a low voice, Cooper. Cooper knitted his brows tightly. He wanted to tell Florence that she didnt need to be afraid of anything and that she should just follow her inner thoughts. He wanted to tell her that he could shelter her and give her everything she wanted. She wanted to tell her that she didnt need topromise. However, when feeling that Florence was struggling to break free from him, he felt heartbroken and couldnt even utter a syble. Although he wanted to grasp her, he could only loosen the grip slowly. Being released, Florence hurriedly took a step forward and obediently put her small hand onto Ernests palm. His palm was as warm as a stove. Ernest grasped her hand and pulled her into his arms. Florences cheeks turned red. She felt unease and wanted to push him away for a little bit. But Ernests low voice sounded in her ear, Remember what you have said just now. What? She said a lot just now. Before Florence could figure it out, she heard Ernests charming voice, You only have I in your mind. She could only have him in her mind. Florence was stiffened and her heartbeat elerated. She was just acting just now. Wasnt he clear of it? Why did she feel that he had taken it seriously? Chapter 149: A Remote Place Chapter 149: A Remote ce The rumors about their romantic affairs were still spreading, yet Florence still couldnt figure out a situation. Whats worse, she received a phone call from her mom. Ernests grandma, Georgia, invited Florence and her families to have dinner together. They would gather together to choose an auspicious date for their wedding ceremony. Florence ran to Ernest after ending the call. She didnt knock on the door and broke into the room. Ernest detested others to break into his room the most. He looked up unhappily. However, when seeing that it was Florence, the anger in his eyes disappeared into the thin air. He put down the pen and asked, Whats wrong. Florence walked to the desk, stood opposite to Ernest, and looked at him in a panic. MR. Hawkins, my mom called me just now and said that our two families will have meal together. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Yeah. I know it. Ernest nodded his head calmly as if it was a normal thing. Florence was a bit confused and hurriedly reminded him, Your grandma ns to decide on the date for our wedding ceremony in this meal. I see. Ernest still replied in a calm tone. Florence said anxiously, Mr. Hawkins, shouldnt you find an excuse to refuse it? Or have you figured out a solution? Ernests awesome capacity gave Florence a glimpse of hope. Unexpectedly, Ernest said withposure, I will marry you. Therefore, he never thought of refusing or stopping them to decide on a date for wedding ceremony. Florence was annoyed, But I havent agreed to marry you. Ernests gaze became gloomy. He said in a resolute and low tone, You will agree. He was quite sure about it and left no room for negotiation. Florence was clutched by chill. She thought that as long as she continued to refuse him, Ernest would not marry her. However, she hadnt expected that he would insist on marry her even if she hadnt epted him. Mr. Hawkins, nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable. Why are youpelling me? Many women are willing to marry you. Cant you choose the other one? How could other women beparable to her? They were different. Ernest knitted his brows and stood to his feet. He leaned forward across the table and they became so close. He said in a low voice, Florence, cant you understand my feelings for you? She could refuse him, but he didnt like the words she said. Florence was a bit absent-minded when seeing his serious look. She almost misunderstood his words at the moment and thought that he wanted to marry her because he loved her. Florence bit her lower lip and said, I know you have a crush on someone else. Ernest was stunned as he hadnt expected that Florence would say these words. He looked into her eyes, Who told you that? Florence replied in an upset voice, I just know it. However, even she herself couldnt understand why she would feel depressed. Ernest knitted his brows tightly and was infuriated. He didnt even know about this! Who told this woman about that? He grabbed her shoulders and looked into her eyes. He then said in a serious tone word by word, Florence, listen, I, Ernest Hawkins, only love one woman in my life, thats Sister, Im done. Can we go out now? Right at this moment, Charlottes voice as well as her footsteps sounded from outside. Ernest pulled a long face. Florence a bit flustered. What did Ernest mean just now? She felt that he was not mentioning about Gemma Before she could figure it out, Charlotte had arrived at the door. When seeing that Ernest was hugging Florence, she hesitated for a while and then said awkwardly, Ill wait for you downstairs. Florence felt diposed and hurriedly pushed Ernest away. No need. Lets go downstairs together. Not daring to look at Ernest, she turned around and headed towards the outside. It was obvious that Ernest didnt want to cancel the engagement, so it was meaningless for her to argue with him about this. Moreover, she couldnt figure out who was the only woman that he loved Ernests gaze became gloomy when looking at Florences leaving back. The woman he loved? Could it be that this woman had been misunderstanding something? The two families decide to have dinner together in a five-star restaurant. Although Florence and Charlotte were living in Ernests home, they had toe to the restaurant together with their parents. Therefore, they went back home by taxi. Florence was disturbed byplicated emotions on the way home. She was diposed and felt her thoughts entangled. Charlotte paid all her attention on the phone and was chatting without others. She looked out of the window from time to time. When they drove pass an old street, Charlotte suddenly spoke, Stop here. The driver stopped by the roadside. Florence looked at Charlotte in confusion, Whats the matter? Sister, I want to buy something in the store over there. Since we drive pass here, can youe with me? Charlotte grabbed Florences hand and yed cute. Florence took a nce at the time. There was enough time left. Therefore, she didnt refuse her request and got off the car with her. The driver parked the car by the roadside and waited for them in the car. They went to an old block that hadnt been renovated. The houses and stores here were old and the street was messy. But as it was almost evening, there were many people on the street. Charlotte seemed to quite familiar with this area and led Florence with a smile. Sister, although it looks old, its not that easy to buy the things sold in these old stores outside. What about online shopping? Even if you find the good online, it was not that authentic. Charlotte said with a smile and hurriedly pulled Florence forward. They walked through several streets, from the prosperous ones to the remote ones. There were few people on the street now. Few stores on the street were open and they all look old, as if they would be closed at any moment. Florence was surprised. She hadnt expected that Charlotte woulde to these stores in usual time. Its over there. They walked for a more while and then Charlotte pointed at a solitary store. It even had no shop sign. A bunch of objects were hung on the door in a mess and Florence couldnt tell what goods it was selling. She could only follow Charlotte and walked into the store. Sir, I want some albums. Charlotte walked over and greeted a yellow-haired man with a smile. The yellow-haired man was dozing and replied impatiently, Choose what you like. As he was speaking, he looked up casually. When he saw that there were two young stunners standing in front of him, his eyes lit up. An evil smile appeared on his face. He tried to ost them, Beauties, what albums do you like? I have various kinds of albums, even some limited-editions. When seeing his obscene expressions, Florence knitted her brows, felling quite ufortable. Chapter 150: Danger Chapter 150: Danger Charlotte said excitedly, Do you have IKs album. Destruction. The one published in 1986? Yes. The yellow-haired man replied without a second thought as if he actually had all kinds of albums. He continued, But that album is stored in the warehouse. Ladies, please wait here, I will go and take it out. Okay, thank you sir. The yellow-haired man then ran out of the store. The store was in a mess and it looked like that it sold not only albums, but a variety of goods. It looked more like a variety shop. Florence nced around and felt confused, This shop looks so messy. Probably the albums he sold are not genuine. It cant be. My ssmate bought a limited-edition album here before. She introduced me toe here. Charlotte said confidently with an expectant look. Florence felt uneasy, but it was inappropriate if she argued with Charlotte on this topic. Anyway, when the yellow-haired man brought the album here, they could leave immediately after the transaction. They waited for a more while. But what came in the end was a group of rascals, including that yellow- haired man. He brought four young rascals who were wearing strange clothes with dyed hair together with him. They blocked the way at the door and gazed at Florence and Charlotte obscenely. One of them whistled, Bro, bravo, your tattered store has actually attracted two stunning beauties. We can enjoy them today. When speaking, they walked towards Florence and Charlotte. Some of them even rubbed their hands together without any intention to hide their purposes. Florence was scared and realized what was going on. She hadnt expected that they would be so bold in broad daylight and in the store. She produced her phone and shouted, What do you want to do? Dont act rashly. Otherwise, I will call the police. You can try it, girl. Those men gazed at Florence without any trace of fear. Florence became even more flustered and called Ernest without a second thought, only to find out that her phone was disconnected. She finally understood why they were so fearless. It turned out that they had disconnected the signal, Were in aw-based society. If you do something to us, youll definitely be caught by the police. My driver is waiting for me outside, if we dont go out after a long while, he wille here to find us soon. Nice lie. Your driver? If he doesnte to find you in two hours, we can let you disappear in this world thoroughly. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The yellowed-haired man curled his lips into an obscene and malicious smile, We often do this kind of thing. But no one has discovered it. Florence was frightened as she hadnt expected that these people were habitual criminals. She stepped backward in a panic and nced around anxiously, trying to find a way to run away. Charlotte, who was standing behind Florence, was so nervous and shivered all over, Sister, Im scared. Dont be afraid, we can escape to two directions separately. At least one of us should escape. Call the police at once if you go out. This is the only way out. Florence forced herself to calm down and made a decision at this critical moment. Under such circumstance, they would only have a glean hope only if one of them managed to escape. Well, stop talking nonsense. These twodies are so beautiful and my penis feels itchy. Hurry up, I want the left one. The yellow-haired man shouted obscenely, gave an order, and then pounced towards Florence and Charlotte. His expressions were so ferocious and he looked like a hungry wolf. Florence felt nauseated and scared. She shouted, Run! Then she and Charlotte ran out of the store in different directions. Those men had prepared for this situation and separated into two groups and tried to block them. Florence was blocked by two men, so she could only throw the things near her onto their feet. But she still failed to stop them. A man rushed over and grabbed her and pushed her onto the ground. Charlotte had simr experience. Two men blocked her way and she didnt even have a chance to run away and was about to be caught. Florence felt frustrated. Couldnt they escape today? Ouch Ouch Charlotte sted those men with pepper spray. At the next moment, the two men screamed with their hands covering their eyes. Catching the opportunity, Charlotte squeezed through the space between the two men and ran towards outside in an extremely high speed. Damn it! That woman has pepper spray! Chase after her and get her back. The man who was sted cursed with his hands covering his eyes. The other two men let go of Florence and chased after Charlotte. Being free, Florence jumped up from the ground and wanted to run away. However, the man, whose eyes were red, gave her a hard p. He had exerted great force that Florence fell down onto the ground and even the corners of her mouth were bleeding. The man was still angry and kicked Florence. Bitch. How dare her to spray me! I gonna kill her when they catch her. The man had used great force and Florence felt like her bones were kicked broken and it hurt so much. She gritted her teeth to suppress the groan. She was quite worried about Charlotte. She now only wished that Charlotte could sessfully escape and find someone to rescue her. Florence looked out of the window, hoping that someone would pass by. She shouted hysterically, Help Someone help The man pped her violently again and Florence fell down onto the ground due to the force. The man cursed angrily, Shut up. If you shout again, I will kill you at once. When he was speaking, he produced a knife. Florence was scared and became silent as fear and coldness rose in her heart. These men were really bastards who didnt care about their own lives. The other man kicked the man who was holding the knife, Be careful. Shes silent now. Dont hurt her. I dont like to have sex with a bleeding woman after all. It depends on whether she will be obedient. The man holding the knife looked so ferocious as if he would stab Florence at any moment. This seemed be a normal thing for him. Florence was clutched by coldness and shrank back in fright. The fear of death had overwhelmed her. She was so scared that she subconsciously thought of Ernest. She wished so much that Ernest woulde to save her. After a long while, the other two men ran back. One of the men who were watching over Florence asked hastily, Wheres she? You didnt catch her? That woman ran so fast like shes an athlete. Moreover, her car was parked by the roadside. She ran over and got on the car and left. We didnt catch her. Florence felt a bit relief when hearing these words. Luckily, they had asked the driver to wait by the roadside. Since Charlotte had escaped, she would find someone to rescue her soon. Useless! You let her escape. She will definitely call the police! Boss, what should we do now? What else can we do? Leave here! What about this woman? Take her away. Change a ce and throw her away when were satisfied. Chapter 151: It Was Her Chapter 151: It Was Her She could not be taken away silently like this. In the panic, Florence was very anxious. She grabbed the things around her and threw the things at the yellow-haired man who was walking towards her. The yellow-haired man was caught unawares and he was hit in the face by a crystal ball. He endured the pain and became furious. After cursing her with a few sentences, he lunged wildly at her and held her arms tightly. His strength was very strong. Florence could not escape from him and she was grabbed and forced to stand up. Bitch, behave yourself! Otherwise, I will kill you now! The yellow-haired man threatened her viciously. His hideous face showed that he wanted to kill someone. Florence knew that they would really kill her if she didnt behave herself. She was very afraid and started to behave herself. Just then, the yellow-haired man hugged her on his shoulder. He was very thin. The bones on his shoulder made her stomach very painful. Gritting his teeth, she tried to endure the pain. She felt dizzy and her face turned pale. However, she tightly held the few pieces of paper that she had just torn off when she threw things at him. She squeezed them into a ball and held them in her hand. The people around the yellow-haired man were in a hurry to leave the ce and they did not notice what Florence did. Moreover, terrified people would grab something around them. They did not care what she did. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Florence was carried by the yellow-haired man. The other people quickly packed the documents about their identities and left the ce immediately. They were in a remote area where there was nobody on the road. They ran and left the ce. Florence who was carried on the yellow-haired mans shoulder tried to identify the road. When they turned the corner, she quickly threw one page of the paper on the ground. The paper was even stained with the blood on her mouth. The people turned around on the road and left the area in a short time. They got into an old van. Bang With a loud sound, Florence was rudely thrown into the van. Florence who was freed from the man immediately sat up. She was panicked and hid in the corner of the van, watching the people warily. The yellow-haired man smiled maliciously and casually spat on the van. Littledy, dont worry. I will y with you when we reached the ce. You better behave yourself now, or else I, I will not do anything. Florence quickly said, trying to dy for a moment so that someone could save her. Do not y any tricks, or you will die like a dog. The yellow-haired man threatened her viciously. Seeing her shivering in fear and could not do anything, he turned his head towards the drivers seat and said, Take the left path, we go to the mountain. Their other nest was on the mountain. Florence shivered at the corner of the car. She looked out at the buildings in a panic and realized that she was brought to a more remote area. Could Charlottee to save her in time? Could she find the clues she left ande in time before she was killed? Florence held the papers in her hand tightly. She felt like a person drowning in the sea, struggling and praying for someone to save her. In this situation, she felt that time passed very fast, but also too slow to torture her. She didnt even know how long she had spent in the car. Out of the blue, the car stopped. The driver turned around and said nervously, Boss, there is a lot of police on the way out of the town. It seems to be checking for drunk driving. Should we go ahead? You are not drinking; what are you afraid of? The yellow-haired man was annoyed and he scolded the driver. He looked in front and became furious. Are you fucking stupid? There are so many police here and how will they only be checking for drunk driving? The road was closed to traffic! This must be something wrong, or theyre trying to arrest someone. Hearing these words, Florences eyes shone with excitement. Almost subconsciously, she felt that Ernest was trying to rescue her, resulting in the road closure in front. How did he know that she had been kidnapped? Did hee to save her? Florence was very excited and she raised her head to look out, trying to find a chance to ask for help. But before she could stand up, she was fiercely pushed. Dont try to y tricks on me. Even if there are so many police here, they cant save you. The yellow-haired man looked at her with a fierce look in his eyes and said to the others, Take a U- turn and go to the old factory in the west. Kill her there before we leave. He knew that they couldnt leave the city with Florence in the van. She shivered as the old factory in the west was also deserted. Moreover, the factory was very close to here. It would take them about ten minutes to reach there. Ernest couldnt find her in such a short time! Help! Help help Florence who stayed obedient for a long time suddenly pulled her voice and shouted. She even tried to press down the window and throw the paper in her hand out, waving her hands frantically to the outside. She tried to get a little attention from outside. Shut up! Bitch! The yellow-haired man became angry and pulled Florence back to her seat. He pped hard on her face. Then, he pulled Florences head and smashed it against the car door. Ah Florence felt very pain in her head. She became unconscious. Seeing Florence who lost her consciousness, the yellow-haired man threw her aside. He cursed angrily, Please fucking drive faster? Do you want the police to notice us? Yes, yes. Boss. The driver immediately turned the car around. The wheel of the car ran over the blood-stained paper ball, which was then ttened, crushed, and then blown away by the wind. At the same time, a limited-edition Lamborghini came in the opposite direction. The speed of the car was very fast, like an arrow speeding past them. The flying paper flew past the car and was carried higher by the airflow of the car, flying backwards. Squeak The high-speed Lamborghini suddenly braked sharply to a stop. The rear door was opened from the inside. A man who had a pair of straight and long legs stepped down from the car. Without hesitation, he took a big step walking towards the paper flying in the air. Sir, where are you going? Be careful! Timothy hurriedly got down from the drivers seat and watched with fear and trepidation as Ernest just walked in the traffic. Timothy immediately used his headset to instruct the convoy behind, Faster stop your car and block the road! If any car hit Ernest identally, he couldnt imagine the consequences. The door of the passenger seat was also opened after a while. Charlotte got down from the car and hurriedly chased after Ernest She said worriedly, Ernest, where are you going? Ernestpletely ignored them. He was running fast and he managed to grab the paper ball that had just floated down within a short period. Then, he immediately opened the paper and saw the bloodstains on it at a nce. The hand that was holding the paper trembled anxiously. It was her! Timothy, Florence was here. Faster get the surveince video here. Chapter 152: Ernest’s Woman Chapter 152: Ernests Woman When Florence woke up, she felt a sharp pain in her brain. She felt very drowsy. Ah. She moaned in pain. She was shocked to find that her mouth was covered with duct tape and she couldnt make aplete sound. AhAhAh, ah! Florence immediately decided to tear off the duct tape with her hands. However, to her horror, she found that her hands were tied behind her back with a rope. All her movement now was restricted. What the hell did she do to her? Florence looked around in panic and found out that she was in a factory that hadnt finished building yet. There were messy and discarded materials all around the ce. There was a field of endless overgrown grasses outside. The ce was very isted. Ahah ah ah! Who wille to save her? She endured the pain in her brain, struggled to sit up, and tried to move her body. At this time, she could hear the hurried footsteps from outside. The yellow-haired man and a few people came there. When they saw Florence, they had a lewd look on their faces. Lady, woke up already? You wake up at the right time. It seems like you are also eager to have fun with us. Ah! Ah ah! Florence was very nervous and her body tensed up. Her scalp was tingling with fear. Not knowing how long it had been, but now these people were finally going to do something to her. She moved her body backwards in fear. Her eyes were ring red. Boss, thisdy is so pretty and tasty. Ive never tasted such a gooddy. Can I be the first one this time? A man with green hair rubbed his hands together. He was excited to do something to Florence. The evil thoughts on his face clearly showed his desire. It was so lewd that it made Florence want to vomit. She couldnt speak, but in her heart, she was terrified. Hoping them not toe over, she chanted Ernests name and prayed that he would find her and rescue her. He was her only hope now. If she was raped by these men, her life would be Ah! Ah! Florence tried her best to shout but she couldnt. She moved backwards and tried to get something in her hand, even a stone was enough for her to protect herself. I had never tasted such a beautiful woman. Get out of my way. Let me go first. The yellow-haired man scolded the others. He couldnt wait and walk towards Florence. The other men whistled with envy and jealousy. At the same time, they began to take off their clothes. The scene in front of her made Florence almost despair. Seeing the yellow-haired man who was walking towards her, she almost wanted to die. With a wicked smile on his face, the yellow-haired man leaned down and pressed his body onto Florence, You are so pretty staring at me. If you moan a bit more, I will be gentlerter, okay? The yellow-haired man said with anticipation. He ripped off the tape from Florences face. The skin of her face was torn until she felt pain. But, she couldnt care about that anymore. She immediately shouted at the top of her lungs, Go away! Dont touch me! Help, help Hahaha, stop it. This ce is abandoned and not a single person will pass by here for two or three months. You shouldnt expect anyone toe here and save you. He cupped her chin, Be obedient, scream twice for me, I promise I will let you feel good. With that, he squeezed her chin with increasing strength, as if he would remove her chin if she didnt obey him. The few men at the sideughed lewdly. Its rare to meet a woman that is so beautiful that even the boss has the desire to tame her. Lady, be a good girl and please the boss. Maybe after the fun is overter, the boss wouldnt want to kill you anymore and would let you follow him alive. They took her here just to kill her and dump her body. Florence never met such desperate people before. She was extremely scared. Of course, she wanted to be alive; she didnt want to die, but She was not born to be yed by these shameless people! Do you all know that why the road out of the town has been closed? Her voice was hoarse as hell, but it was calm at the moment. She stared at the yellow-haired man firmly. A sharp and determined light shined in her eyes. The yellow-haired man was stunned for a while. He frowned, You know? They are trying to find me. Pfft, who do you think you are to be able tobor so many police to block the road to find someone in less than one hour? Lady, you should learn how to lie. The men at the side immediatelyughed mockingly. Florences face turned pale and she looked straight at the yellow-haired man, with determination in her eyes. I am not bluffing. Just go and look at the news a few days ago. I am Ernest Hawkins fianc and I will marry him in a short while. Dont you all know that how big the power the Hawkins family has in City N? Even if you guys are ignorant, you all should also know, right? The traffic in the whole city will be closed within an hour. Ernest will find this ce and rescue me. At that time, none of you will be able to escape! The yellow-haired mans changed his expression hearing these words. He took his phone out immediately and searched for the news about Ernest a few days ago. He saw Florences photo, as well as many rumors about her rtionship with Ernest. He was so startled that he almost couldnt hold his phone. They were ouws and did anything bad but they didnt afford to mess with the Hawkins family, especially Ernest Hawkins. He was a powerful man in the City N, holding a lot of rights. He never thought that a randomdy he kidnapped would be Hawkins woman Boss, what should we do now? We have kidnapped Ernests fianc and he will not forgive us. Ernest is searching the whole city and will soon find this ce. If he catches us, were all dead. What should we do? How about letting her go Some of the men wanted to retreat. Florence listened nervously to their conversation. She felt slightly hopeful. She never expected that Ernests reputation worked so well with these few ouws. If she had known this, she would tell them her identity earlier. Now, she only hoped that they would be terrified and released her. Let her go? Do you think Ernest Hawkins will let us go? Damn, we all are going to die, and were going to drag this bitch along with us! The yellow-haired man threw his phone onto the ground angrily. His face was full of fierceness. The gaze he looked at Florence was not only evil but also looked like he wanted to kill her. A chill ran down Florences back and she hurriedly said, If you let me go, I guarantee that Ernest will let you all go too! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ah, you say you will let us go now. But when the timees, we dont even know how evil the way you will use to kill us. The words of a woman like you cannot be trusted. With that, the yellow-haired man squatted down beside Florence and rudely pulled her clothes. If he wants to kill me, I will also make him ashamed. I will let everyone see that how her woman is being raped by several men until she is dead. Fuck off! Dont touch me! If you really do anything to me, Ernest will kill you like a dog! Florence was truly terrified. She was just a woman, but she was facing these heartless ouws in front of her. They werent afraid of death. They were so unscrupulous. Chapter 153: She Was Rescued Chapter 153: She Was Rescued If you let me go now, or tie me up here to lure Ernest here, you all will still have some time to escape from here, Florence gave them some tips. The most important thing for her now was to save her life. Its not worthy for you all to put your own life on the line because of me, right? Florences words made these few men wanted to let her go. A green-haired man tugged on the yellow-haired man and said sheepishly, Boss, lets run now. Lets escape from the City N. This woman isnt dead. Ernest will not chase after us too far. Yes, boss. Why dont we run? The yellow-haired man was very anxious and he stared at Florence fiercely, seemingly hesitating as well. The atmosphere was unsettling at the moment. The yellow-haired man would be the one to decide whether they run or not. After a long while, the yellow-haired man finally made up his mind. Okay. The word Okay gave Florence hope to survive at once. She breathed a sigh of relief, but before she could rejoice, she was stunned to hear the yellow-haired man saying the next heart-breaking sentence. Before we leave, strip her naked. The bigger the mess here, the more it will slow down Ernest. Moreover, it would make Hawkins family ashamed. Ernest would probably dump Florence seeing her like that and would not chase after them. The yellow-haired man thought that his idea was good and he immediately moved forward. He grabbed Florences clothes and tore her clothes apart. Dont touch me! Bastard, fuck off! It was summer, and Florence wasnt wearing much. So, she soon heard the sound of her clothes being torn. Large swathes of her skin were exposed. The expressions of the men changed one by one, and one of the men licked his lips and said, Boss, can I fuck her before we leave? It wont take a long time, Ill be quick. Florence shivered instantly and struggled fiercely, but she still couldnt avoid the yellow-haired man from tearing anotherrge piece of her clothes. She panicked and cursed angrily, If you all dare to do anything to me, Ernest would definitely hunt you down to the ends of the earth. The man was a little bit scared. But he still gazed at Florence fiercely, as if he was emitting a green light and could not restrain himself from lunging at her at any moment. Florence was so scared and she tried to move away from the yellow-haired man. But her clothes were completely shattered and only her bra was left hanging on her body.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The yellow-haired mans expression changed, looking at her lewdly. He was breathing heavily and his hands came straight towards her bra. If he tore off her bra, she would have bepletely naked. Although Florence was open-minded, she wasnt that open-minded. Besides, the men looked like they couldnt restrain themselves any longer. They might do something bad to her which she couldnt stop them. Florence struggled to move backward and yelled angrily, Thats enough! How can it be enough if I dont look twice at you who are naked now? The yellow-haired man scolded her and grabbed Florences arm. His hand reached towards her unstoppably. At the side, the perverted men breathed heavily while looking at her irrationally. It seemed like they would lunge at her the next second. Florence shivered and felt numbing desperation. She had struggled for so long, wasnt there anyone to save her? She gritted her teeth. Not daring to look at the humiliating sight of these men, she closed her eyes in despair. The yellow-haired mans hand already touched the soft fabric of her bra. Try touching her with your dirty hand again. The mans low voice, like an ice pick, rang out in the empty old factory. Everyone in the factory stiffened and jerked back. They saw a mans towering figure of one metre nine standing at the door of the factory, like a lofty mountain standing against the light, instantly made the atmosphere in the factory unsettling. The mans elegant leather shoes stomped on the dusty ground. His straight and long legs walked towards them. A cold and overwhelming atmosphere surrounded them. Who who is he? The men almost instinctively felt scared and subconsciously moved backward, not daring to get close to this man. The yellow-haired mans hand also withdrew his hand from Florence abruptly. At that moment, he was terrified seeing the cold eyes of Ernest. The eyes looked dangerous and deadly. The man had the ability to send chills down ones spine. He hurriedly stood up and looked at Ernest. When he saw his face clearly, his whole body went cold. He almost trembled as he spat out a few words from his mouth, ErErnest At the moment these words came out, the men next to him were so scared that their legs went weak and they almost fell to the ground. How how did he get here so quickly? The men were terrified. Although they were ouws, they had heard of Ernests name and knew how ruthless he would treat people. If they were caught by him on the spot, they would lose their skin even if they didnt die. They looked at his back in panic, and noticed that there was no one else except him. Did Erneste here alone? In that case Run! One of the men roared, and the men instantly ran out through the doors and windows. They were so fast and even forgot their boss, as if there was something terrifying chasing after them. In a sh, the yellow-haired man was the only one left standing there. The bastards were not loyal at all! Only Ernest alone hade and he scared them like that. The yellow-haired man cursed angrily in his heart, but his legs couldnt help but tremble, and sweat continued to drip down his forehead. He wanted to run too, but Ernest was walking very fast and almost reached him. Was it toote for him to run now? After just one second of hesitation, the yellow-haired man immediately made a hideous decision. He had to stall for time and divert his attention. So, he immediately took out a dagger and shed it towards Florences body. Florence whoy on the ground embarrassedly left only her skin exposed. She watched as the sharp dagger was shing towards her. Her nerves tensed and she clenched her teeth, waiting for the pain to hit her. Just as the tip as the knife was about to hit her, the mans broad palm held the de directly in his hand. In a sh, blood emerged from his palm. His bloodnded on her skin, with a soft tick sound. Florence was stunned and she looked at him in a daze. Her heart stirred up a huge wave, unable to tell what it felt like. She stared at him dumbly. Her heart beat countless times faster at that moment. Pursing his lips, Ernests handsome face was covered with ayer of icy hostility. He held the de, forcing the yellow-haired mans hand to turn his angle. Then, he kicked the yellow-haired man. Bang The yellow-haired man was instantly kicked several metres away. The hostility in Ernests eyes was so strong that he almost wanted to kill the yellow-haired man, but he didnt give the yellow-haired man another nce and immediately took off his jacket and wrapped up Florences body at one go. He moved very gently, holding her carefully in his arms. Its alright. His sentence showed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 154: They Will Be in Trouble Chapter 154: They Will Be in Trouble Florence was no longer anxious. She finally passed the unsettling atmosphere of the past hour and no longer felt afraid at that moment. She leaned her head into his arms and finally couldnt help but cry out. She thought no one would rescue her in time. Luckily, he hade to save her. She didnt even dare to think what would happen to her if he didnt show out in time. Its alright. I am here. Hearing Ernests cries, Ernest felt a nagging pain that he never felt before in her heart. While he untied the rope on Florences back, he stroked her head with one hand. His voice was so gentle and patient. It was like coaxing a child, even coaxing a woman he loved. Boohoo With someone there tofort her, Florence couldnt control her emotions anymore. She cried even louder. She didnt care about her image in the slightest. She just hugged Ernest and cried uncontrobly. Ernest was kneeling on one knee. His clean suit trousers were stained with dust. Hugging Florence, his suit was stained with a lot of stains and blood. He, who was a clean freak, had never been in such a mess. However, at that moment, he didnt care about anything. He just concentrated onforting her woman in his arms. He didnt know how long it took, but Florence finally stopped crying and shey weakly in his arms. She was so weak that she fell asleep, but she didnt dare to sleep and tried to keep herself awake. She couldnt feel relieved until they left the ce. Her hands were holding Ernests arm tightly as if that was the only way she could feel a little more at ease. Ernest let her hug him and picked her up. With a cold expression, he strode his long legs and walked towards the outside. When they left, Florence nced in the direction of the yellow-haired man. He was still lying on the ground, with blood on his mouth and his eyes closed. She was amazed at how strong Ernests kick was, and how he had knocked the man unconscious. Did you bring anyone here? Any police? They are fugitives from murder and they should be arrested. Florence reminded Ernest, and just as she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was hoarse, as a result of shouting so much earlier that she had a sore throat. Ernest lowered his head. He wanted to kill them and the murderous intent could be seen through his eyes. However, he looked at Florence gently, Dont speak. Rest well and I will take care of everything. She nodded as tears welled up in her eyes again. She felt so good leaning on his arms. Leaning on his arms reassuringly, she was carried out of the dpidated factory by him. Only then she saw that there were dozens of cars parking outside. There were some private cars, some police cars, and some unknown in ck cars. There were a lot of tall and fierce men standing there. The few men who had just run away had all been caught back at the moment. They were arrested and handcuffed. It was only then Florence knew that Ernest entered the factory alone andid a trap outside, waiting for them to run out so that they would be arrested by the police. But was he so sure that he could scare those people away by going in? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. What if he couldnt? He was alone against so many vicious men You shouldnt have gone in alone. They were so many cops and you should have let them go in first to save me. Still a little shaken up, she said. After all, the police were the ones who specialized in this area. Yes, I told brother-inw that it was too dangerous to go in alone, but he just didnt listen. He decided to take the risk and go in alone to save you. Charlotte ran over from the side and anxiously looked at Ernests entire body. She asked him with a tone full of worry. You should be concerned about your sister first. Charlotte was stunned and her face turned pale. The person who suffered today was Florence, but the first person she cared about was Ernest, and didnt even look at Florence for a second. If someone had seen her behaviour, they might have misunderstood her. She said, Im just too worried about you guys, and only if my brother-inw is fine then only I can get my sister back safely. Sister, are you alright? Florence was so tired that she didnt pay much attention to Charlotte. She just nodded. Her gaze was still looking at Ernest, thinking something in her heart. Luckily, Ernest was fine, otherwise Those men arent capable of hurting me yet. Besides, Im going alone so they dont feel desperate enough to take you as a hostage. Ernest stared at Florence and exined in a low voice. Only when facing her, he had such patience. Florence was slightly bbergasted. She was amazed that Ernest had only taken the risk to keep her safe so that she would be in less danger. Her eyes were red and warmth overflowed her heart. Her throat choked and she tried to open her mouth to thank him, but she couldnt speak out a single word. He had saved her life today, and she owed him more than just a thank you. After getting into the car, Ernest kept holding Florence in his arms, letting her lie in the most comfortable position. Florence was so tired. She gradually settled down after leaving the horrible ce and she fell asleep in his arms immediately. She still dreamt that she was kidnapped by those men who wanted to do something bad to her and kill her. She was scared and hid everywhere, but she couldnt hide and was caught again and again. No, please dontHelphelphelp me Florence struggled in fear, crying out and praying for someone to save her. Her hands were even involuntarily waving in the air, panicking like a drowning person who would be pulled down by the water and drowned. At that moment, a broad palm held her hand. He held her tightly, and his other hand gently traced across her brow. Its over. Im here. The mans voice was low and warmth overflowed her heart again. Holding his hand, her intense emotions gradually calmed down. Her furrowed brow loosened a little. It was a while before she settled down to sleep again. Her hand, however, was still holding Ernest tightly, not daring to let go even when she fell asleep. Ernest let her hold his arm. His gaze darkened as he looked at the bruises on her face, The aura around him became colder and more dangerous. She was somebody that he never hurt even with his little finger, and the few men hurt her like this. God knew how much he wanted to kill them the first time he saw her in the old factory, killing them like a dog. But now, hed changed his mind, and he wanted them to live as if they were dead. Push. The door to the room was gently pushed open from outside. Charlotte stood in the doorway, looking at Ernest holding Florences hand. Her expression changed strangely. She then said in a very soft voice, Brother-inw, Maam Georgia and my parents are here. They ask you to go down for a moment. Ernest didnt move, and his low voice didnt allow her to rebut his sentence. Tell them to wait. But, Maam Georgia Get out. He scolded her impatiently. His voice was cold. Chapter 155: He Was So Gentle, But Was It Her Illusion? Chapter 155: He Was So Gentle, But Was It Her Illusion? Charlotte felt frightened out of instinct. She was secretly watching them outside the old factory back then and had witnessed how Ernest kicked that man into the air. After being kicked, the man could not stand to his feet any longer She heard that several of his bones were broken. Ernest not only had an imposing aura, but also had thrilling strength. Charlotte didnt dare to challenge his patience at the moment and simply nodded her head and softly closed the door and left. Ernest, who was sitting by the bedside, fixed his eyes on Florence who was in sound sleep and simply let her hold his hand. After a long while, Florences eysh slightly shivered and she gradually woke up. When she saw the familiar ceiling and realized that she was now in Ernests room, she felt relieved. Then she saw Ernests handsome face. He was sitting by the bedside and staring at her gently. Florence was absent-minded at the moment. He had never seen gentleness in Ernests eyes. Could it be that she had cerebral concussion after the crush and was now having an illusion? Seeing that Florence was in a daze, Ernest slightly knitted his brows, Are you still feeling ufortable now? His low voice immediately pulled Florence back to reality. It was really Ernest. She shifted her gaze onto him again. He still looked handsome and his expressions were as usual. He was just staring at her without any reserve. She must have a hallucination just now, right? Florence didnt think over this question anymore. She shook her head but only to find that her head was aching. She said, Im a bit thirsty. I will pour a ss of water for you. Ernest immediately wanted to stand up, but as Florence was holding his hand, his movement was stopped. The all looked towards their hands that were entwined tightly. Florence was holding his hand tightly. Oh gosh, she had been grabbing his hand? His hand even reddened Florences face immediately turned red. She immediately released his hand and looked quite unease. Ernest pressed his lips together. He didnt care about the red mark around his wrist at all and stood to his feet to pour water for Florence. He came back with a cup of warm water after a short while. Florence struggled to sit up from the bed and took the ss from Ernest, Thank you. She felt extremely ttered because it was really rare that Mr. Hawkins actually pour a ss of water for her. Few people could be treated by him like this. Ernest gazed at her meaningfully. He hesitated for a while and then squeezed out several words, This wont happen again. He wouldnt allow anyone to hurt her again. It sounded like a vow and Florence was stunned. She looked into Ernest eyes, which were like two bottomless vortexes that were to suck her in. Florences heartbeat suddenly elerated and there seemed to be some small cracks on her inner defense. That ident was a nightmare for her. Nevertheless, right at this moment, with Ernest by her side, she felt relieved and safe. It was as if as long as he was by her side, this kind of thing would not scare her because she believed that Ernest would definitely protect her. After drinking the ss of water, Florencey back onto the bed again. Florence was scared before and was injured seriously plus that she was originally weak, hence she felt dozy again. Ernest still sat by her bedside to take care of her. Florence felt a bit embarrassed, You can attend to your own business. I feel better now. You dont need to stay here. Even if someone had to stay here to take care of her, it shouldnt be Ernest, a CEO who had a lot of work to deal with. Ernest didnt care about it at call and still gazed at her affectionately. Have a rest. He uttered the three words calmly and overbearingly. Florence opened her mouth trying to say something, but she didnt in the end and just let it be. As she was so tired, she felt asleep after a short while. Florence sat by the bedside and gazed at her for a long while. Seeing that Florence was in sound sleep and didnt have a nightmare, he finally felt a bit relieved. He tucked her quilt and stood to his feet and walked out of the room in light steps. There was almost no sound even until he closed the door gently. Nevertheless, Florence, who had been in sound sleep, suddenly acted like losing the sense of security and slightly knitted her brows. Ernest went to the living room after leaving the bedroom. Right at this moment, Georgia, Brianna as well as Florences foster parents, Melissa and Nichs, were waiting in the living room anxiously. Nichs hurriedly stood to his feet when seeing Ernest walking downstairs. Ernest, hows Flory? Is her injure serious? Did she wake up? She woke up just now, and fell asleep again. Ernest gave him a concise andprehensive answer, implying that Florence had fallen asleep again and they could note upstairs to bother her. Melissa became impatient too and asked, Hows her physical condition? There are so wounds and they have been treated. It will take some time to heal her wounds. When mentioning about this, Ernests gaze turned cold, which added some traces of aloofness and seriousness to his nobility. Although Nichs had recognized Ernest as his son-inw-to-be, he was still respectful towards him. He pondered for a while and said, We want to see Florence by ourselves, to see whether if shes good. Can we stay here? Since Florence had slept for a long while before, it wouldnt take too long for her to wake up again. Hence, Ernest nodded his head, Okay. Nichs and Melissa looked at each other and all of them heaved a sigh of relief. Georgia, who was sitting on the sofa, had a solemn look on her wrinkled face and said sternly and queenly, Have you found out those rascals backgrounds? Did they catch Flory deliberately? Ernest replied expressionlessly, ording to what they have found out, their action was unintentional. They are some fugitives and have been hiding in that small store. They kidnapped a girl several days ago and it seems like Florence idently stepped into their territory this time. Although Ernest was stating that it was not a contrived ident, he had clearly expressed his resolution to investigate into this case thoroughly. It looked like an uncontrived criminal, but he would find out what had happened. If this ident was a scheme against Florence, he would definitely discover it. When hearing his words, Charlotte, who was sitting on the sofa, changed her expression slightly and subconsciously clenched her fists that were put on her thighs. However, no one had noticed her movements. Georgia said in a stern voice, I wont let go of these rascals easily. Even if we wont kill them, they will receive severe punishment. How dare them to hurt Florence! If it was not because she had confidence in Ernests capability, Georgia would have punished those rascals in person. If something really happed to Florence tonight She couldnt imagine the consequence! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ernest pressed his lips and didnt say anything. Even if Georgia didnt say these, he would still give those men severe punishments. Chapter 156: Who Dare to Laugh at Her? Chapter 156: Who Dare to Laugh at Her? Yep, we cant let go of those bastards easily. If Ernest hasnt arrived there in time, Florence would have been raped. Although Florence is rescued, she Charlotte clutched her dress tightly and choked with sobs sorrowfully with tears streaming down her face. She acted like she hated those men very much and like she was the victim. Brianna was sitting beside Georgia. When hearing these words, her eyes lit up, but her expressions still looked serious and angry. Flory was almost raped? What the hell had those men done to Flory? Those sons of bitches! When we arrived there, they had taken away Florences clothes and she was wearing underwear. She was almost Shut up! Before Charlotte could finish her words, she was interrupted by Ernests snappish words. Ernest nced at Charlotte coldly with daggers in his eyes, Who told you about this? Charlotte was startled and gazed at Ernest in a panic, Ernest, did I say the wrong thing? I didnt mean to do it. I was just feeling angry for Florence. Ernest ignored her and questioned in a cold voice, Who told you about this? Charlotte was scared and replied weakly, I heard from the police officers. Those criminals gave the details of their crime. The atmosphere in the room immediately became cold. Ernest pulled a long face and exuded a cold, ferocious aura. The reason why he came into the old factory alone was that he was afraid that he was sote that Florence would have been raped. He felt heartbroken when simply imaging that scene and of course he would not allow others to witness it. Nevertheless, he only thought about how to prevent others to see the scene and how to rescue Florence back then, so he hadnt taken those peoples confessions into consideration. Dame it! He had to go to the police office in person. Charlotte was scared by Ernests aura and didnt dare to utter a syble. Nevertheless, Brianna raised her voice as if she had discovered something extraordinary and said with astonishment, Oh my gosh, they took off Florys clothes? Shes Ernests wife-to-be. If this is spread out, it will be a great shame to the Hawkins family. Those outsiders willugh at us. Nichs and Melissas expressions turn hideous when hearing her words. Her daughter was a victim, but she was now distained. Although the Hawkins family was a noble family and paid attention to its reputation the most If Florence married into the family in the future and they made things difficult for her with this thing as their excuse, they would rather that Florence would not marry Ernest. Nics and Melissa exchanged a nce and both of them had noticed the other partys hesitation as well as resolution. Although Florence was their foster daughter, they had been treated her as their biological daughter. They wouldnt let Florencee to grief even if this meant that she could not marry into the Hawkins family. However, when Nichs was about to express himself with a serious look, Ernests voice sounded. His voice was cold and overbearing, Who dare tough at my woman? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He looked towards Brianna coldly. A shiver ran down Briannas spine and she wanted to shrink back out of instinct as she lost the courage to challenge him. Nevertheless, such opportunity was quite rare. Hence she gritted her teeth and said to Ernest, Ernest, I know you must feel bad for this ident, but this is rted to the reputation of our family after all. She was almost raped before getting married and many men had seen her body. If she marries into our family, it will be a great shame to our family. This has happened and we cant change the history. But the Hawkins family is a noble family after all and reputation means a lot to us. Shouldnt you reconsider your marriage with Florence? The other peoples expressions turned gloomy when hearing the words. Nichs and Melissa felt like they had been pped in the public and felt quite awkward. They, as Florences parents, also felt ufortable when hearing these words. The amiable expressions on Georgias face were reced by gloominess, dissatisfaction and anger. She turned around and red at Brianna with her brows knitted tightly. Charlotte, however, although looked serious and sad on the surface, was on nine clouds inwardly because this was the oue she wanted. As long as the Hawkins family said that Florence would not marry into their family, she would have the opportunity to take her ce. Florence was so excited and was quite expectant to it. Ernest pressed his lips, his handsome face extremely hideous. He said word by word without any respect to Brianna, You dont need to worry about my marriage. He nced over everyone and then said in a resolute and indisputable tone, Florence was wearing underwear at that time. Moreover, even if she was really raped, I, Ernest, will still love her and marry her as scheduled. The woman on the stairs froze. Short after Ernests departure, Florence was scared by her nightmare and woke up. As there was no one in the room, she subconsciously felt restless and walked out of the room. But she hadnt expected that she would hear these words when walking downstairs. Ernest uttered every word resolutely and Florence felt touched. She had never known that he wanted to marry her resolutely. Florence felt like her mind was in turmoil. Georgia gradually heaved a sigh of relief when hearing Ernests words and gaze at him with satisfaction and delight. This was the result that she wanted the most. Good! Georgia stood to her feet and patted Ernest on his shoulder, Youre no wonder the heir of the Hawkins family. Good job, boy. Shes your fiance and definitely no one canugh at her or humiliate her! When speaking, Georgia gazed at Brianna and said in a threatening voice, If someone dares to backbite Florence and maliciously spread this thing out, I will make her regret for what she has said! Brianna shivered uncontrobly. The reason why Georgia could hold her position as the matriarch of the Hawkins family was not only because she was the wife of the dead patriarch, but also because her cruel and decisive way of doing things when she was young. Although she had retired for several years, her aura as well as her horrifying past scared them all the time. I see, mom. I wont allow others to gossip about this either. Brianna lowered her head and replied in a low voice. Seeing that Ernest was protecting Florence, Nichs and Melissa became less angry and felt quite satisfied and relieved. They were reassured that they could let Florence marry him. Ernest would protect and pamper her; hence, even if the Hawkins family was a noble family, Florence would note to grief after marrying into the family. Charlottes was disappointed. She gazed at Ernest in disbelief. She hadnt expected that Ernest would protect Florence to such an extent She originally thought that they would cancel the engagement after todays ident Chapter 157: Don’t Do It in Front of Other People Chapter 157: Dont Do It in Front of Other People Florence couldnt fall asleep again after returning to the bedroom. She sat on the bed and felt her mind was in turmoil. She couldnt figure out why Ernest was determined to marry her and even rescued her without even caring about his own safety. Ernest had been treating her well during this period of time and she remembered everything that he had done for her. She even doubted the authenticity of the thing that Gemma was Ernests girlfriend and the reason why Ernest wanted to marry her was that he wanted to take advantage of her to be a surrogate mother for him and Gemma Things were totally different from what others had told her and it seemed that what she saw and felt was more usible. She always had a feeling that the rtionship between Ernest and Gemma was not like what Gemma had told her. But she couldnt figure out what their true rtionship was. Click. When Florence was lost in her random thoughts, the door was opened from the outside. Ernests tall figure showed up at the door. He gazed at Florence and knitted his brows. He strode towards her, Did you have a nightmare? Florence was stunned because she really had a nightmare just now. She recalled that when she woke upst time, Ernest was sitting by the bedside and holding her hand. Could it be that she was having a nightmare at that time and he was consoling her in this manner? Florence felt more flustered and confused. She shook her head and said in a gentle voice, Nope. I woke up naturally. Ernest had walked to her bedside and naturally sat down onto the bed. He bluntly looked at her up and down, still furrowing his brows, Are you feeling ufortable now? She looked bad right now. Nope. Florence shook her head again. She was quite confused and wanted to ask him some questions, but she didnt know how to start the topic. She had not prepared herself for his answer yet. Ernests gaze became gloomy as he keenly sensed that Florence seemed to be in a bad mood. Nevertheless, it was apparent that she didnt want to tell him about this. He didnt probe into this question, Harold has arrived. Let him have a checkup for you. Okay. Florence nodded her head in agreement. But Ernest didnt move. He simply gazed at her and his gaze became more and more unfathomable. Florence was confused, Whats wrong? Ernest pressed his thin lips. There seemed to be a minority of worry and a majority of helplessness in his eyes. He raised his hand and put it on Florence shoulder and then slowly puller her neckline together and smoothed her clothe. Florences face immediately turned red. She was lying on the bed and hadnt noticed it just now. She was not properly dressed just now and arge area of her breasts was exposed. Ernest had seen it. He even pulled her cloth together in person as he felt it inappropriate. Florence felt so embarrassed. But Ernest looked quite calm and said in a low voice, You can dress improperly, do dont do it in front of others. This was the reason why he would remind her before Harold hade in and pulled her cloth together. Florences heart missed one beat and her face became redder. What She could dress improperly in front of him but not in front of others? She felt more embarrassed when facing him! Florence didnt dare to look at him any longer and shifted her gaze towards other ce awkwardly. Ernest then shouted at the person outside the door, Come in. With a clicking sound, Harold opened the door and walked in with a professional medical kit. With a smile that was always on his handsome face, he greeted Florence, Oh, Florence, youve woken up. How do you feel now? Is any part of your body aching? Nope. I feel quite good. Florences cheeks were still red. She felt quite unease as Ernest was still in the room. Harold walked to the bedside, Flory, I will have a check-up of your body. When he was speaking, he put the medical kit on the bedside table and took out a set of professional equipment. Florence was lying on the bad and she needed to sit up to cooperate with the check-up. However, she felt her wounds aching when she moved for a little bit. She gasped and immediately broke out in cold sweats. Dont move. Ernest spoke in a deep voice and walked to Florence immediately. He reached out to hold her into his embrace and put her against the head of the bed. His movements were mighty and gentle and he didnt hurt her. Florence was fascinated when smelling his breath. Her heartbeat quickened uncontrobly. She pushed him away with uneasiness, Im fine. Ernest leaned backward due to the force and his expression turned gloomy. She didnt want to have physical contacts with him? Harold keenly noticed their interaction and joked, Flory, although Im a third wheel here, you dont need to feel so shy. It was Ernest who treated your wounds back then. What? Florence widened her eyes in shock. There were many wounds on her body. Although the wounds on her face were the most obvious ones, she had many wounds on the body because those men kicked her before and there were also many scratches. All the wounds on her body had been bandaged. She thought that it was a doctor who had bandaged her wounds and it was eptable. But now she learned that Ernest had bandaged her wounds in person Er Er Ernest Staring at Ernest, Florence felt like her mind had tonally gone nk and her face became redder and redder. Ernest was not proficient in this, why it was him who treated her wounds? Ernest simply stood by the bedside straightly with a cold look when seeing the embarrassment on Florences face. He said tly, It was not the first time for me to see your body. You should be ustomed to it? ustomed? How could she get ustomed to it? Florence was choked. Her face turned burning hot. Even if he had seen her body before, Harold was still in the room now, didnt he feel ashamed when mentioning about this in front of Harold? Florence felt extremely embarrassed. Im really fine. Theres no problem with my body. Mr. Hammer, you cane back first. But Flory, you need to change the medicine and bandages. Florence was rendered speechless. She gazed at the two men embarrassedly and then said in a serious tone, Get me a female doctor or female nurse. Harold shook his head, No, I cant. Why? Florence asked in confusion. Could it be that her wounds were so serious that only a professional attending doctor could treat them? Unexpectedly, Harold replied, Youre Ernests future wife, so other people, females or males, are not allowed to see your body, not to mentioning touching you. Florence was choked. What the hell was this logic? Original from N?velDrama.Org. They were not in ancient times! Moreover, even if they were in ancient times, not allowing a woman to see her body was really unreasonable. Ernest remainedposed under Florences questioning gaze and sat down by the bedside. He said in a calm voice, If its the other person to treat your wounds, I will feel worried. He said word by word nonchntly as it was the most normal thing. But Florences heart thumped wildly when hearing his words. He said he was worried about her. Chapter 158: I Must Look Messy Now Chapter 158: I Must Look Messy Now Ernest had been in a high position and rarely concerned about others, not to mention saying something hypocritical. So this was definitely his inner thought C he was worrying about her. He worried about her so much, even to the extent that he would take care of her in person because he didnt allow any other idents to happen again. Florence felt touch because the noble Ernest actually wanted to take care of her personally. She gazed at Ernest, Have you studied medicine? Ernest was choked. With a gloomy expression, he replied in a low voice, Yes. Florence felt a bit relieved. At least she could console herself to regard him as a professional doctor. Harold interrupted them, Ernest has been studying medicine recently because you frequently got sick or got injured during this period of time. Florence also spurted out the water that she drank just now. She looked at Ernest in disbelief and her expressions were quiteplicated. Stop talking bullshits. Ernest interrupted him unpleasantly and asked him to leave without even caring about his feelings, You can leave now. Harold twitched his mouth, Kicking down thedder and valuing your lover more than your brother, what a man. Ernest, who was going to pick up a bottle of liquid medicine from the medical kit, paused, and then picked up an exquisite and sharp scalpel instead. How do you want me to value you? Ernest shook the sharp scalpel in front of him and Harold felt scared. Ernest was really frenzied! No No need. Dont value me, just value Florence. I have something to attend to and I have to go now. Bye. After finishing the words, Harold ran out of the room quickly without even caring about his own image. When the door was closed, there were only Ernest and Florence in the room. Florence felt a headache when seeing picking up the liquid medicine again. She felt awkward when thinking that Ernest would change the medicine and bandage for her and that she had wounds all over. Florence moved backward and said weakly, Mr. Hawkins, you hand still has not recovered, right? Its inconvenient for me to help me apply the medicine. You can call Charlotte here. She studied medicine before. My hand has been healed. Ernest clenched his hand into a fist. His fingers were slender and fair and it looked like his hand was quite mighty. But Florence still remembered that his hand was bandaged yesterday, how could it be healed so quickly? When Florence was still bewildered, Ernest approached her. His handsome face was so close to hers. He said in a deep voice, Take off your clothes. His voice was as low as the low pitch of the violoncello. It was charming and sexy. Florence became even more flustered and she flushed crimson up to her ears. I The wounds are not that serious. I can change it by myself. When speaking, Florence reached out to grab the liquid medicine from Ernest, but Ernest dodged her effortlessly and Florence only managed to grab his wrist. His wrist was healthy and powerful. It was cold and it feltfortable when touching it. Wait, that was not the point! Florence hastily withdrew her hand. She felt more awkward when looking at Ernest. ncing at his wrist which was grabbed by Florence just now, Ernest pressed his lips together and suddenly leaned forward to wrap Florence in his arms. He fixed his eyes at her vigorously. Have you ever heard of this: a womans struggling will only trigger the mans desire to conquer her. Florence, who was about to push Ernest away, was froze. He looked really dangerous at the moment. It seemed like if she kept struggling, he would do her right away. They were the only persons in the room. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Florence was immediately discouraged. She leaned against the head of the bed nervously and dared not to move anymore. Seeing that Florence finally became obedient, Ernest pressed his lips and approached her with the bottle of liquid medicine. He repeated, Take off your clothes. This time, his voice sounded so calm as if he was simply an indifferent doctor in the hospital. The ambiguously romantic atmosphere was relieved. Florence consoled herself: It was just apply medicine. It was just that. She could regard Ernest as a doctor, or a strange man. Damn it She couldnt do that however! Florence felt restless when looking at the handsome man in front of her. She stiffly and slowly unbuttoned her cloth. Her movement was so slow that even the first button was not unsped after five minutes. Ernest gazed at her helplessly. He was always patient and tolerant to this woman. He put down the medicine, grabbed Florences small hand and then straightly unsped the button that Florence had been unsping for five minutes. Then he unsped the second button, then the third one Florences cor was loosened and she could see her cleavage when slightly lowering her head. Her face immediately flushed red as she felt extremely embarrassed at the moment. Urm Can you not look at Before she could finish her words, Ernest had unsped thest button and pulled her cloth apart. Her body was suddenly exposed in the air. Florence felt so embarrassed. She grabbed a pillow to cover her face and pretended that she hadnt seen anything and didnt know anything. She looked like a turtle at the moment. Noticing her childish moment, Ernest couldnt help but curl his lips into a smile. When he lowered his head and saw the wounds on her body, big or small, his eyes became gloomy. Strangely, he felt distressed for Florence. Although it was Florence was injured, he felt like he himself was suffering. He would not allow this kind of thing to happen again. With a gloomy face, Ernest tore apart the white gauze on her body and applied the liquid medicine on her wounds again. He hadnt never done this kind of this thing before, but he was quite skilled when applying medicine on Florences wounds as if he was a proficient doctor who had been engaged in the medicine industry for decades. Florence felt the cold medicine as well as the faint traces of pain from her body, but she could perceive that Ernest was so gentle when applying the medicine on her wounds. He had tried her best to bring the least pain to her. Florence felt embarrassed and strange. It seemed that her rtionship with Ernest was bing more and more ambiguous. With various thoughts in mind, Florence secretly moved the pillow to the said, only to see that Ernest was lowering his head and treating her wounds with a serious look. There were several wounds on her belly and they were covered with white gauzed. She looked so miserable. Florence unconsciously thought of what had happened in the old factory. That while-haired man tore off her clothes and humiliated her, and shey on the ground with only underwear. She was so messy back then And he witnessed all. He now even saw the big and small wounds on her body. Florence felt inexplicably stressful and breathless. It seemed that Ernest had known about all her embarrassing past. This time she was almost raped, and he must know about what had happened to her at that night in the hotel Im so messy, right? Florences voice was so low and depressed as if she was squeezing out sybles from her throat. Chapter 159: Pamper Her to the Greatest Extent Chapter 159: Pamper Her to the Greatest Extent Ernest, who was applying medicine on her wounds, paused. He looked up at Florence and gazed at her with his deep-set eyes. He gently touched his wound with his slender and fair finger, I feel guilty because I havent protected her. He felt guilty because he hadnt protected her. These few words were disyed in an amplified sound in Florences mind again and again like a magical spell. Florence gazed at him dully. She couldnt tell how she felt at the moment. Ernest didnt disdain her after these things; instead, he said that he felt guilty because he hadnt protected her. Florence didnt dare believe that he was so good to her She felt even more flustered and confused. Florence felt more vigorous after having enough sleep. When her wounds were all re-bandaged, it was time for dinner. Knowing that her parents and Ernests grandma were all waiting outside, Florence intended to meet them and apany them to have dinner together. But Ernest checked her body again and again and finally approved her to go out of the room after making sure that her physical condition would allow her to do that. As Florence had been seriously injured after all and her legs were also wounded, she could not walk steadily. With one hand on the edge of the bed, Florence gazed at the door that was not far away, pondered for a while and then decided to jump to there. But just as she was about to jump up, Ernest walked to her side and held her up from the ground. Florence subconsciously wrapped her arms around Ernests neck, which shortened the distance between them two. Mr. Hawkins, what are you doing? With a calm and righteous look, Ernest pressed his lips and walked towards outside. He walked out of the room and reached the coriander with Florence in his arms. Florence finally realized that he wanted to take her to the dining hall. But there were so many people downstairs, and she felt embarrassed if Ernest carried her downstairs. Florence flushed, Mr. Hawkins, please put me down. I can walk downstairs by myself. Ernest, who was about to walk downstairs, suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and looked at the woman whose face was flushed in his arms meaningfully. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He then said in a deep voice, Call me by name. Was this matter important right now? Florence felt upset as she and Ernest were caring about different things at the moment. But when looking into his deep-set eyes, she was fascinated as if she was sucked into a vortex. This man was really charming. Flustered, Florence shifted her gaze, Please put me down. Ernests gaze became more unfathomable. He remained silent and continued to walk downstairs with Florence in his embrace. His pace was neither quick nor slow, but he showed no intention to put her down. Florence suddenly regretted her decision toe downstairs and have dinner with them. If she had known about this, she would let theme to her bedroom to see her. Nichs and Melissa were so delighted when seeing Florence. But when they were about to walk towards her, they found that Florence was in Ernests embrace and both of them became stiff. It seemed that their rtionship was progressing more smoothly than what they had imagined. They felt so delighted at the moment. Georgia, who was sitting straightly on the sofa, also saw Ernest walking downstairs with Florence in his arms. An amiable smile appeared on her wrinkled face. She asked in a gentle voice, Are Florys wounds serious? Although she was happy to see Ernest carrying Florence downstairs in his arms intimately, she was a sagaciousdy after all and quickly guessed that this might be because Florences health condition was not that optimistic. Therefore Ernest had to carry her downstairs. When hearing her concerning words, Florences face became even redder. As a matter of fact, her wounds were not that serious, but Ernest, however, looked so m. It was as if holding Florence in his arms was an extremely normal thing. Her legs are wounded and its inappropriate for her to walk by herself. Poor girl. Let me look at you. Melissa felt so distressed for Florence. She walked to Florence and pulled up her dress. Florences calves were then exposed in the air. Melissa saw a coin-sized bruise on her calve. It looked like it was caused by someones kick. She furrowed his brows, Flory, where else did you get hurt? This wound was not that big. Although it would ache, it would not have a great impact that Florence even couldnt walk by herself. She must have some serious wounds at other ces on her body. But as there were so many people here, Melissa couldnt pull up Florences dress further, so she could only ask her. Seeing that Melissa was worrying about her, Florence hastily shook her head. Only this part of my legs was hurt. He kicked me. Its just a slight wound and will be healed soon. Are you sure that only this ce was wounded? Melissa asked with uncertainty. Florence nodded her head resolutely, Mom, really, only this ce. Melissa heaved a sigh of relief. But at the next moment, she looked at Florence with a stranger look and then nced at Ernest. There wereplicated emotions in her eyes. Like Melissa, other people also gazed at Florence and Ernest withplicated emotions. Florence felt unease under their gazes? What was wrong? After a short while, she finally realized what was wrong. She only had a slight wound on her calve, but Ernest still carried her downstairs. This was definitely a public disy of affection in others eyes. Florences face became redder. She patted Ernest sulkily and whispered in his ear, Hurry up to put me down. Theyre all looking at you. I will carry you until your wounds are healed. Although Ernests voice was neither high nor low, it sounded determined and indisputable. He acted as if he hadnt noticed others gazes and walked pass the living room towards the dining room with Florence in his eyes. Melissa looked at Ernests tall figure in a dumbfounded state and was inexplicably cheered up. She grabbed Nichs arm, Our son-inw-to-be really pampers Flory a lot. But this will spoil her. Although it sounded like she was worrying about them, there was obvious praise and even enviousness in her tone. Nichs also nodded his head with satisfaction, Men should be like this. Although the wound is slight, he should show his care for his woman and shouldnt let her suffer grievance. While Nichs and Melissa were quite satisfied with this, Brianna and Georgia, however, were totally astonished. Other people may not know about it, but they were so clear that Ernest had a bad temper and picky taste. He had always been superior and had never cared about other peoples feelings, not to mention showing his concern or taking care of others. He had always been a noble man. But now, he was taking care of a woman carefully and even carried her downstairs because he felt distressed even if his woman would have to suffer the slight pain. Florence was actually an apple in his eyes. Mom, dont you think that Ernest is pampering Florence a lot? If they get married, will he be a hen-pecked husband? Oh, this cant happen. Brianna gritted her teeth and said with discontent. She had never expected that Ernest and Florences rtionship would be improved to such an extent? How could she let them cancel the engagement under such circumstance? Chapter 160: Taking Care of Her Carefully Chapter 160: Taking Care of Her Carefully Georgia was not bothered. She said all smiles, Ernest doesnt care about this. Why are you bothered? Its good as long as they can be happy after getting married. Brianna immediately became silent. Georgia always stuck up for Ernest and Florence. And judging from this, as long as they didnt make a big mistake, their engagement would not be cancelled. She could not simply wait for the progress without doing anything. Charlotte also felt unhappy. When seeing that Ernest was pampering Florence a lot, she felt so jealous that she almost went crazy. She had put in great efforts but Ernest didnt care about her at all. If this situation continued, Ernest and Florence would definitely get married yet she would not be able to do anything for it. In the end, she would not have the chance to be Ernests wife anymore. But Charlotte was unwilling to ept this fate. They went to the dining room with different thoughts. There was no kitchen or maids in this vi, but there was a kitchen that was exclusive to Ernest in the adjoining vi. Several world-famous chefs were in the kitchen awaiting Ernests orders. They would could dishes there and send them to this vi when prepared. Things were the same today. As there were many people today and Ernest didnt like to share a te of dish with others, they had western food today. The beefsteak served to Georgia was tender and exquisite. They all started to enjoy their food and the atmosphere seemed to be harmonious. Florences cheeks were still flushed. She felt embarrassed to look at others and tried to decrease her sense of presence as possible. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Nevertheless, Ernests action caused their attentions. He moved away the beefsteak in front of Florence and put the te of beefsteak that have been cut in front of her. His action was so natural as if he had done this for numerous times. But it was rare for Georgia and Brianna as they had never seen this aspect of Ernest over the past decades. Georgia was shocked and then nodded her head in satisfaction, Good, Ernest starts to take care of others now. You will be a good husband. Florences face flushed even more. The word husband was not in her schedule in the near future. She lowered her head, not daring to look at others, and felt like that even the fork in her hand was burning hot. Therefore, she put down the fork and intended to drink the soup. Ernests voice sounded in her ear, Whats wrong? You dont like beefsteak? Florence was chocked. Couldnt he perceive that this was because she felt embarrassed? Why did he ask the question? How should she answer the question now? She hesitated for a while and then replied, I feel a bit thirsty and I want to drink some water. The soup is still hot. Wait until it cools down. When speaking, Ernest naturally took the bowl from Florence. He picked up the spoon to swirl the soup and even blow it to cool it down. It was a natural and simple way to cool down the soup. But Florence was stupefied and flushed all flushed all over with embarrassment like a shrimp in the steamer. Other people at the table all gazed at Ernest with different expressions. No one had expected that Ernest, who had always been arrogant, would take care of Florence in such a manner in private. He was so gentle and thoughtful and was like an ordinary man. Nichs felt delighted and asked Charlotte who was sitting by his side, Charlotte, is this the way how Ernest gets along with your sister in usual times? Since Charlotte had been living in the vi, she might be clear of this the most. Charlotte looked straightly at Ernest, who was taking care of Florence gently and thoughtfully, and felt extremely envious. She was stunned when hearing the question and was then overwhelmed with numerous evil ideas. Her parents and Ernests seniors were all here, if they all though that Ernest had treated Florence well in usual times, the engagement would not be cancelled in the future. Naturally she could not admit this. Charlotte hesitated for a while, Its Florence to scoop soup for Ernest in usual times. She didnt say anything else. But her words inexplicably became a sharp contrast to Ernests actions. It was as if what Ernest was doing now was just a show and that he didnt treat Florence well in usual times. Noticing the slight changes in the expression of her foster parents and Ernests senior, Florence was a bit flustered. She red at Charlotte withint and then hastily exined, I like drinking soup and when I scoop soup for myself, I would also scoop one bowl of soup for others. Im ustomed to it. She paused with a flushed face and then pretended to be shy and gave an affectionate nce to Ernest. Now Im injured, I havent expected that it would have such a benefit. The situation is reversed now and now its Ernests turn to scoop soup for me. But I can blow the soup by myself, sincerely. When speaking, Florence reached out towards Ernest. There were some slight scratches on the back but they were not that serious. However, Ernest dodged her hand and steadily put the bowl of soup in front of her. He said in a deep yet overbearing voice, You just need to drink the soup with the spoon. It was like he was afraid that it would make Florence feel tired to hold the heavy bowl of soup. What a public disy of affection! Charlotte gazed at Ernest and Florence and felt breathless. She had used various means to separate them, but why were they still so intimate with each other? And why was their rtionship enhanced? The meal came to a satisfactory termination. Florence had been on tenterhooks during the whole meal because this was the first time that Ernest had taken care of her carefully. He picked up food for her and cut the beefsteak for her. He had done everything for her except feeding her. Florence felt uneasy, but as their seniors were all present, she thought that Ernest did these as a PDA to reassure his grandma and she could only cooperate with him. The meal finally came to an end. Florence didnt dare to continue to show affection with Ernest any longer and found an excuse, saying that she was tired, and went back to the bedroom. Charlotte was supposed toe back home together with her parents, but she said that her sister was injured and she wanted to stay here to take care of her. Standing beside the windows of her bedroom, Florence could see the whole entrance of the vi. When seeing that her foster parents, Georgia and Brianna all had gotten on the car, she felt assured. She slightly heaved a sigh of relief and prayed inwardly that their seniors would note to visit them again because it was really tiring to act the show. Florence stood by the windows for a more while and then hobbled towards the cloakroom. She took a set of pajamas and then walked unevenly towards the bathroom. When she was about to reach the bathroom, the door of the bedroom was opened from the outside. As expected, it was Ernest. Ernest pulled a long face when seeing her standing with only one foot on the ground and strode towards her. Why are you walking by yourself? Arent your legs aching? The moment he finished the words, he had walked to Florence and held her up from the ground. He lowered his head and said in a low voice when seeing the pajamas in her arms, You want to take a bath? Chapter 161: This Was Scaring Chapter 161: This Was Scaring Being held in his arms, Florence uncontrobly was greeted by the mans strong hormone. It was so sexy and charming. Yeah. Florence struggled with uneasiness and wanted to leave his embrace. But Ernests arms were so powerful and she failed. He then walked towards the bathroom. Because Ernest was tall, the space in the bathroom appeared to be narrow when Ernest came in. It also felt repressive. Florence felt nervous and hastily said, I can stand under the shower head and take a shower by myself. Put me down here. The bathroom was the most private ce. She felt uncontrobly nervous when staying together with Ernest in the bathroom. Ernest gazed at her and his gaze became erotic. He refused Florence with a resolute tone, You have wounds on your body and they cant touch the water. So you cant take a shower. When speaking, he walked to the bathtub with Florence in his embrace and put Florence beside the bathtub. When seeing the bathtub, Florence subconsciously reminisced about the shameful scene happened between her and Ernest in the bathtubst time She instantly flushed and hurriedly pushed him away, I know it. Ill try not to let my wounds be sshed by the water as possible. Florence thought that Ernest would have gone out, but unexpectedly, she saw Ernest naturally turning on the faucet of the bathtub to full the bathtub with water. He even prepared the water for her? The gurgling sound of the water was like an ambiguously romantic rhythm and sounded so heart- thrilling. Florence felt flustered when hearing it. After a short while, the bathtub was filled with water. Ernest turned off the faucet, took a white towel and wet it, and then turned around and fixed his eyes on Florence who was sitting on the edge of the bathtub. Take off your clothes. Florence blinked her eyes and gazed at him in astonishment. What did he mean by saying that? Ernest said patiently in a deep voice, You cant take a bath now and I can only wipe your body. Florence was still in a dumbfounded state and simply gazed at the towel in his hand. Even if she could only wipe her body, what the hell was going on? He stood in front of her with a towel and asked her to take off her clothes? Could it be that he wanted to help her wipe her body? Ernest seemed to have seen through Florence mind. He looked at her and said in a natural tone as if it was a very normal thing, I wiped your body when youre asleep. Florence instantly flushed crimson up to her ears. He not only bandaged her wounds, but also wiped her body? It was him who helped her to do those things? Then had he seen all parts of her body, including those private parts? Oh, so embarrassing! Florence felt so embarrassed that she even wanted to sail into the water and drown herself. I I can do it by myself. Im sober now and I can wipe it by myself. She quickly snatched the towel from Ernest. She couldnt apply medicine for herself, but at least she could wipe her body by herself because it was so easy. Ernest didnt stop her. He walked towards aside to make room for her so that it would be more convenient for her to wipe her body. But he was still standing in the bathroom, showing no intention to go out. Florence, who felt relieved just now, became nervous again. She gazed at him with aplete tizzy, Mr. Hawkins, arent you going out? Ill help you wipe your backter. He said in a low and natural voice. But Florence felt thrilled when hearing his words. Wipe her back? What the hell? This kind of intimate interaction was so embarrassing Florence flushed, No need. I can wipe it by myself. Can you see the wounds on your back? You dont know where they are. What if they touch the water? Florence was stunned by the two consecutive and pointed questions. Ernest continued, Just focus on your work, I wont peep at you. Ill only wipe your back. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He looked quite righteous andposed. After finishing the words, he turned his back to Florence. Florence was stupefied. She looked at his back, but couldnt even utter a syble. Ernest, who had always been superior, made a concession right now and said that he wouldnt look at her, so she had no reasons to refuse him any longer. Nevertheless, when thinking that she had to wipe her body with a man standing behind her, Florence felt embarrassed. As Florence was still hesitating, Ernest seemed to be impatient. He warner her in a deep voice, If you dally over it, I will wipe for you. Of course he was mentioning that he would wipe her whole body. Florence shivered slightly and even her ears were crimson. Having no mood to think over it, Florence quickly took off her clothes and wiped her body with the towel. Her movement was so quick and she only cleaned her body roughly. She then crossed her legs and sat down on the bathtub. With her back to Ernest, she said in an extremely low voice, I I finished it. Ernest then turned around. He saw her tender and small back. She was straightening her back and although there was a scar on it, it did not affect her charm. A gush of sexual desire rose in Ernests body uncontrobly. This woman was like an addictive to him. She was so charming and he was so addictive to her. Ernest took a deep breath and suppressed his sexual desire with great effort and then walked to Florence. When feeling his approach, Florence became more tensed up. Holding a bath towel in her arms, Florence tried to cover her body with towel as possible. But when thinking that she would have to expose her whole back to Ernest and then Ernest would wipe her back, Florence flushed and hoped so much that she could disappear into the thin air. Ernest raised his hand and gently wiped her back with the warm towel. Sometimes his fingers would unintentionally and gently skim over her back, but Florence felt that they almost burnt her skin like mes. Florences heartbeat quickened. What the hell, he was not torturing her back, he was torturing her. Florence gritted her teeth, trying hard to suppress the shameful reaction of her body and wished so much that this torture could end as soon as possible. She thought to herself, I will not get myself wounded in the future. Even if Im injured, I will not let Ernest know about that, not to mention letting him take care of me. However Would they have a shared future? Their families were preparing for their wedding ceremony, and this might be thest chance for them to get along with each other alone. Florence inexplicably felt upset and ufortable as if there was a big stone on her chest. Ernest carefully cleaned Florences back and then covered a bath towel on her back. Ill wait for you outside. Call me when you dress yourself. After finishing the words, he strode out of the bathroom without giving any time for Florence to react. With the closing sound of the door, there was only Florence left in the bathroom. Florence inexplicably felt empty in such arge space. She turned around and gazed at the door nkly, feeling more depressed. This didnt belong to her. Even if they had some happy moments before, they would disappear in the future. This was the real rtionship between her and Ernest. During the recent two days when Florence was recovering from the injuries, Ernst took care of her carefully as if she was a patient in serious condition. He didnt allow her to move rashly and would carry her no matter whether she wanted to go; he didnt allow her to exert force and took care of her during the whole process of every meal; he even carefully changed her medicine and gauzes in person. Florence, who felt ttered and astonished at the beginning, gradually became ustomed to his care Chapter 162: Let It Be, He Will Still Pamper Her Chapter 162: Let It Be, He Will Still Pamper Her Florence was ustomed to it that Ernest would take care of her and treated her well in every aspect. But she was a bit diposed. She could console herself that he treats her especially well because she was recovering from the wounds. It was not a big deal. Most of the time, Ernest would stay together with Florence every day to take care of her and apany her. But as he still had some work to attend to, he would squeeze out some time every day and work in the study. Florence became more flustered when found out that she would have a tough time every time when Ernest was busy with his work and that she would subconsciously wait for him until hee back. She actually formed such a habit after getting along with him and became independent on him. But this made her feel diposed. If this kept going on, would she get ustomed to him and couldnt leave him any longer? When Florence was lost in her random thoughts, the door was opened from outside with a clicking sound. Florence became nervous. Was Ernest back? Florence felt like her heart had flied to the door, but she was in a dilemma, not knowing whether she shoulde to the door to wee him. She lowered her head, pretending that she was ying with her phone. She didnt even cast a nce towards the door. Then, she heard some footsteps. It sounded like someone was walking towards her. One step Two steps Three steps The person stopped by her bedside. Florences heartbeat became quicker. She secretly looked up towards the bedside, only to see a pair of fair and tender calves. It was not Ernest? Florence abruptly looked up and unexpected, she saw Charlotte. Charlotte gazed at Florence in confusion, Sis, whats wrong with you? No Nothing. Florence hurriedly replied. She didnt dare to look at Charlotte and she was utterly confused. Why did she think that it was Ernest? Or could it be that she was anticipating about Ernests backing? She felt distraught when thinking of this. Not daring to think over it any longer, Florence hastily changed the topic and asked, Charlotte, why are you here? Ernest has been taking care of you during these two days, even leaving no chance for us to have a conversation. Charlotte looked at Florence worriedly, Sis, how do you feel now? You had no chance to tell us the truth before, right? Ernest is taking care of you so carefully and thoughtfully, is it because youre seriously injured? Ernest had taken care of her so carefully to the extent as if Florence was seriously wounded, exactly, as if she was having an incurable disease. Florence felt a bit speechless, yet she also felt sweet at the same time. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She shook her head, Nope, I feel quite good. And my wounds will probably be healed several days later. Oh, great. Charlotte nodded her head, but she still knitted her brows, Ernest looks tired after taking care of you for several consecutive days and he didnt have time to attend to his own business. Every time he rushed to the study and he was so busy that he seldom drink water. Florence was surprised and stunned. It was true that Ernest didnt work in the study for too long every day. She originally thought that it was because he had little work to attend to plus that he was effective, but she hadnt expected that he was in such a rush and had made use of every minute. She was not a seriously injured patient. Moreover, every time when he finished his work, he came to her bedroom and simply sat by her side to apany her. Why was he in a rush? Florences mind was upied by this matter. There was an obvious reason for this, but she didnt dare to admit it easily. Charlotte hesitated for a while and then suddenly grabbed Florences hand, Sis, its inconvenient for you to take care of Ernest now. Can you tell me when Ernest will go to the study, which kind of beverage does he like and which kind of dessert does he like? I can send these things to him on behalf of you. If someone sent food and beverage to him, Ernest would eat them, more or less. Florence was concerned about Ernest and didnt think over Charlottes words. She then nodded in agreement, Listen, Ernest is picky. His coffees should Florence told Charlotte about Ernests preference for the afternoon tea ording to her experience before. Charlotte listened carefully and remembered every point. But she became a bit confused because Ernests preference was as the same as Florences. Why? Hesitating for a while, she asked, Sis, are you remember them wrongly? These are what you like. Florence felt a bit embarrassed, He likes these. But she didnt tell Charlotte that Ernest would ask her to choose everything before and that he would like everything she liked. This was the reason why Ernests preference for foods was simr to hers, no matter it be cuisine or dessert. Well. Although Charlotte was still a bit confused, but she didnt say anything else as Florence looked quite sure about it. Then I will go and send some dessert to Ernest. Charlotte hurriedly walked out of the bedroom after finishing the words. She had been waiting for an opportunity to get along with Ernest alone and this opportunity finally came. It seemed like Florence would have to stay on the bed for several days. If she could send dessert to Ernest in the ce of Florence during this period of time, she would many chances to emphasize her sense of presence in front of Ernest. And he would get ustomed to her after a long period of time. She would imperceptibly be more and more important to Ernest. In a good mood, Charlotte carefully prepared a cup of coffee and some desserts and then went to the study with a delightful look. The moment she walked into the study, she was greeted with Ernests unpleasant gaze. His gaze was cold, implying her that she should leave the study. But Charlotte was unwilling to leave without doing anything. She braced herself and said under Ernests cold gaze, Ernest, my sister asked me to send you some dessert. When hearing the word sister, the coldness in Ernests eyes gradually dispersed. And the ambience of the room became less oppressive. Charlotte heaved a sigh of relief because this meant that she could continue to send dessert to Ernest. However, a gush of overwhelming jealousy also rose in her heart. She came to send dessert to Ernest, but he implied her to leave the moment when he saw her. Nevertheless, when she said she was here on behalf of her sister, Ernest epted it delightedly. What was good was about Florence that Ernest, who was so outstanding and superior, would treat her so well? Ernest, this is the chocte cake that you like the best. Have a try. Charlotte put the coffee and dessert on the desk and then stood beside it while looking at Ernest with her eyes full of anticipation. But Ernest still didnt spare a nce at her. He said in an indifferent voice, You can go out. Charlotte froze. She was so happy that she could send desserts to him, but Ernest only gave her a nce at the beginning and there was dissatisfaction in his eyes. This was totally different from what she had imagined. Charlotte clenched her fists and then said in a soft voice, Florence said staying on the bed all day long is so boring and that therere many books in your study. She asked me to select some books for her. What kinds of book does she like? Ernest asked in a natural manner. Charlotte felt jealousy again, She didnt tell me about this and simply asked me to pick up some books for her. Can I choose books here? I want to find some books that Florence would like to read. As Ernest had never seen Florence reading books before, he had no idea about which kinds of books she would like. Therefore, he could only nod his head. Charlotte felt delighted. She immediately said with a smile, Thank you, Ernest. Her delightful tone sounded like Ernest had just agreed to let her choose books for herself. Ernest slightly wrinkled his brows. The books in his study were all his private collectors and he wouldnt allow others to read them. Naturally he wouldnt allow Charlotte to read them. But Charlotte was here to pick up books for Florence. He pressed his lips into a line. All right, let it be Chapter 163: Different Treatment Chapter 163: Different Treatment Ernest continued to focus on his work. He looked indifferent and aloof at the moment, as if Charlotte was not in the room. But Charlotte didnt like to be neglected. She had put in great efforts and finally managed to stay here, so she would not waste this opportunity. Therefore, after selecting books for a while, she picked a book about economic research and walked to Ernest with the book in her hands. Ernest, whats this? It looks like its contents are rich. Charlotte looked like she was ready to listen to Ernests exnation. Generally, people would exin it to her. But Ernest simply replied coldly, Its not suitable for Florence. Change it. Charlotte was choked. She had maneuvered the conversation in her mind before and had prepared how to continue the topic, but now she couldnt utter a syble. Why Ernest was so unromantic? Charlotte felt annoyed, but she didnt dare to continue to bother Ernest, so she could only walked back to the shelf and selected other books. This time, she picked an English story book. She walked to Ernest with the book delightfully, Ernest, I read this book before and the stories are so interesting. Florence will definitely like it. But shes not good in English. Do you have a Chinese edition? Ernest finally looked up. But he simply nced over the book. He then picked up his phone from the desk and made a phone call, Timothy, send me a Chinese edition of the book Invocation. Yeah, its for Florence. He hung up the phone and then continued to focus on his work. Charlotte stood there awkwardly with the book at her hand and her face turned red and pale alternatively. She had exerted great efforts to seduce Ernest, but he totally ignored her. He was just a person to select books for Florence in his eyes. After a short while, when perceiving that Charlotte was still standing there, Ernest looked up and said impatiently, Arent you going to leave? Apparently he was asking her to leave. Charlotte felt more ufortable. She gritted her teeth and said with a thoughtful and gentle look, Let me stay in the study. Its convenient for you to call me if you have any needs. No need. Ernest refused her without hesitation, his tone turning cold, The one who needs to be taken care of is Florence. Florence is sleeping now. She doesnt need me. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Charlotte, who tried to change Ernests mind, suddenly paused. Her words were stuck in her throat. Ernest shot a nce at her, but his gaze was so indifferent and thrilling. It was so sharp that it seemed like he had seen through her mind and known her tricks. Charlotte stepped backward with guilty, her heart thumping wildly as if it was about to jump out of her chest. Then Then I will go out. Not daring to stay in the study any longer, Charlotte hurriedly left the room. The mans cold aura made her feel nervous. She slightly heaved a sigh of relief after walking out of the study and closing the door. She had been yearning for this man and wished so much that she could be favored by him, no matter which means she had to apply. Nevertheless, he was so noble that she even felt afraid of him. He was a man that she couldnt control. Every time when she tried to approach him, she had to be careful. In the master bedroom Sitting on the bed, Florence yed with her phone with boredom. Ernest was still working now and she was so boring and free. Click. With a clicking sound, the door was opened. Ernest walked into the room and casually closed the door. He then strode to the bedside. He stood by the bedside and studied her from above. His sharp gaze cruised from her face, to her neck, and then her corbone When Florence was wondering why Ernest came to her bedroom at this point of time, she felt unease under his gaze. She pulled up the quilt to cover her body that was below the neck and asked, Whats wrong? Ernest fixed his eyes on her, his gaze full of sexual desire. After a short while, he turned around and walked into the cloakroom. He took out a high-necked dress and handed it to Florence. Harold and my friends wille hereter. Change your clothes. Although she was lying on the bed, she was wearing some casual clothes that were suitable to go out. Why should she change her clothes? Florence didnt take the dress; instead, she gazed at Ernest in confusion. Ernest still stood by the bedside with the dress and said in a resolute tone, Change it. Although they were two simple words, they left no room for others to resist the order. Florence felt sulky. He was so overbearing that he even forced her to change her clothes. But she had no choice as she was now living in his vi. So she could only ept the order. Hence, Florence took the dress from Ernest and then threw back the covers. The moment she threw back the covers, Ernest saw her cleavage and her breasts below the cor as she was wearing a round-necked shirt today and was sitting on the bed. His gaze darkened and his breath deepened. But Florence hadnt noticed this. She got off the bed and changed her shoes. When she intended to go change her clothes in the locker room, Ernest put his hands on her shoulder to press her sown and said in a low voice, Change it here. It sounded like he was trying to suppress some emotions. After finishing the words, he turned around and sat down on the sofa with his back to Florence. Florence felt the scene familiar when looking at his back, but she felt diposed again. During the past two days, it was Ernest who helped her change the medicine and wiped her back. He had seen every ce of her body except some private parts. Knowing that Florence would feel shy, he would turn around gentlemanly if the situation allowed. Although it was a trivial detail, his thoughtfulness silently warmed up her heart. Florences wounds were almost healed so she quickly finished changing her clothes. When she was finished, Ernest turned around. After studying her from top to toe and making sure that there was no inappropriate ce, he stood to his feet and walked towards outside. Florence followed him, Ill go out with you. It would be improper if she stilly on the bed when there were some guests. But Ernest refused her without hesitation, Have a rest in your bedroom. Theyre not guests. Theyre here to visit a patient. Florence was rendered speechless and felt somehow sorry for Harold and his friends. Ernests brothers would only lose out to Ernest. Ernest then left the room and went back after a short while. His friends, Harold, Anthony and Stephen, followed behind him. Anthony was Florences immediate boss and they were friends since they had gotten along well for a long time. He gazed at Florence with concern, I heard that you were injured. How do you feel now? Fine, I almost recover. Florence replied with a smile. With several gift boxes at hand, Stephen approached Florence enthusiastically, Flory, I specially bought some supplements for you. Look at yourself, you lost a lot of weight. You must have suffered a lot, right? Eat more supplements too add some nutrition. Thank you. Thats so kind of you. Florence thanked him politely. But before she reached out to the gift boxes, they were snatched by someone else. Ernest took the gift boxes and put them on the table beside. His movements were so natural as if it was a reasonable action and there was no change of expressions on his handsome face. But the other persons present were all dumbfounded Especially Stephen, who was still holding some gift boxes at hand, was frozen. Had they entered the wrong room? Ernest, who had always been overweening and superior, actually took the gift boxes from them? Timothy and other servants would take care of him in every aspect in usual times and Ernests hands were only to sign contracts worthy of several hundred billions. Chapter 164: Marrying Her Means Accepting Everything about Her Chapter 164: Marrying Her Means epting Everything about Her Did I have a hallucination just now? I definitely had an illusion, right? No, you didnt. I saw it to. Maybe Ernest was reced by someone and the man in front of us is a fake one. I also doubt it They stared at Ernest with an astonished look as if they were about to dig a hole on his body with their gazed and found out that fake soul. Nevertheless, Ernest remainedposed and simply gazed at his three friends coldly, Enough? Then you can leave. They were choked. They came all the way to visit the patient but Ernest asked them to leave without even giving them a chance to have a pleasant conversation with Florence or drink a ss of water. This was really Ernests way of doing things. Ahem Its a rare opportunity for us to gather together. Since were now in your home, we must stay for a longer while. Flory, is that right? Harold said with a smile. Florence was a bit stunned when being asked suddenly. She nodded her head out of courtesy, Yeah. The garden of Ernests vi is a good ce to have afternoon tea. Flory, would you like toe downstairs together with us. Just to suck in the fresh air and have some small talks. Ernest renovated the gardenst time. Although the words marry me had been removed, the decoration of the garden was still sumptuous and pleasant to eyes. During the past two days, Ernest would also bring Florence to have a walk in the garden. Although Florence wanted to go there, she flushed slightly when seeing the three men and shook her head, I feel a bit ufortable. I dont want to go. You guys enjoy it. Harold keenly noticed that Florences cheeks were a bit red. Judging from her unnatural expressions, apparently she was not feeling ufortable now. There must be something fishy. Harold felt interested. He nced around Ernest and Florence with an ambiguous gaze and then said to Florence, Flory, the air is fresh outside. Go out to enjoy the gentle wind and the beautiful flowers. When your mood is improved, it will do good to your health. Come on, go to the garden with us, maybe you will not feel ufortableter. Florence felt more uneasy when noticing Harolds weird gaze. She shook her head more resolutely, Nope, I really feel ufortable. Florences dodgy gaze was more dubious to Harold. There must be something fishy! But Ernest didnt give him any chance to sound out Florence. He walked to the windows, sat down onto the sofa and gazed at Florence with his unfathomable eyes, What is ailing you? There was concern in his deep and charming voice. Florences heart missed one beat. Ernest had been taking care of her carefully and sincerely. When she felt ufortable, he was more anxious than she herself. She casually found an excuse just now, but he became anxious. Florence felt a bit sorry for him and shook her head, Its just that Im a bit sleep and I want to have a rest. Have a sleep now. If you still feel ufortable, call me at once. I will be downstairs. Ernest enjoined her in a low voice. Anthony, who stood aside and watched the scene, kept sighing and then said with jealousy, No wonder that Ernest hasnte to thepany recently and left all work to me. It turns out that he has been staying by Florences side to take care of her. Even heroes fall for beauties. Harold chimed in and sighed emotionally, Our Ernest has turned into a good husband because of his girlfriend. Husband? A good husband? Florence felt her heart skipping one beat when associating the two words with the noble Ernest. Ernest didnt care about their teasing words at all. He fixed his deep-set eyes on Florence and then headed out of the room. As Ernest had left, his friends didnt dare to stay in his girlfriends bedroom without his presence and followed him out of the room. When the door was closed, the room was prevailed by silence again. Florences heart was still thumping wildly as if there was a motor in it. Harold, Anthony and Stephen didnt n to leave too early and they all went to the garden to have an afternoon tea. Nevertheless, as there were no nannies or maids in the vi, no one could serve them dessert or tea. Harold hade to Ernests vi for numerous times and he knew deep down that when they visited Ernest, it was impossible for Ernest to serve them a cup of tea. They could only prepare drinks by themselves and even had to prepare one cup of tea for Ernest. They had no choice because Ernest was their boss after all. When Harold resigned himself to this and was about to go to the tearoom to prepare the afternoon tea, a girl in pink shirt suddenly ran over. She said with a smile, Hunk, leave it to me. Harold gazed at the girl in astonishment as if he had seen a ghost. Except for Florence and Gemma, he had never seen the other woman in Ernests vi. Who was this girl? Hey, beauty, who are you? Im Charlotte Fraser, Florences sister. I have been living here recently. Charlotte curled her lips into a smile and began to make tea, make coffee and prepare dessert proficiently. Harold became more surprised. He could understand why Florence could live in the vi, but how would Ernest, that aloof and indifferent man, allow the other girl to live in his house? This was Do you often make coffee and dessert here? As Harold showed no intention to leave, Charlotte also wanted to have a talk with him and replied in a natural tone, Yeah. I have been sending afternoon to Ernest recently. Im ustomed to prepare it. Ernest asked you to send afternoon tea to him? Harold asked in shock. He had been surprised for several times after knowing Charlotte. Charlotte becamecent and nodded, Yeah. My future brother-inw is quite good to me. When seeing the surprise on Harolds face, Charlotte learned that other women would not have such a chance. She just met Ernests friends for the first time, but in their eyes, she became a special woman for Ernest. I havent expected this. Harold looked at Charlotte with surprise and nodded as if thinking of something, Ernest pampers Florence to such an extent that he even cares a lot about Florences families. Charlotte was choked and thecent smile on her face became stiff. Did it have anything to do with Florence? She didnt want to hear such a conclusion! Harold was indeed a gentleman. He didnt let Charlotte prepare the afternoon tea alone and did her a favor. When everything was prepared, he asked her to take them out. Anthony and Stephen also instantly noticed the girl beside Harold. They all felt surprised. Anthony said with a serious expression, Harold, even if youre a yboy, you cant take a woman to Ernests home. Do you forget about his temper? Harold felt a bit aggrieved. But when he was about to make an exnation, Charlotte exined, You mistook our rtionship. Im Florences younger sister. My name is Charlotte Fraser and I live here. Anthony and Stephen were both astonished and then simultaneously shifted their gazes to Ernest. They asked in chorus, You want to marry Florence, so you began to take care of her families. s, what a scheming man. Charlotte was rendered speechless. That was not the wanted result for her self-introduction! Unexpectedly, Ernest didnt deny it. He said in a low, sexy voice, Since I want to marry her, naturally I should ept her families.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 165: How Eloquent! Chapter 165: How Eloquent! What a public disy of affection! They all stared at Ernest indignantly and thought that since Ernest was in a rtionship with Florence, he had been gone further and further with even caring about the feelings of his single friends. Charlotte went bananas when seeing this. It was a rare chance for her to emphasize her presence here as Ernests friends were here and Florence was absent. But she hadnt expected that she was given no change. She was unwilling to ept this. Charlotte tried hard to suppress the enviousness and indignation in her heart and then sat down beside Ernest and looked at them with a smile, Ernest, can you introduce them to me? Its my first time to see them. Ernest pressed his lips together. He didnt reply and ignored Charlotte. Harold twitched his mouth. Ernest only treated Florence differently, and he remained aloof and indifferent towards others. Harold, who had always been tender towards women, said with a smile, Beauty,e here, let me introduce them to you. My name is Harold Hammer. This is Anthony Brooks and hes Stephen Thomas. Anthony and Stephen all gave Charlotte a polite smile as a way of greeting her. Charlotte felt like she had been valued and her mood was enhanced. She gazed at Anthony excitedly, Are you Anthony Brooks, the young master of the Brooks family and the vice president of the Hawkins Group? Anthony nodded, Yeah. Nice to meet you! Charlotte stood up in excitement. The Hawkins Group was thergest corporation in City N. Its president, Ernest, was an outstanding businessman. And Anthony, the vice president of the Hawkins Group, was also a famous and sessful businessman. Moreover, he was the young master of a noble family and his social status was so high. Charlotte felt very delighted to have the opportunity to get to know him. There was no change in Anthonys expressions. He still smiled politely and shook hands with Charlotte. But he didnt have any other physical contact with her any longer. Charlotte sat down again, but she still stared at Anthony with eagerness and tried to start a conversation with various topics. There were many women who adored Anthony but Harold felt a bit unhappy when seeing the scene. He introduced Anthony and Stephen to Charlotte, but she only greeted Anthony and totally ignored Stephen and showed no respect to him. This kind of woman was really impolite. Harold studied Charlotte from top to toe and gradually developed a bad impression of her. But as he was a gentleman after all, he didnt say anything about it. However, someone asked, Yo, howes theres a neer to our group, but Im keep in the dark of it? A loud voice sounded and Gemma, who was wearing a pair of high heels and a red dress, walked over gracefully. She was noble and eye-catching. Absolutely she was a stunning beauty. Almost everyone who met Gemma for the first time would have such a feeling, and Charlotte was not an exception. Charlotte felt astonished when seeing the beautiful Gemma, but at the next moment, she was stressed- out felt extremely unease. Due to womens intuition, she felt that this woman was a great threat to her. Charlotte knitted her brows and asked in confusion, Mr. Brooks, whos she? When Anthony was about to reply her question, Harold answered, Shes Gemma Marlon, the eldest daughter of the Marlon family and our childhood sweetheart. Harold waved at Gemma when speaking, Gemma,e here and sit beside me. However, Gemma didnt walk to Harold; instead, she took a nce at the two vacant seats beside Ernest. Anthony and Charlotte were sitting beside Ernest. Shended her sharp gaze on Charlotte again, Ernest, whos she? I havent seen her before. Ernest showed more patience to Gemmaparing to Charlotte. He looked up and replied in a t tone, Shes Florences younger sister. The smile on Charlottes face froze. Florences younger sister. He didnt even introduce her name. Was she only tagged as Florences younger sister in his heart? Although Charlottes disappointment was unobservable, Gemma still noticed it. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She sneered inwardly. She didnt get it wrong. This woman also coveted Ernest. Did she have no knowledge of her own status? Gemma curled her lips into an elegant smile and walked to Charlotte, Thank you for preparing coffee for me, sis. There were only five cups of coffee on the table. Gemma meant that she would take the coffee in front of Charlotte and excluded Charlotte from the group. Charlotte was antagonized. She had put in great efforts and finally managed to catch the opportunity to get along with Ernests friends, how could Gemma take her ce so easily. She looked towards Gemma with a vexed look, but was greeted with Gemmas warning gaze. Sis, you still need to take care of Flory, right? Sorry to bother you to prepare the afternoon tea for us. Charlotte swallowed the words that she wanted to say. She knew deep down that taking care of Florence was an excuse for her to continue to stay in the vi. During the past two days, when Ernest had to deal with the business, he would asked her to take care of Florence. And the current situation was no exception. Charlotte looked towards Ernest with grievance, hoping to get his admission. However, the noble Ernest even didnt cast a nce at her. Charlotte felt depressed and aggrieved again. But when meeting Gemmas imposing gaze in the air gain, Charlotte knew clearly that she would not have a chance this time. She gritted her teeth and stood on her feet unwillingly. Enjoy the afternoon tea. Feel free to call me if needed. Charlotte said to them with a graceful smile on her face as if she was the hostess of the house. Gemma felt ufortable and knitted her brows, No need. Youre not a maid and we cant keep bothering you. Although it sounded like she was ttering Charlotte, she was actually belittling her. What she meant was that Charlotte was belittling herself and was only qualified to be a maid in this vi. Charlottes expressions turned gloomy. She was not a match for Gemma in any aspect. She gritted her teeth aggrievedly and then turned around and left. Harold raised his brow, Gemma, I havent seen you dissing others for a long time. Youre more eloquent now. There were many women around Ernest in the past. Ernest discouraged them with his aloofness and indifference; while most of the time, it was Gemma who dissed them in various means and forced them to leave Ernest. It was safe to say that Gemma was protecting Ernest from being pestered by those women. A trace of light shed across Gemmas eyes. It brought back the past memories and Gemma felt missing the old days. Although Ernest was cold to her in the past, she was the only woman by his side. Outsiders all thought that she was Ernests girlfriend. Undoubtedly, she was a happy woman at that time. However, she was not satisfied and wanted more back then and couldnt help confessing her feelings to Ernest. Chapter 166: A Thoughtful Husband Chapter 166: A Thoughtful Husband The result that Gemma had gotten in return from professing her love for Ernest was no different from those women whom had done the same to him. She was outright rejected by him, and he had even estranged himself from her due to her feelings for him. In the end, she could no longer stay by his side anymore. Her life during that period of alienation was a living hell for her as she thought that she had lost him completely. It was not until that time when she had identally gotten into an ident to save Ernest that things had changed for her. She was barely at deaths door from that terrible ident, but it was also a blessing in disguise as her pitiful condition had roused a sting of guilty conscience in Ernest. He had taken her as his little sister after that ident, and his promise to look after and protect her for the rest of her life had given her hope. To be able to stay by his side once again albeit as his little sister this time had not affected her as she had always believed that there would not be any other women around him ever again due to his aloof and cold-hearted demeanor. She would be the one and only woman whom got to stay beside him despite only being his friend and little sister. She would be fully contented as long as she could be the only woman by his side. However, Florence had popped up all of a sudden beside him when Gemma had returned from her treatment overseas. Moreover, she could not stand Ernests overflowing and fervent love for Florence, and it had made her green with envy and driven her mad. It was only after witnessing this side of him that she realized his cold-heartedness and distant manner that he had portrayed before this was because he had not met Florence yet. While Gemma was still lost in her thought, Ernests spective gaze had set on her at that moment, Why are you here? His t voice was tranquil but impassive and exuded apathy at the same time. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Gemma hurriedly pulled herself back to the present and exined, Ive heard that Florence is injured, so Im swinging by to pay her a visit, but all of them have decided to not wait for me. She even gave Harold and the guys a dirty look whileining about them ditching her anding by themselves. Harold instantly defended himself from her usation, Thats because you are noting from the same direction as us, Missy. It turned out that Harold was the one whom had given away the news that Florence was hurt. Ernest cast a frosty nce towards him in an unnoticed manner after grasping that realization, and Harold could immediately sense a gust of icy wind that had blown out of nowhere nipping at him, making him feel chilly to the bone as anxiety started to seep into him. Harold gave out an awkwardugh, Its not easy for us to be gathered together, so lets all take a seat and have some chinwag to strengthen our friendship Before he could finish his sentence, Ernest had cut in on him abruptly with his impassive voice which exuded unfeelingness and hardheartedness, Get out from here as soon as Florence has woken up. Harold was stunned by his unsympathetic tone, All the others were rendered speechless as well, The only reason that the great Mr. Hawkins had decided to grace them with his presence and was willing to have a chat with them over a cup of tea turned out to be Florence falling asleep at this point of time. He indeed had gone all the way in the aspect of hiberdating! Harold put on a sorrowful look, and he raised his wrist to nce at his watch soon after, Man, its almost dinner time now. It would be just in time for Florence to have dinner after she has woken up. Lets all stay back and have dinner with her. He suggested in a tone that was natural yet decisive, and he did not have any slight intention to discuss it over with Ernest as well. Anthony flung him a look of dismay while thinking to himself: How would he, the young master of the Hammer family, stay just because he had wanted a meal? Harolds temperament had never changed throughout all these years as he was still as provocative as ever and always asking for troubles. The more he was forced to leave, the more he would be dead set on staying by stopping at nothing to achieve his goal. Ernest had remained silent despite pursing his lips after hearing Harolds suggestion as they did not matter to him at all. As soon as Florence had woken up, all of them had to step aside anyway. ... In actual fact, Florence was up the whole time as the only reason that she had lied about her feeling unwell was because she had desperately wanted to avoid heading downstairs. She was carried by Ernest wherever she went during this period of time due to the minor injury on her leg, and even if it was just merely going to the bathroom, she was not allowed by him to stand on her own feet. She had tried to protest against his overwhelming conduct, but it was to no avail. As a result, she had almost really be a disabled person for the past few days as she had never even set foot on the ground to go anywhere. She was still able to endure it when Charlotte was the only one at home as there were only a few people around, but now that a bunch of adult males including Harold whom loved to tease her the most had dropped in, she could not fathom how long she would be made fun of when the sight of Ernest carrying her in his arms wasid in front of them. She was thin-skinned and bashful about this kind of things, so she had decided to not go downstairs and hide herself in the room. Florence was still in bed while scrolling her phone when the door was pushed open at dinner time. Ernest walked into the room and stared at her with his darkened gaze, and it was as if he had seen through the fact that she had not gotten any sleep ever since he had left just now. She asked anxiously with a guilt-stricken look, Have they all left? No, they want to stay for dinner. Florence was suddenly thrown into a fluster as it had meant that they would be able to witness her being carried by Ernest if she were to have dinner with them. A wave of mortification instantly swept over her even if it was just at the thought of it. She quickly pressed on her temple with her fingers and slumped into the bed with fatigue, looking as if all her energy had been sapped away from her, Ouch! My head is still hurting, and I dont think I have much appetite for now, so Ill just skip dinner tonight. Its better if I get more rest instead. Just when she was about to pull the nket towards her to pretend to get some sleep, a hand suddenly materialized out of nowhere and snatched it away from her. Ernest stood by the bed and stared at her with a faint smile on his face, Are you feeling shy? What did he mean by her feeling shy? Florence firmly shook her head as she countered, I have no idea what youre saying right now. My head is hurting, so Im going to get some sleep now. She reached out her arms to try to yank the nket away from him, but Ernest was tugging at it, so no matter how hard she had dragged and pulled with all her might, she still could not get her hands on it. Did he really have to exert so much strength just to hold onto that nket? Why couldnt he just humor her slightly and close his eyes to her acting seeing that she was a girl and was injured? Florence thought to herself with a stomachful of exasperation, and in the end, she just simply let go of the nket and lied down on the bed. A faint smile involuntarily crept up onto Ernests lips as he watched her perverse behavior without a single hint of impatience disying on his countenance. Although Florence was still trying her best to steer clear of him and being shy in front of him, she had somehow gotten used to him unwittingly after getting along with him for the past few days, and she had even started to reveal her petnce. He sat down gently by the bed as he coaxed her, Go to sleep now. Well eat after you have woken up. Her shut eyes were flung open all of a sudden upon hearing his decision, and she put on a mirthless smile while staring at him, Theres no need to wait for me. You guys can just go on and have dinner. The bunch downstairs would only take their leave willingly after they had finished their meal. Ernest replied with a calm tone, Ill wait for you. Needless to say, Harold and the others had to hang around until she has woken up if he were to wait for her and have dinner together. She was certain that Ernest would absolutely let his guests whom hade all the way here to wait on an empty stomach without even batting an eyelid. However, she could not let them wait around while suffering from hunger as her conscience would not allow her to. In the end, she sat up sulkily and uttered, Lets eat. Im not sleepy anymore. Alright. Ernest readily agreed with her. Florence suddenly spaced out in a twinkling of an eye while staring at his striking face as the feeling that he would give way to whatever she had wanted had manifested in her mind. It was a feeling that she was being spoiled by him in an unbridled manner, and he would indulge her every whim. Stop ... She halted her train of thought abruptly once she realized that she should not go on further. Florence was pulling her hair out over her decision to join dinner while her eyes flickered around the room to not meet with Ernests gaze, and when she was finally about to get off the bed, he hade up to her as she had anticipated to carry her like usual. She hurriedly pushed against his shoulder with her arms stretched out to stop him in his tracks while exining, My leg is almost fully healed, so I can walk on my own. You can see for yourself, its true. She had even deliberately lifted the hemline of her skirt to show him her faded scar in order to strengthen the credibility of her statement and just so he could buy her words. Ernest shot his gaze towards her leg and concluded shortly after, Its not fully healed yet. Florence was literally swept off her feet by his muscr arms as soon as he had finished his sentence, and even though he was carrying her in his arms as usual, her heart was bowled over by his action this time. She seemed ill at ease when she was in his arms, and her cheeks were burning red from embarrassment. After grappling with her concern for a moment, she finally uttered while gritting her teeth, It would look bad if they were to see you carry me downstairs, Mr. Hawkins. You used to have a reserved and domineering persona, so it would hurt your image if you were to carry me like this. Ernest marched out of the room in big strides while stating in a nonchnt tone, They have already told me that Im a thoughtful husband. His derative tone sounded like he was making fun of himself, but it was more of cheerfulness that had manifested in his intonation which indicated that he seemed to be in a jovial mood. Florences face was flushed scarlet in an instant while her heart raced uncontrobly from his remark as Harolds previous mockery was still resounding in her ears. Ernest, a thoughtful husband? Why did it seem like he was not repulsed by this title at all? Chapter 167: The Singletons Were Tormented Chapter 167: The Singletons Were Tormented My, oh, my! What am I seeing right now? Am I going blind? Ernest is actually carrying Florence downstairs. I suspect that I might be going blind too now that Im seeing things. Florences injuries are totally worth it now that she is able to enjoy the special pick up and drop off service of being carried up and down even though it is just for a meal. The three men whom was still seated on the sofa in the living room a while ago had all rose to their feet with an incredulous expression on their faces after noticing the figure descending slowly from upstairs. Gemma was stunned on the spot upon witnessing Ernest carrying her down while a sh of jealousy and resentment had flickered briefly in her eyes, and she asked in a grim tone shortly after, Is Florence badly wounded? Harold instantly replied, Her wounds were treated by me, and they were only flesh wounds, so she had not suffered from any grave injuries at all. Her leg is just bruised from knocking into something, so she should be able to walk on her own. It turned out that it was not due to Florence suffering from grave injuries that Ernest had to carry her in his arms, but instead... Tsk tsk, now I finally know that the heart of the ever cold mannered Ernest would also melt when hes in love, and he would turn into someone whom is warm hearted like the dazzling sun when he is struck on a girl albeit being a little overboard. Stephen wailed, Ive already lost my appetite as Im stuffed from all the PDA. Those men downstairs had made no effort to conceal their whoop-de-do, hence Florence could hear every single word even though she was still on the staircase. She could feel her face reddened and zed further as she was already feeling on edge from the nervousness. The fact that Ernest carrying her down would incite a brouhaha as expected had made her so mortified that she could hardly show her face. She promptly burrowed her head into Ernests chest in despair to hide her face due to shame. Ernest halted in his steps after he had detected her fidgeting in his embrace, and a wave of tenderness immediately manifested in his countenance when he looked down at her. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Was she aware of the fact that she was actually leaning in his arms on her own volition? The corner of his mouth curled involuntarily into a soft smile, and it was as if a beam of dazzling rays had radiated from his striking face at that moment which had bedazzled everyone in the room with his breath-taking aura. Harold and theds were instantly fed with another mouthful of PDA. Harold uttered in an astonished tone, I think this is the first time in my life that I have seen Ernest smile. Anthony agreed with him while he was in a daze, Me too. Stephen uttered, It turns out that falling in love can indeed alter your disposition. Florence was like a cat on a hot tin roof when she had taken in all the teases from the men which had red up her face. She knew that this kind of situation would happen if Ernest had carried her downstairs, hence she was mortified to have to face them now. However, did Ernest not feel ashamed at all when he was being poked fun at? She looked up anxiously only to perceive the lingering smile that was still worn on his lips and the intent gaze that he had fixated on her, and her heart instantly skipped a beat as if she had been electrocuted by his dark and abstruse eyes that had made her flustered. She nervously averted his gaze at once, but she had identally caught sight of ... Apart from the three men whom was still chaffing them, Gemma was also present in the living room. Why was she here too? If Gemma had taken in the sight of Ernest carrying her like this Maybe it was her innate keen perception and acute senses that had led Florence to catch a glimpse of the brief sadness that had shed across Gemmas poised countenance, and she instantaneously went rigid from that realization. Florence frowned and looked at Ernest again only to notice that his mesmerizing face was still as enthralling as ever, and in spite of Gemmas presence, his eyes were still only set on her It was impossible for him to not notice Gemma by now. If Gemma was here, why would he still carry her in his arms? Wouldnt he be worried about Gemma getting saddened from the sight of another woman in his embrace? Their dinner was prepared in the kitchen next door as usual, and it was Timothy whom had led the chefs to serve the dishes when it was dinner time. Everyone could discern that every single dish on the table was made to Florences taste, and they were all her favorite food. Harold and the others looked like they had all lost their appetite while staring at the table full of delicacies as theyined, Weve been overfed with all the tant disy of PDAs just now, hence we have lost our appetite for food. Ernest replied in a calm tone while appearingposed in manner, All these dishes are not prepared for all of you anyway. He promptly picked up thedle in a graceful and natural manner after finishing his words and proceeded to serve a bowl of soup to Florence. He had been doing this for her for the past few days, but his action had struck Harold and the others dumb when they had witnessed it with their own eyes. Harold straightforwardly mmed his chopsticks on the table after his appetite had vanished all of a sudden, and he started to rant while pointing at the dishes on the table, Well would you look at all these dishes. I understand that they are all Florences favorites, but Gemma couldnt take spicy food at all. They all have more or less some chilies in them, so what would she eat now? Ernest raised his eyes and looked at Gemma upon hearing his statement, You dont take spicy food at all? His questioning tone was as if he had just known about it for the first time. Gemmas stunning face turned ashen as she put on a stiff smile, I can still take some of it, so its not as serious as Harold has described. He is overexaggerating, so dont mind him. Ernest nodded upon hearing her reply and beckoned Timothy over to give his instruction, Ask Gemma about her preferences, and put in the order to the chefs to prepare a few more dishes for her. Yes, Sir. Timothy instantly walked over to Gemma to inquire about the dishes that she wished to have in a polite manner. Florence cast her nces towards Gemmas direction, and when she had perceived that Gemma was filling Timothy in on the names of the dishes that she liked, doubts and suspicion started to cloud her heart. It was at this moment that Ernest had ced the bowl of soup which had been cooled to a warm temperature in front of her as he said, Drink the soup. Florence held on to her spoon without moving an inch as she asked casually, You didnt know that Ms. Marlon couldnt eat spicy at all? Why should I know? Ernest asked her in return as if it was a matter of course that he did not know about it, and he even proceeded to fill her bowl with all her favorite dishes in a smooth and natural manner right after. Ever since Florence had gotten injured, he had been looking after her like this, always taking care of her in an extremely attentive and thoughtful way. She still could not get used to his meticulousness at other times, but he did not alter his behavior at all even when Gemma was present today. Wouldnt he mind at all if Gemma were to get jealous after witnessing his caring act towards another woman right in front of her? Florences brows were knitted deeply as she pondered on the increasingly dubious thought that had encircled her mind. Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Ernests fine brows were instantly furrowed from seeing her confused expression as he asked in a husky tone that had exuded his concern for her. She shook her head and replied, Im fine. She had inadvertently met Gemmas gaze when she had just responded to Ernest whom was clearly worried about her, and she could instantly make out the undisguised covetousness that Gemma had not been able to conceal in her gaze on them. It was jealousy that had manifested in her eyes. Florence was taken aback when she had clearly perceived the bitterness in Gemmas eyes, but she was puzzled at the same time as she could notprehend her jealousy towards herself. Wasnt Gemma Ernests real girlfriend? Why would she act like she was green-eyed when Florence was only a fake fiance of his? An unusual thought which had never urred to Florence before this had suddenly materialized in her mind after she had put together her observation of Ernests thorough care for her which was in stark contrast with the cold shoulder that he had given to Gemma, and the fact that he was in the dark about Gemmas preference for food. Spacing out again? Are these dishes not to your liking? Ernests face darkened slightly when he had noticed Florence losing herself in her own thoughts again, and he looked as if he would switch out all the dishes in front of them anytime soon. Florence stared at his countenance which she had found herself ustomed to after having to face him every single day and assumed her courage to suggest in a tentative manner, Ms. Marlon couldnt eat all these dishes on the table, so I feel bad to start eating by myself. Lets wait for her favorite dishes to be served before we dig in. Theres no need to. All of them are just here to apany you. There was not a slightest hint of euphemism in Ernests tone as he replied tactlessly, and he had made the distinction between her and the rest very clear. Harold thumped on his chest and stamped on his feet while eximing, How could you put hoes before bros! Youre always hiberdating now that you have fallen in love! Anthony tried to console him, Try to get used to it as it will get worse in the future. Stephen was rendered speechless once again, He hadpletely lost his appetite this time. Even though they were continuously grumbling about Ernests attitude towards them while teasing him at the same time, the atmosphere of the dinner gathering had indeed been livened up. Chapter 168: Kicking Them Out Chapter 168: Kicking Them Out Florence was deeply moved by Ernests caring manner towards her, but she was still looking Gemma up and down unnoticeably. She could discern that Gemmas face had whitened in a sh, but she had managed to suppress her bitter emotions and just proceeded to wear a smile on her face like how Harold and the others had been reacting. It was as if they were only friends. The dinner had ended in a lively and bustling mood, but it seemed like theds had wanted more of their lovey-dovey interaction as they were still lingering in Ernests ce after dinner with the excuse of wanting some after-dinner desserts. Their requests were ignored by Ernest as he promptly carried Florence back to the room to change a fresh dressing for her wounds. Florence proceeded to lie down on the bed after her dressing was changed as she was still recuperating from her injuries, hence it would not be appropriate for her to exert herself too much. However, she soon noticed that Ernest had taken a seat on the sofa as well as if he was going to stay in the room with her, and he had even picked up a book as usual and started reading. Was he going to disregard Harold and the others whom were still hanging downstairs by themselves? Florences temple throbbed as his way of seeing to the guests like he did not give a damn about them at all had worried her profusely. After deliberating about it for a while, she finally uttered, You should head downstairs and keep them company, Mr. Hawkins. Theres no need to. They will leave on their own after a while. Ernest remained unmoved and was adamant about his decision to stay with her. She tried to persuade him to change his mind, They are our guests after all, so we should still treat them courteously when they have paid us a visit. It wont look nice if we just let them be on their own. His brows were raised slightly upon hearing her words, and he stared straight at her with his gleaming eyes as he asked, Theyre our guests? He continued in a husky and implicative tone, Are you concerned about our familys hospitality? Florences heart instantly skipped a beat when he had mentioned the word our family. The two words were like a huge stone that had been hurled into a tranquil pool ofke in her heart, causing her heart to ripple with turbulent waves and throw her into a state of nerves at once. Her eyes flickered around the room as she did not dare to meet his gaze while her cheeks were blushing, Im just, reminding you out of courtesy. Her reminder had note from the standpoint of the host of this ce at all, and she was only urging him out of worry. However, Ernests gaze had darkened as he uttered in a husky voice which had hints of delight in it, Ill go down and keep thempany so that they wont feel left out and think that our family is discourteous towards them. Florence was rendered speechless, ... Her face crimsoned upon hearing the word our familying out from his mouth again. How could he state that so offhandedly like she was in fact someone whom was important to him? She fell into a flutter as nervousness had crept up onto her, and she promptly lied down on the bed and yed dead under the nket. He stared at her intently for a while and walked over to the bed shortly after to tuck her in as he said gently, Ill be right back. Just call me if anythinges up. Florence did not respond to him at all, only pursing her lips under the cover as her heart was struck by his husky voice word by word. She had almost felt like they were a sweet pair of newlyweds whereby the husband would report to his wife about where he was heading to in a gentle manner while solemnly pledged that he would return in a swift. This had actually happened to her and Ernest... Was this a reality? It was indeed imusible and realistic beyond belief, and everything had appeared dreamlike to her. Meanwhile, Gemma was in a state of nerves as she had even started to regret her decision to drop by today. She had hoped to drop in on Ernest on the grounds that she had wanted to pay Florence a visit for her injuries, and even though she had been able to hang out with him for quite some time as she had wished for, everything that had happened at the dinner table just now was beyond her expectations. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ernest rarely had any meals with her and whats more, he would not give a nut about her preferences as his nose was always in the air, hence it was normal for him to be ignorant about her likings. However, it had never entered her mind that Florence would have unexpectedly taken in the fact that he did not seem bothered at all to know about her food preferences. The table full of dishes just now were all catered to Florences pte and not hers, and the fact that there was not even a single dish that she could enjoy would definitely make Florence feel suspicious. The way that Ernest had cared for Florence throughout the whole duration of the dinner was extremely meticulous and attentive as well, and his gaze had not lingered on her since the beginning to the end of the meal. The stark contrast between the treatment that both of them had received from Ernest had made it apparent for someone to discern at a nce whom was really the one in Ernests heart. However, previously Gemma had repeatedly misled Florence that she was his real girlfriend and the one whom he really loved. Would todays incident arouse Florences suspicion about the lies that she had been feeding her all along? Gemma was panic-stricken as she had gone out of her way to painstakingly deceive Florence so that she would reject Ernests earlier proposal, and if the cat was let out of the bag just when she was on the brink of sess... No, she would never allow herself to fail on the verge of sess. She was the only one whom could stay beside Ernest, and even if it was Florence, she would never tolerate her existence. She had to think of a way to patch up the current situation and rectify the idental mistakes just now. Gemma was still concocting various countermeasures to fix the setback when she had noticed that Ernest was making his way down the stairs after raising her gaze. The tailored suit that was attired by him had set his towering figure off perfectly, and his dazzling face was utterly mesmerizing to the extent that he could drive people crazy. His exquisite aura was as if he was an unapproachable king whom was looking down on the masses, and his chilly voice rang in the room in the next moment, Still not leaving? The first thing that hade out from his mouth as soon as he hade down was to actually show them the door, and it was exactly as expected from him to dismiss all of them when Florence had woken up. Gemmas face whitened as her heart was weighed down by sorrow and dejection upon being turned out. She could not just walk away and leave things hanging like this as she had no clue when she would be able to meet Florence again. Her ns would bepletely ruined if Florence were to get suspicious and reveal to Ernest about the lies that she had been subjected to. Gemma rose to her feet decisively and smile at Ernest while suggesting, Flory was still resting when I had arrived just now, and I had not gotten any chance to talk to her during dinner. Can I go up to see how shes doing and have a chat with her? Ernest did not immediately agree to her proposal, and his lips were pursed as he gave it a thought. He had originally nned to send them away at once and return to Florences side to apany her, but he was now concerned that she would criticize him for not being a good host and not doing the honors well enough which would disgrace their familys reputation If Gemma were to go up and keep herpany, at least she would not feel bored by herself. This idea seemed like it was the best of both worlds. Ernest finally nodded and concurred with her, Sure, but dont stay up there for too long. She still needs a lot of rest. Alright. Gemma had always worn the most elegant and charming smile on her face when she was faced with Ernest despite her heart was already scarred and riddled with extreme hatred and animosity. Harolds mouth twitched as he said, Ah, Ive finally realized that the only way to be able to stay longer at the Hawkins is to first curry favor with Florence. We should just talk to Florence from now on whenever we pay a visit instead of chatting with Ernest to avoid being driven out so soon. Ernest sat down on the sofa in a graceful manner and uttered in an impassive tone, If you have the courage to go up and talk to her, go ahead then and see what will happen. A menacing aura had suddenly materialized in the living room, and Harold could instantly feel that a giant shining sword was suspended on the top of his head, waiting to cut him into pieces if he were to cross the line. He immediately shrunk his neck out of horror as Ernests crazed and obsessive protectiveness towards his wife had blown his mind. Click The door was pushed open along with the sound of the click made by the door handle, and the sudden sound had startled Florence whom was still in bed. Although Ernest did say that he would be right back, but she had not expected him to return so soon. Did he just chuck them out as soon as he had gone downstairs? Florence raised her eyes and looked towards the door while still feeling helpless about his inhospitable disposition, but the appearance of Gemmas tall figure at the door had caught her by surprise instead. Why had shee up here? Even though it was only a handful of times that Florence had met up with her, she was always unnerved by every single one of their encounters as they were all unpleasant experiences to her, and it had even caused her stomach to knot with apprehension every time. However, she still wore a smile on her face and greeted Gemma out of courtesy, Why have youe up here, Ms. Marlon? I just want to check in on you. Howre you feeling? Gemma put on an ingenuous look while wearing a broad smile on her face as if she were Florences close friend. I feel much better now, so you dont have to worry too much. Florence smiled back at her politely and proceeded to throw back the covers and get out of bed. She walked towards the bar counter in the room and asked, What do you want to drink? Gemmas gaze was immediately directed to Florences leg across the floor, and except for her slightly slow steps when she was walking, she could discern that there was nothing serious about her condition at all. Why did Ernest have to carry her downstairs then if she was just doing fine? Gemmas countenance took on a ghastly expression as she asked, Your leg is fine? Chapter 169: The Contest Between the Two Women Chapter 169: The Contest Between the Two Women Florence halted in her steps upon hearing Gemmas query, and she could perceive Gemmas ashen complexion when she had looked up towards her. Her heart was slightly jiggled from that realization, and she replied while pretending to feel embarrassed after being exposed, There is only a small bruise on my leg, but Ernest does not allow me to walk on my own on the grounds that Im still injured, hence he has been carrying me around wherever I go. Gemma was greatly astonished to hear how Ernest had treated Florence, Has he been carrying you up and down all this while? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Florence nodded her head in reply while stealthily observing the abrupt changes in Gemmas expression, and she continued in a low voice soon after, He is also the one whom has personally changed all the dressings on my wounds every day. She stared at Gemma and asked resignedly, Did he take care of you in such a way when you were previously involved in that car ident as well? Gemma was stunned on the spot by her sudden question as a sh of disappointment swept past her eyes in an instant. She hade very near to losing her life during that ident, but all she had gotten in return was just a little bit of concern from Ernest. He had only dropped by to pay her a visit and gave her his word that he would take care of her in the future, and that itself had sufficed as she was fully contented with his promise. She had always thought that for someone like Ernest to promise her that he would look after her for the rest of her life was already his greatest extent of giving of himself towards a woman, and it was the maximum warmth that he could offer to a woman as well. She had always taken pride in her special treatment and promise by him before this, and she was well- pleased with her current standing as well all this time. However, she had lost herposure the moment her eyes were set on the treatment that Florence had been receiving from Ernest. He did not even bother to help her up when she was unable to stand on her own due to her grave injuries back then, yet he had been carrying Florence up and down the stairs himself when she had only suffered from such a minor injury on her leg. It was as if he had treated her like a fragile porcin doll, caring for her in such an extremely gentle manner for fear of dropping or hurting her at all. Inparison, Gemma was worth nothing in Ernests heart. Florence had been observing Gemmas expression all along, so she was able to catch the sh of disappointment that had flickered across her eyes. She hesitantly paused for a moment and blurted out in shock shortly after, Was he not like this to you back then, Ms. Marlon? The realization had caused Florences memories of that time when they had gone to Collins to treat Gemmas illness to be suddenly evoked, and she could still clearly recall that even though Gemma was required to strip naked for the examination, Ernest had only instructed Timothy to look after her. Meanwhile, Ernest himself had followed Florence around during her unimportant full body checkup instead of keeping an eye on Gemma. She had always thought that it was weird for him to act like that, but now that she had perceived Gemmas unusual series of reactions, the thought that had materialized in her heart was on the tip of her tongue now. Gemma snapped right back from her thoughts upon detecting the suspicion in Florences eyes, and she hurriedly exined in a guilt-stricken manner, Of course Ernest had looked after me meticulously as well back then. Although he appears to be aloof and remote, he is actually really kind-hearted, and his sense of guilt is able to be roused easily. This is why he has been taking care of you in such a thoughtful and considerate manner after knowing that you are injured. Her tone was calm and had even exuded the feeling of magnanimity as if she was consoling Florence to not feel bad in front of her, and it had given the impression that she was speaking from the standpoint of Ernests girlfriend. However, the thought of having to keep a distance from Ernest so that her intention would not be misconstrued had not urred to Florence this time, and she was also not difited by Gemma as she had used to before this anymore. Florence stared straight at Gemma and asked, Ernest and I are both unattached, Ms. Marlon, and yet weve been hanging out and even staying together for such a long period of time Wont you get jealous at all? Gemmas smile froze on her face instantly when she was being asked that harsh question. Jealous of her? Of course, she was green with envy that Florence got to stay beside Ernest, but she did not any have right to be jealous of her to begin with as she was a no-one to him. Gemma pretended to be selfless and great-hearted as she replied, Im already immensely grateful that youre willing to act as Ernests fiance, and even though him and I are actually the real couple here, you are his nominal fiance instead. If you want topete with me, I wont me you for doing so. However, youve decided to reconcile to our rtionship and have always fulfilled us lovers wishes all this while, and I cant thank you enough for that. Ernest has also let me know that you have rejected his proposal not long ago. Florences heart somersaulted in that instant as she did not expect Gemma to bring up her rejection of Ernests proposal which had happened quite some time ago. Gemmas eyes were full of tenderness and sorrow at the same time, and yet they were also filled with deep affection towards Ernest despite having to tear herself apart for giving him up. Youre in the know about my rtionship with Ernest, and youve also been chosen by Mrs. Hawkins to be her granddaughter-inw, so its best for me that you are the one whom is going to get married to him, Flory. If he has to marry someone else, I would rather that person to be you. You would rather let him marry me? Just because I am willing to y along and get myself into a fake engagement with Ernest, do you think I will magically agree to a sham marriage with him as well? It would be best for you as you dont have to worry about me having any presumptuous ambitions towards him and clinging onto himter on as Im in the know about your actual rtionship and wont overstep my boundaries, am I right? Florence retorted bluntly as she shot her piercing gaze towards Gemma. Gemma was choked with surprise as she was taken aback by the unexpected and abrupt changes in Florences attitude which was in stark contrast with the mild and humble side of her. She had managed to maintain a charming smile on her face and keep her graceful manners in check despite being astonished due to her cultivation, and she promptly continued, Dont think of it that way, Flory. Im not trying to take advantage of your well intention. Its just that your rtionship with Ernest is indeed birthed from a deal, hence I might have gotten the impression that you would be able to ept a fake marriage with him as well. Of course, I will not force you on this matter, so if you are reluctant to marry him, we wont everpelled you to ept it. Every single one of Gemmas words was sincere and truthful to the ear, and she sounded so convincing that Florence had almost believed in her subconsciously. Having said that It was not true that Ernest had not impelled her to marry him. After Florence had rejected his proposal, he was still ceaselessly chasing after her and exhausting his every means to try to coax and pester her to change her mind. He was also relentlessly flirting with her by employing all kinds of tricks and making romantic advancements to her all the time just to get her to say yes to him. Furthermore, she could sense that he was very adamant and resolved to walk down the aisle with her apart from all those efforts. Both their parents had even started the discussion to set the date for their marriage, so it was apparent that he was not fooling around this time. It was apparent that Ernest was dead set on getting her to marry him. However, Gemma had implied that he would not force Florence to wed him, so was she trying to comfort her, or was she totally unaware of Ernests true intention? Florence narrowed her eyes and stared at Gemma, and she soon uttered in a particrly solemn voice that had been lowered a few decibels, What if I want to get married to him for real? Gemmas body went rigid as her stunning face gradually turned colorless. She stared at Florence with her wavering expressions from the shock, and her voice had been raised uncontrobly as she asked in disbelief, You want to marry him? Florence paused for a moment, and it looked as if she was in a dilemma as she struggled with her inner conflicts, but she finally made her call and said decisively, You have told me previously that if I want to strive for this rtionship, you could let go for my sake as Im Ernests rightful wife after all. That is just to palliate you! Gemma could not hold her smile anymore as she blurted out her true intention without giving it much thought, and she was immediately stunned on the spot after she had lost control of her temper. Florence shot a prating gaze towards her and uttered thoughtfully, So, youve been speaking with a forked tongue then, Ms. Marlon? Gemma had been feigning her magnanimity and generosity towards Florence since the beginning for the sake of her so-called rtionship with Ernest, but now all her big-heartedness that she had put on seemed like hypocrisy and pretense as she had been unmasked after just a simple trial. If her self-sacrificing manner was an act, how much of her words could be trusted, and how much of them was actually deception? Florences suspicious gaze had filled Gemma with fears, and her piercing eyes seemed like they were about to see through the intricate web of lies that she had scrupulously set up. However, if her words were to be disproved now Gemma could not even bear to think about the consequences that woulde to her if she were to be exposed this instant. If Florence were to mention her spiteful lies to Ernest, it was very likely that she would not even be able to stay friends with him anymore based on his temperament, and in the end, it stood to reason that Florence would get married to him as a result. No. How could she let that happen? Gemmas eyes welled up all of a sudden, and she almost stepped forward as she grabbed Florences hand in a hurry. A glum look had manifested on her face as she exined with a catch in her voice, Im sorry, Flory. I didnt mean it that way. You should know that love is selfish, hence how could I really hand him over to others willingly when both of us still love each other so much? Youre a woman as well, so I believe you can understand where Iming from, am I right? Chapter 170: His Promise Chapter 170: His Promise Gemma was insanely captivating, plus she also had an aura of natural elegance and nobleness, hence when she had started to weep like this, her sorrowful look could move peoples hearts and rouse their sympathy for her. However, all kinds of suspicions and doubts had already piled up in Florences heart, so she would not easily trust her words and actions anymore. Although she was still in the dark about the truth of the rtionship between Gemma and Ernest, she had a feeling that it was not as what Gemma had depicted. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Even if Gemma and Ernest were indeed lovers, she was certain that they were not a loving pair of couple. You have said it yourself as well that the love between two persons is selfish, Ms. Marlon. How many women could actually resist Ernests charm and not fall for him when he is such an attractive and outstanding man? You may well ask. Im just an ordinary person, so its normal that I will fall for him as well. If I were to marry him, I would be like all the other women too as I would not allow you to hang around him anymore. Therefore, you should try to talk him into breaking off the engagement with me before its toote. But Gemma knitted her brows deeply as her heart was overwhelmed by mixed emotions. It was not her ce to ask Ernest to break off his engagement with Florence as she had no right to do that. Florence raised her eyebrows and stared at Gemma as she added, Dont tell me that you couldnt talk him out of marrying me as well, Ms. Marlon? Surely I can! Gemma retorted without any hesitation with a resolute look on her face. She had already sensed that Florence was starting to doubt her words, hence if she were to give the game away now, Florence would definitely catch on and corroborate her suspicions. She had to continue her y-acting no matter what for now. The Hawkins family is City Ns utmost wealthy and powerful n, so Ernests wedding is naturally a great deal to them. If you were to break off your engagement with him suddenly, it would cause a rippling effect on his family, so you have to give him more time to handle thisplex issue. Furthermore, Ernest has always been stubborn, so it would also require a few rounds of persuasion for him to call off the wedding even if itsing from me. Alright then, sorry to have to trouble you, and I hope to hear the good news soon. Florence smiled politely and broke off her hand from Gemmas grip, and she proceeded to walk over to the bar counter to pour some fruit juice into a ss. She handed it over to Gemma in the next moment, Do you want some? No thanks. Have a good rest then, Ill take my leave now. As soon as Gemma had finished her sentence, she marched out of the room in a hurry without even looking back, and it seemed like she was unwilling to stay in this room for any longer. She was extremely flustered while her heart was trembling with fear when she had fled from the room. Gemma had initially thought that she had taken the necessary steps and was fully prepared to deceive Florence, but her ns had gone awry at some unknown point in time which had caused Florence to start doubting her words. Or was it that Florence had fallen for Ernest instead, so she was actually dering war on her now? No matter which one it was, they all screamed bad news for Gemma, so she had to find a way to tackle this tricky situation with all her means. She would not allow Florence to get married to Ernest. In Gemmas heart, Ernest had always belonged to her, and he was the love of her life, so she would rather him not getting married for the rest of his life if she could not get her hands on him. After Gemma had gone downstairs, Ernest steadfastly rose to his feet to see them to the door. Harold and the others could grasp Ernests intention to keep Florencepany, so all of them had appropriately taken their leave despite wailing about him being cruel to them and always putting Florence before them. After sending them off, Ernest had returned to the bedroom without further ado. Florence was still holding the ss of juice that she had yet to finish in her hand, so it was much to her surprise that he hade right up in such a short period of time. She narrowed her eyes and asked thoughtfully, Why have youe up? Theyve gone back just now, Ernest replied in a natural manner while walking over to her bed. She asked again, Didnt Gemma look for you and stay behind? I thought you would have a word with her after Harold and the others are gone. What can I talk about with her? Ernest replied as he proceeded to take a seat by the bed, and he promptly reached out his arm to pull her into his embrace while leaning against the bedrest. All his actions hade naturally to him after their interaction for the past few days. Florence had almost familiarized herself with his touch, but a sense of uneasiness suddenly swept past her when Gemma whom had just stopped by hade to her mind. Although she had her doubts, she was still unenlightened about the truth between the two of them, and what exactly was his rtionship with Gemma. Florence sat straight up and pulled herself away from Ernest as she uttered, Gemma has informed me that she would persuade you to call off our engagement. His face darkened in a swift, and he stared at her deeply while replying in an upset tone, Are you still thinking to call off the engagement? She had even asked for Gemmas help to persuade him on this matter? Did she really think that would work? Florence nodded her head and started right back at him as she said in a serious tone, Gemma has agreed to it as well. It doesnt matter whether she agrees to it or not. In fact, everyone elses opinion does not matter to me at all. Im going to marry you, Florence. His tone was husky yet domineering at the same time, and he swiftly leaned forward to kiss her mouth that was still trying to utter something else. Um! His kiss had caught her by surprise as the tenderness and warmth that had manifested on her lips had caused her mind to go nk in that instant. Why did Ernest force a kiss on her all of a sudden? She instinctively struggled to push him away, but her shoulders were instantly grabbed by him as he pulled her into his embrace again. His kiss had even deepened as his tongue forcefully broke into her mouth and swept past everything violently, and his domineering manner was as if he was dering that this was his territory, Florence was almost out of breath from his overwhelming kiss, and her mind had gone nk while her body had be limp as a result. She could not control her bodys reaction towards his arousing kiss as she slumped into his arms like a pool of mud. After what felt like an eternity, Ernest reluctantly tore himself apart from her and finally let her go after sucking all the energy out from her with his passionate kiss. He held her limp body in his arms while giving her his promise in a husky andpelling tone, I will marry you. Nobody could stop them from getting married, and not even Florence herself could refuse him. His solemn vows were like a hard hammer that had struck her heart repeatedly with his every single word. ... Charlotte had finally gotten the chance to spend some alone time with Ernest in his study by bringing him his coffee and desserts as Florence needed to rest due to her injuries. However, he did not even nce at her, and he had prohibited her to stay any longer in his study every time she was in there, so she still had not make any progress with him despite the excellent opportunity that was handed to her. She was worried that she would fail to seduce and hook up with him till the day of his wedding with Florence if this had continued further. Charlotte had decided that it could not go on like this anymore as anxiousness was eating away at her, hence she decidedly made up her mind after some thoughtful consideration. She deliberately went into Florences room when Ernest was not around to chat with her, and after some chitter-chatter, she finally mentioned, Could you lend me your bluece dress, Florence? My friend has suddenly invited me to a gathering tonight, but I have just washed all of my clothes, so I dont have any extra clothes to wear outter. Florence had bought that dress with her own money, and it was regarded by her to be a better one among the rest as it was presentable yet unobtrusive. She had always liked to wear that dress, and it would be apt for Charlotte to be dressed in it for her gathering too. She agreed to Charlottes request with a nod and said, Ive hanged it in the dressing room, so just get it by yourself. Alright. Charlotte walked right into the dressing room after getting her permission, and she was immediately dumbstruck by the furnishing when she had entered the room. She thought that Florence was only wearing her usual clothes that she had brought from home like her as she was just staying at Ernests ce temporarily, and there would be at most two extra sets of clothes that Ernest had gifted to her. However, she could perceive that half of the clothes in this outrageously massive dressing room was actually womens clothing, and they had all belonged to Florence! There were even numerous branded bags, shoes and sunsses It could be said this dressing room had housed everything that a woman could possibly wish for, and they were even of top-quality and tailor-made for Florence. Florence was not just staying here temporarily as all these had indicated that she was thedy of the house! Charlotte was green with envy upon taking in the sight of all the luxurious clothing, and she secretly vowed to herself that all these would soon belong to her. She looked around the dressing room for the blue dress and brought it out after she had found it. Florence was on her phone as she was still recuperating from her injuries, but she had never figured what would happen next after she had loaned her dress to Charlotte. Chapter 171: This Medicine was Definitely Not a Good Thing Chapter 171: This Medicine was Definitely Not a Good Thing In the study room Ernest had to deal with his work, so he walked into the study as usual. But today, there seemed to be something different in the study. He looked sideways and saw a petite figure wearing a blue dress standing in front of the bookshelf . She was wobbling in thedder and was struggling to reach the books above. Ernest was familiar with this dress. It was one of Florence favorite dress. He frowned instantly and hurried to her side. Why did youe over here by yourself? It looked like the woman on thedder was startled when she heard his voice. She suddenly slipped and fell from thedder. Ernests eyebrows rose instantly, Be careful! He rushed over and caught her before she fell to the ground. The womans delicate body fell into his arms, apanied with a faint sweet smell of fragrance. The unfamiliar scent made Ernests brow wrinkled instantly, Why are you wearing perfume Before he finished his words, he stopped. Only then he looked at the woman in his arms, the eyes and brows that this woman had do not belong to Florence, but Charlotte. Charlotte looked shocked and she held onto Ernests neck in fear. Her face looked so scared and timid, which made people feel distressed just by looking at her. Her voice was even sweeter and shier, Ernest, thank you for saving me. I was nearly scared to death, well As she was saying this, her eyes reddened, like she was going to cry. Her watery eyes made her looked even more pitiful. Original from N?velDrama.Org. But Ernests face was only left with sullenness and coldness. As soon as he threw her on the sofa, he stepped away from her, he instantly pulled away the distance between them. Later, he took off his jacket and threw it away. Then, he took a wet paper towel and wiped his hands thoroughly. He acted like he had touched something dirty just now. Charlotte was lying on the sofa. She was stunned when she saw Ernests action. Her aggrieved and pitiful expression eventually stiffened and her red cheeks turned pale. She put great efforts to n to act a drama of falling into Ernests arms. However, she finally got close to him, but she still didnt get the chance to do something with him He actually threw her. By the look on his face, he seemed to be disgusted when he touched her, like he touched a dirty trash. Charlotte felt extremely ashamed. Her tears literally fell down because of embarrassment. Ernest, are you that disgusted when you touched me? Ernest threw away the wet tissue. When he looked at Charlotte again, his eyes were filled with coldness, Get out. Those icy words were said without a trace of emotions. Charlotte reluctantly wiped away her tears, Ernest You are not allowed to enter the study ever again. He said coldly and walked out of the study. He didnt take a look at Charlotte at all. He was a man that wouldnt get close to women. Moreover, he hated to have physical contact with these women. He mistakenly thought that it was Florence just now, so he identally hugged Charlotte. But the touch she left on his arm, and the sweet perfume smell made him feel unbearable. Sure enough, only hugging Florence could make him feel mostfortable. Ernest walked out of the study, then his voice of instructing Timothy sounded. Bring all the documents to the garden, I will go to the garden to do my work. Hearing these words, more tears fell from Charlottes eyes. She looked straight at the direction of the door, she felt painful and unwilling to ept the fact. It was her first time to bear such humiliation. She took the initiative to get close to him by throwing herself into his arms. However, she was abandoned and disgusted like a virus that everyone hates. Was there really no way for her to get this man? Right at this moment, a man was standing and peeping by the study window. It was Collin. He looked at the sobbing Charlotte in the room. Then, he yfully stroked his chin. I didnt expect to see such things when I first arrived. A sister-inw trying to seduce her brother-in- law? Interesting. I wonder of my dear Florence knew about this matter? Heughed cunningly and then skillfully flipped over the windowsill. He soon arrived at the window of Florences room. Through the window, he saw Florence sitting on the bed, ying with her phone. Very nice, he found the person he wanted. Collin immediately took a leap and flipped into the room. His sudden movement drew Florences attention. She was startled to see that it was Collin that came into her room. Why, why are you here? Thinking of all the bad things that Collin had done to her, Florence intended to shout at the top her lungs to call for help. Ernest! Um! She just started shouting and Collin instantly rushed to her front. He covered her mouth at once. Florence was circled in the arms of Collin and she couldnt move. She struggled hard but she could only make a whimpering sound. Collin started to feel headache. He whispered softly, My dear Florence, I just heard that youre injured. I kindly came here just to visit you. Can you not see me as a big bad guy? Can you not shout anymore? Uh, uh, uh! Florence protested by whimpering. If he had simplye to visit, why would he need to climb through the window? She wouldnt trust him at all. My deardy, weve at least met several times and were can b considered as friends now. I havent done anything particrly excessive to you, have I? Why are treating me a like an enemy? Collin gave out a sigh. He seemed to be sorry for himself. Florence, Uh, uh, uh! What was there for him to be sorry for himself? From the first time he met her, he had already done something excessive to her. The second they met in the mall, he deliberately chased her in a ce where there were so many people. This time, he was even more outrageous. He went through the window and came into the house directly. Collin was really a pervert to her now. Florence remembered at the things that he had done to her and she started to struggle even more. Stop moving. Or else your wound will bleed again. Collin persuaded her gently, but his hands were still grabbing hers and wouldnt let go. His words and action were ipatible. In Florences heart, she didnt trust him at all. However, the strength of men was way bigger than women. In addition, Collin was good inbat skills. She was simply not capable to be his opponent. After struggling for a long time, it was still useless. Collin finally waited until Florence was tried from struggling. He tentatively asked again, Flory, I really came to visit you only. I will definitely not do anything to you. Ill let go of you, can you not shout? Florence thought for a while, and then she nodded. Only then, Collin carefully released his hand that was covering her mouth. As soon as he released, Florence instantly shouted at the top of her lungs. Er Um! This time was even faster. Just when she opened her mouth, Collin immediately covered her mouth again. Florence was so depressed. She stared fiercely at Collin. What the hell was this bastard trying to do? She couldnt shout to inform Ernest. She was all alone in this room with him, what else could she do? Florences mind was turning quickly, trying to figure a way out nervously. Collin saw her rolling her eyes. From that, he knew what she was thinking. He sighed helplessly and then pulled out an unbranded medicine from his pocket with one hand. Then he unscrew the bottle Florence started to struggle fiercely and looked at the medicine bottle in horror. It turned out this bastard was here for this purpose! This medicine was definitely not a good thing. She didnt know what the consequences would be after taking it. Florence was terribly scared. Chapter 173: Discuss Chapter 173: Discuss Dumbfounded, Charlotte looked at Florence. She rarely saw Florence with such a cold and rigid attitude. And it was on this kind of matter. Charlottes soft expression on her face slightly changed. Her attitude became a bit more rigid. Florence, you cant just send me away like this as a matter of course. Ie here is to be my Ernests guest. These few days, his afternoon tea is all delivered by me. If I suddenly leave, who will make these for him? When you didnte, he didntck afternoon tea either. Florence directly refuted Charlottes words. Now, she even slightly regretted it. If she had not allowed Charlotte to deliver afternoon tea for Ernest, the matter in the video would not have happened. She did not know if Ernest was angry. If he was infuriated, it would be disastrous as the Fraser family might be embroiled. Florence was thinking of the safety of the family members but Charlotte was bing more and more discontent and hateful towards Florence. She could see that Florence wanted to drive her away. I wont leave anyway. Only Ernest can let me leave. Charlotte looked a little angry. She stood up and walked out. Charlotte! Florence called her in chagrin but what she got as a response was just a heavy mming sound of the door. It seemed that Charlotte was not going to obey her. Vexed, Florence pressed her temple and thought for a while. She decided to discuss this with Ernest. If Ernest was the one who sent Charlotte away, Charlotte would have no excuse anymore, right? This would also stop Charlotte to have special thoughts on Ernest Basically, Ernest had to do time management to deal with his work and therefore, the time he spent on work was almost about the same every day. But today, he returned to the room muchter than usual. Florence looked at him and asked with concern, Is there a lot of works today? Ernests eyes shed with darkness. He strode towards Florences bedside. Im just running into a small trouble. His tone was very casual and he managed to easily downy the trouble. However, Florence could vaguely guess something. Regarding the work matters, Ernest would not need to spend much time unless they were particrly urgent but generally, this kind of matter was rarely encountered. And today, the scene that Charlotte took the initiative to approach and embrace Ernest This surprisingly let Ernest who was a neat freak feel annoyed. Perhaps after leaving from the study, Ernest had gone to take a shower. And this was probably the reason for the dy. Thinking about Charlottes actions, Florence also felt a little embarrassed when facing Ernest. She hesitated for a while and said, Mr. Hawkins, I have something to discuss with you. What is it? Ernest raised his eyes to look at Florence. Florence thought for a while and said, Charlotte has been here for a long time and its time for her to go home. So, I intend to send her away. Ernests eyebrows twitched slightly and he looked at Florence thoughtfully, Who do you suddenly have this thought? During this period, Charlotte had always been staying here but Florence had never mentioned this matter. On top of that, Florence also felt that it would be awkward for her to be alone with him here so she earnestly wished that Charlotte could always stay here to apany her until she left. But now, Florence suddenly mentioned this matter. Could it be that Florence knew about what happened in the afternoon? Ernests sharp gaze made Florence felt slightly diffident. But, after all, Charlotte was her sister so she could not tell Ernest the truth as this would cause Charlotte to lose face and Ernest would also feel embarrassed. Hence, Florence simply used a reason, Its because my mother misses her. After all, Charlotte is studying and its rare that shelle back once. She finally has a long holiday now and my mother also starts nagging about it. This was indeed a reason. Whether it was true or not, it was unknown. Ernest gazed at Florence for a while but he did not continue asking anymore. He nodded, Send her back then. It was expected by her to get Ernests permission but the next thing was slightly more difficult. Florence hesitated for a while and said to Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, this is your home and Charlotte is also staying here with you. So, to send her back, its more suitable to let you tell her. So, can I trouble you The words were not finished but Florences meaning was shown very clearly. Let Ernest go to say. Ernest had never helped others to do certain things in his life, let alone it was to go to tell a young woman to go home. But seeing Florence''s apprehensive and anticipative look, Ernests mood became inexplicably good. Im your fianc. Of course, I should be the one who says this kind of thing. His words were spoken in a low, deep and subtle tone. Florences worries disappeared out of the blue and flew to the sky as if they had wings. Ernest could surprisingly still flirt with her in such a matter. This man was really Florence blushed and turned her eyes away. She was slightly shy, Then after Charlottees back from the party tonight, you go and tell her this. Ask someone to send her back tomorrow. Alright. Seemingly smiling but also seemingly not smiling, Ernest gazed at Florence and his broad palm fell on Florences hair and stroked it as if he was caressing a pet. His big palm was warm and hot. Apparently, warmth entered Florences heart through her scalp. Her entire body instantly felt hot. She was so jittery as if her heart had leapt to her throat. Ernest recently had be more and more attractive as his behaviour was extremely seductive. The atmosphere in the room was subtle. At this moment, outside the room, there was another cold and resentful scene. Charlotte was standing against the door. Her face was full of hatred and fury. The matter that Florence said to her earlier about going home had made her felt panicked. When she saw that Ernest hade back, she followed uneasily and eavesdropped. In the end, as expected, she heard Florences words. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Florence wanted to drive her away and had surprisingly told this to Ernest. Ernest even also agreed without even thinking about it. If Ernest asked her to leave, she totally had no way to continue staying. She simply did not dare to refuse that mans cruel and cold tactics. But she was really unwilling and resigned to leave like this. Charlotte was so furious and jumpy that she almost went crazy. At this moment, she even also heard the sound of footsteps in the room. And Ernests cold words, She hasnt left yet. Ill go to tell her now. After packing up everything, she can be sent away tonight. Charlottes face instantaneously turned as white as a sheet. Ernest was even more earnest to send her away. Shepletely did not have the chance to stay anymore. Hearing the footsteps bing louder and louder, Charlotte almost did not think much about it, turned around and ran out. She only had one thought now. She could not let Ernest see her so that he could not personally drive her away. She must dy it as much as possible. Fortunately, she had lied Florence that she was having dinner tonight so she had the opportunity to sneak out. In order to avoid meeting Ernest, she ran out of the vi in one sitting. She took a cab and directly went to the city. In a state of tumult, she walked on the street casually and was anxiously thinking of countermeasures. As she walked, she surprisingly saw a store at the roadside which sold adult stuff. Her paces abruptly came to a halt. Her eyes lit up and she suddenly thought of something. Chapter 174: Being Drugged Chapter 174: Being Drugged It was 8.30 p.m. When Charlotte came back, the door of the vi was still open as if it was deliberately left for her. Usually, when she asionally went out, except for Florence, the vi door would not be opened for her to directly walk into. Buttely, Florence did note downstairs. Therefore, Ernest must be the one who left the door open for her at this time. If it was usual, she would certainly be moved. But today, she felt only grieved. She thought in her mind that the reason that Ernest left the door open for her was to let her quickly leave. That man was extremely earnest at all times to let her leave quickly. But, Charlotte was stubborn. The more one let her leave, the more her unwillingness to leave, even She touched the newly bought perfume bottle in her bag then gently opened the door of the vi. She seized the opportunity that nobody was in the lobby and hurriedly trotted into her room. But when she closed the door, she deliberately made a moderate sound that was just nice to be able to be heard in the entire vi. As expected, not long after, Ernest came down from the bedroom upstairs. He walked up to the door of Charlottes room, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Knock knock. He knocked twice. The knocking sound was sharp and cold like his temper. Coming. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Charlottes voice sounded in the room very soon. Then, it could be heard that she was stumbling while walking over. It seemed that she was walking in a messy way. With a click sound, the door was opened from the inside. Sis, you find me Before the words were finished, Charlotte was very surprised to see Ernest who was standing at the door. She immediately froze in shock. Her tone was a little incoherent too, Bro, Ernest, howe its you, why do youe over? Her action of taking off her clothes stopped abruptly. But the clothes had been taken off halfway so the scene and skin inside were all exposed. To see from the top, there were beautiful and alluring shapes. Ernests eyes inevitably saw Charlottes whole body. Charlotte was also stunned. However, the atmosphere did not freeze at all. Ernests expression was undisguised as if he did not see any scene that was not suitable for children. His face still looked cold. He even spoke in a tone as if he was handling a business matter, You pack up first, tomorrow Ah At this time, Florence suddenly gave a low cry. In a panic, she pulled down her clothes to cover her exposed body parts. Her cheeks were as red as an apple and when she looked at Ernest, she was even more panicky and shy. Bro, Ernest, I didnt mean toyou, I Seemingly embarrassed, Charlotte shyly closed the door of the room at once. Looking at the door that was closed in front of him, Ernests eyes darkened. This woman surprisingly let him stand outside? She was really audacious. But after only three seconds, Charlotte opened the door again from the inside. Her clothes seemed to have been rearranged. She looked at Ernest with a shy face, Ernest, Im sorry. Just now, I didnt know that it was you. I thought it was my elder sister, so Its okay. Ernest did not want to dwell on this topic. There was only indifference on his handsome face. To him, what he saw just now was just a mass of white flesh that was with a bra. In his view, other than Florence, even if other women were not wearing clothes, he would not be intrigued too. Charlottes eyes flickered as she looked at Ernest. Seeing that his face was still impersonal and cold, she knew that the body part she had just shown was to no avail at all. No matter she was with a charming look, or she took the initiative to approach and hug him, or to show her body part, there was no effect on him at all. She was extremely discouraged but she was capable to nicely hide her true emotions. After all, she still had a way and this way was absolutely impossible to fail. Charlotte looked at Ernest and her emotion seemed to return to normal, Ernest, what do you want to tell me? Come in and say. When Ernest was about to say no, in front of him, Charlotte had already taken the initiative to walk into the room. She even pulled the stool out and poured tea for Ernest. Seeing that she had made everything ready, despite being a little impatient, Ernest still walked in. He decided to leave immediately after finishing his words. Although Charlotte did not stay here for a long time, she had redecorated the room in a pink style. It was a very girlish style. After walking into the room, a wave of sweet perfume smell surged. Ernest did not like the perfume smell, especially with such a strong smell one as if it was sprayed immensely. He could not stand and wanted to turn around to leave. However, the scene that Florence discussed with him shed in his mind. This was the first time she asked him to do something and this was even about her family. A touch of softness shed in his heart. Ernests face darkened and he walked in again. Ernest, drink tea. After Ernest walked over, Charlotte actively handed the freshly brewed tea to Ernest, This is the new tea that Ive just brought via Taobao. It tastes really good, give it a try. This cup of tea looked green and it was brewed nicely. It seemed that Charlotte had really put in much effort. Ernest, however, did not even look at it. He said directly with an indifferent face. Ill send someone to send you home tomorrow morning. You pack your things tonight. Hearing this, as if Charlotte was shocked, her face looked as if she was dealt with a big blow. Her eyes flickered as she looked at Ernest, Why? Why do you suddenly want me to go home, Ernest? Its time for you to go back. Ernest replied coldly. Originally, he intended only toe and inform her but after all, Charlotte was Florences younger sister. He should not treat her like an outsider so he must make her agree to do so. Otherwise, if Charlotte did not want to leave tomorrow morning, Florence would be in a dilemma. Ernest, I dont want to go back. Charlottes eyes were red. She was looking at Ernest pitifully and was seemingly on the verge of tears. She looked so pitiful. Ernest pursed his thin lips and looked a little impatient. The pressure in the room was lowered too. This was a silent warning. Charlottes tears trickled down. She looked at Ernest pitifully. Ernest, you want to drive me away. Is it that you dont like me? I dont like you. These words were uttered in an icy tone without any hesitation. This made Charlotte abruptly froze. Ernest was so cold that he did not have any sympathy at all. The way he looked at Charlotte was extraordinarily merciless. Facing Ernest with such behaviour, Charlotte only felt that what she faced was an iceberg. Even if she used up all her strength and temperature, there was no way to make him melt. When Ernest looked at Charlottes look as if her love was ruined before it formed, he frowned slightly. Except for Florence, he always did not care about the feelings of other women. But from the afternoon to now, Charlottes feelings for him were unreservedly shown. The matter that Ernest was liked by his sister-inw-to-be made him felt disgusted. He disdained Charlotte even more. Be obedient and go back, dont have thoughts that you shouldnt have. Ernest warned coldly. Finished speaking, he intended to leave. The smell and the person here made him felt frustrated. But after he took two steps, his body felt a strange feeling. His legs and hands surprisingly went weak as if someone had suddenly taken away his strength. And inside his body, a fire was burning. It rampaged through his body and finally gathered at the location of his lower abdomen. That was Ernests face sank abruptly. His eyes darkened terrifyingly. Chapter 175: You Have a Fever? Chapter 175: You Have a Fever? Ernest, whats wrong with you? Completely not caring about Ernests warning just now, Charlotte looked at Ernest with a worried face. Seeing an abnormal redness gradually appeared over his handsome face and beads of sweat still appeared on his forehead, her eyes shed triumphantly as if she had sessfully schemed against him. The things she used started working! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ernest, are you feeling ufortable somewhere? You dont look well. Charlottes boldness also became greater. She reached out her hand and tentatively grabbed Ernests arm. She could immediately feel that Ernests arm was stiffening. His muscles were solid and so strong that she was touched. After touching one ce, she greedily went to touch more. Both of her hands were almost put on Ernests arm. Ernest instantly understood that he was tricked by what kind of trick. He was suppressing it but at this moment, Charlottes hands touched him, which instantly made his entire body stiffened. Cold perspiration started dripping from his forehead. His voice was unusually coarse. Get lost! Ernest Charlottes tone became gentle and coquettish. Her body even pressed on Ernests back and her hands moved forward to embrace Ernest. Ernest, Im also ufortable. My body feels like its going to burn up. You help me, help me Ernests body stiffened so much that his instinctive mania almost crushed his sanity into g. I wantwant you Charlottes voice was even more unbridled. Her hands casually and eagerly took off Ernests clothes. His neat and tidy shirt instantly became messy. Ernest felt exceptionally disgusting. He loathed any woman other than Florence. Get lost. Ernest gave a low heave and used almost all his strength to slightly push Charlotte away. His legs were so weak that it was difficult for him to even take a step forward. But Ernest did rely on his willpower and walked out step by step with difficulty. Charlotte was immune to perfume but in order to be sessful tonight, she had also drugged herself. At this time, her entire body felt very ufortable too. And what she really did not expect was that, in such a situation, Ernest could surprisingly still push her away! She had quietly found the boss to buy this perfume. She heard that it was very efficient in which even a cow also could be severely drugged, became delirious and only wanted to do that thing. However, Ernest was surprisingly still awake now and even tried to walk out. Did he want to walk out to find Florence? It was already up to this extent. She was right in front of Ernest, why could not he see her? Charlotte was so green with envy that she almost went crazy. She pounced on him at once. She pulled Ernests clothes and stood on tiptoe, wanting to kiss him. Ill give it to you even if its just for tonight. In the future, I can pretend that nothing has happened. I wont tell my elder sister. As Charlotte said, she was going to kiss Ernest. She thought that the reason he was able to stand at this time was probably that he was afraid that Florence would find out. Perhaps after she said like this, she could break thest string of rational sense that stiffened in Ernest''s mind so that tonight, he wouldpletely belong to her. However, she did not expect that when she desperately tried to kiss Ernest, she was pushed away once again by him. This time, his strength was even greater. He forcefully pushed her and she directly fell onto the ground. Ernests eyes darkened immensely and when he looked at Charlotte who was on the ground, his eyes shed with murderous ruthlessness. If you arent Florences younger sister, youre already a corpse right now. These words that were spoken coldly were so dangerous that they turned the subtle atmosphere in the room into a cold and appalling state. Charlotte was lying on the ground and her body uncontrobly quivered. Ernest no longer looked at her and walked out step by step. Although he was filled with agony and difficulty, the cold air pressure around his body was even more appalling. This made Charlotte no longer dared toe half a step closer. Bang. In the master bedroom, the door of the room was heavily opened. The sound was so loud that it made Florence felt shocked. She thought someone had broken in but she unexpectedly saw that it was Ernest. He was usually not a reckless person and was even more gentlemanly. What was wrong with him today? Bewildered, Florence looked at him and saw that his suit was untidy and his tie had disappeared nowhere. His shirt was also unbuttoned and his body was shown casually. Also, there was some abnormal flush on his handsome face. His eyes were apparently burning and these were so frightening. Mr. Hawkins, whats wrong with you Florence hurriedly got out of the bed and wanted to go over to help him. But when she just approached him, she was pulled and embraced by him. His thin lips went down and he kissed her without allowing her to utter a word. It was domineering and eager. Florence was shocked and surprised. She totally did not know why Ernest, who had always been a gentleman, suddenly became like this. But rather than the reason, the more urgent thing was his domineering intrusion. She felt the danger. Hmm Florence was very jittery. In a panic, she pushed Ernest away and to her astonishment, Ernest seemingly did not have any strength as after he was pushed, he had taken a few steps backward. He continuously took several steps back and his tall body mmed into the wall before he could stand properly. Florence was even more panicky. Ernests such look showed that there must be something wrong with him. Mr. Hawkins, youre drunk is it? Florence carefully approached him but she did not smell any wine smell on his body. But, his dangerous expression was a hundred times more dangerous than that ofst time when he was drunk. Florence. Ernest leaned against the wall and barely stood still. He stared at Florence and his eyes were extremely dark. His low and deep voice showed that he was apparently trying hard to restrain something, I feel ufortable. These three words were spoken in a low tone and his emotions were revealed entirely. This made Florences heart throbbed wildly. Ernest was such an arrogant and high-status person, when did he ever give in to someone? But at this moment, he was like a person in desperate need of help who even requested help from her. Looking into Ernests eyes, Florence was apparentlypelled as she subconsciously moved closer to him. Whats wrong with you? Im worried about you, do you need me to call a doctor? As Florence said softly, she reached out to touch Ernests forehead. It was hot! It was hot like a fire! She eximed, You have a fever? Ernest grabbed her hand and rubbed it slowly in his palm. The dark light in his eyes was sparkling as if the restrained emotions might break apart at any moment. Florence, I feel ufortable. Chapter 176: Hug Me Chapter 176: Hug Me This was the first time Florence saw that Ernest was sick and so vulnerable. This made her panic as well. She asked without even thinking, What can I do so that youll be morefortable? Hug me. His voice was very low. His tall body seemed to be unsteady as if he might fall at any moment. Florence thought that he was unable to support himself and was letting her help him so she hurriedly reached out and embraced his waist. When she was going to help Ernest, as if he had gotten some kind of permission, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her once again. It was wild and gentle. In a sh, her heart was in turmoil. Florence was entirely stunned. Then, she clearly felt that Ernest had Florences mind exploded with a loud boom. Now only she realized what did Ernest actually want. But, how could it be? She wanted to struggle but Ernest totally did not give her any chance. He embraced her and with a flip, Florences body was leaned against the wall. It was just nice that Florences back touched the switch on the wall. With a click, the room suddenly became dark. The darkness maximized the stimtion of their senses. In front of Florence, Ernests previous repression instantly broke through all the defences and rushed out like a wild horse that struggled off the reins. The madness was unstoppable! In the darkness, there was a messy. With a series of turns, Florence fell on the bed and next, a tall figure pressed on her body. Ernests broad physique looked even stronger in the darkness. In puzzlement, Florence gazed at him. A vague memory appeared in her mind once again. It was the same situation in which she was in a dark room with a mans body pressing on hers His devil-like voice rang in her mind. If you dare to provoke me, you will pay the price Price. She had given her first time to him. She had not remembered that nightmare-like night for a long time. But at this moment, the scene and situation now, and Ernests figure in front of her seemed to ovep with the mans figure in her memory. With the same breath and same danger. Florences entire body stiffened tightly and she almost could not distinguish if it was reality or dream now. The deepest fear and humility at the very bottom part of her heart were once again awakened. Her whole body stiffened uncontrobly and her body was even trembling slightly. She choked as if she was crying, Dont touch me, you dont touch me! Go away Go away! Dont touch her. Because of him, her whole life was ruined. Her marriage could only be a deal. She did not have the courage to love Ernest anymore. After that night, her life became messy and she almost suffocated as if she had fallen into a hopeless situation Ernest could not stand anymore as the fire which rampaged in his body almost burnt him to ashes. But, he remained patient and she should not be afraid although it was done in a rush. However, she was still afraid. Feeling her trembling body and voice of choking with sobs, his action stopped abruptly. Florence His voice was very low and he was suppressing the fire that was burning vigorously. And yet, he patiently called her name, trying to ease her fear. However, the breath of Ernest and the man that night and the scene at this moment were too simr. Shepletely could not distinguish between reality and dream and only felt like her entire body was thrown into an ice cave to be dragged once again into the bottomless darkness. Let me goOoo ooo, why you still wont let me go Her voice choked. A drop of reflective liquid trickled down her face. It was not clear to see in the darkness but it surprisingly made Ernest felt blinding as if it was the brightest North Star in the dark sky at night. He had scared her. Almost without hesitation, Ernests tall body got out of the bed and he walked barefoot towards the bathroom. Then, the door of the bathroom was closed with a bang. Florences body suddenly became lighter and she hurriedly got up. She moved to the other side of the bed and managed to regain her presence of mind after quite a while. There was still darkness in front of her eyes but the mass of the boulder that was pressing on her body seemed to have reduced. It was the same scene and the same nightmare but this time, he let her go. It was as if in that nightmare that was repeated more than a thousand times, there was finally a time when a glimmer of hope appeared in the darkness. Florence embraced the quilt and sat in the corner. Her fingers were tightly grabbing the quilt. Her thin lips slightly moved. Her voice was very soft. Ernest, thank you. After quite a while, Florences emotion slightly eased. She turned on the light and saw that the clothes and pants were scattered messily in the room. The subtleness in the room had not yet entirely dissipated. Her cheeks reddened slightly and she felt a little embarrassed. She hurriedly went to clean up these clothes which could make one feel shameful but at this time, she heard the continuous sound of water in the bathroom. She froze for a while and thought that Ernests crazy actions just now were very different from the usual. He was like a wolf that had lost control. What was wrong with Ernest? He was very out of sorts. Florence hesitated for a while, walked to the door of the bathroom and knocked on the door. Mr. Hawkins Her voice was a little stiff. She was still very squirmy to face Joseph at such a moment. The only thing that responded to her in the bathroom was the sound of water. Mr. Hawkins, are you okay? Florence asked again but there was still no answer. However, Ernest was moving as there were different sounds of water. In the past, Ernest would not be like this. The more Florence thought about it, the more worried she felt. The sounds of knocking on the door could not help but be slightly louder. Mr. Hawkins, answer me, if not, Iming in. As Florence said, she reached out to open the door but realized that Ernest surprisingly locked the door from the inside. This made her even more worried. Something was wrong. There must be something wrong with Ernest. She was so anxious as if she had ants in her pants. She patted the door hard and Ernests low and deep voice sounded from inside after quite a while. It was extremely low as if he was tired to the extreme and would copse at any time. Ask Harold toe over. Florence froze and then immediately replied, Alright, Ill ask him toe over right now. Florence totally did not dare to dy any time and after hurriedly taking out her phone, she called Harold.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 177: Was Ernest Pursuing Her? Chapter 177: Was Ernest Pursuing Her? Harold, who was at the other end of the phone, seemed to be busy with something and his breath was heavy. But Florence had no time to care about this, Mr. Brooks, something bad happened to Ernest. Please come here as soon as possible. Whats wrong with him? I dont know. But he looks really bad. Come here quickly, please. Florence urged him anxiously, her voice full of worries. Harold seemed to realized that it was urgent and said hastily, Dont be anxious, Flory. Ill be right there. After finishing the words, he stood on his feet and changed his clothes and then ended the call. After hanging up the phone, Florence walked to the bathroom. Ernest Hawkins, hold on, Harold will arrive soon. But only the sounds of running water could be heard. Standing at the door of the bathroom, Florence paid attention to the sounds inside in worries, fearing that something bad would happen to Ernest. Florence felt more confused. Ernest looked good before going out of the bedroom. When learning that Charlotte hade back, he came to find her, yet he was in such a state whening back after a short while. What had happened during this period of time? Florence subconsciouslynded her gaze on the ointment on the dresser and pondered: could it be that Collin came again and framed Ernest? Why had happened to Ernest when he was downstairs? Florence was lost in her thoughts and couldnt calm down herself. She didnt realize that she was quite worried about Ernest. Harold arrived after ten minutes. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. But Florence felt like several hours had passed. When hearing the footsteps, she hurriedly walked to the door and opened the door for Harold. Oh, you finally arrive. Ernest is in the bathroom. Please have a look at him. Bathroom? Harold raised his brows in confusion. Wasnt Ernest sick? But why did he lock himself in the bathroom? Although he was confused, his major concern was Ernest and not willing to waste time, he walked to the bathroom directly. Florence knocked on the door and shouted, Mr. Hawkins, Mr. Brooks is here. Open the door please. The sounds of running water from the bathroom stopped abruptly. Then the mans deep voice, voice seemed to be tinged with sexual desire, sounded, Florence, wait outside. But Florence didnt want to go out now because she worried about him and wanted to make sure that he was safe the first time. But Ernest was determined and refused to open the door if she didnt go out. He said in a low and resolute voice, You shall go out first. Florence knitted her brows. Harold gazed at the bathroom and then shifted his gaze to Florence. Judging from Ernests depressive tone of voice as if he was trying to suppress something, he, as a man, quickly realized what was happening. He gave an ambiguous nce at Florence and then said in a low voice, Flory, please go out first. If youre worried about Ernest, you can peep at the door. Oh, it works. Florences eyes lit up. She shouted at the direction of the bathroom, Then Ill go out first. After finishing the words, she walked towards outside, deliberately making some loud sounds. There came the sound of the door closing. At the next moment, Ernest opened the door of the bathroom. Ernest was only wearing a loose bathrobe, which exposed arge part of his chest. He looked messy yet sexy. His hair was wet with water dripping down from it. His handsome face flushed abnormally and he looked tensed-up. With his brows knitted tightly, it looked like he was trying to suppress something. He walked out in an extremely slow speed as if he was taking every step with all his strength. But his aura was still imposing. He ordered Harold, I was drugged with strong aphrodisiac perfume. Hurry up and give me an antidote. This was within Harolds expectations C Ernest was drugged. Harold opened his medical kit unhurriedly and began to make up a prescription. He teased, The strong aphrodisiac perfume had been banned. It has strong medical effect and can even affect an ox. No man can resist it. You must feel so horny after being drugged, right? But you actually managed to suppress the desire didnt make love with Flory. Unbelievable! Ernest pressed his lips together and didnt reply. He became horny again and almost lost control of himself when thinking of Florence. Ernest urged Harold impatiently, Hurry up and give me the antidote. Tsk, its beyond your endurance, but you actually managed to control yourself to protect Flory. Seems like you love her so much, right? Harold continued to joke at him. Florence, who was peeping through the small crack between the door and its frame, was stunned when she heard the words. She finally realized that Ernest was drugged with aphrodisiac perfume before. No wonder that he would suddenly be crazy like a wolf. Nevertheless, although this kind of aphrodisiac perfume had a strong effect, he let go of her at that critical moment. Florence felt extremely shocked. What did it mean when a man would still respect a womans will at that critical moment? Was it because he was smote by his conscience? Or was it because he loved her so much He loved her? Florence felt flustered when associating with these three words. Was it true that Ernest really Florence felt her heartbeat elerated as if there was a rabbit jumping in her heart. She looked at Ernest nervously for his answer. Ernest hadnt noticed Florence who was eavesdropping outside the door. He pulled a long face as if he had gone through a hard time to suppress the sexual desire. Then he squeezed out several words out of his throat, She was afraid. I wontpel her. Florence was stupefied. It was simply because she was afraid? Florence recalled that she was really scared just now because she mistook Ernest for that man who deprived her virginity at that night. She thought that he would rape her again and acted like she was having a nightmare. But she hadnt expected that Ernest would notice that she was scared under that circumstance and let go of her to relieve her stress. Florence felt inexplicably touched. She gazed at the man who was sitting in the room and felt that he looked so glorious and handsome at the moment even if he was improperly dressed. Harold quietly made the antidote and injected it into Ernests arm. After a short while, Ernest gradually calmed down himself. His expressions turned indifferent again. Seeing that Ernest had been detoxified, Harold put the things into his medical kit in order and said, It has been a long period of time. But I havent expected that you still have not had sex with Flory. It was fine if he didnt mentioned about this because the ambience in the room became cold again when Ernest heard his words. But Harold wasnt scared at all. He continued, Ernest, you should know that quickest way to get a womans heart is to make love with her. When you sleep with her, naturally she will be your woman. Its a better means than pursuing her slowly like how youre chasing Florence now. Pursuing her slowly? Florence, who was eavesdropping outside the door, couldnt believe what she had heard. Did Harold mean that Ernest was now pursuing her? He wanted to be her boyfriend? Florence recalled how Ernest treated her well during this period of time and their romantic moments. He even tried to hit on her. It was indeed like he had some feelings for her Chapter 178: In a Mess Chapter 178: In a Mess Wait! Maybe Ernest did those things just because he wanted to marry her. After all, he was motivated to marry her. As for why Ernest wanted to marry her, Florence originally thought that it was because of Gemma. But now It seemed like she hadnt thought carefully about this question Ernest became more indifferent when returning to a normal state. He nced at Harold coldly and then asked him to leave, You can leave now. Harold originally wanted to joke at him, but the words were stuck in his throat now. Ernest was way too unreasonable! He got up from the bed in the midnight and rushed to the vi to save him. He even arranged Florence to stand at the door and guided Ernest to confess his feelings for Florence. He tried to help Ernest by various means but Ernest indifferently asked him to leave in the end. Harold felt aggrieved and annoyed. Therefore, he said to Florence who was hiding behind the door, Flory, weve finished. You cane in now. Ernest froze when hearing his words. He turned his sharp gaze to the door and as expected, he founded the little woman hiding behind the door. Florence hadnt left. The indifference on his handsome face was reced by awkwardness. Being exposed, Florence flushed and felt unease. Sheined in heart that Harold was really unreliable. It was him to teach her to eavesdrop behind the door, but now he exposed her! He was really immoral. Florence pushed open the door sulkily and looked at Ernest awkwardly, I Im just worrying about you Mr. Hawkins, are you fine now? Judging from Florences expression, Ernest knew that she must have heard the conversation between him and Harold just now. Although it would not have any disadvantage to him, Ernest still felt a bit embarrassed as he almost fed Florence the drugged Chinese medicine soup just now. Original from N?velDrama.Org. His gaze became gloomy and he said in a deep voice, Im fine now. Come in. Harold twitched his mouth feeling very dissatisfied, s, the moral degeneration of the world is getting worse day by day. Someone asked the doctor who has just saved his life to leave, but is now so patient to his little girlfriend who just eavesdropped. The old saying is true: brothers are notparable to girlfriend. Florences face became redder when she heard the teasing words. She wished so much that she could find a hole on the ground to hide herself. Ernest nced at Harold coldly and said indifferently, Can brother beparable to wife? Ernest asked it calmly, but Harold felt like he was stabbed by numerous daggers at the moment. He twitched his mouth and gazed at Ernest sulkily, Ernest, dont bully a single man! Seeing that Harold was about to be angered, Florence felt helpless. Harold was good in many aspects, but he liked gossips, teasing others and talking nonsenses. But Harold was talking nonsense, what did Ernest say just now? Brother and wife? Brother referred to Harold, and wife Florences heartbeat uncontrobly elerated. Did Ernest recognize her as his future wife? She was simply his fiance and hadnt agreed to marry him. Florence felt flustered again. She didnt dare to ponder about this and shifted the topic, asking, Why you were suddenly drugged? What happened when you were downstairs? A trace of gloominess shed across Ernests eyes. He looked quite dangerous at the moment. He then said in a deep voice, Go downstairs and have a look at Charlotte. Florence was shocked. Did this have anything to do with Charlotte? She had suspected many people, including Collin. But she hadnt expected that the culprit would be Charlotte. But it could be seduced from the current clues that Ernest was drugged aftering downstairs to find Charlotte. This crazy thought immediately rooted in Florences mind. She knitted her brows tightly and strode towards outside. Her pace was quick and hurried. She was in a panic and didnt know how to deal with it. If the culprit was really Charlotte, it would be a great shame to her that she even would not dare to face Ernest in the future. After all, Charlotte was her younger sister. Florence reached Charlottes bedroom soon. She didnt close the door. When Florence was about to push open the door, she heard the anguishing sound of a woman. It sounded like she was sometimes groaning pleasantly and sometimes crying miserably. Florence paused. What was Charlotte doing in the room? Fearing that she would see an embarrassing scene when pushing open the door, Florence hesitated for a while and then said to Harold who was following behind her, Mr. Brooks, please wait outside. Ill go in and check the situation. Charlotte was a girl after all and Florence didnt want Harold to see her body. Harold didnt care it. He nodded his head and directly walked to the living room and sat down on the sofa. Florence then gently pushed open the door. When she walked into the bedroom, she smelled a strong scent of a sweet perfume. It was so strong that it even smelled nauseous. Then she saw a stimting scene. The room was in a mess with clothes and bed sheets scattering on the ground. Charlotte, who wore nothing, was lying on the ground and having sex with a pillow. Her face was red and she was messy and crazy. Like what she had expected, Charlotte was also drugged. And it was Charlotte who drugged herself! Undoubtedly, it was Charlotte who drugged Ernest. Florence originally thought that Charlotte tried to seduce Ernest out of momentary impulse because Ernest was so handsome and it was simple for a girl who yearned for love to develop feelings towards him. But she hadnt expected that Charlotte would be so bold to drug Ernest with philter. Had she ever thought that Ernest was her future brother-inw when drugging him? Had she ever thought about what her sister had to face after this? Florence felt shocked and heartbroken. She knitted her brows and suppressed the nauseas in her heart. She then walked over the bed sheet and then wrapped Charlotte in it. Charlotte became so excited when getting in touch with a person and pounced towards Florence. She murmured, I want you. Fuck me, Ernest. I want you Dont move. Florence reprimanded her in a low voice and wrapped Charlotte tightly with the bed sheet. Charlotte couldnt reach out her hands or move. Florence then shouted, Mr. Brooks, Im done. Come in please. Harold then walked into the room. When seeing the messy room, he sighed emotionally, Your sister is so bold. Florence replied embarrassedly, I didnt expect that she would do that kind of thing. She, as Charlottes elder sister, should also be held reliable for this because she didnt teach him well. Harold smiled, Nice attempt. It will be good if you can be as bold as her. Then Ernest would not have to control his desire for Florence before. Florence, who was ming herself, suddenly became speechless. She gazed at Harold in astonishment and looked dumb. What the hell did she say? Did Harold know what was right and what was wrong? Florence felt speechless and thought she was joking at her. Florence cut the crap and came to the point directly, Please inject the antidote for her. Okay. Although Harold liked saying some incredible bullshits, he was brisk and businesslike. He quickly made up the prescription and injected the antidote into Charlottes body. Chapter 179: I’m the Real Daughter of the Fraser Family Chapter 179: Im the Real Daughter of the Fraser Family After finishing that, Harold stood on his feet and walked towards outside with the medical kit at his hand. Flory, I have to go. Okay, thank you. Florence felt a bit touched when looking at Harolds back. He chose not to stay at the room for longer, which was an action to show some respects to Charlotte and not to embarrass her. The antidote quickly went into effect and Charlotte gradually calmed down after being injected with the medicine. And her eyes became less burry as she gradually sobered up. Charlotte asked surprising when seeing Florence, Sis, why are you here? Who else are you waiting for if Im not here? Florence asked coldly and stared at Charlotte with an unprecedentedly serious face. A trace of guilty shed across Charlottes eyes. She quickly nced around to study the surroundings and quickly figured out what was going on. Ernest had left. And Florence came to give her the antidote. Her n suffered a great failure tonight. Charlotte felt depressed and regretful, but since this had happened, she could only tried be remedy it as possible. Charlotte broke into crying, her voice carrying grievance and fear. Im sorry, sis, I dont know why this would happen. When I came back to my room, I felt my body heating up and I felt very ufortable. But I didnt know why. Someone must have framed me, right? There were only three persons in the vi. Did she mean that the culprit was either Florence or Ernest? Even if the one who drugged Charlotte was a person other than them three, why did he/she drug Charlotte? Was there such a coincidence? Florence knitted her brows more tightly when seeing Charlottes show. Why hadnt she found out before that her younger sister was really a good actress? She said in a deep voice, Charlotte, I didnt expose what you have done. Pack up your things tonight. I will send you back tomorrow morning. Florence didnt want to stay with Charlotte any longer because the odor in the room really made her feel ufortable. She stood up and intended to leave. She was quite resolute at the moment. Gazing at Florences back, the expression on Charlottes face froze. She knew that Florence would not believe in her words any longer. Since that was the case, Charlotte came up to an idea. Her expressions became ferocious and indifferent. She then shouted, Florence Fraser! She shouted her name out in a sharp tone. It was the first time that Charlotte, who always pretended to be an obedient girl, shouted at Florence loudly. Florence paused and then turned around and gazed at Charlotte. Charlottes expressions had be hideous. Unlike her obedient, cute or pitiful look in the usual times, she was now ring at Florence resentfully as if Florence was her enemy. Charlotte threw back the bed sheet and wrapped it around her body and then stood on her feet. She red at Florence with a crazy look, Why? Send me always? Are you qualified? Florence knitted her brows. Before she could say something, Charlotte continued, Im the real daughter of the Fraser family. Dad and Mom took you back and adopted you. Youre just an orphan. Youre nothing without my parents help. But why? Youre just an adopted daughter, why can you marry Ernest? Charlotte said furiously and stared at Florence. Im the real family of the Fraser family and my identity is much nobler than yours. I should marry Ernest if one of the daughters of our family should marry him! Florence looked at Charlotte in astonishment. She hadnt expected that Charlotte have been having such a thought in mind during this period of time. It turned out that Charlotte had never regarded her as her elder sister and simply regarded her as an orphan adopted by the family and thought that she was not qualified to join her league. It turned out that Charlotte had been belittling her. Florence felt like being overwhelmed by sorrows. Her eyes got wet and her voice trembled uncontrobly, Charlotte, you have been addressing me as sis during the past years and I also treat you as my real sister. Arent I good to you? Thats your obligation! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Charlotte retorted her as if what Florence was obliged to do, My parents have raised you up and you should return their favor. You should be nice to me. Florence slightly shivered. Charlotte walked towards her step by step arrogantly like she had won a match, Florence, you should give everything of you to me. Ernest should marry me. Im the real daughter of the Fraser family and you should give up him to me. She was so frank, showing no intention to hide her real purpose. She was trying to snatch him. Charlottes ferocious expressions reminded Florence the past says. She had been grateful to her foster parents when learning that she was adopted and had been obedient and tried to be a filial daughter. She also pampered Charlotte a lot. When she had snacks or toys, she would think of Charlotte at the first time and give them to her. She actually treated her as her real sister and pampered her a lot. However, Charlotte thought these were what she was obliged to do and that she owed her. But the ones she owed were her foster parents, not Charlotte. She treated Charlotte well and never asked her to return her kindness, but Charlotte thought they were what she should do. She treaded on her kindness ruthlessly. Florence felt bitterly disappointed, Charlotte, although Im an adopted daughter of the family, I cant give up everything to you. Its unreasonable, and, youre not qualified to take them. Charlotte was stunned, Florence Moreover, arent you clear of our family background? Dad only possesses a smallpany and therere numerous small-sizedpanies in City N like that. Is such apany qualified to be a match for the Hawkins family? If the Hawkins family only cares about identity, none of us is qualified. The real daughter of the Fraser family? Daughter of a noble family? How ridiculous! We are just ordinary well- being citizens in the eyes of the Hawkins. Let me tell you clearly now, the reason why the Hawkins family wants to build connections through marriage with the Fraser family is that they chose me. When Ernests grandma asked me to marry Ernest, she came to me and asked me about my inner thoughts. Even if I and Ernest will not get married in the future, it will only mean the termination of this marriage and you will still not be able to rece me to marry Ernest. The facts she stated was stinging and Charlotte was dumbfounded. She stood on the spot stiffly, her face gradually getting pale. Florences words hit Charlotte directly because they were all facts that could not be neglected even if Charlotte was unwilling to admit that the Fraser family was not qualified to build connections with the Hawkins family through marriage. Back then, Charlotte was also surprised when learning that Florence was about to marry into the Hawkins family. She once thought that it was because Florence and Ernest fell in love. However, when she learned that this was simply a covenant marriage, she wanted to rece Florence. She thought that she could rece Florence with her identity as the real daughter of the Fraser family. No, I dont believe it. Florence, youre lying! Youre just an orphan. Why did Madame Hawkins choose you? Why did Ernest choose you? I dont believe it? Charlotte shouted hysterically as if she was on the verge of mental copse. Florence also had no idea about why they would choose her to be Ernests future wife. She was also curious about this. Chapter 180: They Have a Lot of Time in the Future Chapter 180: They Have a Lot of Time in the Future Believe it or not, this is the truth. Youd better calm down yourself and drop those evil ideas that you shouldnt have. Ernest is not a man that we can covet. Charlotte felt a great weight of shock and the word fact was like a ruthless mountain. Charlotte stood on the spot stiffly and almost lost her bnce. Her dream of marrying into a noble away turned into bubbles. But she caught a point in Florences words. - Ernest is not a man that we can covet. She said us. By the way, Ernest was drugged with the strong philter tonight and he went upstairs. He should have had sex with Florence, but why did Florence go downstairs so quickly together with a doctor? This meant that nothing had happened between Florence and Ernest just now. Ernest didnt have sex with her, but he didnt have sex with Florence either. Charlottes eyes lit up as if she had discovered something awesome. She fixed her eyes on Florence, Florence, Ernest didnt do you either, right? Your rtionship with Ernest is not that good. You even havent slept with him, right? Your rtionship is false and he has no feelings for you, right? She asked Florence one question after another. And every of her questions hit the heart of the problems. Florence was frozen and felt guilty out of instinct. From very beginning, everything between her and Ernest was false. Charlotte didnt have the chance to be together with Ernest, so did Florence. However, she could not tell Charlotte about this at present because since Charlotte had done such a crazy thing, she would definitely bring more troubles if she learned about this. Florence knitted her brows and quickly calmed down herself. She pretended to beposed and said, Charlotte, youve stayed with us in the vi during the past days. Ernest treats me so well. Is it just his show? She didnt reply and asked Charlotte a question. Charlotte was choked and the lights in her eyes became dim. Charlotte had seen by herself that Ernest treated Florence well in every aspect. Even a real boyfriend or husband who loved his girlfriend or wife deeply could not be as thoughtful as Ernest. Even Charlotte didnt believe that their rtionship was false. Seeing that Charlotte was convinced, Florence secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Feeling guilty, she didnt want to stay in the room any longer and said, Pack up your things. Florence didnt give a nce to her after finishing the words and strode out of the room. Charlotte slumped down the ground, feeling like all her strength was drained. She was so confused at the moment, not knowing what to do and feeling hopeless. All her dream had turned into bubbles and it was impossible for her to be Ernests wife. The reason why Ernest wanted to marry Florence was that he loved her. Charlotte had witnessed how Ernest treated Florence carefully and thoughtfully during this period of time. He treated her so well that Charlotte felt envious. The possibility that their rtionship was false was so low. It was only 1% probable. And it was 99% probable that Florence would really marry Ernest. They were about to decide on the date for their wedding ceremony She really had no opportunity. As Florence had taken the medicine given by Harold before walking into the room, she was not affected by the perfume in the bedroom. Hence, after going out of the bedroom, she directly went to Ernests bedroom. Harold had left the vi. When Florence walked into the room, she found Ernest was lying on the bed. Some of the buttons of his thin pajamas were unsped, which revealed arge part of his fair skin. Some dirty thoughts appeared in Florences mind when she saw the scene. Florence uncontrobly recalled the scene when Ernest was wearing nothing. He really had a good shape and looked so sexy. Not long ago, she and Ernest almost had sex together Florence hastily patted her cheeks to sober up herself. Ernest looked towards her when he heard the sounds. A touch of spection shed across his deep- set eyes when he saw her red cheeks. You came to Charlottes bedroom just now. Are you affected? Florences cheeks became redder. It was a kind of philter and he asked her whether if she was affected. Could it be that she looked so horny now? Ahem Ahem Florence coughed awkwardly, N Nothing. I just went upstairs. I feel a bit hot and I want to have a bath. She didnt dare to look at Ernest anymore and then hurriedly walked into the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was then closed. Florences movement was so quick that Ernest could only see her back when he pulled himself back to reality. There was no sweat on her forehead and it was just that her cheeks were red. Why did she feel hot? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Ernests gaze became sexual. He looked up casually, only to see his unsped cor. He didnt notice this as he simply put on the pajama casually after taking off his clothes. Was this the reason why she flushed? Ernest pressed his lips and his gaze became more sexual and was tinged with an inexplicable smile when he gazed at his cloth again. Florence locked the door of the bathroom and hurriedly took a cold shower to cool down herself. She trembled because of the cold water. She finally calmed down herself by this means. Nevertheless, she still felt a bit flustered when thinking of the man outside. Some romantic affairs would probably happen when a man was staying with a woman in a room alone, not to mention Ernest was a charming and handsome man. They almost slept together not long ago. Florence pondered whether if Ernest had got rid of the effect of the philter Florence was lost in her random thoughts and dawdled in the bathroom. She went out of the bathroom after a long while. When she walked out of the room, she astonishingly saw a more simting scene. Ernest was sitting on the bed casually. And his upper cloth, which was half-unbuttoned before, was now all unsped. His upper body was all exposed And his eight abdominal abs as well as the inverted triangle area Stop! Florence hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands. She couldnt think of it any longer. Florences heartbeat elerated and she felt like her heart was going to jump out of her throat. What was wrong Ernest? Couldnt he dress his pajamas properly? Or could it be that he erected again because the effect of the philter? Florence felt flustered. Covering her face, she asked in an extremely low voice, Mr. Hawkins, are are you still feeling ufortable? Ernest put down the book and turned his head to look at Florence. When seeing that she was covering her face with her hands, his gaze became more unfathomable. He replied, Nope. His voice was calm and was pleasant to ears. It sounded like he was not affected by the philter. Florence felt a bit relieved and subconsciously put down her hands. Then she immediately saw Ernests skin which was exposed in the air. He was also looking at her at the moment, his gaze unfathomable and fascinating. Florence almost lost control of herself. Her heart beat quickly as if it was about to jump out of her chest. He was damn sexy! Florence dared to look at it anymore and hurriedly shifted her gaze. She walked to the bed awkwardly, pulled back the quilt and theny down on the bed. Shey along the edge of the bed, only upying a small area of the bed. And there was arge gap between her and Ernest. Although they were sleeping on the same bed, it looked like they were sleeping in two rooms. Florence turned her back on Ernest and closed her eyes, Oh, so sleepy. Mr. Hawkins, I will sleep first. Goodnight? Goodnight? Could she fall asleep? Ernest fixated his meaningful gaze on Florence with an impulse to reach out his hand and pull her into arms when seeing her petite figure that was quite away from him. But He reached out his hand, but then quickly retrieved it back. Well. He had sacred her tonight and he could tell from her vignce that she still had a psychological shadow. He could not aggravate her fear towards sex. They had a lot of time in the future. Chapter 181: Quite Humble Chapter 181: Quite Humble In the morning the next day, Florence woke up quite early. As usual, when she woke up and opened her eyes, she saw Ernests erged handsome face in front of her. She was nestling in his arms again. He was holding her, and her hands were on his waist. The scene was quite harmonious. However, Florence couldnt remember when she hugged him and fell asleep with himst night. She could only remember that when she fell asleep, she was leaning against the edge of the bed. Florence felt a bit depressed. Taking a nce at Ernest, she found that he was still sleeping soundly. She withdrew herself from his arms as softly as possible. Then she lifted the quilt and got off from the bed. Carefully, she looked back, only to find that Ernest was still sleeping tightly. He wasnt woken up by her. She felt a bit surprised. Ernest was always a light sleeper. Usually under such a circumstance, if she moved a bit, he would wake up for sure. Today it seemed that he didnt wake up at all. Florence frowned, wondering if the drug effect was too fiercest night so Ernest was worn out without any energy. It was pretty possible. Before Harold left, he said Ernest should drink more milk in recent two days. Florence thought for a moment, and then she walked out of the room tiptoed. Shortly, she came back with a ss of warm milk in her hands. When she was walking to the bedside, Ernests eyshes moved a bit. Then he opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Ernest saw Florence, who was still in pajamas with a ss of milk in her hands. He was slightly shocked, and he thought that he was still in a dream. However, he saw Florence walking to the side of his bed and looking at him with concern. Are you awake? How are you feeling now? Her voice was quite clear and melodic, sounding pleasant and sincere. Ernest was quite surprised. Why did you get up so early? In recent days, Florence always slept in. She always woke upter than he did. Every morning, he would stare at her who was nestling in his arms, waiting for her to wake up. I simply woke up. As she spoke, Florence reached the bedside and handed the ss of milk to Ernest. The temperature is just right. Drink it. Breakfast for me? Ernest was more surprised. Florence had prepared breakfast for him and delivered it to the bed. It was the very first time. Since it happened so suddenly, Ernest didnt feel moved. He thought something must have gone wrong. Studying Florences expression carefully, he glinted at her face as if his sight would burn a hole on it. Under his gaze, Florence felt quite embarrassed. It was indeed quite ambiguous for her to prepare the breakfast milk for him. She looked away and said, Harold said you need to drink more milk, so... It turned out to be like this. The glint in Ernests eyes was dimmed a bit. Reaching out, he took over the milk. The milk was warm, and it warmed up his hands. If he could always drink a ss of milk prepared by her every day, he would be in quite a good mood since the morning. You dont need to heat the milk for me in the morning. I can drink one more ss when having breakfast. Although he liked to be treated in this way, he didnt want her to heat the milk for him as soon as she woke up. He kept her to stay with him not for enjoying her service. At the thought of it, Ernest suddenly thought about something else. His sharp gaze fell on Florences leg. Much to his surprise, the bruises still remained on Florences leg yesterday, but now they hadpletely gone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Moreover, the wound on her arm had disappeared like a miracle. Although Florence had been taken care of for so many days, the recovery of the wound would always take a slow process. It would take a few more days for Florence to recoverpletely. She couldn''t recover so suddenly. Whats the matter with your wound? Ernest pulled Florence in front of him, looking serious and nervous. Florence hadnt paid attention yet. It wasnt until now did she found that the wound on her arm was completely recovered. It seemed Collins prediction yesterday was true. No wonder Collin was a globally famous doctor. The medicine paste from him even had such a wonderful effect. I havent had a chance to tell you -- yesterday afternoon, Collin came here. He gave me a bottle of the medicine paste and put it on my wound. He also said that my wound would be recoveredpletely today. Im so surprised to see the effect is so good. As Florence exined, she looked back and forth at her arm. Inwardly, she told herself to save the medicine paste. If she got injured in the future again, she could use it so that she wouldnt need to suffer for so many days. Ernest suddenly looked quite annoyed. In a quite deep tone, he asked, Has he been here yesterday? Did he do anything to you? Last time, Collin almost bullied Florence. Ernest hadnt gone to get even with him yet. He hadnt expected that Collin the bastard still had the balls to bother Florence. And this time Collin sneaked into his house. He really had some guts, didnt he? Ernest believed that Collin must have a death wish. Florence shook her head immediately. Nope. Looking at Ernests long face, Florence hesitated. Then she added, Last time in the shopping mall, I met Collin once. He didnt do anything out of the boundary to me. It seems that hes not that bad. Perhaps what happened that night was a misunderstanding. No misunderstanding, Ernest uttered two words firmly, each of which full of anger. Collin dared to do that thing to Florence. No matter what his reason was, he deserved to die ten thousand times. Since Collin had the guts toe to him, Ernest wouldnt have mercy on him. Seeing that Ernest looked as if he would skin Collin alive, Florence regretted it a bit. She wondered if she should tell Ernest that Collin had been here. Collin didnt seem to be that bad. Perhaps it was just a misunderstanding indeed. He probably has some other purposes... He has done such thing to you. Even if he has any reason, I cant forgive him. Ernest creased his brows, looking at Florence seriously. His attitude was quite affirmative. Also, he was not happy because Florence was soft-hearted for a person like Collin. It would be quite easy for her to get deceived by Collin in the future. Florence suddenly was taken aback, gaping at Ernest. She felt that her heart was stung by a needle. That night what Collin did to her was the same as rape, although he didnt seed... Ernest cared about it that much. She used to be raped by a man. Hence, it should be unbearable for him truly. Hence,st night, he was almost out of control but he was still not willing to touch her. She wondered if that was because he thought she was dirty. Seeing that Florence suddenly became so down, Ernest frowned more deeply. Reaching out, he pressed her shoulders and glinted at her. Dont be afraid, Florence. Ill never let such kind of thing happen. Ill protect you. Florence looked at him in a daze. Staring at Ernests solemn face, she couldnt understand him at all. She couldnt figure out what was in his mind, and nor could she figure out what he was thinking about. Her voice was quite low. Before Collin has done such a thing, Im already dirty. That night, she lost her virginity to an unknown man. Although she lived in an open era and virginity wasnt that important, the man in front of her was too noble. His social status was so high that she always felt that he was untouchable. He was so elegant that she dare not to stain him a bit. In front of him, she couldnt help but feel ashamed and guilty, and she was always humble. Even the best woman couldnt deserve this man, let alone with herself who had that kind of dark history. Ernest was taken aback for a moment. He never expected that Florence would say that words. She looked down, and her eyshes kept trembling, emanating depression all over her body. At this moment, she looked so humble as dusty on the ground. Chapter 182: This Time? This Time! Chapter 182: This Time? This Time! Much to Ernests surprise, Florence cared so much about what happened that night. Did it make her feel embarrassed? Do you think that night was a shame for you? Those words were squeezed from Ernests throat. He had thought that she was just frightened, so she wasnt willing to face the fact about what happened that night. Unexpectedly, it had made such a big impact on her. It was just like a ck curtain falling from the sky,pletely covering the sky of her world. From then on, only the endless darkness was left in her world. Florence was unwilling to recall that night. Moreover, she didnt want to mention it to this man. However, she had already disclosed part of her secret. All her embarrassments had been presented to him. She felt like a fish stranded on the beach, which could only be under the zing sun for quite a long time without any choice. Florence gritting her teeth. Yes, it was. Having no guts to look at him, she lowered her head. You must think Im quite dirty. You are such a noble man, but you have a fiancee like me... I dont mind, Ernest interrupted Florence before she could finish her words. His fingers pressed on her shoulders slightly drew together. He stared at her, looking extremely solemn. You are the woman I want. No matter who you are, you are always beautiful in my heart. Ernest had never said such sweet words before. Now, he just spoke them to her so naturally. It was so pleasant to hear that Florences heart couldnt help hammering. Florence was in shock. Looking at him, she doubted if she was in a dream as she felt so unreal. Without thinking anything, she blurts out a line, But, you didnt touch mest night... I dont want to hurt you. Ernests tone was so firm. After a pause, he added, And this time, I wanted to save it until our wedding night. Wedding night... It sounded so ambiguous and seductive. However, she couldnt understand what he meant by this time. She wondered if there was the st time. Florences heart hammered. She felt moved and puzzled. When she was about to ask him, suddenly they heard a phone ringing. The romantic atmosphere was destroyedpletely in an instant. It was not until now did Florence realize that she and Ernest were way too close. They were face-to- face as if they would kiss at any time. It was indeed... Florence suddenly blushed. In a hurry, she hopped down from the bed and ran to get her cell phone. So flustered, she even didnt have the guts to look at Ernest. Immediately, she swiped to answer the phone. Hello? His palms suddenly became empty, which made Ernest ufortable for a moment. He looked over at Florence helplessly. If she asked about this time just now, he would take the chance to admit that he was the man that night. Unfortunately... He had to find another chance. Florence didnt know what Ernest was thinking about. In a panic, she concentrated on answering the phone. It was Melissa on the other end of the line. What she said was really out of Florences expectation. As soon as the call was connected, Melissa asked in a hurry, Flory, what on earth has happened between you and Charlotte? She came home so suddenlyst night. Her eyes were swollen. She didnt want to tell us anything. I havent had a chance to ask what has happened, but she started to make a farce. She also... Melissa didnt finish her words but stopped, sounding that she was in a dilemma. Florence frowned. It turned out that Charlotte made a farce after going home. She never expected that the matter would bring her parents so much trouble. Florence felt annoyed, but still, she asked patiently, Mom, nothing serious happened. Charlotte lost her temper here. Dont worry. Hows she doing now? Now, she is... After hesitating for a long while, Melissa finally said as if she had made a decision, I dont know how big a fight you girls had. Charlotte rushed to your room and threw all your stuff out. Throwing her things? Florence recalled what Charlotte saidst night -- she dered that she was the biological daughter of the Fraser family, the official daughter. She said Florence was just a foster daughter of her family, a person who had been helped by her family. In Charlottes opinion, Florence was not a kid from the Fraser family at all. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Hence, she had thrown out Florences belongings. Florence wondered if that meant that Charlotte wanted to drive her out of the Fraser family. Florence always had a good temper, but now she felt so enraged as well as indescribably flustered. She asked, Mom, what else has Charlotte said? Nothing else. Although shes making a farce now, your dad is trying to calm her down. I just want to ask you what has happened. Only after finding the reason can we suit the remedy to the case and calm her down. Although Melissa sounded quite anxious, Florence could sense that she had been hiding a lot of things. She could imagine how many words with bad intentions Charlotte had said to their parents. Although Florence was a foster daughter, Nichs and Melissa had been treating her very well all these years. No matter what Charlotte had, they would give them to Florence as well. Although she was a foster daughter, the couple treated her as their biological daughter and loved her a lot. Since Charlotte made such a farce, Nichs and Melissa were the ones in the dilemma only. Florence didnt have the heart to make her foster parents troubled. After a moment of silence, she said, Mom, please dont worry. Ill go home soon. After hanging up the phone, Florence was about to tell Ernest that she was going back home, Ernest had already stood up. Ill drive you home. His tone was clear and firm as if it was something that he should do naturally. Florence was in a daze for a second, feeling warmth in her heart. Later, sitting in Ernests car, Florence went back to the Fraser familys house. Before going inside, she saw her belongings thrown out at the door. Inside the house, Charlottes continuous curses and yells were heart all the time. Without a nce, Florence knew how chaotic it was in the house now. Florence felt quite annoyed. Still, she remained a polite smile. She said to Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, thanks for driving me home. Its quite inconvenient today. Please excuse me for not inviting you to my house. Ernest was standing next to his car. Taking a nce at Florences belongings that had been thrown out, his eyes darkened. With a deep voice, he said, Please go ahead. She understood that Ernest wanted to save her dignity, so he didnt question her about anything and nor would he go in. Florence nodded at him. Thank you. After finishing her words, she turned around and was about to leave. Right then, a big hand grabbed her from behind. Ernest stared at her deeply. With a low and deep voice, he said, Be careful. The two simple words made Florences heart and soul tremble. He was worried about her. Such a feeling was like the electric current going through her heart and body, suddenly making her lost. Florence nodded in a panic. She withdrew her hand and rushed towards her house. The closer she was to the door, the harsher the curses she could hear. Florences heart kept sinking, feeling as if a heavy stone was pressing on her body, which made her difficult to move each step. However, she had to confront it. Inhaling deeply, she tried her best to hide her emotion. Then she pushed the door open. Swoosh-- As soon as she walked in, a vase flew towards her, smashing on her face. Watch out! Both Nichs and Melissa let out a loud cry, their eyes widened in horror. Chapter 183: Dumped Chapter 183: Dumped Florence was startled, merely dodged the vase. Then it was smashed on the door, cracked. Looking at the broken pieces of the vase scattered next to her, Florence was still frightened. However, when Charlotte, who was to me for throwing the vase, saw Florence, she immediately went furious. Pointing at Florences nose, she cursed loudly, Florence Fraser, why do you still have the shame to come back? Ill smash you to death! As she spoke, she picked up another vase beside her and was about to smash it on Florence again. This vase was quite heavy, too. If it was smashed on Florence, she would be injured seriously. Florence could tell that Charlotte had already lost the affection of sisterhood to her. Florence frowned. Nichs reacted. He rushed to Charlotte in a hurry and snatched the vase from her hands. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He snapped, Charlotte, stop it! No matter how furious you are, you cant hurt your sister! Shes not my sister. Im your only daughter. I dont have a sister, Charlotte yelled in angry. When she looked at Florence, her face was full of craziness. Shes just an orphan dumped by her own family. Who does she think she is topete with me? Im your biological daughter, the only one. I dont allow Florence Fraser to stay in our house any longer. Kick her out! Kick her out! Charlotte couldnt hide her hatred on her face and her attitude was firm and harsh. There was no space to make it up. Florence frowned more deeply. She had never expected that after Charlotte failed to hit on Ernest, Charlotte would me everything on her, even aiming to drive her out from the family. It turned out that Charlotte couldnt win Ernest''s heart, so she wanted to do this for revenge, didnt she? Florences heart kept sinking. With a long face, she walked to Charlotte step by step. Although I was only an orphan, Dad and Mom brought me up since I was a child. I had already be part of this family. Charlotte Fraser, you are not a child any longer. You should know clearly what ought to be yours and what you can get. You cant make Dad and Mom in such a dilemma by using your stupid tricks. What ought to be mine? Charlotte said in a cold and ironic tone, looking ferocious. Yeah, you are the one who can marry Ernest. Youve won. But, Florence Fraser, since youve already got Ernest, you still want to have a happy family and everything else, dont you? No way! Youd better dream on! Stepping on the mess on the floor, Charlotte walked to Florence and grabbed her cor. Like a lunatic, she said, You can marry him, but I want you to be dumped by this family. Since I cant get him, you wont be happy either! Florence frowned. Charlotte Fraser, this is also my family. Charlotte lowered her voice, squeezing each word between her teeth. Then lets wait and see if Dad and Mom love you or me more. Florence was taken aback, a bad hunch raising in her heart as if her heart was pinched by an invisible big palm. She found it hard to breathe. The next moment, Charlotte suddenly smashed a vase beside them. Then she picked up a broken piece from the floor. She pinched it tightly in her hand, and her palm bled immediately. Seeing that, Melissas face became pale. She cried, Charlotte, what are you doing? Put it down! The expression on Nichs solemn face was changed as well. He looked at Charlotte nervously, afraid that she would do something to harm herself. Under everyones gaze, Charlotte put the shard next to the wrist of the other hand, was about to cut it. Dad, Mom, in this family, you can only choose Florence Fraser or me. Kick her out. Or Ill kill myself. No way! Melissa yelled anxiously. She was so frightened that she almost fainted. Florence looked more and more annoyed. Looking at Charlottes hand that was holding the shard nervously, she saw the blood from her palm kept dripping. Probably she didnt have the ball to die, but she dared to cut her hand. It bled and looked extremely miserable. Even Florence was in a panic now. Charlotte Fraser, why do you have to do this? Look at the farce youve made. Now you can only make everyone heartbroken and you can get nothing. So what? Im heartbroken, and so must you! Charlotte pressed the shard harder on her wrist, which had already broken the skin. Blood beads oozed on her wrist. Melissa was so frightened that she couldnt help shaking. Charlotte, calm down. Dont do the reckless thing! Please tell me what you want. Ill satisfy you with whatever you want. Dont harm yourself! Melissa almost cried out. Charlotte, however, was not touched at all. She was more determined. I want Florence Fraser to leave this family. Kick her out! Kick her out! Calm down! Charlotte, calm down! With tearful eyes, Melissa turned around and looked at Florence in hesitation. She just kept whimpering without speaking anything, but her silent stare made Florence feel as if her heart was tossed into the iced water. She felt so cold, almost frozen. Florence stood there in a daze. Feeling sore in her nose, she looked nkly. Mom... Flory... Im sorry.. Melissa choked between sobs. Her voice was so low that it was difficult to hear it clearly. However, Florence could hear it damn clearly. She meant she was sorry for asking her to leave. Florence was standing there, startled. Her mind went nk. Melissas words kept reechoing in her ears -- Im sorry. She even hardly could believe that her mother had chosen to dump her. Florence Fraser, did you hear it? Im the one Mom has chosen. Im Moms biological daughter. She asked you to get out. You, fuck off! You will no longer be the daughter of the Fraser family! Charlotte shouted incent. Looking at Florences pale face, she felt extremely delighted. Enough! Nichs yelled at her with a long face. Frowning deeply, he looked at Charlotte. Even if you made a fuss, you should know the rock bottom. Drop the shard! No way! Dad, if you dont kick her out, Ill die in front of you. Isnt the life of your biological daughter less important than that of a foster one? Charlotte said excitedly. The shard in her hand broke her skin again. Seeing that, Melissa felt more concerned. Thest struggle in her heart had be the worry. She rushed to hit Nichs. While crying, she yelled. Nichs Fraser, do you know what we are facing now? Why are you still shouting? If something happens to Charlotte, Ill die in front of you! Nichs frowned deeply. He said in a helpless tone, Melissa, why did you step into the mire and make trouble? Do you have the heart to see Charlotte bleed and get hurt? At this critical moment, dont you know whats important and whats not? Upon hearing Melissas question, Nichs couldnt help changing the expression on his face continuously. However, he didnt retort this time. Florences body kept shaking when hearing those words. She could hardly keep her bnce while standing. What was important and what was not? Comparing to whether Florence should stay or leave, Charlottes life was obviously more important. After all, one might lose her life, and the other was only to be kicked out of the family. After all, one was their biological daughter, and the other was a foster one. This was a simple choice question, which was believed firmly by Charlotte, and the answer of it would make Florence heartbroken. They dumped her. Florence was an orphan. When she was quite little, she experienced being homeless. After the couple of the Fraser family had adopted her, she had been treasuring her foster parents very much and cherishing this family. All through the years, she had been thinking this was her family and treating Melissa and Nichs her biological parents. She had never expected that one day she would suddenly lose this family and became homeless again. Chapter 184: Special Day Chapter 184: Special Day Florence had no idea how she came out from the Fraser familys house. Her footsteps were like floating in the mid-air. She moved forward step by step as if there was only darkness waiting for her in front. She was confused, didnt know where she was heading to. Indeed, she had lost her home. Now she had nowhere to go. She once again became an orphan, a vagrant. Pak-- Raindrops fell from the sky, one after another. As big as beans, she felt hurt when they smashed on her body. It rained heavier and heavier in an instant. Soon it would be a downpour. Florence was standing at the gate. Touching her face, she found it was wet but she didnt know whether because of the tears or the rain. Looking up at the sky and the rain lines, she felt quite deste. She was so miserable -- just now she became homeless, and now she became a drowned rat. Florence felt quite a pain in her heart. She didnt care about anything and was about to walk forward in the rain. After all, she was dumped. No matter if she was caught in the rain or got a fever, no one would care about her. At this moment, a big ck umbre appeared on top of her head, immediately protecting her from the downpour. She looked along the slender arm that was holding the umbre handle, only to see Ernests extremely handsome face. He was staring at her deeply, and his good-looking brows were slightly creased, looking quite worried about her. No matter how sad you feel, you cant walk in the rain. His voice was quite low and his tone was like giving amand. As he spoke, he reached out to put his arm in her shoulder, giving her an embrace. His tall and strong body was like a have to protect her from the store, blocking all the raindrops and wind for her. Florence gaped at him. Feeling the warmth from his body, her frozen heart had a trace of warmth as well. Why are you here? Ernest walked outside with Florence in his arms. He answered, I didnt leave at all. He was waiting for her outside all the time. He was in the small garden, and when Florence came out in a bad mood, she didnt pay attention to him. Florence was surprised. Then she felt frightened and embarrassed. Since he hadnt left and it was such a loud fight in the house just now, she was worried that he had already heard everything. Then he must have known that she had been kicked out of the Fraser family. Feeling as if another handful of salt was sprinkled on her wound, Florence felt extremely down. Lowering her head, tears welled up in her eyes. She reached out and was about to push Ernest. I want to have a walk alone. Feeling Florences action, Ernest tightened his arms that wrapped around Florences shoulder, holding her more tightly to prevent her from struggling. He strode and forced Florence to walk towards his car parked outside. He said firmly, Come home with me. Home? This word was like a needle and it was stung into Florences heart. She felt an extremely sharp pang. She struggled, unwilling to walk forward. In an emotional tone, she said, I dont need your pity on me. Im homeless now! She was kicked out and had lost her parents and home. She had to live in this world all by herself pitifully once again, having no one to depend on and no one to care. In the future, when she suddenly disappeared or died, nobody would know about it and nobody would care. You are not homeless, Ernest retorted in a deep voice. Staring deeply at Florence, he said each word full of determination, Florence Fraser, listen to me. From now on, my home is also your home. Florence was taken aback. The drain dropped on the ground and the umbre, and she could hear the pak sounds. However, at this moment, it seemed that all those sounds had disappeared. In the whole world, she could only hear Ernests voice. He said that from now on his home was also her home. Florences homeless heart that was floating in the mid-air fell back onto a firmnd. Looking up at him, she felt so touched. Ernest Hawkins, thank you. You know all I want is never your appreciation, said Ernest in a deep voice. Then he walked towards his car with Florence in his arms This time, Florence didnt resist again. No matter what, since Ernest was willing to take her in, it was the same as he reached out to save her life when she fell into the quagmire. She took her hand, and she felt quite grateful to him. In the past few days, she had been staying in Ernests vi. Hence, she took this period of time to stay a bit longer for the time being. After going through this period, when she finally could weigh-off, she would look for an apartment to move in. -- In Ernests vi, there were all the necessities for Florence. Except that she couldnt go back to the Fraser family anymore, nothing had been changed. Seemingly, things had changed a lot. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. One morning, the rm clock rang at the same time as usual. Still closing her eyes, Florence fumbled for her phone and turned off the rm. Then she nned to sleep in for a few minutes more. When she just tucked herself into the quilt, she felt that she was rolling into a broad embrace. Then she smelt a clean and nice scent of a man. Florence suddenly stiffed. She widened her eyes immediately, only to see Ernest who was lying beside her. She was startled, wondering why he hadnt got up today. Usually, he would always get up a few minutes earlier than she did. Ernest looked at Florences dizzy face, a touch of tenderness shing through his eyes. His voice was clear, gentle, and steady, quite pleasant to hear. You can sleep in today. You dont have to get up so early. Why not? I need to go to work. Theres a banquet tonight. I want you to attend it with me as my date. A banquet? The banquets that Ernest went to must be quite high-end, and also usually they were quite bored. Florence had never liked to attend such asions that she needed to socialize with the upper-ss while wearing a wry smile. Without any hesitation, she shook her head, No, Id better not go. Please find anotherdy to be your date. Ernests eyes were darkened. Gazing at Florence, he said in a determined tone, You are the only one who deserves to be my date. Florence looked into his deep eyes, and her heart couldnt help but skip a beat. They were so close to each other. With such a handsome face, he said such ambiguous words to her, which made him so seductive to her. It was still the early morning, and now Ernest was luring her. Florence felt flustered and moved backward. Then she turned around and hopped off the bed. Feeling a bit embarrassed, she said, All right. Ill go with you. Now she was his nominal fiancee, so she guessed that it was what he meant by she deserved it. Receiving the confirmation from Florence, Ernest felt a bit rxed. Then he got off from the bed and walked to the cloakroom. Ive prepared a dress for you. Ernest pulled the door of the cloakroom open. Florence saw a red dress hanging in the center of the cloakroom, stunning and dazzling, quite beautiful. Florence was a designer, but at the first nce, she was still stunned by the dress. This is a tailored dress from Ms. Michelle. It arrived yesterday. Ernest stared deeply at Florence with meaningful emotion in his eyes. He asked in a low voice, Do you like it? Ms. Michelle was the most famous fashion designer in the world. He would never design a dress casually. For so many years, he had never designed a tailored dress for anyone else. Much to Florences surprise, Ms. Michelle designed a dress for her. Florence felt extremely ttered. She nodded, Yes. Of course, I do. She walked to the dress joyfully, as devout as if she was worshiping a masterpiece from her idol. As she walked, she asked, Why did you order such a valuable dress for me deliberately? Is there anything special with tonights banquet? Ernests expression slightly changed. On his aloof face, a trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared. Chapter 185: Dressed up to Attend Chapter 185: Dressed up to Attend Ernest whispered to answer, Nothing special. It was an ordinary banquet but Ernest had ordered such a luxurious dress for her. Florence couldnt help but think that he was way too wealthy. While bitching about him, Florence circled the dress for few rounds, appreciating the work from the famous designer. Then she thought of something and turned around to look at Ernest in worry. Mr. Hawkins, if Ie home to do my hair and makeup after knocking off, would I be toote for the banquet tonight? Ernest pressed his lips. You still can catch up with it. You can take the dress to thepany. The stylist could do your hair and makeup in thepanys dressing room. After a pause, he added in a deep voice, Actually you dont need to work today. You can take a rest in the morning. In the afternoon, after your modeling is done, we can go there together. Such a n sounded quite good as well. Florence hesitated for a moment, but she shook her head. I still have something to deal with in the company. Theres nothing to do at home. Id better go to thepany. Mr. Hawkins, are you going to thepany? As she said, Florence wondered if Ernest didnt get up early this morning because he didnt have the n to go to thepany. If she went to work alone, she wondered if there would be any transportation. Looking at Florences face, Ernest understood what was on her mind. The banquet tonight was quite important for him, so he had the n to take one day off without going to thepany. He even had called the stylist toe over for Florences modeling this afternoon. However, Ernest naturally nodded. Of course, Ill go to work. Florence breathed a sigh of relief. She said with a smile, Then lets set off from thepany after knocking off, shall we? Sure, Ernest agreed, nodding. As usual, after Florence and Ernest arrived at thepany, they started working. After the release, Florence had be a famous designer, so as a consequence, she got more work to do. However, she still had much freedom. After she made a work n for the whole day, she tried her best to finish her tasks so that she could go to Anthony for the modeling. In that case, as soon as they knocked off, she could leave with Ernest directly without wasting his time. Florence had nned everything well, but there was always an unexpected ident. Ring... Ring... Ring... Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She checked the caller ID and saw it was Phoebe. She wondered why Phoebe was calling her. Confused, Florence swiped to answer the phone. Hello, Phoebe? Boohoo... Flory, help me! Come over... Phoebes cry in pain was heard from the other end of the line. Florence was shocked. Phoebe, whats wrong with you? What happened? My belly hurt so much. Im sweating all over my body. I cant even stand up. The pain almost killed me. My parents are on a business trip now. I cant find someone else, so I called you... Dont panic. Ill go to find you right now. Tell me. Where are you now? As she spoke, Florence packed up her handbag, rushing out in a hurry. Shirley saw Florence leaving, so she followed her hurriedly and asked in confusion, Florence, what happened? Where are you rushing to? Something happened to my friend. Im going to find her, Florence answered casually. She left her office without looking back. When she stepped into the elevator, she recalled Ernests banquet that she agreed to attend with him. It seemed that she couldnt make it tonight. In a hurry, she called Ernest. Beep... Beep... Beep... She waited for the call to be connected for a long while, but nobody answered the phone. Florence hesitated. Then she could only press the button to the floor of the CEOs office. After arriving on the floor, before entering the CEOs office, she saw that Ernest was in a meeting through the half-transparent window of the meeting room. The attendees in the meeting seemed to be all the important directors in thepany. It seemed that the meeting was quite important. Hence, she couldnt disturb Ernest at this time. After thinking for a moment, she turned around and walked back to the elevator. She wanted to call him after his meeting was over. Florence hailed a cab as soon as walking out of thepany building, heading directly to Phoebes home. When she arrived, Phoebe was huddling up in her bed, looking quite pale with cold sweat on her forehead. She looked extremely painful. Phoebe, what happened? Florence rushed over and helped her up. Phoebe only felt her whole body weekend without any strength. She said weakly, I dont know. Suddenly I felt pain. It might be appendicitis. Flory, could you please take me to the hospital? Sure. Hold on, Phoebe. Ill take you there right now. Florence carefully helped Phoebe get up from the bed and walked out. Arriving at the hospital, Phoebe was sent to the emergency room. Florence was waiting outside the surgery room anxiously, walking back and forth. She was afraid that things would get worse for Phoebe. Although Phoebe was a girl from a rich family, she was always easy-going without any bad temper. In middle school, she and Florence were ssmates. They got along with each other so they became friends. All through these ears, they were besties. Ding-- After a long while, the door of the surgery room was finally open. Florence rushed over and saw the weak Phoebe lying on the bed. She asked the doctor, Excuse me, Doc. Hows my friend doing? She got appendicitis. Weve done the surgery for her. Shell be fine after being taken good care of. After finishing his words, the doctor took off his mask and went away. It wasnt until then did Florence feel relieved. She followed the nurse who was pushing the sickbed to the ward. The ward was a VIP ward, clean and quiet. After listening seriously to the dos and donts from the nurse, Florence walked the nurse out of the ward. Then she turned around and went back, meeting Phoebes half-closed eyes. Florence immediately walked to her bed and asked with concern, Are you awake? How are you feeling now? Does it hurt? The anesthetic still works. I dont have any feeling yet. Phoebes voice was weak, but her lips were curled up into a casual smile. Comparing to the person who was almost killed by pain, she had returned to the lively and vivid Phoebe again. Flory, thank you so much. I called you so suddenly but you still sent me to the hospital. Please dont mention it. Thats what a bestie for, isnt it? I must be the first oneing to when something happens. Florence walked to the side of the bed, tucked Phoebe in the quilt, and sat down finally. Phoebe smiled. You are indeed my bestie. Im quite moved. Illpensate you with a kiss after Ive recovered. As she spoke, she looked around the ward but didnt see a clock on the wall. Then she asked, Flory, whats the time now? Florence checked her watch. Half-past seven. Whats wrong? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Its already half-past seven! Phoebe was surprised. Looking at Florence, she felt a bit regretful. If I would know it earlier, I would have called the ambnce instead of calling you over. Ive wasted so much of your time, would you still be able to make it? Florence was confused. Make it for what? Ernests banquet. Isnt today his birthday? You are his fiancee. Im sure he has invited you. Florence was startled all of a sudden. She couldnt think properly for a moment. Is today Ernests birthday? So it turns out that the banquet is his birthday party, isnt it? she thought to herself. Chapter 186: He Was Waiting for Her Chapter 186: He Was Waiting for Her In thepany. After Ernest finished his meeting, there was still an hour left for him to knock off. It was just the right time for Florence to do the modeling. Ernest went directly to the stylist after the meeting was dismissed. He also asked Timothy to check what Florence was doing. If she was not busy, he could take her to the dressing room directly. Anthony had been waiting in the dressing room a long time ago. Seeing Ernesting in, he raised the goblet in his hands to Ernest. Happy birthday, birthday man. Thank you. Ernests mood was obviously quite good. He sat on a sofa casually. Anthony raised his eyebrows and looked behind him. Hasnt Florencee yet? He was waiting here for doing the hair and makeup for Florence. As for Ernest, he was a man, so he didnt need to do something so delicate. Besides, based on Ernests handsome face, something simple would be enough. Ernest nodded. He picked up a goblet of wine and had a taste. Anthony checked the door again. For the time being, nobody was seen over there. With a smile, he teased, Ernest, all through the years, this is the first time Ive seen you holding a birthday party for yourself, and youve made it so grand. Whats your n? What do you think?Ernest asked casually. He took a sip of the wine, and a slight arc was shown at the corners of his mouth. Anthonys guess had been confirmed. He couldnt help but heave a sigh. TSK. TSK. Sure enough, its for Florence. Although the engagement ceremony was grand as well, only the family and rtives of the Hawkins family attended. For your birthday banquet this time, youve invited all people in the upper-ss of City N. I guess youre nning to formally introduce Florence to all of them. Online and in the private, there were crazy rumors about his rtionship with Florence. Even there was some news about preparing their wedding on the Hawkins familys side. However, his rtionship with Florence hadnt be announced officially for even just once. Ernest wanted to give Florence everything undisputed. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Crick crack... Crick crack.. Some footsteps were heard on the corridor outside. Ernests hand holding the goblet paused. He looked in the direction of the door, his eyes filled with some expectation. As the footsteps got closer, a mans figure appeared at the door. Timothy came in, looking quite solemn. However, there was nobody following him. With a trace of disappointment in his heart, Ernest looked up at Timothy, and his sharp sights were with doubts. Timothy felt a sense of guilt. After hesitating for a while, he said, Mr. Hawkins, I went to the design department, but they said that Ms. Fraser left thepany in the afternoon. She didnt tell them when she woulde back. Ernest frowned. Where has she gone? She didnt tell them. As soon as Timothy finished his words, Ernest looked annoyed. Timothy immediately added, Probably Ms. Fraser went out for something urgent. She mighte backter. Anthony also echoed, Yeah. Its still an hour left before knocking off. We can wait for Florence toe back. She wouldnt bete. Pressing his lips and sitting there, Ernest emanated an aura that lowered the air pressure around him. One hour passed in a blink. It was time to knock off, but Florence still hadnte back to thepany. Ernest looked more and more annoyed. He couldnt help checking the door from time to time, but Florence still didnt show up. He wondered where she had gone. Anthony was also waiting together with him. The longer he waited, the more flustered he felt. It was such an important day today. How could Florence suddenly leave thepany? It was sote now, and the banquet was about to begin. Florence hadnt done the hair and makeup yet. Anthony was afraid that she would bete for the banquet. He whispered to Timothy, Go and check on Florence again to see if she hase back. If not, just check where she has gone. All right. Timothy was about to walk out. Not necessarily. Ernest waved his hand with a long face. Then he stood up. Anthony looked quite nervous in an instant. He hurriedly followed him to stand up. He said, Ernest, probably Florence is trapped in something urgent. Please dont get angry. Lets wait a bit longer. As he said, Anthony winded at Timothy, hinting at him to convince Ernest as well. Timothy understood it. He immediately said, Yes, Mr. Hawkins. I guess Ms. Fraser must be on the way to rush back here. Ernest ignored them, stood up, walked to the window, and looked down. From his angle, he could see the scene at the entrance of thepany. Peopleing back and forth, and all of them were employees who had knocked off. Nobody went into thepany. Ernests face was darkened. He pulled out his phone and called Florence. Beep... Beep... Beep... There were only beeps on the phone, but nobody answered the phone when he waited until the phone was automatically hung up. Ernest stared at the dark screen of the cell phone, lost in thought. He could tell that Florence was unwilling to attend the banquet this morning. She had to agreeter and was also required toe here for work. He wondered if she stood him up and ran away. At the thought of it, Ernest looked more annoyed. Clenching his fingers tightly, he even pinched his phone to broken. Timothy felt thrilled when watching aside. Subconsciously, he took a few steps back to distance himself from Ernest, so that he wouldnt be the person whom Ernest would vent his anger on. Anthony also frowned. Ernest spent a lot of effort nning this banquet mainly for Florence. However, the heroine tonight was gone. He couldnt help ming Florence for such a wise decision. Although he felt unhappy, he didnt think Florence was such a kind of person after they had got along with each other during these days. With a hesitation, Anthony said, Since Florence agreed, she muste here. How about lets go to the banquet first and wait for her there. Its almost time for the banquet, Mr. Hawkins. We must go there, Timothy reminded in a weak tone. Ernest stood straight beside the window, emanating coldness. He cared so much about this banquet because he cared about Florence. But now, Florence disappeared, and he had also lost interest in this banquet. However, he still had to go there. And Florence... Ernest stared at the downstairs for a long while. Then he pulled out his cell phone, typed some words, and sent the address of the banquet to Florence through the text message. Looking at the message sending alert, he was lost in thought. He wondered if she woulde. -- Upon hearing Phoebes words, Florence finally understood what was going on. She got why Ernest would deliberately order such a valuable dress for her, asked her to have one day off, and he cared so much about this banquet. But she simply left thepany without even informing him. Florence felt extremely guilty. Hurriedly, she pulled out her cell phone and was about to call Ernest. When she turned on the phone, she saw a missed call and a text message. Both were from Ernest. Immediately, she tabbed the text message to read -- there was an address on it: Sadler Manor. It was supposed to be the address of the banquet tonight. She wondered if Ernest meant that he would be waiting for her at the banquet. Florence immediately stood up. She said to Phoebe, Please excuse me, Phoebe. I have to leave now. May I ask the nurse to take care of you for the time being, please? Chapter 187: Giving Mindful Gift Chapter 187: Giving Mindful Gift Of course. Of course. No problem. Later my parents will be here. Phoebe waved her hand, a rxing smile appearing on her pale face. Hurry up and go. Now its half- past seven. Although you arete, its not thatte yet. Okay. Im leaving now. Call me if you need anything, Florence said, feeling a bit worried. Sure. Dont worry. Im fine. Hurry up and leave. Dont make him wait too long, Phoebe urged Florence, nodding continuously. Florence didnt stay any longer. Grabbing her handbag, she walked out. She hailed a cab at the hospital gate and headed to downtown first. Earlier, she didnt know what was going on, but now she knew it was Ernests birthday today. Hence, she should bring him a birthday gift. Besides, she stood him up and waste for so long. She must choose a mindful gift to show her blessing. Also, if the gift could fully represent her blessing, Ernest would be happy instead of being angry with her. However, based on how much Florence had known about Ernest, he was extremely rich. He always used high-end products in his daily life, and he didntck anything. For collections or disyed antiques, those were too expansive, and she couldnt afford any of them. Thinking about it for a long time, after racking her brains, Florence recalled that Ernest would have to sigh on a lot of documents daily. The most frequently used would be a pen. Even if he had extra pens, one more wouldnt be bothering. Hence, she decided to give Ernest a pen as a gift. She would also ask the store to carve some characters on the pen. It would show her blessing as well as be unique. Since she had made up her mind, Florence went to the brand pen store to look for a pen. Although there were a lot of pens with high-quality, none of the stores could carve characters on them right away. She was asked to wait for one or two days. However, Florence needed it as soon as possible. It didnt work for her. She had to look for the pen and ask about the character carving service one store after another. She walked too much that her legs felt hurt. When she almost had be desperate, she finally found a store that could carve the characters on the pen immediately. It was a mall store. Compared with other stores, it was a shabby one. However, there were all kinds of brand pens sold in the store. Florence chose a pen of high quality and a reasonable price. After looking it through carefully, she asked, Is this an authentic one? Im going to give it as a gift to someone else. It is an authentic pen. I never have copies or faked ones in my store, the chubby store owner said affirmatively. Reaching out, he took the pen over from Florences hand. Youve chosen this one, right? What do you want me to carve on it? I can do it for you right away. Yes, it is. Well... Florence thought for a while. For a moment, she didnt know what to carve on it. If to put one the birthday wishes, it would be too in. If to put on some sweet words between lovers, it wouldnt fit her current rtionship with Ernest. Hence, she said, Just carve a smiling emoji. She just hoped that he would be happy whenever seeing it. All right. The chubby store owner immediately pulled out the professional tools, ready to carve on the pen. Before he started, he reminded, Miss, are you sure? After carving the emoji, you cant return this pen in the future. Yeah. Im sure. Okay. Please pay for it at the cashiers counter. Im carving it now. Florence hadnt expected that she had to pay for it before the pen was carved. She was surprised, but she didnt overthink before agreeing. After receiving the payment receipt from her, the chubby store owner started to carve. Soon, a smiling emoji was done. It was a simple version -- a round head and the eyes and the mouth were all like bracket symbols. It looked a bit shabby but it was neat and simple. Miss, do you like it? The chubby store owner looked at Florence up and down, something shing through his eyes though. Florence nodded. Not bad. Then Ill pack it for you. Ill use the delicate and high-end package. The chubby store owner grabbed the pen from Florences hand and quickly packaged the pen. Florence still wanted to take a look at the pen, but only a packed rectangle gift box was handed over to her. She could only put the gift box in her handbag carefully. She wondered if Ernest would like the gift as soon as he saw it. After buying the gift, Florence went to thepany. She put on the dress, did simple makeup, and hailed a cab to Sadler Manor. Nine oclock in the evening. The banquet had started quite long ago. In the hall, alldies in beautiful dresses wereing back and forth. There were also gentlemen, nobles, and sessful businessmen. Several of them were gathering together, talking, and discussing their privacy or business. A lot of people focused on the protagonist tonight -- Ernest. They all tried to find every possibility to propose a toast with Ernest, getting closer to him. Although it was Ernests birthday banquet tonight, he emanated coldness that distant himself from others since the very beginning. He looked elegant and aloof. A lot of guests greeted him out of politeness. Later they didnt have the guts to socialize with him. At this moment, Ernest was holding a goblet of wine, standing straight. Taking a sip, he couldnt help looking towards the door of the banquet hall from time to time. There was an expectation that others couldnt see in his eyes. Time passed by, but the figure he was looking for still hadnt shown up. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He looked more and more annoyed, and the atmosphere around him was too low that guests around him felt so stressed. Some timid ones even didnt have the balls to propose the first round of toast with him. Hey, Ernest. At this moment, Gemma walked to Ernest gracefully, wearing a pair of high-heels. She was in a red backless dress that made her tall figure sexier. The swaying hemline of her dress looked like the burning mes. She looked so beautiful that others gazes were glued on her. She stood next to Ernest at an appropriate distance. She asked in a gentle tone, You seem to have quite a bad mood. Whats wrong? Looking at Gemmas red dress, Ernests eyes were darkened again. Tonight, it was supposed to be Florence in a red dress standing next to him. But that woman even had the guts to run away... Nothing, Ernest answered coldly. He raised his hand and gulped down the wine in one breath. A touch of light shed through Gemmas eyes. Later, she picked up another goblet of wine and passed it to Ernest. There are so many guests here tonight. How about I stand by you for a moment? In that case, I can help you drink. Up to you, Ernest answered carelessly. The banquet tonight had be a bore to him. It was just as the same as any other banquets he had attended before. Nothing was left but only socializing. Gemma curled up her lips happily. She walked closer to Ernest in high-heels. Then she stood next to Ernest, quite close to him. She acted as if she was his date tonight. At this moment, someone came to propose a toast. Mr. Hawkins, its my great honor to attend your birthday banquet. Wish you a happy birthday. A mid-aged man came with his date. With a bright smile, he reaching out his ss to Ernest. Ernest didnt even look at him. He just reached out his goblet, and their sses clinked. Then Ernest gulped down the wine. Chapter 188: Whose Dates Chapter 188: Whose Dates Seeing that Ernest had drunk the wine, the man thought that Ernest was kind to him. ttered, he immediately gulped down the wine in his ss in one breath as well. After finishing the wine, he added with a smile, Mr. Hawkins, Im the CEO of Ricky Corporation. In the future, if you have time, we can y golf and have dinner together. What do you think? Im too busy, Ernest uttered a few words coldly. He didnt even care about this mans dignity at all. The smile on the mans face was stiffened. He gaped at Ernest. Just now, he witnessed that Mr. Hawkins drink off the wine, which meant that Mr. Hawkins was quite kind to him. However, in just a few seconds, how could Mr. Hawkins change his attitude? With a pretty and graceful smile, Gemma said, Im sorry. Ernest is indeed pretty busy usually. Sir, why dont you leave us a business card? If hes avable, hell call you. The mid-aged man now feltforted. With a smile, he handed his business card to Gemma. After Gemma put away the business car, naturally she picked up another ss of wine and handed it to Ernest. She was standing beside him, helping him with everything considerately. When Florence rushed into the hall, she saw this scene as soon as she walked into the door. In the banquet hall where guests were walking back and forth, among the excellent gentlemen and gentlewomen, Ernest was as shiny as a star. She found him at the first nce. Beside him, Gemma was also stunning. The red dress made her as enchanting as the burning me. Even she was standing next to Ernest, she looked quite suitable. They both looked matching each other perfectly -- the man was talented and the woman was pretty. Gemma was busy helping Ernest take those business cards from the guests and changing the wine for him. She took care of him so carefully and considerately, just like a date. She was even more intimate to him and harmonious than a date. Florence looked at them in a daze, and for some reason, traces of coldness surged in her heart. At this moment, suddenly Gamma looked over at her. Her red lips curled up arrogantly, expressing her provocation. She looked as if she was a winner. The red dress on her also burnt Florences eyes like a fire. Looking down at her own red dress, Florence suddenly felt extremely ironic. The color of their dresses was the same, and so was the style. However, Gemma was the princess who was arm-in-arm with Ernest. And she was Cindere who was standing at the gate, unknown to others. In such aparison, Florence felt extremely awkward. She couldnt help but pinch her handbag tightly. Through the cover of her bag, she touched the edge of the gift box, which was so sharp as a steel de. He didnt need her gift, even if it was found by her after running through so many streets. He didnt need her to be his date, even if she didnte, someone else would be standing in this position.Original from N?velDrama.Org. It wasnt until then did Florence clearly realize that she didnt mean anything to him. Yikes! Isnt this Florence Fraser? Why are you sote? Did you just get to know its Mr. Hawkins birthday banquet? A few women came over. They acted being surprised as soon as they saw Florence. They started to discuss with each other with mockery. She should have just heard about it. It must be because Mr. Hawkins didnt invite her at all. I agree. Gemma dressed up attended this party tonight. Shes Mr. Hawkins date. Where will Florence Fraser stand? Look! Shes wearing a red dress, the same as Gemmas. Does she want topete with Gemma? TSK. TSK. She doesnt know who she is, does she? How could a wildflowerpare to a rose? What a shame! If I were her, I wouldnt havee here. Florence was standing there motionlessly. Upon hearing those sarcastic words, she felt extremely embarrassed. She had seen those women before, who were Gemmas friends. And they all knew the rtionship between Gemma and Ernest. In their opinions, Florence was always the third wheel, a mistress. At this moment, Florence was standing alone at the door, which erged this feeling. She was so embarrassed as someone who shouldnt be here. Her face kept changing between pale and red. Feeling quite depressed, Florence gritted her teeth, turned around, and was about to leave. A tall and strong figure appeared next to her. His voice was as gentle as the brook that was hitting a stone, quite pleasant. Flory, finally you came. Otherwise, I wouldnt have a date tonight. Florence was surprised. Looking up, she saw Coopers smiling face full of tenderness. He was in a dark blue suit, which suited his shape, making him look more handsome. He looked like a noble gentleman. Those three women who were humiliating Florence looked more surprised than hr. They gaped at Cooper. One of them couldnt help but ask, Mr. Scott, is Florence Fraser your date? Of course, Cooper answered without any hesitation, his tone slightly raised, full of joy. They couldnt believe it. But shes Mr. Hawkins fiancee. For a noble man like Mr. Hawkins, even if he had dumped Florence, he wouldnt let her be with someone else. He wouldnt let Florence be Coopers date. So what? Shes my date. Who do you think you are to criticize her? Cooper frowned slightly. His tone went deep, sounding quite august. The three women were frightened. They knew Cooper. Although his family was not based in City N, it was a big family. His identity was quitepetent whenpared to all the rich guys in the hall. His social status could be even higher than theirs. Were sorry. We didnt mean it. Mr. Scott, please give us, the three women immediately apologized. They were afraid to offend Cooper. Otherwise, if he moved one finger and used his power, their families would be doomed in an instant. At the same time, they also envied Florence. They had never expected that she could hook up with Cooper. Florence looked over at her in confusion. She didnt understand why those women called Cooper Mr. Scott. Also, they seemed to be quite afraid of him. Wasnt Cooper an ordinary assistant designer? Cooper ignored them. He looked over at Florence gently. He said in a clear and soft tone, Flory, since you came here, be my date, please. Florence hesitated. Subconsciously, she looked over in the direction where Ernest was. He was standing with Gemma together as a perfect match. There was no position for her next to him. If she just left this banquet in this way, it would be so embarrassing. Now Cooper asked her to be his date, and obviously, he was helping her. Florence nodded in agreement. She approached Cooper. Then she whispered, But I dont want to stay here for too long. I want to leave pretty soonter. Sure. Ill go with youter, said Cooper without any hesitation. Hepletely fulfilled Florences will. As a matter of fact, the reason why he came here today was just to check on Florence. Much to his surprise, he was so blessed that he met Florence and got the chance to be her date. Florence looked at Cooper gratefully. At least, in such an embarrassment tonight, he stood by her and helped her. Chapter 189: It Turns out You Care About Me Chapter 189: It Turns out You Care About Me Okay. Lets go in the hall together. Cooper looked at Florence tenderly, bending his arm like a gentleman. Florence was a bit stunned when looking at his arm. She seldom attended banquets. In the previous few times when she attended such asions, she was arm-in-arm with Ernest. However, she was with another man tonight. She guessed this should be the days when everything went back on the normal track. Now she just epted it ahead of time. Somehow, she felt a bit depressed. Florence gritted her teeth to endure. Reaching out, she put her hand on Coopers arm. When they were about to move in, Florence looked up and saw Ernest in surprise. He walked among the crowd, towards her step by step. He was one meter and ny tall, outstanding among all people in the hall. His gaze was as deep as the strongest fire, and he glinted at her. Florence was taken aback suddenly. Looking at him, she couldnt help but slow down her breath. Then he walked to her and stood face-to-face with her. His gaze swept between the arms of Florence and Cooper dangerously. The atmosphere around him became lower. In a hoarse voice, he said, Florence,e over. Florence gaped. She had never expected that Ernest woulde to her. For a moment, she didnt know how to react. Looking up again, she saw Gemma walking over from not far away. Wearing the red dress, she looked quite charming. All the attendees knew that she was Ernests date tonight. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Florence doubted who she herself was to Ernest, then. Suppressing the ufortable feelings in her heart, Florence shook her head. Ernest looked more annoyed. The dangerous aura was diffused, making people around so timid and afraid. Cooper frowned slightly. He walked up and hid Florence behind his tall and strong body. He said in a clean voice, neither humble nor pushy, Mr. Hawkins, Florence is my date tonight. Please dont trouble her. Your date? Ernest raised his voice, full of disdain. Mr. Scott, Florence is my fiancee. Do you want topete with me for her? Florence heard his words, and her heart skipped a beat. She was in a panic. She had just be Coopers date. Howe he mentioned such a serious problem aspeting with him. Since he upgraded the incident, it was relevant to the dignity of the Hawkins family. And Ernest, whose dignity was threatened, must revenge Cooper in the next steps. Florence didnt want to make it worse. Panicked, she wanted to exin, but Cooper reacted more quickly than she did. He said, As long as Florence is willing to, Illpete with you. His clear voice sounded quite aggressive and affirmative, without any fear. And his words sounded like dering a war. Florence felt more flustered. Looking up at Ernest, she found his face became more livid. He pressed his lips tightly, full of thrilling danger. She had seldom seen Ernest like this. However, if he was in such a mood, others around him would be doomed miserably. Mr. Hawkins, youve had your date. I encountered Cooper here, so we became each others date for the time being. Theres nothing wrong with it, is there? Florence stepped forward and stood in front of Cooper. Her voice was stiff and distant. She spoke as if she was retorting. Nobody else had the guts to speak to Ernest in such a way in the whole City N. The three women standing next to them stared at Florence in horror. They thought that it was because she was dumped by Ernest, so she started to hate him. Despite her life, she even had the balls to retort him. They thought that Florence would be thrown out and beaten to death. Inwardly, they said rest in peace to Florence. However, Florence didnt look fearful at all. Glinting at Ernest, she didnt notice that the anger that she failed to hide in her tone. Florence was angry. This was what Ernest sensed directly now. However, instead of getting angry with her, he felt waves of happiness surged from the bottom of his heart. He felt so sweet as if he just had drunk a ss of hydromel. Ernests angry aura vanished in silence. He walked up and pulled Florence over. Lowering his head to look at her, he said in a steady and seductive tone, Are you jealous? Florence suddenly stiffed. She couldnt help but get blushes. Immediately, she retorted, No, Im not. Mr. Hawkins, please be self-respected. As she said, she was about to push him away. However, he wrapped around her waist and held her into his arms directly. The mans familiar and pleasant scent was oing to her suddenly, just like a huge web, covering herpletely. Florence felt more flustered. However, the man approached her closer without caring about anything else. His hot lips were so close to her. While speaking, the breath exhaled all came to her face, extremely ambiguous. It turns out that in your heart, you still care a little about me. Florences mind was nk in an instant. She didnt dare to consider Ernests words. Flushed, she struggled hard, trying to break free from his arms. Ernest, however, didnt give her a chance. Forcibly he held her in his arms. His tone was more overbearing. Come with me to make toast. Since she had shown up, he would introduce her to everyone. Right then, Gemma came over. She stood on the other side of Ernest directly. Although she didnt speak, she looked as if she followed Ernest over. Both women were wearing a red dress, matching Ernest. Florence wondered if Ernest nned to have two dates at the same time. She frowned, feeling quite irritated. She pushed Ernest farther from her. Im not feeling well. I dont have the mood to apany you to socialize. Ernest frowned. Are you sick? Why? Florence had hatred in her head. Without any hesitation, she blurted out, Im sickened as soon as I saw you. Ernest was speechless. Others all gaped. Florence was way too bold, wasnt she? She even didnt pay any attention to her words. She continuously challenged Mr. Hawkins rock bottom. The onlookers wondered if she was afraid to be beaten to death. After finishing her words, Florence regretted it a little. When she was about to say something to exin, she was lifted, losing bnce. Ernest lifted her and carried her in his arms directly. Florence was in a panic. Mr. Hawkins, what are you doing? Under so many gazes, he carried her in his arms. In an instant, they had be the focus. Everyone looked over at them. Florences face was so red. She felt quite embarrassed and wished to find a hole to hid in. Ernest ignored others'' gazes. Carrying Florence in his arms, he strode towards the banquet hall. All the people in the hall immediately made a way for Ernest. With surprised and envious looks, they watched Ernest carry Florence and leave. Then they thoughtfully nce at Gemma, who was left behind at the spot. Since the banquet started tonight, the only woman who was standing next to Ernest was Gemma. Hence, all of them thought that she was Ernests date tonight. However, everyone could tell that since Florence had shown up, Ernest never spared a nce at Gemma, let alone talking to her. Hence, it meant that Gemma was not his date at all. Under all the gazes, Gemma felt so embarrassed that her face became paled and red, feeling extremely ashamed. She had never been so embarrassed in public since her childhood. She was the daughter of the Marlon family, but she couldnt be aspetent as Florence, a daughter from an ordinary family. In Ernests heart, Florence was the only existence. Gemma was so jealous. The jealousy almost made her go nuts. Chapter 190: The Truth Chapter 190: The Truth Cooper watched Florence be carried away. He creased his brows deeply. Carefully, he noticed Florences struggle and the unhappiness on her face. Obviously, she was unwilling to be treated in this way. How could he be willing to let her be taken away by Ernest forcibly? Cooper pulled a long face. He was about to chase after them. After a few steps, Timothy blocked his way. Mr. Scott, Ms. Fraser is Mr.s Hawkins fiancee. Please keep your distance with her. Move! Cooper snapped in a deep voice, emanating a noble and august aura, totally different from his sunny and casual look usually. Timothy had been working for Ernest, so he had been used to the strong temperament. He was not frightened by Cooper at all. He still added seriously, Mr. Scott, please mind your identity. Besides, Mr. Hawkins and Ms. Fraser are couple-to-be. They want to get along with each other alone. Please dont be the third wheel. The third wheel? Cooper was taken aback for a moment. He knew the rtionship between Florence and Ernest clearly, which was fake. Hence, he had a n to chase Florence. Frowning, he heard Timothy continue. Just now, Ms. Fraser took the initiative to stand in front of you, she didnt want you to get involved in the matter between Mr. Hawkins and her. Mr. Scott, you are quite smart. I believe you should know it. Coopers tall and strong figure stiffed. He frowned more deeply. Based on his social status, he didnt need to fear Ernest. However, when he was arguing with Ernest just now, Florence stood in front of him protectively. Was she unwilling to let him get involved in their rtionship? Or was she worried that Ernest would revenge on him? No matter what the answer was, Florence deliberately pushed him away. Even though she was unwilling to be carried away by Ernest, she didnt ask him for help. Cooper felt so depressed as if there was a heavy stone pressing on his heart. From afar, he watched Ernest carry Florence away, but he couldnt move forward at all. Under everyones gaze, Ernest carried Florence to the lounge area next to the banquet hall. He put her on the sofa, his tall and strong body pressing on her. His breath was so close to her, and they were closer to each other. Florences heart suddenly jumped to her throat. She looked at him warily, feeling so flustered. Now they were still in public. So many people were staring at them. She wondered what on earth Ernest was doing. Mr. Hawkins, you... Stop getting so close to me! She reached out, trying to push him farther. However, his tall and strong body was like a motionless mountain. She didnt push him a bit. Ernest glinted at Florence, his eyes deep and dangerous. Are you feeling better? Florence didnt understand. She was confused for a moment. Then she came back to her senses. It turned out he was asking about the matter that she wasnt feeling well. But those were just words of anger. Florence was in a panic because she was so close to Ernest. Nodding, she said, Much better. Thats good, then. Amusement shed through Ernest. Then he withdrew his body. The shadow vanished, and the bright lights shone on Florence. She breathed a sigh of relief as if a person finally got her freedom. However, before she could enjoy the freedom and rxation longer, she felt the sofa beside her was sinking. She turned around and looked over in surprise, only to see that Ernest was sitting on the sofa casually. He reached his arms, trying to hold her. They were still in the banquet hall, under so many gazes of the guests. How could Ernest be so leisure as if he was in his own house? It would be so embarrassing to hug and hold each other. Besides, his Gemma was still here. Florence immediately moved aside, distancing herself from Ernest. Looking at him, she didnt hide the intention to drive him away. Mr. Hawkins, you are the birthday man. A lot of people are waiting for you. You shouldnt have sat down here. Ill keep youpany. Ernests tone was natural and calm, sounding so naturally. Florence was in a daze. He said he would keep herpany. She wondered if he was waiting for her to get better so that she could propose toasts with him. Hadnt he already had Gemma? Why must he take her together? Wouldnt he feel embarrassed in such a two-woman-and-a-man formation? At the thought of it, Florence felt disgusted, unwilling to ept it. Although Im your nominal fiancee, there are no rules that the fiancee must be your date when attending a banquet. Its good for Gemma Marlon to be your date. Shes pretty and good at drinking, quite a good date for you. Please take me as if I didnt show up tonight. Nobody would have the guts to discuss it. Florence looked solemn and her words were quite serious. However, Ernest sensed something jealous inside. He frowned slightly, happiness appearing on his tightly pressed lips. He said in a deep voice, Shes not my date. Hearing his affirmative answer, Florence felt the rage surging in her heart. She had seen it with her own eyes, but howe he could still shameless lie? Florence gritted her teeth. Im not blind. Seeing is not believing sometimes, Ernest retorted her. He had never exined anything to anyone else, but right at this moment, he had be an extremely patient person that he had never been before. Just now, Gemma Marlon was standing beside me. She only handed me two sses of wine. Shes not my date tonight. Ernests tone was steady, with slight affection. If you dont like it, I wouldnt allow her to stand by me in the future. His words could be a promise from a man. Florence was startled, gaping at Ernest in disbelief. Her lips parted and she uttered a few words in a light tone, Are you lying to me? Ive never lied. I wont lie to you. Every word sounded so domineering and affirmative. Florence couldnt suspect. She was more shocked. She had been along with him for a long time, and of course, she knew Ernests personality. With such a high social status, he would always disdain to lie. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Let alone such a low-level lie. Florences mind was in a mess. She had finally asked the question that she wanted to ask so many times, Isnt Gemma Marlon your girlfriend? How could you have the heart to treat her in this way? Ernest was a little bit taken aback, looking at Florence in surprise. With a frown, he asked, How can you mistake her for my girlfriend? You are originally... Nope! Ernest denied directly. Staring at Florence, he said in a firm tone together with some depression, Were just friends. Florence gaped at Ernest,pletely out of words. The question that had been wandering in her heart for such a long time finally was answered at this moment. It turned out that the rtionship between Ernest and Gemma was not that kind of rtionship. Ernest was not Gemmas boyfriend at all. That meant that since the first time Gemma met her, she lied to her. All the time, Gemma had been lying to her. Chapter 191: You’re Not Qualified Chapter 191: Youre Not Qualified Florence felt inexplicably relieved when she learned about the truth. It was like the heavy stone that had been hanging on her was removed and she was finally rxed. Ernest, who had been fixing his eyes on Florence, noticed the slight change of her expressions and her rxed look. It seemed like she felt quite delighted when she learned that he and Gemma were not in a romantic rtionship. Ernest felt a bit touched. He then leaned towards Florence. He said in a sexy deep voice, Florence, youve been alienating me. Is it because you mistook my rtionship with Gemma? Florence subconsciously nodded her head as it was true. Ernest pressed his lips together and then curled them into a charming smile. He then asked, You refused my proposal before. Is it because you dont want to be a mistress? She indeed didnt want to be a home-wrecker, nor could she ept herself being a victim of the covenant marriage. So what Ernest said was true again. Florence nodded again. Ernests mood seemed to be enhanced. He then asked in a lower voice with a rarely seen touch of nervousness and anticipation in it, There obstacles have vanished now. Will you reconsider marrying me? Since the premise was different, it was reasonable that she should reconsider it. Florence nodded. When she looked up, she found that Ernest was quite close to her and there was a charming smile on his face. He was damn handsome at the moment. They were so close and Florence felt flustered. She suddenly realized something. Reconsidering marry him? When she reconsidered it, it meant that she would probably ept his proposal. She was not thinking of this. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Florence shook her head and stammered, I I I didnt mean that. Then what do you mean? Ernest looked into Florences eyes and asked. His gaze was unfathomable and burning and it was like he was actually gazing at her soul. Florence lost her presence was mind. Her heartbeat elerated and she was totally in a muddle- headed state. She thought that Gemma was Ernests girlfriend before and thought that the reason why Ernest wanted to marry her was to cover up his rtionship with Gemma and to deceive her to surrogate for them. Absolutely, this was a kind of humiliation for Florence which meant that she had to sacrifice her happiness. So she never had the idea to ept him. But now, when she learned that Gemma was not Ernests girlfriend and the surrogacy was all fake, she pondered why Ernest would propose to her. Looking at the man who was so close to her, Florence felt bewildered. Her mind was upied by various thoughts, but she didnt dare to think over them or to guess it. Nor did she dare to answer Ernests question. Trying to avoid this topic, Florence stood on her feet and intended to leave, but Ernest did not give her the opportunity. He grabbed her arm and pressed her down on the sofa. He was tall and strong and his shadow shrouded her. Ernest fixated his gaze on Florence and said in a charming deep voice, Florence, are you willing to marry me now? Ernest proposed to her again. It was abrupt yet reasonable. Florence stared at him dully, her heart beating so quickly as if it was about to jump out of her throat. This was quite different from the proposal in the garden of the vi. Although that proposal was borately prepared and romantic, which showed that Ernest cared about it a lot, Florence thought that he had other purposes and was not moved. She only felt sad and reluctant at that time. But right at this moment, when he was confining her in his embrace and proposing to her in a casual voice, Florence felt greatly moved although the proposal was not that official. She was utterly confused and her mind had totally gone nk. She didnt know how to react Should she refuse it or ept it? She was quite determined before, but now she became so confused. She even didnt know how to answer it. Florences charming and deep-set eyes were like two vortexes as if they were about to suck her soul in. He said patiently in a deep voice, Florence, follow your heart and tell me your choice. Follow her heart? Florence gazed at Ernest nkly, feeling quite dizzy. She had no idea about what she herself was thinking about. The ambience in the room was so romantic at the moment and the man in front of her was so charming. Florence wanted to nod her head and ept him Ernest, does Flory feel better now? Gemmas voice sounded at the moment. It was like a basin of cold water for Florence and she immediately became sober. She then realized that she and Ernest were so intimate and that she almost made up her mind to marry him just now. Mr. Hawkins, please let go of me. Florence hurriedly pushed Ernest away, her hear still thumping wildly. She didnt dare to look at him because this man was really fascinating. He must had taken advantage of his handsome face to seduce her just now, and therefore she almost epted his proposal. Ernest became dispirited when seeing Florences aloof look. He looked towards Gemma with a displeased look. Gemma was a bit startled. Of course she knew that Ernest was annoyed because she had bothered them. But she couldnt admit it in front of them, nor would she admit her defeat in front of Florence. She forced a graceful and magnanimous look and persuaded Ernest in a soft and charming voice, Ernest, Flory iste because she feels ufortable and she cant apany you to toast the guests. Dont get mad at her, please, shes patient after all. It sounded like she was putting in good words for Florence. But indeed, she was trying to let Florence believe that she was Ernests girlfriend and it sounded like she was talking with a standpoint as a hostess. It sounded more like she was asking her boyfriend to show mercy to Florence and her voice was cute. If Ernest changed his attitude towards Florence when he heard the words, Gemma would be credited with it. Gemma knew this psychological trick well back then and had been deceiving Florence by saying these ambiguous words with such an attitude. And from Ernests point of view, he would think that it was a persuasion from a friend when he heard the words. He never thought that there was any problem with it. Therefore, Ernest never retorted her. And this became a usible proof to Gemmas lie. She fooled Florence with such a trick before, and was now trying to fool her by this means again. Florence felt disgusted. She wanted to expose Gemmas lie and diss her. But in the end she still held back the impulse. On the one hand, today was Ernests birthday party and she didnt want to make a fuss here; on the other hand, since Gemma was Ernests friend, it would disgrace Ernest if this was blown up. Florence took a deep breath to suppress the restlessness in her heart and tried to force a polite smile. When she was about to shift the topic, the man unexpectedly sneered in an indifferent voice, Its my own business. Why are you bothered? Chapter 192: Awesome Compliment Chapter 192: Awesome Compliment Gemma froze. She gazed at Ernest in astonishment as she hadnt expected that Ernest would show no respect to her. This happened for the first time over the decades. Although she was overwhelmed by sadness, she still maintained a magnanimous look. There was a trace of grievance in her watery eyes. Ernest, Im just caring about you. Care? She cared about them a lot and misguided Florence, making her thought that she was Ernests girlfriend. It was just that Ernest didnt care about Gemmas attitude before, but since he knew about her feelings and tricks now, he would not allow this to continue. I will take care of Florence. Its enough. And I dont need the care from the other woman. He said aloofly and indifferently. He distanced himself from Gemma and made clear of their rtionship with these simple words. Gemma felt like she was sshed by a basin of water in the world of ice and snow. She felt a gush of chill from her head down the soles of her feet and her heart was clutched by coldness too. It was hard for her to reach her before. She had many opportunities to get along with him, but she still could not win his heart. But now, the gap between them became huger and it was like she couldnt get him in the rest of her life. Tears welled up in her eyes. Gemma stood motionlessly on the spot like a lifeless puppet. Florence also felt a bit shocked. She was clear about Gemma and Ernests past and their rtionship. They were not only childhood sweethearts; moreover, Gemma had a car ident because of Ernest. Therefore, Gemma had been a special person for Ernest. But she hadnt expected that Ernest would make clear of his rtionship with Gemma without hesitation. Was it because she misunderstood it? Florences heartbeat quickened and some weird emotions emerged in her heart. As it was Ernests birthday party, all the guests came here for Ernest. Timothy greeted every guest and then walked over and said to Ernest, Sir, many guests are waiting to have a toast with you. Shall we Timothy looked at Florence hesitantly and then continued, Shall wee to meet them? Or shall I ask them toe here? Ernest didnt reply. Instead, he shifted his gaze to Florence and asked, Do you want to meet them? Florence was stunned. The one they wanted to meet was Ernest, why did he ask her? Timothy was a sensible person. He proactively exined to Florence, Ms. Fraser, youre Mr. Hawkins companion. If you dont want to meet them, sir will not meet them either. Although its a bit impolite if the host doesnt greet the guests on his birthday party, sir will not disobey your will since youre the one he cares the most. Florence praised Timothys capability in her mind when she heard the words. He was indeed Mr. Hawkins best assistant and he was so eloquent. Although he was asking Florence to make the choice, he told her all the disadvantages and emphasized that she was the person that Ernest cared the most and all the guests from the upper- ss of City N were notparable to her. Nevertheless, even if Florence knew that this was Timothys trick, she still felt warm. Ernest respected her will a lot, and it would be inappropriate if she refused to meet those guests. She looked towards Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, lets go to toast the guests. Okay. Ernest fixed his eyes on Florence. His unfathomable eyes were so charming and they were like two vortexes that were about to suck her soul in. Florences heart missed one beat and then throbbed wildly. She dodged his lines of sights and hurriedly stood up, Then Lets go. Ernest also stood up. When he stood beside Florence, he was like a tall mountain that could shelter Florence from all storms, which gave her a sense of security. He slightly curled his arm. Florence was in a trance when noticing that Ernest was waiting for her to put her arm around his. This man was so outstanding. But right at this moment, he was standing by her side at a very close distance. They were so close that she felt like he was in touch. A trace of light flickered in her eyes. She slowly reached out and wrapped her arm around his. When Ernest walked to the center of the party hand in hand with Florence, they drew the attentions of many guests. Florence felt a bit unease, but Ernest directly ignored all of them. He took a nce at the wines and said in an unpleased voice, Timothy, wheres the orange juice? Timothy was a bit stunned because it was Ernest who ordered them to remove the orange juice. He asked them to remove all the orange juice of the party so that he would not see them again. He detested it very much when he said that and didnt care whether other guests of the party would like orange juice or not. Why did he ask for it now? Although Timothy was very confused, he still replied honestly, Its all removed. Serve it now. It was a simple and concise order. Timothy was rendered speechless. Well, Sir, youre the boss and its all up to you. Timothy came back after a short while and a waitress with several ss of orange juice followed him. The scene he saw at the next moment shocked him: Ernest picked up a ss of orange juice and handed it to Florence, Its a great honor for them if you can ept their toast. Ernest had been arrogant all the time. But Florence never denied his proposals because she thought this man was powerful enough to do so. She took the ss of orange juice and said casually, I like orange juice the most. Its better than wine. Ernest curled his lips into a smile. Timothy, who stood aside and watched the scene, suddenly realized something. It turned out that the orange juice was prepared for Florence. But before, when Florence was not here, Mr. Hawkins ordered them to remove all the orange juice with a contemptuous look. Yet he now ordered them to serve it again. He changed his attitude so quickly. Had he even considered about his principles recently? Everyone here was sensible. When seeing Ernest walking into the banquet hall arm in arm with Florence, some clever people walked over with a ss of wine. But they also felt flustered as they had witnessed how Ernest treated those who came over to toast him coldly. A middle-aged man walked over with an ingratiating look together with his femalepanion. He kept down his voice, not daring to talk loudly, Mr. Hawkins, Im Matthew Owen of Gallon Corporation. Thiss my wife, Lillian Owen. Its our great honor to attend your birthday party. Cheers. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Lillian also raised her ss with a smile. She said to Florence, Youre Miss Fraser, right? I saw you on TV before. Youre more beautiful than how you look on TV. You and Mr. Hawkins are a perfect match. Ernest took a nce at them when he heard the words. He said, Youve chosen a good wife. Youpany will have a promising future. Both Matthew and Lillian felt surprised as if she had got the pennies from the heaven. No one in themercial world of City N had won Ernests praise, yet he actually said that his company would have a promising future. This meant that Gallon Corporation would progress smoothly in the future because it was recognized by Ernest. And it was because he had a good wife. His wife simply said several words in front of Ernest. And as for the contents She simply yed up to Florence andplimented her! Chapter 195: Mr. Hawkins’ Pen Is Fake Chapter 195: Mr. Hawkins Pen Is Fake On the next day In the presidents office of the Hawkins Group Several C-level managers stood in the office and reported work to Ernest. They were all waiting for his approval and signature. This was a routine for them and they would often stand in Ernests office like this when they had to go through this procedure. But today, they could clearly feel that Ernest was in a good mood. More precisely, he was in a mood that was much better than usual. Especially when she took out the pen from the pocket, he looked gentler. He even smiled when he gazed at the pen and he was so delighted just like bathing in the spring wind. Those managers were all bug-eyed in wonderment as if they had seen red rains. They had been working in thepany for decades and had been to Ernests office for numerous times, but they hadnt seen him smiling. Wasnt there always indifference and aloofness on his handsome face? Moreover, the most wired thing was that Mr. Hawkins actually smiled at an ordinary KT Pen as if it was his lover. What was wrong with him today? Or could it be that this president was a fake one? He was substituted by someone else? Everyone was shocked and they all guessed wildly about what had happened to Ernest. They looked apparently astonished. Ernest sat on the chair elegantly. He didnt care what they were thinking in their minds. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He spun the pen. Although his eyes were on it, he only had Florence in his mind. This was the first gift from Florence. And there was a smiling face on the pen. She indeed had tried to learn about him secretly. See, his mood was enhanced when he saw the smiling face. He then softly removed the pen hat and wrote down his name on the signature area in one go. Ernest gazed at the fluent signature with satisfaction. The pen selected by Florence was quite good. He curled his lips into a smile. When he was about to put aside the document, a drop of ink dropped on his signature. The ink immediately blotted the signature when it dropped down on the paper. Ernest was a bit stunned. The office was prevailed by a weird silence. The managers gazed at the pen astonishingly and then at the blurred signature on the document and twitched their mouth. Mr. Hawkins pen actually blotted? This had never happened in the past! Timothy who was standing aside was also dumfounded as he also hadnt expected this. Timothy felt nervous. Why the pen sent by Miss Fraser would leak ink? Could it be that it was fake? But he reacted quickly and immediately handed the other pen to Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, please use this one. Ernest gazed at the pen in his hand and slightly knitted his brows. He had been using the best things over the decades and they were all of high quality. None of his pen had leaked ink. Why did this one have a leakage? Ernest didnt take the pen handed by Timothy; instead, he unscrewed the pen at his hand. The ink flowed out due to his action and instantly, Ernsts hands were stained with ink. Timothy gasped in shock. He had been working for Ernest for years and he knew clearly that the things that Ernest used should be of top quality; moreover, he had mysophobia and would never touch things that would soil his hands. But now his hands were smeared by the ink. Looking at the ink on Ernests slender hands, Timothy felt like the sky was going to copse. He hurriedly handed a tissue to Ernest and said in a panic, Sir, please give it to me. Let me throw it into the rubbish bin. He must throw it in the farthest rubbish bin. He thought that the thing that Mr. Hawkins didnt want to see the most was this pen and he must want to destroy it. Ernest frowned and dodged Timothys hand with a cold look. He said in a sharp tone, Throw it? Go to the rubbish bin behind our tower and throw yourself into it! Timothy was rendered speechless. What? He well-meaningly proposed to help him throw away this pen that had soiled his hand. Was he wrong? Although Ernest felt unustomed to his ink-stained hands, he didnt throw away the pen. He then ordered, Go find a man to repair this pen. I want the best one. Timothy was astonished and stood on the spot dully as he couldnt respond to it immediately. Repair? Mr. Hawkins clothes were all wore once. When had he repaired a thing? Moreover, it was simply a pen. Timothy gazed at the pen in a dumbfounded state. He finally realized how great love was. The pen was sent by Miss Fraser, so even if it leaked ink and even if it was fake, Mr. Hawkins still cherished it very much. The other C-level managers were all stupefied and stood on the spot motionlessly like timber piles. They widened their eyes when they saw Ernest wiping clean the pen with a tissue. His movement was elegant and it looked like he was carefully wiping a valuable antique. They all guessed that it was not an ordinary pen. It must be a limited edition or a very valuable pen. Yeah. It must be. They didnt recognize it just now because they wereck of insights. Since then, there were rumors in thepany that the CEO liked pens very much and people who wanted to send gifts to him my take this into consideration After getting off work, Florence decided to visit Phoebe when she recalled that she was still in the hospital. As she had been on and off work together with Ernest recently, she had to go to the underground parking lot to wait for him. She saw Ernest from afar. He was wearing a set of pitch-ck striated business suit today and his 1.9 meter high figure plus with his noble temperament made him look aloof. Even if Florence could see him every day, she was still stunned at the moment. Florence felt moved when she saw the pen mped on the pocket of his suit jacket and the symbolic smiling face of the pen. Ernest was faithful to his words. He really took the pen together with him and used it to sign documents. Unlike Florence, Timothy, who was following Ernest behind, felt a gush ofplicated emotions when he saw Florence. They asked someone to repair the pen before. He repaired the pen but at the same time told them that the pen was fake. Timothy was speechless when he heard that the pen was fake. It was fine even if it was not a valuable top-ss brand, but how could Miss Fraser send a fake one? But Ernest was not bothered by this and still cherished the fake pen and mped it on a ring ce before his chest. Timothy nced at Florence withints. See, youve brought great torture to my dear Mr. Hawkins! See how he looked now! The noble and superior president actually mped a fake pen before his chest! Timothy felt sad. Ernest walked to Florence and slightly lowered his head to look at her, Youre so early today. In usual times, Florence always camete as she would dawdle and then came to the underground parking lot secretly. Usually it was Ernest to wait for her. But rarely, Florence came early today. Seeing that Ernest had seen through her mind, Florence felt a bit embarrassed. She kept down her voice, Mr. Hawkins, I have something to deal with tonight. I will not go back with you. Chapter 196: A Thoughtful Boyfriend Chapter 196: A Thoughtful Boyfriend Whats wrong? Ernest asked. As if was not something shameful, Florence told it to Ernest honestly, Phoebe was hospitalized yesterday. I want to go to the hospital to visit her. She was hospitalized yesterday? Ernest pondered for a while. Then as if he had thought of something, he asked in a deep voice, You abruptly left yesterday afternoon. Was it because of Phoebe? Florence felt a bit embarrassed when being asked about this question. She hurriedly nodded and then exined, Yeah. She had an acute appendicitis yesterday afternoon but there was no one beside her. So I rushed to the hospital to take care of her. I wanted to tell you before I left, but you were having a meeting at that time and didnt answer my call. So I She left first. She knew that he was having a meeting at that time, and this meant that she hade upstairs to find him. Ernest felt a gush of warmth in his heart and his gaze towards Florence became more unfathomable and affectionate. He reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulders and then walked towards the car, Ill go with you. What? Florence looked at Ernest in shock and doubted that she had misheard it. As Ernest went to work and got off work together with her every day, she was clear that Ernest was very busy and that he was very indifferent. Except for some necessary banquets and social parties, he would not agree to meet others. Moreover, Phone was only Florences friend and she had no rtionship with Ernest. Florence hadnt expected that Ernest woulde to visit Phoebe together with her. With his arm around Florences shoulders, Ernest asked in a low voice, You dont want me toe with you? Nope Florence hastily shook her head. But when she was about to say something else, she saw Ernest curling his lips into a smile. He then gave the final word, Then lets go. Florence was still in a dumbfounded state after getting on the car. Ernest actually apanied her to visit Phoebe? Like Florence, Timothy was also stunned. He rescheduled the agenda when driving the car. Originally, Mr. Hawkins would have dinner with Florence and then he had to preside over a video meeting. But now, he was afraid that they had to postpone the video conference. As for how long it would be dyed Timothy took a nce at theposed man on the backseat through the rear-view mirror and felt so depressed that he didnt want to say anything at the moment. It was fine that his boss was in a rtionship. But Mr. Hawkins, could you please pay some attention to your assistants work? You changed the agenda without warning and it was really hard for him to arrange the schedule! Naturally, when you went to visit a patient, you should bring a gift. Although Ernst was superior, he was quite courteous. When Florence arrived at the hospital, she found that one of Ernests secretaries was waiting for them at the entrance of the hospital with various gifts at hand. Mr. Hawkins, I bought these gifts ording to your requirements. Theyre all supplements and are suitable for girls. Okay. Ernest replied with a nasal sound. Timothy then walked over and took the gifts from the secretary. Florence took a nce at the gifts. Judging from the brand signals on the packages, she knew that they were all very expensive. Florence was a bit shocked and somehow felt unease, Mr. Hawkins, its me whoe to visit Phoebe and it should be me to buy the gifts. You dont need to buy them. They must have cost a lot. Originally, she nned to buy some gifts in a store nearby after arriving at the hospital. But now Ernest had bought these expensive supplements and she felt it embarrassed if she came to buy some cheap gifts. Ernest reached out and pulled Florence into his arms and said in a natural tone, Mine is yours. And the gifts I buy are also yours. You dont need to distinguish it. Florence stiffened as if she had been struck by electricity. Her heart thumped wildly. His was hers? He said it so naturally as if they were a family. But in the end, Florence didnt buy any other gifts. She walked to Phoebes ward hand in hand with Ernest with uneasiness. When they walked to the separate ward, Florence immediately saw Phoebe who was lying on the bed. In a hospital gown, Phoebe was lying against the head of the bed and was ying with her phone. She looked better than yesterday. Florence felt slightly relieved. She involuntarily let go of Ernests hand and walked into the ward. Phoebe. Ernest was a bit stunned when Florence broke free from his grip. He felt a bit helpless when he gazed at Florence who was hurriedly walking into the ward. He then followed Florence and walked into the ward. Flory, oh, you finallye. I thought you wonte to see me today. Phoebe knew that it was Florence when she heard the voice and teased at her. However, when she looked up, she unexpectedly saw the man who followed behind Florence. It was actually Ernest. Phoebe was so shocked that her phone fell down onto the bed, Mr Mr. Hawkins? She blinked her eyes in disbelief and then took another nce. Then she was assured that Ernest actually came to visit her. Ernest nodded his head as a way of greeting and then walked to Florence. He was tall and when he was standing beside Florence, he looked like a huge mountain that was sheltering Florence. Florence had expected that Phoebe would be shocked. After all, she herself also felt astonished when she learned that Ernest woulde to visit Phoebe together with her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Phoebe, Mr. Hawkins decided toe to visit you when he learned that youre sick. Florence exined to her. Phoebe felt ttered and then sat straightly on the bed. Its simply a minor illness. Please take a seat, Mr. Hawkins. Phoebe pointed at the sofa and then nced around, Theres no coffee here. But I have some tea. Mr. Hawkins, would you like to have a cup of tea? Ill make it. Youre still ill. No need. Moreover, Mr. Hawkins doesnt like to drink tea. Florence immediately pressed Phoebe, who intended to get off the bed, back onto the bed. Phoebe said bluntly after sitting back onto the bed, Youre so clear of Mr. Hawkins preference. Florence was a bit stunned and flushed instantly. It was her instinctive reaction as she knew clearly about Ernests preference now. When Florence was still clutched by embarrassment, Ernest chimed in slowly, Its true. I dont like to drink tea. It was an approval of Florences words. Florences cheeks became redder. Under Phoebes ambiguous gaze, she wished so much that she could find a hole on the ground to hide herself. Ernests words were so ambiguous. Ahem Ahem Phoebe, how do you feel now? What did the doctor say? Florence tried to shift the topic to defuse the embarrassment. I feel good. But my dad insisted on forcing me stay in the hospital. Otherwise, I would have left the hospital. Phoebe replied casually and then shifted the topic back to Ernest. Flory, did Mr. Hawkins give you a ride? Or did he specially apany you to visit me? If he simply gives you a ride, dont stay here for too long. Dont waste his time. Florence wanted to tell her that Ernest simply gave her a ride. However, Ernest, who seldom said too much, became so talkative today, I apanied her here. You two can have a talk. Were not in a hurry to leave. Ernest walked to the sofa and then sat down elegantly. He looked that he was not in a hurry to leave and that he would wait for Florence patiently. It seemed like he was an ordinary man who was apany his wife to visit her ill bestie and was now waiting patiently aside. Phones eyes lit up. She then nced at Ernest withpliments. She couldnt help but whisper in Florences ear, OMG. I must be dreaming. I never expect that Mr. Hawkins would treat you so well! Hes so patient to you and he looks like an ordinary man. Hes a perfect thoughtful boyfriend! Chapter 197: We’ll Be a Family Chapter 197: Well Be a Family Boyfriend? Florence flushed again when she heard the word. She retorted uneasily, Youre also clear of my rtionship with Ernest. How can he be my boyfriend? Yeah, oh yes, hes not your boyfriend. Hes your thoughtful fianc. Phoebe replied in a teasing tone. Florence red at him with shy and fluster. Dont talk nonsense. Im not talking nonsense. I was telling you the truth. Even among those real couples, few boyfriends could treat their girlfriends so well like Mr. Hawkins do. See, hes very busy, but he still found time to apany you to visit me and is now waiting for you, while youre talking nonsense with me. Many women dream of having such a boyfriend. Mr. Hawkins is even more patient than those boyfriends who can apany their girlfriends to go shopping. Gushes of weird feelings emerged in Florences heart when she heard Phoebes words. She was clearer than Phoebe about how busy Ernest was in usual times. However, it seemed that he was willing to spend much time on her all the time. Now he even apanied her to visit her friend and was now waiting for her patiently. Phoebe gently nudged Florence and said in a low voice, Flory, Harold came to see me this morning and told me about what had happened to you in the partyst night. Turns out that Gemma has been deceiving you and she has no rtionship with Ernest. Florence nodded. Phoebe continued, Thats good! Since Ernest is not in a rtionship with other woman, youll have the chance! What chance? Of course, its the chance to be his girlfriend! Phoebe said in a serious tone and with an ambiguous look, Ernest doesnt have a crush on the other woman and hes so good to you. I heard that his birthday party was specially held for you, with the purpose to introduce to everyone in the city. When a man is willing to introduce to others in such an official and ceremonious manner, it means that he likes you very much. Florence stiffened with a dumbfounded look. It was true that she basically met every one from the upper-ss of City N. She thought that the reason why Ernest led her to toast the guests was because she was his femalepanion. Florence recalled that Ernest brought her together when he went to toast the guests and he apanied her to the lounge when she said she wanted to have a rest. At that time, she had an illusion that she was the birthday person. But she hadnt expected that Ernest real purpose was use the opportunity to introduce her, as his fiance, to everyone in City N. If Ernest didnt marry her after introducing her to everyone in upper ss officially, it would have a huge negative impact on his reputation. But he seemed to have no scruples Florence recalled that Ernest was so determined every time he said he would marry her. She used to think that the reason why Ernest wanted to marry her was to take advantage her. But now, after learning that it was Gemmas lie, she pondered why Ernest wanted to marry her Flory, Ernest must have fallen for you! Phoebe emphasized it again in a firm tone. She felt jealous that an outstanding man like Ernest would fall for Florence and that he dotted Florence a lot. Florence would definitely have a happy life in the future. She also felt delighted. She had been Florences best friend for many years that she knew deep down that Florence didnt have a homey life in the Fraser family as an adopted daughter. But now the shadows would flee away if she could marry such a good man. Florence felt extremely shocked. She looked dull at the moment. Phoebes words reverberated in her ears: Flory, Ernest must have fallen for you! Ernest fell for her? Florences heartbeat quickened uncontrobly. It thumped wildly like a crazy rabbit and it was as if it was jump out of her chest. Ernest had always been an outstanding man for her. He was so excellent that she felt he was beyond her reach. Even if they had been getting along with each other for a long time, she never dared to ponder about this, nor did she dare to have any assumption of it. But now Did Ernest like her? This question popped into Florences mind, making her feel flustered. She involuntarily took a nce at the man who was sitting on the sofa. He was sitting there elegantly and was working with a tablet PC intently. He was so handsome and he looked like a picture. He was so pleasant to eyes. He was so remarkable that she even couldnt shift her gaze. If such an outstanding man really had fallen for her Ernest seemed to perceive Florences lines of sights and suddenly looked up. Their eyes met in the air. Florences heart skipped one beat. Ernest fixed his eyes on her as if he had seen thorough her mind. He slightly curled up his lips into a charming smile. Florence felt breathless and blushed. When she pulled herself together, she hastily shifted her gaze. She didnt dare to look at Ernests eyes again. He was so dangerous and charming, and she couldnt control herself. Phoebe smiled when she saw Florences flushed face and suggested her earnestly, Ernest is rich and powerful. Most importantly, hes handsome. No man isparable to him and theres not a second Ernest Hawkins in the world. Flory, what do you think? You and Ernest has an engagement, would you like to take the chance to be with him? To be with him Florences heartbeats became quicker. She had never thought about this question. But at this moment, she didnt felt averse to it; instead, she inexplicably felt the proposal attractive. Could it be that she also wanted to be with him? Florence couldnt tell how she felt at the moment. But she became more flustered and confused. Florences mind was in a mess after they visited Phoebe and she always felt unease in the face of Ernest. It seemed like he had a crush on her, but he never told her that he liked her. Moreover, what were her feelings towards Ernest? Florence was in a mess yet she couldnt figure it out. One day, after getting off work, Ernest went back home with Florence as usual. But they were not heading towards his vi. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Grandma asked us to have dinner together. Ernest said to Florence. Ernests grandma visited her in person when she was injuredst time. Now she had recovered, naturally she shoulde to visit her. So Florence nodded in agreement. But she took a nce at her casual clothes and felt a bit perturbed, Mr. Hawkins, is there any time left? Can Ie back and change into a formal suit? They were going to visit the matriarch of the Hawkins family after all. Ernst shook his head and took a nce at Florences clothes. There was no trace of dissatisfaction on his face. You look good now. Isnt it way too casual? Nope. Well be a family. You can try to be ustomed to it in advance. Family members would see the casual aspect of each other after getting along for a long time. This was normal reasonable. But when did she agree to be his family? Their engagement was fake and they wouldnt marry in the future. Why Ernest thought that marrying her was something going without saying? Florence felt unease again when she thought that Ernest probably have a crush on her. She flushed and turned her head to look out of the window. Chapter 198: What Qualification Do You Have? Chapter 198: What Qualification Do You Have? It was dark when they arrived at the Hawkins'' Mansion and it was right time for dinner. There were a number of delicious and fragrant dishes on the table. Georgia was still amiable and showed her favor towards Florence as usual when she saw her. After exchanging greetings, she held up Florences hand and led her to the table. She specially asked Florence to sit beside her. And Ernest sat down on the other side of Florences seat. As it was a family feast, there was no outsider here. And Ernests aunt, Brianna was sitting beside Georgia. Georgia gazed at Florence grandmotherly and asked with concern, Flory, have you fully recovered? Are you still feeling ufortable now? Nope. I feel good. Thank you, grandma. Florence gave her a sincere smile when she felt the concern from this senior. She was driven out of the Fraser family by Charlotte before and she hadnt seen her foster parents since then. Maybe she would not have the chance to enjoy the concern from her parents. Florence felt upset when she thought of this. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Georgia didnt notice the change of Florences expressions. She held up Florences hand and patted it, and then said amiably, Thats good. As you were injured before, the feast was cancelled and we didnt decide on your wedding date. But I still asked someone to choose three propitious dates for wedding. Since youre here tonight, choose one by yourself and give the final word for your wedding date. Wedding date? Florence stiffened and subconsciously took a nce at Ernest. He asked her toe to the mansion to have dinner with his grandma, but he didnt tell her that this grandma had other intentions! Noticing Florences inquiring gaze, Ernest pressed his thin lips together. There was no expressional change on his face as he didnt show any disapproval of it. It seemed like he had known this before. Florence twitched her mouth. As expected, it was intentional. But since she was now at the table and Georgia hade up with it, could she deny it? But neither could she agree with it! Florence was in a mess and didnt know how to react at the moment. Georgia waved her hand and ordered the butler to bring three sheets of papers here. There was a date for the wedding on each paper. Georgia unfolded the papers and showed them to Florence. She then gazed at her with inquiring eyes. Flory, which date do you prefer? Florence took a nce at the dates on the papers and felt bitter. Could she say that she didnt like them? The soonest date was after one month, and thetest date was still within three months. She could tell from them that Ernests grandma urgently wanted to hold the wedding ceremony for them. Meeting Georgias anticipating eyes in the air, Florence felt very guilty. She couldnt tell how she felt at the moment. She didnt want to get married, nor did she want to disappoint Georgia. Florence was in a dilemma. She dragged Ernests sleeve under the table and then turned her head to tip Ernest a wink while whispering, Ernest, say something. Please, find an excuse to decline your grandma! Ernest pressed his lips together and nced at Florence meaningfully, The three dates are good. As for me, I think the wedding can be held half a monthter. Florence, who was grabbing Ernests sleeve, tightened the grip. What the hell was he talking about? She hinted him to find an excuse to postpone it Georgia nodded in satisfaction when she heard Ernests reply, The date half a monthter is really good, and the preparations for the wedding are supposed to be aplished by that time. We can absolutely hold the wedding on that date. Then well decide it Wait a minute. Seeing that Ernests grandma was going to set tone for it, Florence interrupted her in a panic. Georgia looked towards Florence confusedly, Flory, whats the matter? Hmm I I Florence stammered. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Absolutely, the wedding could not be held half a monthter because her engagement with Ernest was covenant and fake, what the hell was it if they really get married? Being clutched by anxiety, Florence racked her brain and finally found an excuse, I cant make a decision on the wedding date alone because its a big event. We should invite my parents to negotiate it. Thats true. Then lets invite your parents to have a meal together the day after tomorrow. And well decide on the wedding date during the meal. Georgia said. But this was not the result wanted by Florence. There was no big difference in deciding on the wedding date today or the day after tomorrow. Moreover, her foster parents must dont want to recognize her as their daughter now. Florence hesitated for a while and then said, Im afraid theyll note the day after tomorrow. My parents Okay, the day after tomorrow, I will invite Mr. Fraser and Mrs. Fraser. Ernest interrupted Florence. Florence turned her head to look at Ernest, slightly knitting her brows, You know it. My rtionship with my parents is bad now. Dont worry. Let me deal with it. Ernests voice was low and reassuring. Florence felt a bit touched. She had been bothered by this for a long while, but now she had a glimmer of anticipation because of his words. Would he help her deal with her rtionship with her parents? How would he deal with it? Even she herself didnt know how to get along with her parents after being driven out of the family, or in other words, being abandoned. She had been bothered by this and she also hoped to solve it Being distracted by the matter rted to her parents, Florence reacted slowly and didnt deny the feast for the day after tomorrow. But it was already toote when she pulled herself together. Georgia didnt feel good and went back her bedroom to have a rest early. As she wanted to instruct Ernest on some matters alone, Florence had to wait for him outside. Brianna didnt say anything when they were having the meal. But now, when Ernest and Georgia walked into the bedroom, she walked to Florence in a pair of high heels and sat down on the sofa. Although Florence didnt have a good impression of her, she still greeted her politely, Aunt. Brianna sat on the sofa gracefully and looked straightly at Florence. She didnt beat around the bush and came straight to the point, Florence, I heard from others that you had a quarrel with your families several days ago and was driven out of the house? Her words were so tant and they pierced through Florences heart like needles. She was opening up her scars. Florence knitted her brows embarrassedly, We indeed had a small conflict. Poor girl. Youre an orphan and now youre homeless. Brianna sighed. But there was no trace of sympathy in her tone. Instead, there was sarcasm in it. Florence frowned with ufortableness. Brianna had always had a bad attitude towards her and now she even satirized her tantly? What did she want to do? Brianna continued, Even if Ernest invites your parents here the day after tomorrow and they decide on the wedding date, let me remind you, youve been driven out of the family and Charlotte wont allow you toe back home to go through pick up the bribe procedure for the wedding ceremony. Have you ever thought of it: Where should you go through the procedure? Generally, for the pick up the bribe procedure, the bridegroom shoulde to the bribes home to pick her up under the witness of many of their rtives and friends. But Florence didnt have a home after being driven out of the Fraser family. Even if they could pick her up from the hotel or Ernests vi The Hawkins family is a decent family and many people are keeping their eyes on us. You will be the lady of the Hawkins family after marrying Ernest, but you dont have a home. We cant pick up the bribe from her home on the wedding date. s, dont you think it a disgrace to the Hawkins family? Briannas tone of voice became sharper and there was obvious sarcasm in it. Florence, the Fraser is an ordinary family and because of Madame Hawkinss kindness and mercy, we agree you to marry into the Hawkins family. But now you even lose your ordinary family background, what qualification do you have to marry Ernest? Chapter 199: Secretly Running Away Chapter 199: Secretly Running Away Florence stiffened, feeling like being sshed by a basin of cold water. She felt extremely humiliated at the moment. Brianna curled her lips into a triumphant smile when she noticed Florences pale face. She slightly lowered her voice and sighed like a senior, Flory, I didnt mean to go hard with you. But this is the reality and you should have some self-knowledge. Your identity is out of Ernests league. Briannas evil intention was so obvious. Although Florence was clear of it, she still felt like there was a heavy stone hanging above her heart. She felt so ufortable that she couldnt even utter a word to retort Brianna. She and Ernest were not of the same league from the very beginning. Even if there were many examples of ordinary girls marring into a noble and rich family, unlike their true loves, the situation between her and Ernest was quite different She even hadnt figured out her rtionship with Ernest. When Ernest walked out of Georgias bedroom and went to the living room, he saw Florence sitting on the sofa dully and absent-mindedly. Whats in your mind? Ernest walked to her and pulled her into his arms in a natural manner. Florence froze. After perceiving that it was Ernest, she jerked herself away from his embrace and abruptly stood up and then distanced herself away from him. Ernest slightly frowned. Noticing that her reaction was too aggressive, a trace of guilty shed across Florences eyes. She hastily found an excuse, Finished? Then lets go back. Itste now. After finishing the words, she hurriedly headed towards outside without waiting for Ernests response. Looking at Florences hurrying back, Ernest pressed his lips together, feeling a bit worried. What was wrong with this woman? He then followed Florence out of the vi. After getting on the car, Florence seated herself obediently on the passenger seat and looked out of the window. She looked as the same as she was in usual times, but her whole person gave Ernest a weird feeling. Ernest paid attention to Florence with the corners of his eyes and noticed all her emotions. She had been a bad mood after the meal. Maybe it was either because of they had to invite her parents to have a meal together and to decide on the wedding date. Ernest also knew what happed on that day. After the quarrel, in order to console Charlotte, Florences foster parents didnt take the initiative to contact Florence, and they even felt bothered to give her a perfunctoryfort. Several days had past. The rtionship was originally shaky, and their attitude pushed Florence more away from the family. Florence didnt know how to face her foster parents under such conditions. To Ernest, he would feel contented if Florence was by his side. He would give another home in which she would live happily. Nevertheless, he didnt want her to be bothered by any regrets. Flory, I will deal with the conflict between you and your families. His voice was low and slow and it sounded like it had the power to reassure her. Florence, who was looking out of the window, felt her heart thumping wildly. Ernest was so good to her. He was very thoughtful and careful and valued her emotions and everything about her a lot. She suddenly had an impulse to ask him about the reason why he treated her so well. Was it because he loved her? But the words she wanted to utter were stuck in his throat. Her mind was in a mess at the moment. Moreover, she was not sure about what choice she should make when she heard the answer from Ernest. It was undeniable that Ernest was a very remarkable man. If she married him and that he could pamper her in the future, they would be happier than many couples after the marriage. But there seemed to be many obstacles between them that hinder them to get married. She was just an orphan and her family background was ordinary. It would be a patronage if she could marry Ernest and many people would taunt at her behind her back and gossip about it in the future. Moreover, he was so outstanding, yet she was just an ordinary woman. Why would he fall in love with her? And she had a disgraceful experience. Feeling the cold wind from outside of the window, Florence thought of many things, yet she was so clear of what she should do. She pressed her lips together and let out a bitter smile. Florence didnt know how Ernest would deal with her conflict with her families. As she didnt know how to face them, she never asked him about this. Or precisely, she was in a dilemma. On the one hand, she hoped that there would be an oue for her conflict with her families so that she could feel relieved; on the other hand, she hoped that this problem would not be solved; in this way, the meeting between the two families would be cancelled. Once the wedding dated was determined, things would probably progress at an uncontroble direction. Could she still cancel the marriage at that time? Or should she marry Ernest? Florence shook her head. It was impossible for her to marry Ernest for the time being, but if she regretted it before the marriage and run away, it would have a huge negative effect. So the best choice now was to destroy their n to decide on the wedding date or to dy it. But how could she dy the wedding day? Florence was perplexed by this question the whole night, yet she still couldnt find out a solution for it. On the next morning, when she went to thepany, she came across with several colleagues of the design department who was going to go on a business trip. Florence then recalled that the design department had an activity recently and they needed to go on a business trip to the adjoining Riverside City for survey andmunication. The business trip wouldst for at least half a month. Florences eyes lit up because she finally found a breakthrough. If she left the city, the meal would not be held without her presence and then they would not be able to decide on the wedding date. What a good idea! Florence hurriedly took a step forward. She stopped her colleagues and said to the team leader, Erica, are you guys setting off now? Can I go with you? I have been keen on the unique design style of Riverside City and I want to have a look too. Every employee in thepany knew about Florences rtionship with Ernest and they all knew that Florence would be their bosss future wife. Naturally, they were so deferential to Florence. Erica smiled ingratiatingly, Of course. Thank you. Then I will go there together with you. Florence heaved a sigh of relief. In this case, she would not have to face Ernest for at least half a month. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. But she suddenly ran away, would he feel angry if he couldnt find her after getting off the work? When thinking of that Ernest would be angered, Florence felt guilty subconsciously. Itste now and it takes a long while to get to Riverside City. Hurry up and dont waste the time. Florence urged them. Seeing that Florence was more hurrying than they were, Erica thought that she really loved Riverside City. But she was the team leader after all, so she reminded Florence kindly and gently, Florence, well stay for several days in Riverside City, but you didnt bring your luggage here. How about this? You can go back home to package your luggage and we can set off in the afternoon. Florence would be her bosss wife in the future, so no one felt unhappy even if they had to dy their schedule because of Florence. But Florence didnt want to set off in the afternoon. If she left the city several hourster, it was not a difficult thing for Ernest to learn that she was nning to go to Riverside City as they were all Ernests employees. If Ernest knew about it and intervened in it, she would not be able to leave the city. Therefore, Florence shook her head with determination, It doesnt matter. I can buy them in Riverside. All right, its not a big deal for me. Get on the car. After she finished speaking, Florence took the lead and walked towards the bus that was parked outside of thepany. Erica felt it inappropriate to say anything else and led her team members towards the car. She thought to herself: Florence is indeed Mr. Hawkins fiance. Her way of doing things is do direct. She doesnt need to bring anything with her because she can buy them in Riverside City. s, rich people! When Florence got on the bus and sat down on a seat that was near to the window, she saw Ernest walking out of thepany with Timothy. He was in a business suit and looked so elegant. Florences heart missed one beat. He went to work just now, why did hee out of thepany so soon? What a coincidence! If he saw her on the bus and learned that she was secretly running away to Riverside City, he would definitely get on the car to catch her! Chapter 200: Your Wife-to-be Has Run Away Chapter 200: Your Wife-to-be Has Run Away Flustered, Florence hurriedly lowered her body to hide herself. On the other side, Erica was making an arrangement and hadnt got on the car. When she saw Ernest, she stooped respectfully to greet him, Good morning, Mr. Hawkins. Ernest had been in a good mood recently. He nodded as a response although his handsome face was still expressionless. Erica seemed to be encouraged and continued with a smile, Mr. Hawkins, youre really good to Miss Fraser. Youre busy with your work every day, but you stille out in person to see off Florence, who was hiding in the bus, felt nervous when she heard the words. She tried to hide herself, but Erica exposed her at the next moment! Florence was so anxious that she felt like her heart was going to jump out of her throat. At the critical moment, she grabbed her colleagues bag and threw it out of the window. With a loud sound, the badnded right in front of Ernest. Ernest stopped and looked towards the window coldly. He was exuding a cold aura. Florences colleague, the bags owner, stood up in a panic, Mr. Hawkins, I didnt throw it to you. It was However, before she could finish her words, Florence tugged her sleeve. Florence looked at her pitifully and said in an extremely low voice, Tell him that you idently threw it out of the window. I promise youll not be punished. Her colleagues face became paler. She was in a dilemma, But She didnt dare to deceive Mr. Hawkins! By the way, why did Florence act so weirdly? Mr. Hawkins was here, but why did she hide herself? Fearing that Ernest would notice themotion here and doubted something, Florence hastily told her colleague, Jessica, if you tell him that its me who throws the bag, I will not admit it. Ernest will only believe in my words, but not yours. You would offend your CEO and his fiance if you do that. Jessica Leons forehead broke out into cold sweats. What sins had she done in her previous life that she had to suffer this in this life? She looked at Ernest with fear and stammered, I Im sorry, Mr. Hawkins. It slipped it down just now. Ernest took a cold and indifferent nce at Jessica and then shifted his gaze. Ernest then left. Then the stressed-out ambience in the car was relieved and everyone felt like they had survived a disaster. Luckily, Mr. Hawkins didnt go into it. Jessica felt all the strength in her body were drained out and she slumped down onto the seat. Florence popped her head out of the window and stole a nce at the direction where Ernest left. When she saw Ernest getting on the car that was parked by the roadside and left, she heaved a sigh of relief. Phew! Ernest almost found him. Erica watched Ernests leaving and then rushed up onto the car and began to me Jessica, Jessica, what are you doing? Cant you hold your bag? It fell down just now! Luckily, it didnt hurt Mr. Hawkins, otherwise, youll be a dead meat! Since you were so careless just now that you almost angered Mr. Hawkins, you have to be punished. Your reward for this month will be cancelled! What? Jessica felt more despaired. Since Florence was the culprit of this ident, she felt sorry that Jessica was med because of her and hurriedly stood on her feet, Erica, you mistake her. It was me who threw the bag, not Jessica. Erica changed her rigid expression into an amiable smile when she saw that it was Florence. Miss Fraser, she was wrong. You dont need to defend her. You really misunderstood her. It was me who threw the bag out of the window. Everyone in the bus has witnessed it. Please dont punish her. You can deduct my reward. Florence said with a resolute look. Jessica looked towards Florence surprisingly. Because of her defense, her resentment towards Florence disappeared. But how would Erica deduct Florences reward? It was Mr. Hawkins to decide on the employees rewards every month. Even if she wanted to punish Florence by cancelling her rewards, she was not qualified to do so. Erica was a sensible person and she figured out why Florence threw the bag out of the window after pondering for a while. Why did she throw the bag when she was talking to Ernest? It was because Florence wanted to interrupt her. Moreover, why Florence, Mr. Hawkins fiance, refused to show up when Mr. Hawkins walked pass the bus, not to mention greeting him. Erica hesitated for a while and then asked tentatively, Miss Fraser, are you dodging Mr. Hawkins? She was truly the team leader as she came to the point so quickly. Other people in the bus all nced at Florence. Florence felt a bit guilty. If she told them that she secretly ran away from Ernest, would they have the courage to bring her to Riverside City? Although they were respectful to her, but Ernest was the big boss in thepany. Why do I evade him? Were in thepany and its working time now, I can let my rtionship with Ernest affect our work. Moreover, he went to deal with some urgent business affairs just now and he told me about that before. I dont want to waste his time. They finally understood when they heard Florences exnation. It turned out that Mr. Hawkins had told Florence about that before and therefore Florence didnt want to waste his time. Erica flushed because she felt embarrassed. She had a small conversation with Mr. Hawkins just now, but it turned out that she was wasting his time. She shouldnt have done that! But Jessica had seen clearly just now how Florence hided herself when Ernest walked over. Apparently Florences purpose was not to avoid public attention. She took two more nces at Florence and then said, Erica, since its a misunderstanding, then just let it over. Itste now and we should set off. Since someone was mediating the matter, Erica happily epted it. She immediately shifted the topic and said, All right, has everyone got on the car? Driver, please set off, lets go to Riverside City. The driver then started the bus and slowly drove away from thepany. Looking at the Hawkins Tower that was going back out of the window, Florence finally felt a bit relieved. She sessfully ran away! Florence curled up her lips into a triumphant smile. Ernest, see you half a monthter. After getting off the work N?velDrama.Org owns this text. In the VIP underground parking lot, Ernest sat in the car to wait for Florence, but she still didnte after a long while. He raised his arm and took a nce at his wristwatch. It had been more than half an hour after the office hours. Where was that woman? Could it be that she was working overtime? But Ernest remembered that he had specially told Anthony not to let Florence work overtime. Ernest slightly frowned and then ordered, Timothy, go upstairs and see what Florence is busy with. Yes, sir. Timothy got off the car and went upstairs. He then came back alone after a short while. A trace of light shed across Ernests eyes when he saw Timothying out alone. He had realized something. Ernest pressed his lips together and looked at Timothy coldly. Timothy secretly wiped away the cold sweats on his forehead. Standing beside the car window, he reported to Ernest nervously, Sir, Miss Fraser went on a business trip to Riverside City together with her colleagues in the design department. Chapter 201: Reynold Myron Chapter 201: Reynold Myron Ernests eyes darkened again, As I remembered, she didnt have any business trip projects. Ms. Fraser took it upon herself to apply and join the project. Because of her rtionship with you, no one in the design department dared to refuse her application. Timothy cautiously took a nce at Ernests face, which was getting gloomier and gloomier. He carefully took a step back. Ms. Fraser was really too bold. Tomorrow would be the dinner of the two families, but she just ran away to Riverside City without informing Ernest. Her action was simply a runaway. Plus, she never knew how much effort Mr. Hawkins put in to help her deal with the Fraser family. He even neglected his work. Ernests face turned darker and he spoke in a low voice, Go to Riverside City. Okay. Timothy dared not say another word. He quickly got on the drivers seat, started up the car and prepared to drive. At this moment, Timothys phone rang instead. As the CEOs personal assistant, he had several cell phones on him, each for a different purpose, and for different people to contact him. Hence, the priorities of the calls from different cell phones were all different. And this phone, it rarely rings, but once it did, it was a big deal. Timothy did not dare to hesitate. He hastily picked up the phone. As his listened to the content from the other end of the phone, the expression on his face turned more serious. He hung up and twisted his head to look at Ernest in the back seat. He spoke in a serious tone, Sir, something happened in Europe. Ernest owned the biggest power in City N, but his power was not only limited in City N, but all over the world. Europe was one of the most important base areas. If there was something happened in Europe, it would be a big deal. In the past, once this kind of emergency happened, Ernest would immediately leave everything behind and rush over to solve the problem. But now, Ernest frowned slightly, he started to hesitate. If he went to Europe to deal with his work, he would not be able to go to Riverside City to get Florence back within these two days. Hence, the engagement date would be postponed once again. He had already let Florence run away once. This time, would he let her run away again? Ernest started to feel a little insecure, it seemed that if he lose her this time, he and Florence miss each other forever/ Timothy was surprised when he didnt get Ernests immediate response. He even noticed the hesitations in Ernests eyes. Timothy couldnt help to be surprised because Mr. Hawkins would always prioritize his career and would definitely rush over if any problem urs. But now, Ernest would hesitate because of Florence. Could he assume that Florence was way more important than Ernests career? Although Timothy had been respecting Florence and hope that Ernest could get a good soul mate, he still felt that the matter in Europe was still the most important thing to solve for now. Timothy opened his mouth and said, Sir, the matter in Europe cannot be dyed, something has already happened, it will be toote if we continue to drag the time. Sir, Miss Frasers matter can wait. You can rearrange a dinner and deal with it when we are back from Europe. Ernest pursed his lips. His gaze deepened and he didnt say a word. Timothys heart felt apprehensive. He continued to persuade Ernest, Miss Fraser chose to follow the design team to Riverside City at such a time. Im sure that she is deliberately trying to avoid the engagement dinner. Marriage is a matter of mutual consent, it is better to have Miss Fraser to agree about it willingly. What if you get her back now and she still resolutely refuses to marry you? All along, Ernest had been using Florences thought of not wanting to make things ugly to keep her by his side. But that was to a prior that he didnt push her to the extreme. The problem now was she and her family fell out, and if he forced her to get married, and she had no scruples, it was likely that she would directly run away. Ernest would definitely not allow this kind of things to happen between them. After a short silence, Ernest made a decision. He spoke in a low tone, Go to Europe. Timothy gave a sigh a relief, Okay, Ill arrange immediately. Florence did not join the project with the team design team from the start. She only knew that this project was about going to Riverside City to study, learn, exchange knowledge etc. She didnt know about the specific work matters. She also didnt know which designers of Riverside City would she met here. But she heard that there would be a big shot of the fashion industry in Riverside Citying to join this project. Florence was very curious about it. She asked Erica, Do you know which designer in Riverside City wille? Is he famous? Florence had just became famous recently, so she still have the respect and admiration for the predecessor of the fashion industry. Erica didnt answer her directly, but she tried to keep her in suspense. Hes not famous, but quite famous. This time, he agreed to attend this exchange because we are from the Hawkins Group. I wont tell you who is it now. Im sure that you will all scream when you meet him. Is he really so famous? Erica, what you said made us all even more curious. Who is he? Ya, ya, just tell us. The other designers in the car were also curious and asked. Erica shook her head and she just wouldnt tell them. Florence looked at Erica, she noticed that she was deliberately keeping them in suspense. This made her lost her interest a little. Florence felt that Erica was just exaggerating. Florence smiled and said jokingly, It cant be Reynold, right? Throughout the entire design world, he is the only one who has the ability to make everyone scream in adoration. But he never attend anything so easily. Whats more, he is still in Europe right now. If it really is Reynold, I wont be just screaming anymore, Ill copse to my knees in front of him. Jessicaughed and the others in the bus also followed. The atmosphere in the bus was merry. Erica also had a smile on her face, but with a hint of profound. It took 4 hours and above to get to Riverside City by the bus. When they reached, the people in the bus had slept and woke several times. Florence fell asleep too. Then, she was shaken awake by Jessica. Florence, weve reached the hotel. We gotta get off the bus now. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Oh, okay. Florence opened her eyes, her mind was still blur. She turned her head and saw the super luxurious five-star hotel outside the window. The design team from the Hawkins Group, as expected, would live in the most luxurious and most extravagant hotel in Riverside City. Florence gave a gasp in amazement. She couldnt help but to think of Ernest. She sneaked out like out. She wondered how would he react when he found out? Would he be mad? ording to his cold personality, would he just ignore her from now? When she thought about this, Florences heart felt heavy like an enormous stone pressing on her chest. p, p. She hurriedly pped her face with her hand to p away those thoughts in her head. Since she had ran away, she decided not to think about Ernest again. At least she could avoid him for half a month, so she could have a peace of mind for a while. The colleagues came with big bags of luggage. However, Florence came in a hurry and she did not bring anything, so she was the most rxed person among them. The group of people got off the bus. When they reached the hotel entrance, they were greeted by the polite attendants. The attendants would guide them and also carry their luggage for them. Several women among them started to look around. After searching for a while, they did not see the person they wanted to see. They began to ask Erica, Erica, where is the very famous design you mentioned? Will hee to wee us? He is a world famous designer. Its already a rare thing for him to attend this exchange, how you could still expect him to wee you at the entrance of the hotel? Why not you go back into your dreams? Erica provoked. Then she led the group to walk into the lobby. The crowd was a little disappointed, but they soon realized Erica had got a point too. They were not coming here as guests, it was already good enough for the famous designer to join their exchange. Hence, the group of people followed Erica and walked into the hotel lobby. Just when they entered the lobby, a few women suddenly stopped and stood frozen in ce. They were so shocked when they saw the person walking towards them. Chapter 202: Careless Chapter 202: Careless Florence was caught off guard and she almost crashed into the back of the person in front of her. Whats wrong? Florence was a little depressed and she walked around the person in front of her to go forward. After a few steps, she stared in surprise at the person in front. The person owned a height of around 190 centimetres. He was wearing a dark blue suit. He was walking elegantly towards them from the lounge. He had a mixed-race face, finely chiselled. His eyes were the colour of the azure sea, which made him looked extremely good-looking. He was very charismatic and handsome beyond words. It was the first time Florence saw him in person. She had only seen his picture in various newspapers and magazines, but she never thought that she would be able to meet him in person. Im not wrong, right? Is it Reynold? Am I dreaming? Is it really Reynold? Oh my God! I cant believe Ive seen Reynold in person! So, the great designer of Riverside City, who is our exchange partner this time, is Reynold? All the designers were very excited. They all stared at Reynold in surprise. Their eyes were glued onto him. In this society, a social circle was like a small world. And in this small world, Reynold was the most dazzling and outstanding person. He was a legend and a myth in the hearts of all designers. His design works were the temte, textbook and goal for countless people to study. What was more, Reynold was not only talented, but also has a good-looking face. His mixed-race of American, French and Chinese made him handsome like a princeing out of a painting. He was the guy that could easily make every womans heart pound. His talent attracted people, and his good-looking appearance made people fall in love with him. Florence looked at him in daze. She too felt unbelievable. It was like a bag of gold had fallen from the sky. And it fell right in front of her. Reynold was her idol, her only idol! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Erica was satisfied with the reaction of the group of people. She had been prepared for this. She walked up to Reynold and shook hands with him politely. Mr. Myron, its an honour to meet you. Im really ttered to have youing out to greet us personally. Reynolds status and fame were both high, but he did not look arrogant. That handsome face had a charming smile on it. His slender hand shook hands with Erica. For the next period of time, we are all working partners. This is what I should do. Instantly, the crowd was not calm again. One woman looked at Reynold with more adoration. Wow, hes such a gentleman! Can I really work with Reynold for the next half month? Im not dreaming, right? Hold me, quickly! Im so happy and excited till I cant breathe. Reynold is simply the perfect man. Im completely in love with him. I wont get marry unless Im marrying him! All the women glued their eyes onto him. They all really wanted to pounce on him and bring him home. Florence was also standing there, dumbfounded at the moment. Her heart was full of shock and delighted to see Reynold. This was her idol. Not only was it such a surprise to meet the real person, but his personality, which was even nicer and more approachable than she had imagined. He was so perfect that he satisfied a fans imagination when they met him. Erica saw the people she brought here were all too excited to speak. She was also a very understanding person and she dotes on her subordinates. So, she helped them by introducing them one by one to Reynold. Mr. Myron, they are the designers ourpany sent out this time. During this period of cooperation, I also hope you can take care and share your knowledge with them." Reynold nodded, Of course I will. This is ourpanys newest designer, Florence Fraser. Erica first introduced Florence and pulled her to the front of Reynold. At once, Florence was drawn closer to Reynold and her body immediately became tensed. She acted like a young student facing a teacher. She lifted her head to look at the tall guy in front of her. She was excited and a little bit nervous. Hence, she started to talk a little bit too much. Mr. Myron, Im Florence. Its really a great pleasure to meet you! Ive always admired you, I look at every single one of your works, and you''ve been my idol since I started learning design." "Ever since you learned design? That sounds like I''m a 50 or 60 year old man who grew up with you." Reynold joked with a smile. Florences cheeks suddenly reddened and she hurriedly exined, "I, I didn''t mean that, you''re only in your twenties, youre still very young." "Hahaha, I''m just kidding, don''t be nervous." Reynoldughed brightly. His handsome face looked even more handsome and dazzling when heughed. The other women looked at him with straight eyes. They eagerly wanted to speak to him and tried get a little closer. So, the crowd behind Florence started pushing their way to the front. Suddenly, someone pushed too hard and identally pushed Florence. Florence was embarrassed and she was caught off guard. She was identally lunged forward. Ah! She eximed. In the next second, her whole body fell towards Reynolds body. Reynold reacted quickly and reached out to catch her steadily, but the distance between the two was so close all of a sudden that it looked almost like an embracing position. Feeling the man''s unfamiliar breath, and the temperature of his palm, Florence panicked and hurriedly pushed him away. Im, Im so sorry. I didnt mean it. She hurriedly apologized. Her cheeks were red. She felt so embarrassed. It was her first time meeting her idol and she did something so embarrassing, would Reynold dislike her? She would be so ashamed when she meet her idol again in the future. Florence was so embarrassed till she didnt know what to do. Reynold looked at the red face of Florence, a thoughtful gleam shone under his eyes, and then he said with concern, Are you okay? You just got hit. Have you sprained you ankle? Florence was slightly bbergasted and somewhat surprised. She was not expecting that Reynold did not mind her pouncing onto him but he also cared about her. Sure enough, he was an excellent gentleman. Florence shook her head with a red face, "Im fine." Only then did Reynold smile reassuringly, "That''s good that if youre okay, be careful in the future." The man''s gentlemanly appearance made Florence felt that he was indeed a good guy. He was indeed worthy to be her idol. His personality was so good. After the simple acquaintance of Florence and Reynold, there was no chance for her to speak too much to her idol. The other designers could not wait to approach him and introduce themselves. Reynold always had a smile on his face and he politely listened one by one. From the beginning to the end, he showed that he was a true gentleman. After a brief introduction, Reynold took everyone to check in. A small problem urred when they were registering. Thedy at the front desk said embarrassingly, Sorry, the hotel had only reserved rooms for those who booked earlier. We are full this time, so there may not be any room avable temporarily. There was no temporary extra room, which meant that there was no room for Florence. Erica frowned, "But we are a team together, and the work is also arranged in your hotel''s conference room, we can''t let a person go out alone to stay in another hotel." "Sorry, I have no choice, there really is no extra room." The receptionistdy was helpless and she showed an apologetic face. Florence saw this situation, and she also knew that the receptionist couldnt do anything about it. After all, the hotel was booked long ago, but she was the one who joined suddenly. She then opened her mouth and said, "Erica, it''s okay, I''ll just stay in other hotels, there are also hotels nearby, I''ll stay first, it''s isnt a big deal to walk back and forth." But Ericas face was full of hesitations. She didnt dare to allow Florence to live in another hotel all alone. If this matter was known by the CEO, about how bad they took care of the future presidents wife, they would all be fired from the job. Chapter 203: Different Men, Different Habits Chapter 203: Different Men, Different Habits When Erica didnt know what to do, a mans pleasant voice was heard. Please give my room to Florence. Florence gaped at Reynold, hurriedly waving her hand. I cant ept it. How can I upy your room? I can stay in another hotel. You are a girl. If you stayed alone somewhere else, I would be quite worried. Reynold looked at Florence, his clear and gentle voice sounded so pleasant. However, upon hearing his caring words, others also felt a trace of ambiguity. Florence was taken aback for a moment, but she didnt have the guts to make a wild guess. After all, this man was her idol, a pure gentleman. He also offered his room to her out of kindness. It doesnt matter. I joined the team temporarily. I can stay in another hotel for two days. As soon as theres an empty room here, I can move back. Reynold smiled at Florence. Please be embarrassed. I have a vi nearby this area. Its more convenient for me to move back. Hence, that was the reason why he offered his room to her. Florence hesitated. After all, it wouldnt be so convenient if she stayed in another hotel and traveled back and forth. When she was still hesitating, Reynold helped her make the decision directly. He said to the receptionist at the front desk, Please register Florence Fraser under my room. Ill give her my room card directly. Okay, Mr. Myron. The receptionist was delighted because the trouble could be resolved. Immediately, she went through the process. Since it was decided, Florence didnt refuse him anymore. Otherwise, she would seem so hypocritical. With a smile, she said to Reynold, Thank you, Mr. Myron. You are wee. Just a hands turn. Reynold was standing not far away from Florence. He said, I still have some belongings in the room. Ill go upstairs to pack them, also I can show you the way. Sure. Thanks a lot. Florence informed Erica and followed Reynold into the elevator. Florence had never expected that she could encounter her idol and got so close to him. On the way to the room, she was excited and nervous. When they arrived in the room, Reynold swiped the door open. Then he put the car in the electricity slot. He said, This is the room car. If you want to go out, just take it along with you. Okay. Florence still felt embarrassed. Following him in, she saw some of Reynolds private belongings in the bedroom. All the things were ced carefully. She realized that he had nned to stay here for a period. I really appreciate your help. And Im so sorry for troubling you, Florence thanked him again, feeling so grateful to Reynold. If it werent that he was willing to offer his room to her, she had to move into another hotel. Its nothing. My pleasure. Reynold smiled casually. Take a seat. Please wait for me to pack my stuff. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Sure. Well... Is there anything I can help you? No, thanks. I dont have many belongings here, so Ill be quick. If you indeed want to help me, please make me a cup of coffee. Which vor? Florence immediately rolled up her sleeves. She walked to the bar counter and checked the equipment on it. Then she started to make coffee skillfully. Ernest liked coffee. When he was busy working, usually she would bring him a cup of coffee. Through these days, she naturally became quite skillful in it. Thinking of that man, Florence felt flustered. Now she had escaped. She wondered what would happen when she met him next time. Perhaps, things would have changed a lot already. Florences mind was messy. She was lost in thought, so she didnt pay attention to Reynolds words. Reynold walked to her. The shadow of his tall and strong body suddenly covered Florence. She was startled, her hands shaking. The coffee spilled over her hand. Be careful! Reynold hurriedly took over the coffee mug. Then he grabbed Florences hand and cleaned the coffee stains on it carefully. His good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly. He stared at her hand that had been slightly reddened. Does it hurt? Things happened too fast. When Florence came back to her senses, her hand was already grabbed by Reynold. The back of her hand slightly hurt. However, the temperature from the mans palm embarrassed Florence more. Immediately she withdrew her hand. No, it doesnt hurt. Nothing serious. Felt the emptiness in his hand, Reynold was puzzled, looking at Florence in surprise. Since they encountered each other downstairs, Florence had expressed her worship to him. Then she pretended to be careless and pounced at him, which enabled her to throw herself into his arms. Then she came to his room. They were alone here. Coincidentally, the coffee was spilled over on her hand. Generally speaking, she was making the ambiguous atmosphere deliberately. He checked her scald, and she would throw herself into his arms. Then things that ought to happen would happen naturally. Reynold was usually open and yful. He would never refuse women with high-quality. He believed that one-night-stand was a principle for men and women living in big cities. He had the n to ept Florences seduction and he was willing to have sex with her naturally. However, Florence withdrew her hand just now. He wondered what she meant. Probably she was ying hard to get, wasnt she? Reynold looked at Florence meaningfully. A trace of a smile appeared on his good-looking lips. Since she was ying, he didnt mind spending more time with this gorgeous woman. Your skin is reddened. Hurry up and wash it under the cold water. Ill get you some medicine ointment to cure the scald. Florence refused right away, Please dont bother. Its truly not serious at all. Reynold, however, insisted. With a bright smile, he said, You have such beautiful hands and you need them to design. There shouldnt be anything wrong with them. Be a good girl. Wait for me here. His tone sounded like he was doting her. After finishing his words, Reynold walked out without waiting for Florences response. Florence stood at the spot in a daze, watching Reynolds receding back. Usually, no matter where Ernest went, seemingly his room was already prepared with a medicine kit. Now she realized that not all rich men were leading such a delicate life as Ernest was. At least Reynold was not the same. Although the scald on her hand wasnt serious, it would be serious if she wouldnt deal with it. Stop overthinking, Florence went to wash her hand under the running water in the bathroom. Shortly, Reynold came back. There was a bag in his hands, in which there were several ointments. Florence was so surprised. Mr. Myron, why did you buy so many of them? Reynold opened the bag and ced all the ointments in front of Florence. Have you got scalded before? Do you have an ointment that you usually used? The medicine ointment that she usually used would have a better effect on her. Florence couldnt help but get a bit touched ... Reynold was indeed a careful man. She chose an ointment that looked familiar to her. This one. Okay. Ill apply it for you. Reynold acted quite quickly. Before Florence picked it up, he picked the ointment up already. Then he opened the box and squeezed the pate. As a habit, he was about to grab Florences hand, but he thought of what had happened earlier, so he paused. Looking at Florence, he said, Give me your hand. Chapter 204: Serving the Beauty Chapter 204: Serving the Beauty Florence had nned to do it herself, but Reynold had already squeezed the medicine ointment. If she grabbed it from him, it would be quite troublesome and hypocritical. Hence, she reached out her hand gracefully, letting Reynold squeezed the ointment on the back of her hand. Then, Florence was ready to rub it with the other hand, but a big hand grabbed it. Reynolds finger fell on the ointment. Although he was not so skilled, he started rubbing the ointment at a certain pace. I asked the nurse when buying the ointments. The scald will recover faster if rubbing it in this way. As soon as he spoke, Florence stiffed her action that she wanted to withdraw her hand. He was applying the ointment on her out of kindness and care. If she acted so awkwardly, it would seem so ungrateful. Florence could only stiff her hand, letting Reynold apply the medicine for her. Feeling the temperature from the mans palm and the strange touch, she still felt not quitefortable, extremely awkward. Although Reynold was her idol, he was still a man, a strange man to her. Seemingly she couldnt be used to being touched by any other man besides Ernest. Any other man besides Ernest? Florence wondered if she was only used to the touch from Ernest. She was suddenly startled. Thinking that Ernest always took advantage of her from time to time, touching, kissing, and even sleeping together, she had almost been used to them... And for his touch, she didnt feel any resistance or difort. Florences heart trembled. She was in a panic. She couldnt understand why she had been so used to Ernest without any notice. She was even more closed to Ernest than she was to Grayson when they were in love. Reynold applied the ointment for Florence. Casting a nce at Florence, he found she was lost in thought. He slightly pressed his lips. Sure enough, this woman was ying hard to get. Now she was lost in her fancy to him. After it was done, Florence immediately withdrew her hand. She thanked him politely. Mr. Myron, really appreciate your kindness. You didnt only offer your room to me, but also bought me the ointment. His hand felt emptiness again. Reynold felt a bit disappointed. Flipped, he looked at Florence, bing more interested in her. She was quite good at ying hard to get, and also she had aroused his interests. Reynold put on a more charming smile. Youvee all the way from City N and taken a bus for such a long time. Im sure you must be very tired. If you dont mind that Ive used this room, please take a rest. When we are gathering for dinner tonight, the hotel staff woulde in to clean it up. How would I mind? Im already quite grateful that you offered your room to me, Florence gave him a polite answer, shaking her head. Reynold smiled more brightly. A woman didnt mind staying in the room that a man had stayed in before and she was willing to continue staying here. If that was not a hint, what was it? Okay. Please take a good rest. Lets go to the bar together in the evening. All right. Florence nodded her head. From the beginning to the end, Reynold stared at Florence with a smile. His eyes were crystal clear and gentle, making others fascinate him and feel that he was so easy-going. Hence, Reynold had be a pure gentleman in Florences mind. After Reynold finished packing his belongings, Florence thanked him again and walked him out. Closing the door, she was the only one in the room. It was a suit, quiterge, luxurious, and clean. However, Florence took a nce at the bed that Reynold used to lie on. After hesitating for a while, she walked to andy down on the sofa instead. She was not a neat freak. However, after being along with Ernest for such a long time, subconsciously she was not willing to sleep on a bed that another man had slept on to avoid getting another mans scent. Although Florence was lying down, she didnt nap. She was looking at the map of Riverside City, searching for the supermarkets and clothing stores nearby. She hadnt brought anything with her this time. She needed to buy some daily necessities. Also for tonights dinner party, she should change into decent clothes. Roughly, Florence got the information of stores nearby the hotel. Then she nned to go out shopping. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Right then, there was a knock on the door. She wondered who came to her. Confused, Florence walked over and opened the door. Much to her surprise, Reynold came back with two paper bags in his hands. Hi, Mr. Myron. Why did youe back? Have you forgotten anything? Nope. When I went downstairs, I met your coworker, so I got to know that you came here in a hurry without any luggage. You dont know anyone here nor are you familiar with this city, so its inconvenient for you to shop. Hence, Ive bought you some daily necessities. Mr. Myron passed the bags to Florence. I dont know what branch of skincare products you are using, so I bought you amonly seen one. Florence was quite surprised, and she couldnt return to her senses when looking at the bags in front of her. With a nce, she could see there were sets of skincare and cosmetics products, which was a traveling kit for a woman. The brand was quite famous as well. The products that Florence usually used were far cheaper than them. Mr. Myron, actually I can go shopping for them myself. Im so sorry for bothering you! Florence felt quite embarrassed, unwilling to ept them. Reynold smiled. Im d that I could help you. After all, Im the host. But... Florence hesitated. Then she thought that since Reynold had bought them for her, she couldnt ask him to return them to the store. As a man, he wouldnt be able to use those products either. She would never ignore others kindness. Florence thought for a moment and said, Mr. Myron, may I please add your WeChat ID? I can transfer the money to you. Those were like gifts from Reynold to her, so he had never expected to get the money back. But once again, he had caught the key point of Florences words. She wanted to add him to her WeChat. He guessed that the main purpose of Florence was not to transfer him the money but to add him to her WeChat. Reynold understood and smiled. He directly pulled out his phone and tabbed to find his WeChat QR code. Immediately, Florence pulled out her phone and scanned to add Reynold on her WeChat. Since she would pay him back the money, Florence took over the paper bag. Unexpectedly, she found that there was a dress in the other bag. She was puzzled. Mr. Myron, and this dress is? For you to wear tonight. Reynold looked at Florence up and down directly. With a smile, he said, I dont think its appropriate for you to go to the hotel in jeans. Other designers were well-prepared and they knew that the gathering dinner was in a bar, so they had prepared appropriate outfits. If Florence went there in her current outfit, she would be like a square peg in a round hole. Florence had also thought about it earlier. She nned to go shopping. Much to her surprise, Reynold could be so considerate. He bought a dress for her as well. This man was extremely careful, wasnt he? Mr. Myron, I truly appreciate your help. Its my pleasure to serve the beauty. Reynold smiled brightly. Upon realizing that he was kidding, Florence felt more rxed. She thought that she did have good taste ... her idol was just a perfect man. I wont disturb you any longer. Go back to the bedroom and have a good rest. Well stayte for the party tonight. After finishing his words, Reynold left. Florence watched his receding back. She couldnt help but praise him for being a gentleman again. Until Reynolds back hadpletely disappeared from her sigh, she suddenly realized that she hadnt asked him about the price for those things in two bags. Chapter 205: Extremely Considerate Chapter 205: Extremely Considerate Depressed, she took the bags into her suit. Then she pulled out her cell phone and sent Reynold a WeChat message. Im sorry, Mr. Myron. I forgot to ask how much those things cost. Ill transfer the money to you. On the other side, when Reynold just reached the elevator, he heard the message tone. He tabbed to unlock his phone and saw Florences message. Reading the content, Reynold curled his lips up slightly, seemingly that he had understood something. To chat with him, Florence had found such a natural excuse. It must have taken her much effort. However, he never liked to flirt with a woman using the cell phone. Hence, Reynold locked the phone screen, put it in the pocket of his trousers, and walked out of the elevator gracefully. Florence hadnt received his reply, so she thought Reynold was busy. She didnt urge him though. Anyway, they would have plenty of chances to meet in the next few days. She could ask him about it at any time. Florence didnt open the boxes of the skincare products. They were different from the brand that she usually used, but the effect would be almost the same if she just used them for a short period. She was worried about the dress because the size did matter. Florence took out the dress and tried it on. It was a red dress, and its hemline reached her knee. The style was simple and graceful, which was a good design, fitting her very well. The size was perfect. Florence looked at the reflection of her shape that was perfectly represented by the dress. She couldnt help but feel surprised. She wondered how Reynold chose the dress. How could he choose the right size? It seemed that her coworkers didnt know her size... Florence was so puzzled. She wondered if Reynold was extremely lucky so he could get the one with the right size by simply picking one up. ... In the evening Together with Erica and others, Florence set off from the hotel, arriving at the bar where the gathering was. It was the biggest bar in Riverside City ... crowded and luxurious. Many men and women were having a great time there. They had reserved an independent booth on the third floor, the top floor, from which they could see the lively dance floor downstairs. At the same time, they could have their own party without being interrupted. The attendees included the design teams of Hawkins Group and also the team in Riverside City. There were more than twenty of them in total. Hence, it was quite vivid in the booth. They were in the same business and would be the business partners in the following days. Everyone was quite actively doing self-introductions. Soon they became familiar with each other. Although Florence was lying down on the sofa for a whole afternoon, she couldnt help thinking about Ernest. She didnt have a good rest. Right now, she didnt look quite energetic. She just tried her best to hold on. Since it was the first time for them to meet, proposing a toast had be the main way to greet each other. The design team from Riverside City did the self-introductions first. Then they started to propose a toast with the team from Hawkins Group one after another. Florence couldnt drink much. Hence, she poured herself a ss of orange juice, aiming to drink it instead of the wine. However, the man who was proposing a toast to her was not happy. Florence, youvee to a bar. You cant drink orange juice. At least you should drink the cocktail. Come on. Take this. Its not strong. The man was holding a blue cocktail and forcibly reced the orange juice in Florences hand with it. Florence felt a little migraine. Im not good at drinking. I cant drink. You can drink less, but you must drink alcohol, the man insisted firmly. Others beside them also echoed loudly. Yeah! You can drink less. We should have fun! Along with the loud music around them, Florence had a migraine because of the noises. She failed to refuse, so she held the cocktail helplessly. I can take a sip. Sure, the man agreed immediately. Then he clinked the ss with hers. After taking a sip, Florence thought it was over. However, another man came over to propose a toast. He used the same trick. Florence, lets have a toast. Florence could only clink her ss with the man, taking a sip. Although there were over twenty of them in total, people who came to propose a toast always came back and forth while drinking instead of just doing it for one round. Florence was forced to drink several sses of the cocktail. Soon, her face was reddened, and she felt dizzier. If it went on like this, she would definitely be drunk. While drinking, there were always people trying to persuade others to drink. Another man came over to Florence and handed her a ss of cocktail again. Come on. Lets have a toast. Florence didnt dare to drink more. She shook her head right away. Im a bit drunk now. I wont drink anymore. Please drink with others. The man disagreed with her. You said you are drunk, but you are still sober. Come on. Ill gulp down the whole ss. You can take a sip. Does it work? Florence was so speechless. Under such a trick, she kept taking a sip and didnt know how much she had already drunk. N?velDrama.Org content rights. And she wondered how many times the man standing in front of her had tricked her to drink already. She felt that those people who liked drinking were quite horrible. Florence rubbed the temples while having a migraine, wondering what she should do. On such an asion, it would be quite impolite to reject others toast. But, if she drank again, she would probably ckout. Besides, she hated the feeling of omitting after getting a hangover. It was just a suffer. When Florence was so depressed that she didnt know what to do, the ss in her hand was grabbed by a hand with slender fingers. Reynold sat down next to Florence, having the half-drunk cocktail grabbed from her hand. He raised the ss. Steven, Ill drink this ss of cocktail for Ms. Fraser. What do you say? Of course. Of course. But you cant only take a sip. Sure. Reynold smiled like a gentleman. Then he clinked the ss with that man and gulped down the rest of the cocktail in one breath. Florence was standing aside in a daze. Looking at the empty ss in Reynolds hand, she slightly blushed. He just drank the cocktail that she had drunk... Reynold didnt care about this problem at all. After driving away from the man in front of them, he turned around and looked at Florence. Your face looks so red. Are you drunk? Florence shook her head and then nodded. A little bit. Im all right. You cant continue drinking, then, Reynold concluded. At the thought that Reynold didnt force her to drink and even drank for her, Florence felt so touched. Looking at him, she thanked him. Thank you so much just now. Piece of cake. Reynold smiled. Suddenly, he leaned over, approaching Florence. There was the alcohol smell on this man, so pleasant that it could drown a woman. Florence subconsciously tightened her body, taking a step back. She looked at Reynold in confusion. Reynold pressed his lips. Then he whispered, I dont know when theyll leave here tonight. Would you like to leave now? Florence took a nce at the crowd who were having fun right now. Since they got to know each other well, they had mixed without being differed who was from City N or Riverside City at all. Judging from the situation, Florence didnt think they would leave until the wee hours. Florence wanted to leave indeed, but she was in a dilemma. If Im leaving now, would it be OK? It doesnt matter. Ill go with you. Florence was confused. Although everyone from the two teams was having fun now, Reynold was supposed to be the protagonist of tonights party and he was the VIP. She wondered if it would be OK if he simply left. Chapter 206: Enemy of Women Chapter 206: Enemy of Women As if he had noticed Florences confusion, Reynold got much closer to Florence and whispered in her ear, In fact, I cant drink much as well. But they wouldnt skip any chance to make me drink. If I continue staying here, Im afraid Ill be drunk as well. It turned out that misery lovedpany. Thinking about leaving with Reynold, Florence had someone in thepany, so she made up her mind. All right. Lets go. How can we escape from here? Pretending to use the restroom. As he spoke, Reynold stood up. Pulling Florence, he strode towards the outside. Someone noticed him and asked, Reynold, where are you going? The restroom. The man also noticed Florence who was following him. He asked again, How about Florence? Is she also going to the restroom? Florence blushed, looking so guilty. The question also sounded so ambiguous. Feeling awkward, she didnt know how to answer him. At this moment, Reynold answered the man for her, Florence has never been here before. She cant find the restroom, so Im showing her the way.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It was a good excuse. However, several male designers from Riverside City raised a spoof and started teasing them, as if Reynold and Florence had an affair. They were heading to the restroom, but suddenly the action became so ambiguous. Florence had a stronger migraine when hearing their jokes, wondering why those mens minds were so nasty. If they continued staying in the booth, they might imagine some more rumors. Immediately, she said, Mr. Myron, shall we leave? Sure, Reynold agreed immediately. He turned around and walked out of the booth, ignoring those noisy men. Since the protagonists had gone, those men didnt have the target to make fun of, so they sat down again and continued to drink. Erica, who always had fun, was staring at the door without a blink, slightly frowning. Although those men were just teasing, Florence was Mr. Hawkins fiancee, after all. If she had some scandal with another man, would it impact Mr. Hawkins reputation? When she was hesitating that if she should follow them, a ss of wine was handed in front of her. It was a female designer from Riverside City. She said to Erica friendly, Erica, Ive paid attention to your works before. You are really an excellent designer. I admire you very much. I hope I can learn a lot from you in the following days. Certainly. Wish us pleasant cooperation. Ericas attention was distractedpletely, so she could only keep talking with the designer. On the other side, Reynold took Florence out of the bar from the back door. Walking out of the small door, they arrived at a quiet street, which waspletely different from the noisy bar just now. Suddenly, there was only silence around her. Florence felt so rxed andfortable. With admiration, she said, Mr. Myron, you are awesome! You even know such a hidden back door of the bar. Since their booth was on the top floor, they could see everything from the above including the exit. If she walked out from the main exit, her coworkers would absolutely see her. Since they came out from the back door, it was secret. They made a perfect escape. Reynold answered casually, If youve been here more often and got to know the bar well, you would know it. Florence felt a bit surprised ... she hadnt expected that Reynold, who was considered as a god, was also fond of hanging out in a bar. Besides that he was a noble gentleman, he was more like an ordinary human in this case. Reynold pointed at the road in front and said, Theres a river in front and a park built along the river. The environment was quite good. The air is fresh at night, too. Shall we have a walk and sober up? Florence felt a bit dizzy after drinking, and she always wanted to enjoy the night breeze. She nodded in agreement. Sure. Lets go. Reynold looked at Florence, his eyes sparkling. Then he strode ahead. His pace was not too face nor too slow, just a half-step faster than Florence. He could show her the way as well as wait for her at the same time, walking with her shoulder-by-shoulder. It was a considerate and harmonious walk. Florence was walking with Reynold, enjoying the night breeze. Gradually, the stress in her heart was easing. Reynold was also a good guide. Although it was at night and they were walking in amunity park built along the river, he was quite talkative. He kept introducing the customs of Riverside City to her. As Florence was walking, she felt as if she was having a trip to this city. Walking out of the park, Florence was walking on the roadside. Then she smelt a nice smell from the barbecue. Raising her head, she saw a barbecue stand not far away. Although it was already in the evening, a lot of people were having it. Staring at those dinners at the barbecue stand, Florence was lost in thought. She couldnt help but think that Ernest also had the street food with her when they were seeing the flowersst time. At that time, she didnt know Ernests eating habits, and she thought that he liked the food. Thinking about it now, she realized how could a picky man like him like eating street food. Hence, he did that for herst time... Her heart couldnt help but skip a beat. Ernests image kept wandering in Florences mind. Reynold saw that Florence was in a daze. He took a look at the barbecue stand. Then he asked with concern, Do you want to try it? What? Florence hadnt returned to her senses, so she didnt get what Reynold meant for a moment. Reynold said with patience, Do you want to try the barbecue? It smells good. Shall we have some together? Florence looked at the man in the suit, who looked noble and elegant. She was surprised. Mr. Myron, do you also eat the street food? She had thought that any rich man or woman from the upper-ss would never eat street food. For example, Phoebe never ate street food. Reynold didnt care at all. I eat them asionally. The taste of the street food couldnt be tasted in the dishes served in restaurants. Besides, before I became famous, I was an ordinary man. I grew up by eating street food since I was a child. Florence was more surprised. She worshiped Reynolds talents, but she had never known that he was also born in an ordinary family. Because of that, Florence felt that her heart became more closer to his instantly. She wasnt so restrained when facing them, and she could have moremon topics with him. Lets try it, then. Okay. Reynold walked over with Florence directly. He also took the initiative to pick up a basket to put the skewers in, looking quite skillful. Florence understood and smiled. She joked, If your fan-girls know that you like eating barbecue, I wonder if their jaws would drop on the floor. Reynold stood next to Florence quite naturally. He asked, You are not so surprised to drop your jaw, though. Well, Im quite surprised actually. Florence picked the skewers into the basket. She couldnt help but recall the image when Ernest was eating the barbecue. She wouldnt be more surprised, because she had seen a noble and picky man like Ernest eating street food before. After the picking up the skewers and giving it to the owner, Florence and Reynold sat at a small table together. Because of Reynolds good-looking face, a lot of women turned around and looked at her. At the same time, Florence received a lot of gazes that were full of jealousy, envy, and even hatred. She heaved a sigh helplessly. Whenever she had the barbecue, she would be the enemy of women. It was all because that the men who were sitting next to her were way too handsome. Chapter 207: Human Beast Chapter 207: Human Beast Shortly, the barbecue skewers were ready. The owner ced two ces on the table. This te is for you, Miss, spicy. This te is for you, Mister, not spicy. Two tes were put on the table for Florence and Reynold respectively. Reynold didnt eat spicy food, but Florence did. Hence, there were two portions. Florence looked at the two tes, feeling not quite used to it. It seemed this was the first time she encountered such a situation. She preferred apletely different vor from Reynold did. Reynold, however, was quite rxed. Elegantly, he picked up a skewer and took a bite. Hum, it tastes good. Have a try. As he spoke, he picked up a skewer on Florences te and put it next to her mouth. With such distance, Florence could have a bite as soon as she opened her mouth. She was a bit taken aback, wondering if Reynold was going to feed her. Immediately she denied the thought. Flustered, she hurriedly took the skewer from Reynolds hand. Okay, Ill have a try. She maintained a polite smile on her face, but her action distanced her from him a bit. Reynold slightly frowned, looking at Florence in confusion. From the daytime till now, the atmosphere between them should be almost simmered. He couldnt understand why Florence still took a step back at a critical moment. Perhaps she was shy in public, wasnt she? At the thought of the possibility, Reynold looked at her thoughtfully, pressing his lips. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The original design of KISS is in the vi nearby here. I can take you to have a look. If you like it, I can give it to you as a gift. KISS was a famous evening dress designed by Reynold, which was also Florences favorite. Florence looked at Reynold in surprise. Really? May I? Of course. Florence suddenly had lost appetite to eat the barbecue slowly. Quickly, she ate up all the skewers in her te and wiped her hands, sitting there waiting for Reynold. She was so eager to take a look at the original design of KISS, but she felt embarrassed to urge Reynold. Reynold could tell how eager she was. Pressing his lips, he smiled. He believed that he had given her a reasonable excuse to let her go to his vi, so now she couldnt hide her intention at all. Reynold had been involved in Florences game for a whole day. For him, tonight was the most important. They had flirted with each other enough, so it was time for him to draw her in the now. He didnt finish his skewers. Wiping his hands elegantly, he stood up. All right. Lets go home. Florence looked at the untouched skewers in his te and said in embarrassment, Have you done? Im not in a hurry. Please take your time. Sure enough, she was too obvious, so Reynold stopped eating and apanied her to leave. Reynold shook his head. Nah. Ive done with eating. Reynold insisted, so Florence didnt speak anything else. She just followed Reynold to walk to his vi nearby. His vi wasnt far away from themunity park. It took them less than twenty minutes to arrive. It was a luxurious vi built downtown with a huge area of greens, just like and of peace in the lively city. It was a special ce with taste. Florence couldnt help but admire Reynold more. No wonder he was her idol. He indeed got good taste. The decoration in Reynolds vi was pretty nice, high-end, and artistic, with all delicate details. It was a totally different style from Ernests house. Florence was startled for a moment, wondering why she started thinking about Ernest again. She just escaped from him for only one day, but she couldnt help thinking about him. She escaped for her freedom, didnt she? Patting on her face, Florence tried to drive Ernest out of her mind. Seeing Florences action, Reynold pressed his lips, his eyes filled with the attacking mes. He wondered if Florence did that to encourage herself. It seemed that she had been ready. Thinking of that, Reynold became reckless. He took Florence to his bedroom. Walking into his bedroom, Florence caught a glimpse of the design masterpieces on the wall. All of them were ssics of Reynold. And all of them were original design manuscripts. Florences eyes lit up in an instant. She rushed over. Mr. Myron, may I take a look at all of them? Yes, please. Reynold saw Florence walking over, closing the door behind him. Then he took off the jacket suit and walked to Florence step by step. His eyes became deeper and more heated. Florence waspletely attracted by the design works on the wall. She didnt pay attention to Reynolds actions at all. She felt so joyful, as she never expected that she could have a chance to look at the original manuscripts of those ssics. Mr. Myron, may I take a picture with them... As she spoke, Florence turned around to ask Reynold. However, when she just turned around, she felt the tall and strong body of the man clinging to her. The mans arms wrapped her waist, holding her. In an instant, she was embraced by him. The unknown scent of the man went oing her together with the heat that made her heart flustered. Florence was stiffed suddenly. She wanted to push away Reynold in a panic. What are you doing, Mr. Myron? What do you think? Reynold held Florence in his arms. When he spoke, the heated breath he exhaled was sprayed behind her ear. His hands moved upwards willfully. Florence was frozen. She had never expected such a thing would happen so suddenly. She always thought of him as her idol, a gentleman. That was why she followed him to his vi without any precaution. Mr. Myron, please be self-respected! Florence started struggling hard. Reynold had thought it was something that they both were willing to do, so he hadnt expected that Florence would struggle so violently. Off guard, he was pushed away by her. As soon as she got the freedom, Florence ran towards the door. Reynold frowned. Lifting his long legs, he strode over and blocked Florences way. He grabbed her shoulders, turned over, and pressed her against the wall. He bent down his head slightly, looking down at her. They were too close as if they could kiss at any time. Florence, its enough to y hard to get. You should know when to stop. His voice was deep, filled with impatience. Florence saw the familiar mes in the mans eyes, her whole body tightened, extremely flustered. She tried to struggle in a panic. She said excitedly, I dont know what you are talking about. Mr. Myron, you are my idol and I respect you. Why are you doing this to me? Florences worldview, outlook on life, and value almost broke down. She had never expected that the idol she admired and who always looked like a gentleman for the past one day would be a human beast. Looking at Florences frightening and trembling face, Reynold was startled slightly. She didnt look like being acting. He wondered why she had done those things during the daytime. He frowned unhappily. Florence, what on earth do you want? Youve been hinting at me for a whole day. Dont you want a one-night-stand tonight? Now wereing this far, but you regretted it, dont you? Florence waspletely taken aback. She didnt understand why he said she had been hinting at him for a whole day. She thought through her behaviors earlier, but she couldnt find anything done over the boundary. Looking at Reynold warily, Florence said nervously, Mr. Myron, is there any misunderstanding? I just take you as my idol only. Reynold creased his brows more deeply, increasing the strength of his grip on Florences shoulders. Chapter 208: Just a Misunderstanding? Chapter 208: Just a Misunderstanding? He questioned, Just a Misunderstanding? When you just met me, why did you pounced at me? Florence immediately exined, Someone pushed me from behind, so I lost my bnce. Reynold asked again, I offered my room to you. Why did you say you dont mind staying in the room that Ive stayed in and you can continue staying there? Florence, you are not a little girl. You should know thats a hint to a man. Florence suddenly felt too awkward, feeling so aggrieved. Its because youve already offered your room to me out of kindness. How could I dislike the room youve stayed in? After that, she added in a low voice, Even if I disliked it, I couldnt tell you face-to-face. I was sleeping on the sofa. Although the words she added were in a pretty low voice, Reynold still heard them. All of a sudden, Reynold was stiffened, his mouth corners twitching. He gaped at Florence. Did she mean that she disliked the bed that he had slept in? Suddenly, he got the feeling of falling into hell from the heave. Reynold looked at Florence, feeling more and more embarrassed. Gritting his teeth, he questioned again reluctantly, Then, how about you came to my house at midnight? You said you wanted to show me the original design! When speaking of it, Florence couldnt help feeling furious. She came here to worship her idols design truly, but he mistook her as a whore who brought herself to him at midnight. Reynold couldnt maintain his current expression at all. Looking at Florences angry face, as an experienced yboy, he knew that he had made a mistake tonight. Florence was not the kind of girl that he had imagined... Ahem. Ahem, Reynold cleared his throat awkwardly. Then he released Florence. Since she got the freedom, Florence took several steps aside, distancing herself from Reynold warily. At the same time, she was looking at Reynold up and down. He stopped doing things out of the boundary, walked to the sofa, and sat down. For a moment, neither of them spoke. It was so quiet in the room that the atmosphere was so awkward. It wasnt until then did Florence understand that it was because Reynold misunderstood her actions and the things just now had happened. He thought that what happened to her during the daytime was because she was hitting on him. As a man, he took it for granted. Florence couldnt help twitching the mouth corners. Was Reynold way too casual in his private life? She wondered if this was a so-called one-night-stand based on the mutual willingness. Reynold poured a ss of wine, gulping down more than a half ss. Then he finally calmed himself down from the irritation. All the time, he could always easily win a girls heart. He was a well-known yboy. Unexpectedly, he would fail when facing Florence and made such an awkward mistake. It was just the biggest failure in his realm of love. Reynold felt a bit depressed. After a long while, he stood up and walked to Florence again. Florence was stiffed in an instant, looking at him on alert. Mr. Myron, what, what... She meant what else he wanted to do. In a hurry, she moved towards the door, nning to run out of the vi. Looking at Florences wary expression, Reynold was taken aback slightly. This was the first time that a woman looked at him so warily and fearfully as if he was a monster. She was also the first woman who didnt have a crush on him after he had been hitting on her for a whole day. Reynold couldnt help doubting his charm. I never force a woman. Since its a misunderstanding, I wonty a finger on you, Reynold made a promise, quite bluntly. He stopped a few meters away from her. Under the light, he still looked handsome, noble, and elegant. His look made others feel rest assured subconsciously. Florence gazed at Reynold, rxing a bit. She had an unspeakable feeling about Reynold right now. She realized that the reason why he treated her so well, bought her necessities, and took her for a walk was he wanted to sleep with her. But now, she was already in his vi. If he determined to do it, she wouldnt be able to escape no matter what. However, after they made the misunderstanding clear, Reynold let go of her immediately. Moreover, he also promised that he wouldnt do anything to trouble her again. Generally speaking, he was still a gentleman. Things that happened still made the atmosphere so awkward. Dodging his eyes, Florence said, Well, its quitete now. I gotta go. Florence walked to the door and opened it. Seeing that Reynold was watching her instead of stopping her, she felt rest assured. Reynold still kept a distance from her, following her out. Ill drive you back to the hotel. Florence subconsciously refused, No, thanks. I can go back myself. Seeing the woman who was still on alert and distanced herself from him, Reynolds eyes darkened. Some feel that he had never had surged in his heart. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled her to stop. Florences nerve that just rxed suddenly became tightened again. She looked at Reynold in a panic. Mr. Myron, you... Florence, Reynold called her name in a low voice and interrupted her words. Staring at her, he had a nice smile on his face. You dont need to take precautions against me. If I want to do something to you, I would have done it just now. In the following days, well work together. Could you please take the things that happened tonight as a misunderstanding? I like your personality very much. Actually, we can be friends. Florence hesitated. Friends? Yes, just ordinary friends. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Reynold shrugged. With a smile, he said, But I wonder if you would refuse to friend with me because you thought Im quite easy in sex. Nah... I didnt think so. Florence shook her head immediately, blushing while she denied. What happened tonight was just a mistake. Reynold let go of her without any hesitation, which could prove that his personality was quite OK. In this society, it was always normal for men and women to have a one-night-stand as soon as they liked each other at the first sight. Reynold was just a yful man only. If they were not involved in affairs and Reynoldwas her idol, she could make friends with him indeed. After a thought, Florence nodded, Its good to be friends, as long as you wouldnt mind that Im just an inexperienced designer. Seeing Florence agreed, Reynold subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled, Its alright. Well work together these days. If you dont understand anything, you can ask me. Reynold was the icon of the design business. If he could makements and give her advice, she could make huge progress. The knot in Florences heart was bing smaller and smaller. She nodded. Reynold immediately released his grip on Florence, pulling out his car key. Lets go. Ill drive you back to the hotel. Reynold was a humorous gentleman. Although such awkward things happened just now, he could adjust his mood quite fast. On the way to sending Florence back, he chatted with Florence naturally as if nothing had happened earlier. The awkward atmosphere between them was erased in silence. At the entrance of the hotel, Florence got off his car and waved at Reynold on the drivers seat. Thank you for giving me a ride, Mr. Myron. Drive carefully when going back. All right. See you tomorrow. Reynold smiled. Then he drove the car back home. Watching the receding car, Florence finally felt rxed after the car had disappeared from her sight completely. She indeed had such an exciting and tiring day. Chapter 209: How Would He Feel? Chapter 209: How Would He Feel? Back to her room, when Florence was washing her face, she still felt a bit embarrassed when looking at the skincare products given by Reynold. It turned out that when he gave those things to her, he was hitting on her. But she was so silly that she thought it was because he was a nice man. She decided to ask him about the price of those things when meeting him next time and she would give him back the money as soon as possible. When Florence was in the bar, the hotel staff had already cleaned her room and changed the beddings. Although she had a long day, when Florence was lying on the bed, she was still sleepless. She pulled out the cell phone and browsed. Except for the messages from her friends, Ernest didnt call or send her a text message or a WeChat message. And now it was past 2 AM. He must have known that she escaped long ago. However, he didnt call her or try to contact her. Staring at the clean desktop of her cell phone, Florence was in a daze. She couldnt imagine Ernests attitude towards this incident ... would he be angry or would he not care at all? He didnt contact her, so she thought perhaps he didnt care. Although he wanted to marry her, as an arrogant man, he would felt humiliated because she stood him up. Florence thought probably he was angry and even had given up on her. After she went back in half a month, maybe Ernest would call off the marriage with her. That was the result that Florence had expected. However, as long as she thought about that result, she felt so stressed and hard to breathe as if there was a heavy stone pressing on her heart. ... Since she was bothered, Florence didnt have a good sleep at night. She still looked a little depressed when getting up the next morning. Fortunately, other coworkers almost stayed in the bar for a whole night, so none of them looked energetic. Florence wasnt different from them. In the morning, everyone was napping and recovering. The first meeting after they had arrived in Riverside City was held in the afternoon. When Florence entered the meeting room, there were a lot of attendees already. As soon as she found a seat to sit down, a few co-workers looked over at her. The man called Steven spoke first while looking at Florence ambiguously, Florence, you didnte back after going to the restroom. Where have you been? Florence was taken aback. She didnt expect that they still remembered her whereaboutsst night and that she didnt go back to the booth after going to the restroom. Didnt they focus on drinkingst night? Why did they remember everything so clearly? At the thought that she escaped with Reynoldst night, Florence felt a bit guilty. I was drunkst night, so I came back to sleep. Onlying back to sleep? Steven questioned again in disbelief. Another man next to him also echoed, Reynold also left with you togetherst night, Florence. Reynold didnt go back. You two left together, didnt you? Florence was rendered speechless. They did leave together. However, if she answered them honestly as they asked in such an awkward way, it would sound quite weird. However, those men didnt intend to let go of Florence. Several of them raised an uproar. You left with Reynold together, didnt you? You two... Did you... They didnt finish their words, but their teasing and smirking faces mislead others to think in a certain way. Unluckily, those kinds of matter almost happened to Florence and Reynoldst night. Under such gazes, Florence felt more guilty. She felt her cheeks heated, blushed. She retorted in a panic, Nothing happened. Dont talk nonsense. Those men saw Florences reaction, truly getting their kicks. Oops! We didnt talk any nonsense just now. Florence, you are blushed. Did you and Reynold truly... Those men were about to say something more earthshaking, making Florence depressed and have a migraine. Flustered, she was considering how to perfectly report them. A mans clean and pleasant voice was heard right then. I saw Florence was drunkst night, so I sent her to the hotel. What now? Cant I take care of a new co-worker? Reynold, wearing a dark blue suit and taking a folder, walked in with a solemn face. Those men were surprised to see him. Then Steven smiled and teased, Reynold, we were just kidding. Why are you so serious? No kidding during the office hour. Reynold put the folder on the desk with a solemn face, his strength just right. However, the sound that the folder made when hitting the desk was a kind of warning. Those men shut up and restrain themselves immediately. They sat back down on their own seats quietly. The meeting room quieted down. Florence finally heaved a sigh of relief, looking gratefully at Reynold. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He was sitting on the hosts seat seriously. His fair and slender fingers opened the folder in front of him. He looked serious and conscientious with nothing else in his eyes. His look was totally different from that in yesterday as if they were two different men. Florence was a bit stunned. Recalling that Reynold wanted to friend with her from now on, she wondered if he said that to ease the awkwardnessst night. Today he looked so solemn and distant, Florence guessed that he wanted to distance himself from her and wouldnt be her friend anymore. Florence couldnt tell how she felt right now, just a little ufortable. Right then, Steven, who was sitting next to Florence, secretly bent over and approached Florence. He whispered, Florence, do you feel that Reynold was apletely different man from he wasst night? Please dont mind it. Ive been working with him for a long time. Thats who he is. In private, he was gentle and elegant, quite easy-going, but during the work, he was quite serious. He doesnt care about the personal feelings nor allow jokes. Florence was a little stunned. When she looked at Reynold again, her thoughts were different. He was so serious now because of his care and enthusiasm for his current career. And the solemnness on his face seemed to put a halo on him, making him more capable and charming. Since Reynold hade, others attended soon arrived. The meeting began officially. Both Erica and Reynold were doing the talk today, sharing the ns, tasks, and arrangements for this period. Reynold also gave them a brief of some professional content. Sitting there, he was speaking confidently, looking extremely handsome. The words that he said were all straight to the point. Florence wrote down almost every single word he said. After listening to his brief, she believed she had learned a lot. No wonder he was a world-famous designer. He was way too professionalparing to her. Florence looked at the confident Reynold. Once again, she felt that she made the right decision to worship this idol. After the meeting, on the second day, the two teams started to work together officially. Reynold was quite an excellent man in terms of his career. His knowledge and experiences were much better than others. Florence had made huge progress by learning from him. Reynold didnt only teach her but also took her to watch the evolution of the fashion in Riverside City. While they were watching, he asked her to learn the details. Florence followed Reynold to walk around Riverside City for almost a whole day. Although her feet hurt, she was still energetic and full of interest. Reynold looked at Florence and smiled, Are you tired? Not really. Florence shook her head. Shall we continue tomorrow? Sure! Florence agreed happily. Since Reynold could take her out and gave her private lessons alone, it was a rare opportunity for her. Reynold smiled and walked to his car. When he reached his car and was about to open the door, a young and pretty girl trotted towards him. Chapter 210: Mr. Hawkins Sounded Quite Jealous Chapter 210: Mr. Hawkins Sounded Quite Jealous Smiling shyly, she handed a bouquet to Reynold. Reynold, I love the dresses you designed. Ive bought all of them. Thank you. Reynold smiled politely. His mix-raced face looked gentle and handsome. The girl was so obsessed. With a blushed face, she added, I... I like you, too. Florence was stunned, feeling surprised. It turned out that this girl was not only his fan but also came here to confess her love to him. And this girl looked quite pretty. Florence thought that Reynold had misunderstood her because of her enthusiastic behaviors and they almost had a one-night-stand. She couldnt help but look over at Reynold, feeling worried. Would he target this girl ass well? Would she have to hail a tab and go back to the hotel tonight? While Florence was lost in thought, she saw Reynold take over the bouquet from the girls hands with a doting smile on his face. Thank you for favoring me, which encourages me to design better works. He thanked her, and at the same time, he refused the girls confession politely. The girl was disappointed, but she wasforted because of Reynolds words to his fans. Seeing that the girl left while feeling satisfied, Florence felt quite surprised. How could Reynold let such a pretty girl go? Was it because she was not his cup of tea? Reynold held the bouquet. As soon as he turned around, he saw Florence lost in thought. With a nce, he could figure out what was in her mind. He couldnt help but feel helpless. When they first encountered each other, because Florence was pretty and he liked her, he wanted to have a one-night-stand with her. Although it turned out to be a misunderstanding, he didnt think it would impact his friendship with Florence. However, it seemed that Florence had misunderstandings about his personality just because of this incident. Although he was a yboy, he still had his own principles... Reynold wanted to exin, but when he walked in front of Florence and looked at her crystal clear eyes, he swallowed back the words on the tip of his tongue. He decided to forget about it. She could misunderstand him, which was not important. Here you are. Reynold pressed the bouquet into Florences arms. Suddenly receiving such a big bouquet, Florence looked confused. Mr. Myron, these flowers were from that girl. Why did you give them to me? Im a man, and I dont know how to keep them. You can put them in the vase of the hotel. It could refresh the air in your room, Reynold said casually. It made sense to Florence. Hence, she sat in the car with the bouquet. Reynold sent Florence back to the entrance of the hotel. With the bouquet in her hands, Florence got off and waved at him. Mr. Myron, thank you for taking me to watch the evolution of fashion in this city. Be careful driving. Of course. See you tomorrow, Reynold said with a smile. Then the car roared away. Florence withdrew her gaze, turned around, and was about to go upstairs. Suddenly, she saw a slender figure and her pace paused. She stared at the figure without a blink. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Under the bright light, the man stood tall and straight, emanating the elegance and nobleness. She wondered if it was because of the weather or the evening, he looked a bit cold. Particrly, his deep eyes made her thrilled. It took Florence several seconds to return her senses. It was truly him ... Ernest. Mr., Mr. Hawkins, why are you here? she asked in confusion, her heart fluctuated. They hadnt seen each other for three days. She thought that he had already given up on her. However, now he appeared in front of her. Ernest saw Florence gape at him, feeling more and more irritated. She talked andughed with the man just now, but when she saw him, she just had this kind of expression. He strode over to her. Although he was always elegant, he became angry now. Who is that man? The breath he exhaled onto Florences face with a bit of coldness. Florence was a bit taken aback, wondering why he seemed to be angry. Her lips apart, she answered, A friend of mine. A friend? Ernests think lips parted. His cold gaze fell on the flowers in her hands as of it were an icy dagger. He questioned, emphasizing each syble, A friend sent you back at midnight and bought you flowers. You were also reluctant to see a friend off and asked him to drive carefully. Florence Fraser, are you sure hes only a friend of yours? His voice was full of tolerance. He even didnt notice that how jealousy he sounded now. Particrly the way how the man looked at Florence made Ernest wish that he could dig the mans eyes out. More importantly, she even reminded that man to drive carefully. They had been together for a long time, but she had never been so nice to him. Florence was frightened by Ernests temperament. Each word of his question fell onto her heard like stones. For a long while, she was still confused. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. His question are you sure hes only a friend of yours made her feel a sense of guilt for some reason. Thinking of the words that Reynold said to her that night and they almost had... Florences hesitation waspletely misunderstood by Ernest. With the mes in his eyes, he raised his hand, grabbed the bouquet from her hands, and tossed it into the garbage can next to them. Then he wrapped his big hands around her waist. He stepped forward and pressed her against the wall behind her, trapping her between him and the wall. His movements were quite overbearing, fast, and direct, leaving her no chance to react. His extremely good-looking eyes glinted at her, and his thin lips were pressed into a straight line. You escaped from the dinner to discuss our marriage just foring here, right? It had been only three days. How dare you to cheat on me? His words were extremely cold and ponderous. Florence was pressed by him off guard. It was a cold wall behind her, while in front, it was his tall and strong body. The atmosphere was so intense that she could hardly breathe. Before she could react, she heard his using words. She was so agape and embarrassed. Cheat on him? Doesnt it only refer to the cheat between a married couple? We are not married yet. How could he say that? she wondered. However, his aura was arctic cold and too strong now, so she couldnt care that much. Mr. Hawkins, please let go of me first. Mr. Myron and I didnt... Florence wanted to exin, but her words were interrupted by the mans voice. Mr. Hawkins? Mr. Myron? So, in your heart, you are addressing me the same way as you do to a man that you only know for a few days. Am I in the same position as he is? Or maybe, Mr. Myron has a higher position? Ernest had never expected that he would care about those details so much. However, when he heard the two titles from her mouth together, he felt so unpleasant to hear and a sharp pang in his heart. Florence waspletely startled, wondering what happened to this man tonight. Wasnt it just a title? Besides, if she didnt address Reynold as Mr. Myron, what should she call him? She said gingerly, Were truly coworkers only. He gave me the flowers because they were from another girl. Hes a man, so they are useless to him. Hence, he gave them to me instead. Florence said quite seriously and looking straight into his eyes. She was afraid that he wouldnt buy it. In that case, she didnt know what he would do when he was furious. Chapter 211: He Won’t Let Go Until She Promise Chapter 211: He Wont Let Go Until She Promise Ernest looked into her dark and clear eyes. The certainty in them seemed to be a clear stream that gently washed his anger away. When Florence saw that his anger had subsided a little, she caught the opportunity, Please let me go first, Mr Hawkins. It hurts. Besides, we are in public. Some people passing by stared at them many times. How could Ernest ever care about other peoples opinion? He softly rxed his big palm without letting her go and warned, Stay away from him from now on. The man who sends ady home in the middle of the night can never be a gentleman. His words formed a domineeringmand and it even contained a sense of threat. It was as if he would not let go if she refused it. This fact chilled her heart for one second. In her impression, it seemed that Ernest had sent her home many times. Mr Hawkins, did it mean that you are not innocent either? Indeed, Florence didnt dare to speak it out loud. She smiled awkwardly and nodded, Well, Mr Hawkins, you should let me go. Ernests anger seemed torgely dissipate with her promise, though he couldnt bear the way she called him. He said, Call me something else from now on. What do you mean? Dont get it? Ernest approached her again, his body intimately clinging to hers. Florence instantly felt a warm blush rising to her cheeks. With only a few days, why was he...how so... Wow! Kabe-Don on the street! How lovely to see such a beautiful couple! Suddenly, an exmation sounded. Florence found three women looking at her and Ernest excitedly, in a posture of admiration and adoration. The other two women also took out their phones for photos while they discussed excitingly. Oh my, what a gorgeous couple. I am so envious. Give me a Kabe-Don. I can die for it! Thanks to these three people, others who were passing by also looked over. Florence was blushing in embarrassment, but before she could speak, she heard his husky voice. Here is your hint, call me by my middle name or given name. Thats your choice. Ernests voice still sounded pleasant, and his face showed no change of expression. It seemed that he didnt care about being watched by others. Indeed, the addresses like Mr. Hawkins or Mr. Myron almost drove Ernest mental. Florence felt this mans domineering. If this continued, everyone nearby would be attracted, but... She simply could not call him like that, his middle name or given name. Florence anxiously hid in his arms and clutched his suit tightly, I havent gotten used to it yet. Besides, we are in public. Lets talk about this wee back to the room. She desperately wanted to bury her head in a hole because she felt timid and embarrassed when being watched by other people. Although Ernest didnt get a satisfactory answer, he was unable to put more toughness on Florance. His heart seemed to be stroked by a feather when she hid in his arms and asked softly, like a soft and gentle kitten. He stepped back, put his arms around her waist and strode into the hotel without even spare a look at other people. The ce quieted down again after they got into the elevator. Florence instinctively pushed Ernest away. Fixing her eyes on Ernest who was now standing in the elevator, she still couldnt believe that he was here and even gave her a Kabe-Don just now. She couldnt spare her attention from anxiety earlier on, but by recalling what had just happened She subconsciously took a step back to distance herself from him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ernest noticed her movements. Although he was used to it, he still wrinkled his brows, I am quite confirmed that I didnt sense your shyness when you are with Mr. Myron. This sentence indeed contained a funny tone. It was the exact tone he used when they were outside the hotel. Florance quickly stepped forward and stood right beside him, just in case he would make a big deal out of it again. She changed the topic of their conversation and asked, Why are you here all of a sudden? Ernest nced at her and responded coldly, Im afraid that my wife will run away with other men if I donte. Florence thought to herself, When did I be his wife? Didnt I exin it all to him? Why did he mention it again? With her silence, Ernest stretched out his long arms and put his arms around her waist again. He pulled her into his embrace and looked down at her, What is it? You dont want me toe? You dont want to see me? Or did I interrupt your romantic affairs? What three rounds of questioning in a row with invisible pressure! Florance felt her throat getting dry. How can he hug her so randomly and naturally? No, Im just surprised, we havent contacted each other for three days, I thought you... have forgotten her. Heh, so she did notice that they hadnt contacted each other for three days? He thought she was lost in having too much fun. Ernest soothed his brows and lowered his voice even more, What? Florence heard the question and suddenly realized that she had been thinking of Ernest in her heart all the time. She worried that he would forget her and their rtionship would be put to an end; therefore, when she saw him, she was so surprised and excited. Even the conversation they were having just now seemed to be quite emotional for her. Such an understanding made her very confused and she said in a flustered manner, Nothing. Just then, with a ding sound, the elevator arrived. Florence raised her hand to push him away. But Ernest didnt let go of her; instead, he stared straight at her and said, I had to go to Europe to deal with some urgent affairs before. Then he let go of her, lifted his long legs and walked out of the elevator. Floerence was stunned. So he didnt contact her in the past few days because he had to deal with some emergencies in his business? Besides, was he exining to her just now? The lofty and perfect Ernest was actually giving her an exnation. Florences heart quickened... What are you doing? Come and open the door. Ernests voice sounded. Florence pulled herself together and quickly walked over. She suddenly realized something when she was about to open the door. She paused to look at him, Um, did you book the room? Why did he want to enter her room? No. His answer was really concise. Florence kindly suggested him, Why dont you go and book the room before the rooms run out? Ernest looked at her without moving forward and said, I will live here tonight. The mans voice was pleasant to ears, and it sounded particrly charming in such a quiet corridor. But what he said made Florence startled. What? Livelive here? asked Florence. Ernest frowned slightly and said righteously, Wasnt you the one who invited me toe up to your room? Florence was confused. After a couple of seconds, she finally recalled what she had said to him C Lets talk about this wee back to the room. She immediately blushed. She didnt mean that, seriously! I Chapter 212: Throwing Everything Away Chapter 212: Throwing Everything Away Give me the room card. Ernest wasnt in the mood to listen to her exnation. Without giving her any chance to refuse, he pulled the room card from her hands and swiped on the lock. With a beep, the door was opened. He walked into the suit directly. His pace was steady and elegant, and he looked quite calm as if he was walking into his own room, extremely unrestrained. Florence didnt know what to say. When this man became overbearing again, he even didnt give her any chance for breathing. However, he mustnt stay with her. She was on a business trip together with other coworkers in the company and it was for business. If they knew that Ernest followed her here and stayed with her in the same room, she would feel so ashamed that shed rather bury herself. As Florence thought, she took a look at the corridor. After confirming that there were no coworkers around, she hurriedly walked over and closed the door. Then she said to Ernest, Well... Florence Fraser,e over, the man suddenly called her without waiting for her to finish her words. Whenever he called her full name so seriously, it meant that something bad would happen. She walked over in a hurry, only to find that he was gazing at the skincare and cosmetic products on the dresser, his eyes extremely dangerous. In Ernests impression, Florence wasnt so fickle, so the brands that she always stuck to the brands that she always used. Hence, he remembered some of her habits. However, those bottles and jars on the dresser were quite different from the brand that she always used, and obviously, they were not her style, either. As a smart man, Ernest turned to look at her and asked, Were they from your so-called friend Mr. Myron? Although he was asking a question, his tone was affirmative. Florence was embarrassed, wondering why he was so smart. Yes, they were. She dared not to lie. Ernests face turned cold instantly, the air around them almost frozen. Florence was so frightened that she hurriedly exined, Please dont misunderstand. When I first got here, I didnt bring any necessities. He just offered me a helping hand. He didnt have other intentions. Really. While speaking, Florence felt a sense of guilt. In the beginning, she didnt think too much indeed. However, after what Reynold had done that evening, she realized that it was wrong for a woman to ept benefits from a man. It would cause misunderstandings. She wondered if Ernest had misunderstood either. For Ernest, it was far more than a misunderstanding. He was tortured by a me called jealousy. How could his fiancee, his date, use things from another man? He raised his slender hands and picked up the bottles and jars one after another. Then he tossed them into the garbage can without any hesitation. Seeing, Florence hurriedly grabbed his wrist. Mr. Hawkins, what are you doing? Those were bought by money. She meant it was indeed a waste of money... Even if she couldnt use them, she could give them to others. Ernest looked up at her, glinting at her with sharpness. Are you reluctant to those things or to the man who gave you those things? Florence felt that he spoke extremely ironically tonight. She was so scared that she withdrew her hands, having not guts t utter a word. If he was pissed again, she was afraid that he would... Ernest finished tossing thest bottle. Casting a nce at her then around the room, he stared at those dresses. He asked, And so were those dresses, right? Florence didnt dare to answer. Those dresses were quite costly. She would feel sorry if they were all dumped. She wondered if she could deny. However, how could her micro-expression escape from Ernests eyes? His thin lips parted. Ill give you three minutes to throw away all the things from him in this room. Otherwise, you cant me me for being rude to you. This time, he was directly threatening her. What he would do to be rude to her made Florence panic. She knew his means. When he was pissed, he wouldnt have mercy. Although she still felt sorry, she walked over and packed those dresses. Then she pressed them into the garbage can. She also dumped other small things in the room. Done, she reported after throwing them all away. Ernest looked a bit satisfied. His cold face became softened. The next second, his gaze fell on her body. What about the one you are wearing? Upon hearing it, Florence answered in embarrassment awkwardly, Yes, it is. But... She was so obedient, so she directly admitted it. Ernest, however, almost had lost his mind after hearing her answer. She was wearing a tight pretty dress, which showed her slender shape. He couldnt believe that it was also given by another man. He wondered how many nces the man had taken at her during the whole evening. At the thought that she was wearing the dress given by that man, sitting in his car, and chatting and laughing, he strode over jealously, grabbed her body, and his big hand fell on the zipper on her back. He pulled down, and the zipper was open. Ah! Florence was so frightened that her face paled. Ernest knew that he shouldnt be so rude, but he couldnt control himself as he was so jealous and angry. His thin lips apart, he said clearly, Florence Fraser, this is the only time. You cant ept anything from another man in the future. You can ept things given by me only. Understand? Florence felt so hard to breathe. She could only nod in a daze. It was not until then did Ernest suppressed the urge to strip her. He said in a deep voice, Go ahead and take a shower. Change your dress. He let go of her. As soon as Florence was free, she trotted into the bathroom while holding the dress. He was way too horrible and dangerous! She had known that he was a horrible man, but he had never been like what he was doing tonight before -- he just rudely tore her dress. The mes in his eyes almost burnt her into ashes. She wondered why he was so pissed off. Although it was not right for her to ept the dresses and the skincare products, it wasnt that serious, was it? Anyway, she had no guts to challenge his authority anymore. Florence returned to her senses and found that the wall of the bathroom was half-transparent in this hotel. The person outside could see through itpletely. Raising her hand, she patted on her chest -- fortunately, she hadnt taken off clothes yet. Otherwise, that would be extremely embarrassing. Crack. The door of the bathroom was open. Ernest looked over, only to find the woman standing at the door awkwardly, looking quite shy. He frowned. Whats wrong? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence clenched her hands and squeezed a few words from her throat, Ill take a shower. Could you go out for a moment? It wasnt until Ernest had heard her words did he find that the bathroom walls were sses. He understood immediately. Pressing his lips, he said, Im a gentleman. I wont peep. Florence was almost choked... It was not the problem of whether he would peep or not. Well, I know you are a gentleman. I just cant get used to it. At the thought of it, Florence felt so embarrassed. Ernest curled his lips up and said lightly, Youve been seen for several times. You should be used to it. Upon hearing it, Florence blushed in a panic. She couldnt find the right word to retort. How could he say those things so naturally? Seeing her reddened and nervous face, Ernest felt that she was quite adorable. Although he wouldnt peep truly, he still agreed. I dont like waiting for a long time. Ten minutes only. After finishing his words, he strode out of the suit. Florence truly wanted to tell him that ten minutes werent enough for a woman to take a shower. However, every single minute of Ernest was quite valuable. How dare she push her luck? As soon as the door was closed, she immediately walked into the bathroom, closed the door, quickly took off everything, and stood under the showerhead. The warm water fell, making her feel cozy. Florence was in a hurry. What if after ten minutes, she still hadnt finished, but he directly pushed the door open and walked in? Chapter 213: Warm Milk Chapter 213: Warm Milk She was taking a shower with the heart jumped into her throat. Outside the suit. Ernest didnt walk too far. He just stood at the door of the suite to wait for Florence. She should be the only person who drove him out of the door and made him willing to wait. All through his life, she was his exception and the only one. Right then, a hotel staff walked carefully to the door with a ss of warm milk in her hands. Seeing the man standing at the door, her obsessive gazes were glued on him. The light in the corridor was bright, shining on his handsome face. Every line on his face was so delicate and perfect. He was just standing there casually without any pose, but he was far better looking than those A-listed international male models. His shape with perfect scales was slender and elegant, making all women in this world like the flying moths darted into the fire. The hotel staffs eyes were full of admiration. Ernest frowned, disgust appearing in his eyebrows. The staff was stiffened in fear. Immediately, she withdrew her gaze and said respectfully, Mr. Myron, this is the warm milk you asked me to deliver here. She was s neer and had never served this room. Seeing the man waiting here deliberately, she mistook him as Mr. Myron who reserved the room and made the phone call. As soon as Ernest heard the name Mr. Myron, a dangerous light shed through his eyes. Pressing his lips tightly, he snapped in a cold tone, Take it back. The staff didnt know why, but the mans temperament was so aggressive, so she dared not to question him at all. Yes, Sir, she answered, turned around, and was about to leave. Wait, Ernest stopped her. He asked in a cold tone, Does Mr. Myron alwayse to this hotel and stay in this suit? The staff was confused, and then returned to her senses. She realized that the man in front of her wasnt Mr. Myron. She said politely, Sir, the gentleman who reserved this room was Mr. Reynold Myron. He also called to deliver a ss of warm milk here. Well... She indeed wanted to say that since he was not Mr. Myron, he couldnt ask her to take the milk back. However, looking at such a perfect man, she couldnt say anything to refuse him. When Ernest heard her answer, his face became arctic cold. That man gave her the dresses and flowers, and now even the room was reserved by him. It seemed Florences fiance was nothing in his heart, was it? Emanating the coldness, Ernest took out his purse and pulled out his ID and bank card. He ordered, Check Mr. Myron out and checked in with my ID again. The staffs hand shook because of being frightened by his temperament, almost knocking over the ss of milk in the tray. She tried her best to calm down and said apologetically, Sir, Im terribly sorry. Toplete the process, Im afraid Mr. Myron must be here in person. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the air was as freezing as ice. Ernest raised his sharp eyebrows and said unpleasantly, In three minutes. If things cant be done, ask your boss toe to see me in person. As he spoke, he tossed his ID and the bank card into the tray. He was so overbearing and quite determined. The staff shivered. Unable to think, she turned around and trotted away by instinct. The mans charisma was so strong and he looked so noble, so she knew that he must be some important person whom she couldnt afford to provoke. How dared she wait for three minutes? She was afraid that she would be fired in that case. In fact, the choice she made this time was correct. After filling in the necessary information, she patted on her chest and handed Ernests ID and bank card to a coworker next to her. She said in fear, Could you please help me to deliver them to the guest upstairs? His temperament was so strong. Im almost freaked out. The other woman took them over and cast a nce. All of a sudden, she gaped. Ernest... Ernest Hawkins? Whats wrong? Any problem? the staff asked in confusion. The other woman was almost choked. She answered while looking at the staff weirdly, Ernest Hawkins! The CEO of Hawkins Group, god of all women in this country. His group even holds shares of our hotel! Holy smoke! You even met such a bigwig. No wonder you said his temperament was too strong! I must go upstairs and deliver them to him. Even if I might be freaked out, I would like to see my gods face. As she spoke, she immediately opened her purse and reapplied the makeup. Then she took out the lipstick and applied it to her lips. After looking at the mirror and made sure everythings fine, she straightened up her uniform. Then she walked into the elevator while walking enchantingly. The staff was still in a daze while standing at the spot, her face pale in surprise. Ernest Hawkins... Hes THAT Ernest Hawkins! Incredible! She felt so fortunate that she didnt challenge his authority just now. Otherwise, besides she would be fired, she might receive other punishments. Upstairs. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ernest checked his wristwatch impatiently. For the first time, he realized that ten minutes was quite a long time. Since he had known that this room was also reserved by that Mr. Myron, he had an impulse -- he wanted Florence to know what she ought to do and what she ought not to do. However, it was not his style to break in and watch her take a shower. He stared at his watch, his face looked even colder than the night wind outside the hotel. Hi, Mr. Hawkins. Suddenly, he heard an enchanting voice. A woman swayed over with a charming smile, walking towards him step by step. As she approached, the air was filled with a faint fragrance. If it was another man who had seen such a beautiful woman, he must have been tempted already. However, Ernest only felt disgusted. When she walked over, he reached out and pulled his ID and bank card from her hands. Without even looking at her, he said, Fuck off! The two words were cold and dangerous. He had never been nice to any other woman rather than Florence. Particrly, this woman had bad intentions and always clung to him. The woman was so scared that her face paled. She was about to say something, but only to find that Ernest checked the time on his watch, pushed the door open, and walked into the suit. Bang! The door of the suit was smashed close. The air was extremely cold. The woman outside was shocked and disappointed. She couldnt only leave. Inside the suit. When Florence was still drying her body, she heard the sound of the door open and close. This man was indeed so punctuated. In a panic, she couldnt care much that her body wasnt dried yet. Pulling the bathrobe, she wrapped herself in and tied the belt on the waist. In fact, Florence didnt want to appear in front of the man wearing just a bathrobe. However, when she came into the bathroom, she was in such a hurry that she didnt take other clothes with her. Besides, most of her dresses were thrown away. Helplessly, she could only walk out of the bathroom in this way. Ernest was standing at the door of the bathroom. As soon as he saw Florence, his face became extremely gloomy. He strode over, reaching out his long arms, and pressed on the wall to her right, blocking her way. He acted so fast that Florence was still off guard. She didnt know what went wrong with him again. However, judging from his expression, she could obviously feel that he was pissed. And he was even angrier than he was downstairs earlier. Mr., Mr. Hawkins, whats wrong? she asked in a nervous tone. Ernest looked at the woman -- her slender eyshes kept fluttering like butterfly wings, and nervousness and fear were written all over her face. Chapter 214: Where to Leave the Kiss Mark Chapter 214: Where to Leave the Kiss Mark He suddenly became angrier. His slender fingers pinched her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. In such a close distance, Florence saw his lips apart. Then she heard his deep voice. You checked in to a room reserved by another man so freely. Florence Fraser, you seemed to be quite open. Ernest wanted to crush her pinch, but he felt reluctant. Otherwise, her chin would be truly crushed. Florence was shocked. Before she could react, his cold and harsh question came into her ears. Has he entered this suit? Florence was silent. She indeed didnt know how to answer. Receiving no response from her, Ernest felt the fire burning in his chest became stronger. The other big hand of his fell on her waist. He forcibly trapped between himself and the wall. He asked again, Has he touched you? That was not only a question but also represented his fury. Subconsciously, Florence thought about the scenes that night when she first got here. She looked awkward and guilty. For some reason, she didnt want to tell Ernest about them. She was afraid that he would be pissed and mind. She was more afraid that he would misunderstand. No, he hasnt, atst, she squeezed the answer between her teeth. Looking away, she dared not to look into his eyes. How could Ernest not know Florence well? Her expression had already confirmed his guess. He went enraged. His big hands fell on the belt on her waist. It seemed I didnt do a good job as your fiance so you could still think about another man. As he spoke, he increased the strength of his hands. The belt was untied and her bathrobe was loosened. Florence was so freaked out. Subconsciously, she raised her hands to pull back her bathrobe. She cried in anger, Mr. Hawkins, what on earth are you doing? She couldnt understand his behavior tonight, but she sensed the danger. Ernests eyes were filled with me. His face approaching and his lips clinging to her ear, he whispered, Ill exercise my rights as your fiance. His warm breath was exhaled onto her ear. Florence shivered. Rights as her fiance? Of course, she knew clearly what kind of rights he meant. She raised her arms and pushed his broad chest instantly. She said in anxiety, Wait. We... I... hmm! Her unfinished words were blocked by his lips. Florence gaped at him, staring at the mans handsome face that was almost attached to her. Ignoring her shock, Ernest insisted on doing what he wanted to do. The mans scent spread from Florences lips to her heart and other organs, so strong and overbearing. Florence was so shocked that she forgot to struggle. It was not until that she almost couldnt breathe did she suddenly return to her senses. Hmm... Let, let me go. She struggled and resisted. However, Ernest didnt give her any chance. On one hand, he was still furious. On the other hand, she was so sweet that he was immersed in her. He wanted to upy her sweetness with the only thought in his mind -- sleeping with her. Florences face was so red as if it would bleed. She stiffed her body and dared not to struggle any longer. Sensing that the woman in his arms suddenly calmed down, Ernest released the strength to grip her. He said in an extremely hoarse voice, Florence, you are my fiancee. Only I can touch you. After finishing his words in a domineering manner, he was about to kiss her again. It hurts, Florence finally got a chance to moan. Ernest paused. He cast a nce at her lips, only to find that they were bleeding, looking quite pitiful. Although he was still furious, he didnt have the heart to vent his fury on her anymore. His thin lips parted. You cant let any other man touch you in the future, even if he only touches your hand. Otherwise, it wouldnt be your lips that bleed, but -- you should know what I mean. Hisst sentence was full of implication. Florence blushed immediately, wondering if he was referring to something that she thought of. She wondered if this man was the real Ernest Hawkins that she knew. She couldnt believe those words were spoken by him. Seeing she look frightened, Ernest knew his words worked. He withdrew himself, got up, and tightened her bathrobe. While tying the belt with his slender fingers, he reminded her for thest time, Florence, I respect you very much and Im willing to wait for you to ept me. However, it doesnt mean you can challenge my authority. In the future, behave yourself. His voice was gentle and maic, sounding so charming in such a night. Particrly when he said behave yourself, it seemed that he was doting her. Florences heart flustered. She felt embarrassed and at a loss. His voice was still reechoing in her ears. Only he can touch me... The bleeding part wouldnt be my lips, but... Her inner voice screamed. She felt so ashamed. Come here, the man said again. Florence was brought back to reality, walking towards him. In Ernests hands, there were anti-inmmatory ointment and cotton swabs that were found in the suit. He let her sit on the sofa, squeezed a bit of ointment on a swab, and reached out to apply it on her lips. Florence felt quite ufortable. Although he had always taken care of her, his social status was pretty high, so she could never get used to it. However... Is it quite serious? Florence suddenly asked. Ernest stared at her, nodding coldly. Florence immediately stood up and trotted towards the dresser. Looking at her broken and swollen lips in the mirror, she felt more embarrassed. With a blushed face, sheined, What should I do? How could I go to work tomorrow? It would be such a shame if her coworkers saw it. Ernest could tell that she minded it so much, a touch of unhappiness shing through his eyebrows. Why? Are you afraid that Mr. Myron would see it? Whenever he said Mr. Myron, his tone was quite weird. Florence turned around and red at him, Of course not. If you have a kissing mark on your lips, wouldnt you be ashamed? Ernest curled up his lips into a slight smile. He teased, Why dont you have a try? What should I have a try? Florence was confused. For a moment, she didnt get what he meant. Ernest exined patiently, Leaving a kissing mark on my lips, or my body. Florence was speechless. How could she have the guts to bite him? N?velDrama.Org content rights. Besides, that was way too ambiguous. She felt too ashamed to do so. Ernest chuckled. He said gently, Come here. Let me apply the ointment for you. Itll be gone after you wake up tomorrow morning. Florence checked her lips in the mirror again. It looked so serious. She wondered if it would be gone for real. However, she couldnt do anything about it. It was sote that the hospital was closed. Besides, she felt ashamed to go to see a doctor for such a wound. Going back to the man, she raised her hands. Mr. Hawkins, I can do it myself. Ernest didnt like her to distance herself from him. I did it, so certainly I should be responsible for it. As he said, he applied the ointment for her directly. Florence blushed again. The kissing mark was indeed from him, but she wondered if he needed to mention it again. She was reminded about the scenes that he pressed her against the wall and kissed her forcibly... Chapter 215: The Way the Man Did Things Chapter 215: The Way the Man Did Things Ernest was applying the ointment for Florence. Looking at the broken red lips, he felt sorrier and sorrier. He even regretted it, ming himself for being so rude just now. He moved extremely carefully, bit by bit, afraid that it would cause pain. The ointment made Florence feel cool. Still feeling pricking, Florence frowned. Does it hurt a lot? Ernest asked in concern. Florence looked up, only to find that worry was written all over his pretty eyes. Inside, her face was reflected as well, so clear and erged. It seemed that she was the only one in his eyes. With such an illusion, Florence withdrew her gaze quickly. She shook her head, Nothing. Ernest still couldnt rest assured. He pulled out the phone. Ill call my doctor toe over. No, thanks. Florence grabbed his hand to stop him immediately. She said in a panic, Its really nothing. Please dont make a fuss. Ernests big hand was grabbed by Florences. He frowned, Are you sure? Yes, I am. Florence nodded. Ernest gave up the idea to make a phone call. He just remained in the posture, his hands grabbed by her. Florence felt a bit weird, but she couldnt tell why. After several seconds, she suddenly realized that she was still holding his hand, wrapping itpletely. It looked so intimate. She was frightened and let go of him instantly. Im sorry. I was just anxious. Her flustered face looked more adorable in Ernests eyes. He curled up his lips into a smile. You don''t need to apologize. You can hold my hand as long as you like. His tone was full of affection and ambiguity. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florences face turned redder. She truly didnt mean to do it, but howe he spoke in such a way? Before she returned to her senses from the embarrassment, Florence saw Ernest walking towards the bathroom. She understood that he was going to take a shower. Immediately, she turned around. Ill go out first. Call me when you are done. Its midnight. Do you want to go out in a bathrobe, Ernest asked. Florence paused. It was indeed not good for her to go out in a bathrobe. However, there was nothing else in her wardrobe. Ernest walked into the bathroom and turned around. He didnt close the door. Instead, he was leaning against the door and gazing at Florences back. Its cold outside. I dont mind you staying here. Staying here? The ss wall was so transparent. Florence felt awkward. She didnt think it was a good idea at all. When she was about to insist on going out, she heard the mans voice again. Why? Do you think you would peep at me? Or, do you think you cant help peeping at me? Ernest said with a smile on his face. His tone sounded quite serious with a trace of scoff. Florence clenched her hands. No, I dont. In fact, if you peep at me, I dont mind. Ernest finished his words and walked into the bathroom, closing the door behind. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Florence stood at the spot with a blushed face in shyness. She didnt know whether she should stay or go out. If she went out, would it mean that she wanted to peep at him or couldnt help peeping at him? However, if she didnt go out, the walls of the bathroom were all sses. Even if she didnt watch him deliberately, she would see his naked body more or less. Hence, as a result, Florence kept her current posture with her back to the bathroom, standing at the spot for almost twenty minutes. It was such a long time and it waste at night. Besides, she had been busy for a whole day during the daytime. She suddenly felt so sleepy, almost falling asleep. When Ernest finished taking the shower, seeing she standing at the spot and looking so sleepy, he frowned. His inner voice called her a silly woman. He strode over and helped her up to stop her from falling. Florence was so sleepy that she almost fell asleep. Suddenly she was in a warm embrace. Still dizzy, she opened her eyes and saw Ernests handsome face. He had just taken a shower. With the heat from the bathroom, his skin was so fair that it was almost transparent, clean, and pure. His body was heated as well, making her feel warm and secured. In Florences mind, a voice kept reminding her to leave the mans embrace. The other voice kept telling her that his embrace was quite cozy, suitable for her to sleep. After all, her sleepiness won against her reason. Looking at him, she gradually closed her eyes and fell into sleep. Looking at her cute face, Ernest curled up his lips. He bent over and picked her up, carrying her to the big bed carefully. Then he put her on the bed, turned off the light,y next to her, and slept with her in his arms. He had been missing her so much in the past few days. It was so wonderful to look at her and held her in his arms while sleeping. He cherished such a chance so much. It was a great night. Both of them slept soundly. In the early morning of the next day, Florence opened her eyes and saw a mans strong chest in front of her. Her nose was filled with the mans fresh and clean scent, quite pleasant. She was in a panic. She wondered why she was in a mans arms. The first reaction that Florence took was to push him away. When she saw Ernests face, she was freaked out. Didnt shee on a business trip? Howe... Before she could figure it out, the scenes about things that happenedst night shed through her mind. Her dizzy eyes became sober. Then she blushes because of feeling so shy. Well, I was too tiredst night. Ernest watched her active andplicated expression. His thin lips parted. Yeah, you were indeed tired. You held me and didnt want to let go. You said its so cozy to sleep in my arms. Florence gaped. They were the words in her subconsciousness. She wondered if she truly spoke it out. She felt so embarrassed. Feeling ashamed, she didnt know how to exin. Ernest gazed at her, and nothing could be told in his deep eyes. He added, You dont need to feel shy. Were a couple-to-be. Its also my duty as your fiance to hold you for a whole night. A couple-to-be... Holding for a whole night... Each word from him made Florence feel extremely embarrassed. She was about to retort but she couldnt find a reason because it was the truth. Im going to use the bathroom. She escaped in a panic. Looking at her back, Ernest curled up his lips into a meaningful smile. He got up and pulled the door open. Outside the door of the suit, there were employees from the clothing store, skin product store, and essory store waiting. Their hands were full of things for Florence. He wanted her to sleep longer, so he didnt wake her up. After Florence came out of the bathroom, she was worried about what to wear today. Then she saw dresses, handbags, and jewelry all over the sofa. Even the tea-table was fully upied by them. It was full of the domineering manner, so she knew it was the way how Ernest always did things. However, those things were way too many. Mr. Hawkins, I cant use all of them. Ernest didnt think they were too many for her. He said affirmatively, No worries. Just take them all, so you dont need to ept things from another man. As he finished his words, he walked into the bathroom at a steady pace, looked elegant and noble. Florence felt helpless, wondering why he still mentioned things that happenedst night. However, as soon as she thought aboutst night, she truly wouldnt have the guts to challenge his authority. Hence, when Ernest asked her to apany him in the room if she was free, she dared not to say no. From breakfast to lunch, and then to the afternoon, no matter how boring she was, she behaved herself very much. However, as time passed, Florence became anxious. She would still have a field trip with Reynold today. She had to work. However, Ernest seemed to dislike Reynold a lot. She wondered how she should tell Ernest. Chapter 216: Like a Typical CEO Chapter 216: Like a Typical CEO Florence had hesitated for a long while, but she failed to make an excuse. Fortunately, an iing call rescued her. After Ernest answered the call, he looked a bit solemn. He turned around to look at Florence and said, Im going to have a video conference. Itll take around half an hour. Okay. Florence nodded, seeing that he looked a bit anxious. Then she watched him walk into the study of the suite. He was indeed quite busy. After walking in, he had been sitting in front of hisptop, concentrating on his work. It was indeed an opportunity for her now. While Ernest didnt pay attention to her, Florence sneaked out of the suite in secret. When she left the room, she looked back while feeling worried. Until she walked into the elevator, she didnt see her suite door open. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. She took the elevator to go downstairs. Ernests visit was so sudden that she was off guard. Florence felt flustered as long as she was staying in the hotel. Checking the time, she found it was almost the appointed time for her to go to explore the fashion of Riverside City with Reynold. She could take the chance to hide from Ernest. She wondered if nobody would notice them as long as she didnt appear in the hotel with Ernest at the same time. At the thought of it, Florence went to the gate of the hotel to wait for Reynold. However, just after she had been standing there shortly, a tall and strong figure approached her unexpectedly. She smelt the familiar scent from the person. She turned around and found it was Ernest. Florence was so scared that she took several steps back, gaping at Ernest. Why, why are you here? Instead of answering her question, Ernest looked around. Then he asked in a deep voice, What are you doing here? Waiting for someone, of course, Florence answered. Then she took a few more steps back and distanced herself from Ernest. However, Ernest strode forward and approached her. He asked again, Whom are you waiting for? Florence answered honestly, Reynold. Ernests face fell immediately. You sneaked out just for meeting Reynold Myron? There was a threat with jealousy in his sinking tone. Florence shook her head to deny, Im going out to work with him. Ernest pressed his thin lips, gazing at Florence in disbelief. Florence could only exin again, Im going on a field trip with him to browse the fashion of Riverside City. Reynold knows the most. Hence he will show me around. Florence looked sincere, and Ernest could tell that she wasnt lying. It was not until then did Ernest look better. He reached out and grabbed Florences hand. I just arrived here, so I should invite my employees for dinner. I gave all of you a day off today. After finishing his words, Ernest pulled Florence to walk into the hotel without giving her a chance to resist. Florence was totally confused. A day off? How suddenly! Looking at Ernest, she tried to exin again, Mr. Hawkins, Reynold, and I are truly going on the field trip for study. You dont have to do this. I truly want to invite my employees for dinner. What do you think? Ernest asked. He glinted at her with sharpness and danger. Florence was rendered speechless, feeling quite ufortable. She couldnt retort that he had done it for her, could she? It would sound so narcissistic. Since she couldnt win against Ernest, Florence had to give up. Mr. Hawkins, please let go of me. Since weve canceled the trip, I need to call Reynold and inform him. Timothy will do it. Ernest directly made Florence give up the idea. For Reynold, Ernest had never liked him, and nor did he allow Reynold to get close to Florence. If it werent that Reynold indeed had a talent in design, which would be quite helpful for Florences design, he would have fired Reynold as soon as he arrived. Florence failed to go out and was taken back to the room by Ernest again. It wasnt until Timothy sent the notice to the employees did they know that Ernest had arrived here. They were all excited about going to dinner tonight. Since everyone would go to the dinner venue at almost the same time. If Florence would go there with Ernest together, her coworkers would probably see them. She was in a panic. She couldnt let others see that Ernest and she were staying in the same suite and going anywhere together. Feeling bothered, Florence tried to figure out what she should do. Then she saw Ernest walk out of the cloakroom. He was in a ck suit, which made him look taller, stronger, and elegant. Ernest was quite charming. He was already extremely handsome without dressing up. Whenever he dressed up formally, he would be so attractive to others. Florence looked at him in a daze. After she returned to her senses, she rolled her eyes cunningly. She took the initiative to Ernest, reaching out to pat his suit jacket and straighten his necktie. Ernest was a bit taken aback, looking at her in surprise. It was rare for Florence to take the initiative to get close to him, let alone straightening his clothes, which had never happened before. He looked at her in confusion. Whats wrong? She was so abnormal, and he smelt something fishy. Florence felt a sense of guilt. However, thinking of her n, she looked at Ernest solemnly. Well, although this suit jacket is nice, its way too normal. I dont think it fits in the asion tonight. I just saw you have another one with the ck stripes. It fits. Do you want to try it on? It was the first time that Florence cared about what jacket he was wearing. Ernest stared at her. Although he knew that she might have some n, he was unwilling to reject her suggestion. He wished only if she could care more about the trifles such as what he wore in the future. Hence, Ernest nodded cooperative. Sure, Ill change it. Florence was delighted. She immediately took the initiative to take out the jacket with the ck stripes. Then she put it neatly in the cloakroom. Mr. Hawkins, please take your time. Ill be waiting for you outside. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After finishing her words with a smile, Florence closed the door of the cloakroom immediately. Ernest looked at the closed door, and his expression changed slightly. He curled up his lips into a helpless smile. As soon as the door of the cloakroom was closed, Florence didnt wait for Ernest. Instead, she trotted outside secretly. She opened the door of the suite, escaped, and closed it in one go. In this case, she didnt need to attend the dinner with Ernest together. It wouldnt be so embarrassing even if someone saw them. The dinner was nned on the top floor of the hotel, in a luxurious big box. Threerge round tables were ced in there. Since Ernest was the host for this dinner, everyone attended it very early. When Florence got there, almost everyone had arrived. Florence knew that it was pretty quick for Ernest to change his jacket. Probably he would follow her in shortly. To avoid being suspected, Florence walked quite fast, almost trotting into the box. She was trotting too fast and didnt pay much attention to her surroundings. When she was walking into the door, she bumped into a man unexpectedly. The man immediately helped her up in his arms. Then Florence heard his pleasant voice above her head. Florence, are you all right? As soon as she looked up, she saw Reynolds handsome face. She felt a bit embarrassed, leaving Reynolds arms immediately. Sorry for bumping into you. Its alright. Dont panic. Mr. Hawkins hasnt arrived yet, Reynoldforted her. Of course, Florence did know that Ernest hadnt arrived yet. He was dumped by her behind. She wondered if he would be angry aftering out from the cloakroom and found her nowhere. Chapter 217: Announcing the Ownership Chapter 217: Announcing the Ownership Seeing that Florence was still panting, Reynold said, Come over and take a seat. Have a rest. Okay. Florence followed him in, only to find that a few seats were left at the hosts table and the other two were fully upied. Obviously, one of the seats belonged to Ernest. Florence wanted to keep a low key and she didnt want to sit next to Ernest. Hence, naturally, she sat down next to Reynold. Reynold poured a ss of water for Florence gentlemanly, Drink some water. Thank you. Florence took over the ss and smiled at Reynold politely. She suddenly recalled something, so she said in embarrassment, I received the short notice that we have a day off, so I didnt go downstairs to wait for you. Did you receive it as well? Did youe to the hotel? Looking at Florences uneasy eyes, Reynold smiled dotingly. I also received it, so I didnte. He didnt tell her that actually he dide here and waited for her for a long time. He also called her on the phone but couldnt reach her. When he was about to go upstairs and find her, he received the notice that everyone got a day off. Thats good then. Florence breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that she rxed, Reynold was in a good mood for some reason. He smiled, too. There was harmony between the two. As soon as Ernest walked into the box, he witnessed the scene. His handsome face suddenly fell, his eyes cold. Florence coaxed him to change his jacket and then escaped. He wondered if she had done that for meeting Reynold. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Seeing the smile on Florences face, Ernest felt that it was a pain to his eyes. She had neverughed so happily and freely in his presence. Meanwhile, others noticed that Ernest had entered the box. Everyone stood up respectfully. Good evening, Mr. Hawkins. The smile on Florences face was stiffened immediately. She hurriedly turned to look over at Ernest. Sure enough, her eyes met his threatening gaze. Her heart skipped a beat. She was a bit panicked, realizing that he was indeed angry. She looked away and stood up with others. Lowering her head slightly, she wished that he wouldnt pay too much attention to her. While in Ernests eyes, she looked quite guilty in this way. His mood became worse. Looking annoyed, he ignored others who were greeting him. He walked towards Florence step by step. His dangerous temperament was like a huge web, covering Florencepletely. Florence was so flustered as if her heart would jump into her throat. She could tell that Ernest had been short-tempered nowadays. He had be quite petty and extremely easy to blow up. Just like how he was at this moment. Reynold sensed that Ernest treated Florence quite differently than others. Creasing his brows slightly, he took one step forward and protected Florence behind him. With a polite smile, he reached out his hand to Ernest. Good evening, Mr. Hawkins. Im Reynold Myron. Nice to meet you. Ernest, however, directly ignored Reynold. He bypassed Reynold and stood in front of Florence. With one-step distance from her, his tall and figure was standing next to her, looking quite intimate. Lowering his head slightly, he asked, I just changed my jacket. Why didnt you wait for me? As soon as he finished speaking, silence nketed the whole box. Even Reynolds hand, which was about to put down, was stiffened in the mid-air. Incredibly, he looked at Ernest and Florence, wondering what Ernest meant just now. Did Florence stay in the same room with Ernest? Florence immediately felt her cheek burned. She tried hard to sneak out alone just for covering that they were staying in the same suite. How could he speak it out so directly? Raising her head, she could see others gaping at them. Florence wished to find a hole on the floor and squeeze herself in. However, Ernest didnt let go of her. Reaching out, he naturally held Florence in his arms. He bent down his head and approached her, looking extremely intimate with her. Huh? Feeling the exhaled heat from the mans mouth, Florence felt more embarrassed. Her face was as red as an apple. She wondered since when Ernest had been so unrestrained to her even in public. And unluckily, she didnt have the guts to resist him and needed to save his dignity. Florence felt bitter. With a wry smile, she had to answer, I was afraid that I might bete, so I left first. You are the CEO, its alright if yourete. If you arete, nobody dares to me you either, Ernest said in a low voice, his tone sounding extremely doting. Ernests attitude had already disclosed his rtionship with Florence with his attitude, without hiding anything. The team in Riverside City didnt know the rumors in City N, and nor did they know the rtionship between Ernest and Florence. At this moment, they just gaped at them after seeing what happened. They wondered why this superior Mr. Hawkins seemed to be so intimate with Florence. Were they lovers? They couldnt help but cast aplicated nce at Reynold, who was standing next to them. Reynold also gaped at Ernest and Florence. Seeing that Florence was held in his arms, Reynold felt quite ufortable. Frowning, he asked, Are you... lovers? No, we are not, Ernest denied directly, much to Reynolds surprise. Reynold frowned more deeply. At that moment, he almost guessed several possibilities. The one that he believed the most was that Ernest was fooling around with Florence, and he wouldnt take any responsibility. Although Reynold always treated other women in this way, he still felt quite ufortable as soon as he knew the woman that he had a crush on was treated this way. He looked annoyed. His fingers trembled as if he wanted to pull Florence over. However, Ernestpletely ignored him. He picked up Florences goblet on the table and raised it to everyone. Thank you for taking care of Florence in the past few days. The team from City N, who knew what was going on, suddenly felt so ttered. Leading by Erica, they immediately raised their goblets and answered, This is what we should do. Reynolds action that was about to pull Florence stiffed again. He looked at Ernest in confusion. Ernest was thanking everyone in presence openly, which meant Florence wasnt just a ything for him. Also, it seemed that the team from City N all knew about it. He was confused, wondering what on earth the rtionship was between Ernest and Florence. Feeling so puzzled, he still needed to main his dignity. Reynold also raised his goblet and drank with others. Right then, Ernest suddenly turned around and raised his goblet to Reynold. Ernest looked at Reynold, pressing his lips. The goblet in his hand was slightly leaning over, which was a posture to propose a toast. He said calmly, Mr. Mryon, I heard that youve been taking Florence to study on a field in recent two days. As her fiance, I want to thank you for taking particrly good care of her. He emphasized particrly good, sounding quite threatening. Reynold was suddenly startled, looking at the two in disbelief. Her fiance? It turned out that Florence was Ernest''s legendary fiancee, the woman who was going to marry into the rich and powerful Hawkins family, wasnt she? He had never expected that the adorable Florence, who looked quitemon, would have such an identity. No wonder in that evening, even they had gone that far, she still refused him without any hesitation. It turned out that she had such a good fiance. Of course, she wouldnt fool around with other men before getting married. Seeing that Reynold looked as if he had got a heavy blow, Ernest looked more dangerous. Chapter 218: Mr. Hawkins’ Romantic Words Chapter 218: Mr. Hawkins Romantic Words He asked in a cold tone, Why? Mr. Myron, dont you agree to my toast? Nobody had the guts to refuse Ernests toast. Moreover, it was on such an asion. If Reynold refused it, it would be confirmed that he had bad intentions for Florence. In that case, things would get worse. Reynold returned to his senses, his eyes meeting Ernests sharp and threatening gaze, which contained a man''s possessiveness towards his possessions and hostility towards his rival in love. He realized that as a sensitive man, Ernest had already treated him as a rival in love. However, Reynold hadnt done any practical tactics to Florence so far. He felt a bit wronged as well as reluctant. After all, he had been maintaining hiswork for many years. Immediately, he adjusted his mood, a trace of a smile appeared on his handsome face. Im just too shocked. I didnt know that Florence would be your fiancee, Mr. Hawkins, Reynold exined, looking over at Florence with a silentint. Under his gaze, Florence felt quite uneasy and a sense of guilt. Although nothing was going on between Reynold and her, at the very beginning, she still made Reynold misunderstand. They almost had a one-night-stand. At the thought of it, Florence felt a bit embarrassed at this moment. Putting on a wry smile, she exined with a blushed face, I just came for a business trip, so I dont want to be treated specially because Im Mr. Hawkinss fiancee. Hence, I didnt tell anyone. I hope you... you guys could understand. Reynold stared at Florence with his sharp eyes. Noticing that she was awkward and uneasy and looking away from time to time, he found something unusual. It seemed that she felt quite uneasy when standing next to Mr. Hawkins. Also, she wasnt so happy about being Mr. Hawkins fiancee. Reynold was quite experienced in love, so he knew quite well about the thing between men and women. Looking at Florence now, he could tell that her rtionship with Ernest wasnt so kind as it seemed. Something was wrong between them. The team members in Riverside City were all smart. Shortly they returned to their senses and started proposing a toast to Florence with smiles. We certainly dont mind. Its your right to inform us or keep it secret, Ms. Fraser. But now weve known it. Congrattions, Ms. Fraser, for having such an excellent fiance. The way they addressed Florence had been changed to Ms. Fraser already. Florence had known that her status would raise as soon as her identity was disclosed, and others would treat her especially because of Ernest. Helplessly, she could only ept it. She raised the goblet in her hand with a smile. After the toast, they should be seated. Erica was an employee of Hawkins Group, so she was quite enthusiastic to the CEO of herpany. Immediately, she invited Ernest respectfully, Mr. Hawkins, please seat over there. In the direction where she was pointing, there was the hosts seat a few seats away from his current position, which represented his status. However, after casting a nce at the unwilling woman, Ernest pulled her aside and sat down on Florences seat. Then he made Florence sit next to him. He answered casually, I can sit here. Its alright. Florence looked at him in a daze. It was her seat. Ernest snatched her seat openly. She wondered if he had realized it was inappropriate. Reynold was sitting next to Florence originally. Since Ernest took her seat, Reynold was sitting next to Ernest, who had separated Reynold and Florence. Looking at the tall, strong, and solemn man next to him, Reynolds mouth corners couldnt help but twitch. As a man, he clearly knew that Ernest was deliberately disying his strength. Ernest looked quite calm. Casting a nce of others, he said as a king, Please be seated. People who were standing sat down. Since everyone had interests in the gossips, their gazes swept among Ernest, Florence, and Reynold from time to time. The more they looked at the three, the more they felt that the atmosphere among them was unusual. Besides, Ernest was sitting between Reynold and Florence, which implicated more things. Since Ernest was so superior, nobody dared to provoke him. Everyone behaved when having dinner, and they even lowered their voices when chatting, afraid of disturbing Ernest. Florence had been used to eating with Ernest, so she was quite rxed. She also learned that Ernest was a neat freak. When having Chinese dishes, everyone would pick food from the dishes. However, Ernest only ate a few dishes that nobody touched. Once any of them was touched by others, he would stop eating it. Others sitting at the same table seemed to know it as well, so nobody dared to spin the rotary dining table again. They all started to eat dishes in front of them in silence. However, Reynold behaved as if he didnt understand anything. Casually and naturally, he picked up food from the dishes in front of Ernest. He picked up food from each ce. Then Florence saw that Ernest put down his chopsticks elegantly and stopped eating. Florence nced at Ernest in worry. He didnt eat much food just now. She could tell that he didnt have enough. But he was indeed a neat freak... It seemed that he wouldnt share dishes with others except for her. She couldnt understand why he had to organize such a dinner tonight and ordered the Chinese dishes. It would be better for him to order western food, wouldnt it? Although she was bitching about him inwardly, Florence still picked up an orange from the table, peeled it, and handed it to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, have some fruits please. She meant to stop him from being starved. Looking at her hand reaching in front of him, Ernest pressed his lips, curling up them into a surprised smile. He approached her and whispered, You care about me, dont you? Florence blushed. She just felt sorry for him and that was it. His words sounded too ambiguous. In embarrassment, she pressed the orange into his hand, lowered her head, and continued to eat. Ernest looked at Florence, his eyes full of affection. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Reynold secretly studied the interaction between them. The more he watched them, the more upset he became. Finally, he even lost appetite for the dishes on the table. -- Knowing that Ernest hadnt eaten much food, after going back to the suite, Florence called the hotel staff to deliver some dishes to their room. Four dishes including a soup were delivered, which were all Ernests favorite. She helped the hotel staff serve the dishes on the table in person. Mister and Miss, enjoy your dinner. After serving the dishes, the hotel staff left their room politely. Florence stood next to the dining table, looking over at Ernest who was sitting on the sofa. Mr. Hawkins, pleasee and have some food. Ernest looked at Florence deeply, seemingly with mes in his eyes, the heat of which made Florence flustered. He stood up and walked to her step by step. Florence, do you know what you are like now? He approached her. While he was speaking, every single word with heat was sprayed onto her face. The distance between them was so ambiguous, and the breath was so hot that Florence was flustered. Florences body was stiffened. Leaning against the table behind her, she had to bend back to avoid him, feeling nervous. Her heart hammered. What am I like? My virtuous wife. His deep voice was tender and loving. Florence felt as if she got an electric shot, her whole body melting. This man was way too good at flirting. She almost couldnt hold on to herself. Chapter 219: Don’t You Want to Leave? Chapter 219: Dont You Want to Leave? Flustered, she pushed Ernest away. With a blushed face, she walked aside in a hurry, keeping a safer distance from him. You... Please have dinner. The dishes are getting cold. Lets eat together, shall we? No, thank you. Im not hungry yet. Florence looked away and refused, her heart still hammering. Ernest didnt insist. He sat down at the table gracefully. He didnt have the habit to have the midnight snack, but since they were prepared by Florence for him, he would certainly eat them. While eating, he said, Come back to City N with me tomorrow, OK? Florence refused without any hesitation, No, I wont go back. Ernest frowned slightly. What are you doing here? You were not in the original n of the design team. You dont have any tasks toplete, either. I have a study task toplete. Although Ive been here only for three days, Ive learned a lot of new things. Also, I got familiar with the local fashion in Riverside City, which couldnt be learned in City N. So I do want to stay and continue learning it. Mr. Hawkins, you can go back first. Florence was quite determined. Ernests hand that was holding the chopsticks paused, and he looked kind of unhappy. He wasnt unhappy that Florence insisted on staying. Instead, he was unhappy that she asked him to leave alone first. He had chased after her all the way from City N to Riverside City. Howe she didnt feel happy about it? How could she want him to leave so eagerly? Pak. Ernest put down the chopsticks. He stood up, turned around, and strode to Florence. He looked annoyed and a huge shadow attacked her along with his tall and strong body, making her so frightened. Florences heart shrank immediately. She hopped up from the sofa in an instant, taking steps back on alert. Mr. Hawkins, we can talk peacefully. Ernest pressed his lips without speaking, striding towards her step by step. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The atmosphere in the room became lower. Flustered, Florence kept taking steps back. Gradually, she felt her back was against the wall. There was no way for her to back. At the same time, the mans tall and strong body stood in front of her. He approached her, stressing each syble, Dont you want to leave? Florences heart was hammering so fast that it almost jumped out from her throat. She almost gave up and wanted to tell him that she was willing to leave. However, if she went back so soon, she would probably be urged to decide their wedding day again. That was something that made her more panicked. She clenched her fingers tightly, trying hard to encourage herself. Nodding, she answered, I want to stay. Ernest looked more annoyed seemingly. The air around her seemed to bepressed. Florence felt so stressed that she could hardly breathe. Then he reached out to her. Florences body instantly became stiffened. She wondered if he would hit her or force her to have sex with him. She was too fragile and weakpared to him. She couldnt win against him at all. Would it be useful if she cried for help? Florence was wondering wildly. Then she saw Ernests arm bypassed her and opened the door of the cloakroom behind her. Then Ernest walked inside gracefully. Since the man left, the shadow in front of her vanished. The bright light shone back on Florence. As if she was rescued, Florence breathed a sigh of relief. Then she blushed again. Ernest didnt want to do anything to her just now, and he just wanted to enter the cloakroom. It turned out she was scaring herself to death. She felt embarrassed. Florence felt so awkward and she wanted to escape from this room. Hence, she walked over to the bathroom, nning to take a shower. Right then, she heard the mans deep and pleasant voice from the cloakroom. Ill stay here to work in the following days. What? Florence stiffed in shock, gaping at the man who was changing clothes in the cloakroom. He just took off his suit jacket. The half unbuttoned shirt was loosened, exposing the heaving chest inside and the faintly seen tit... She suddenly wanted to look into his shirt, feeling her body burning. Florence was in a daze for a moment. With a blushed face, she returned to her senses and realized that her attention was distracted. The key point wasnt his figure. Gritting her teeth, she asked, Dont you leave? No, Ernest answered in a low voice. Then he directly took off his shirt. A huge area of flesh appeared in Florences sight. She just felt her nose was burning, turning around and looking away in panic immediately. Ernest had be more and more unrestrained and shameless. She wondered why he couldnt take off his shirt after closing the door of the cloakroom because she was still there. Since Ernest treated his employees for dinner, everyone had a day off. The field trip of Florence and Reynold was also postponed to the next day. She made an appointment with Reynold on WeChat and then waited for him at the entrance of the hotel. Shortly, Reynolds car wasing over. He pressed down the car window and his handsome face showed. Hi, Florence. Please get in the car. Sure. Florence was about to walk to Reynolds car. Right then, a Lamborghini of limited edition directly stopped in front of Florence quickly. Ernest was sitting in the drivers seat. Looking at Florence, he said determinedly, Get in the car. Florence was taken aback. She wondered what Ernest was doing here at this time. She didnt move, asking, Mr. Hawkins, Im going to work with Mr. Myron. That meant she couldnt get into Ernests car. Get in the car, Ernest uttered the words firmly, Ill drive you there. Florence was more shocked. Ernest should stay in the hotel room, but he deliberately came downstairs and drove his car just for giving her a ride. Wouldnt it be more convenient and faster for her to take Reynolds car? Please dont bother. Florence, I dont want to repeat it for the third time. She could hear that there was a hint of threat in Ernests tone. If she refused him again and didnt move, he would stop her from going to work. Florence was speechless. After all, he was still her boss, so she had to obey. She said to Reynold in embarrassment, Im sorry, Mr. Myron. Im going to take Mr. Hawkins car. Lets meet at the destination, OK? Reynold looked at Florence deeply, seemingly quite unhappy. He had never expected that the superior and super busy Mr. Hawkins would be so idle to be the driver for Florence. It seemed that Ernest was avoiding him like fighting against a thief, wasnt he? Ernest didnt even want to give a single chance to him and Florence. However, no matter what, during the study, Ernest wouldnt follow them all the time, would he? Reynold believed that he still had a chance to get along with Florence alone. At the thought of it, Reynold felt much better. With a smile, he answered, Sure. Seeing that Reynold was so gentle, Florence felt more embarrassed again. She couldnt help bitching that Ernest was so petty. Then, Florence opened the door of the car and sat on the passenger seat. Looking at the man next to her, she was a bit depressed. Mr. Hawkins, are you also going to work in the New District? She thought that was why he could give her a ride, which seemed quite reasonable. Much to her surprise, Ernest shook his head. He indifferently said some words that made her extremely shocked that her jaw even dropped, Im driving you there deliberately. Florence was startled while sitting there as if she had be a fossil. Deliberately? She couldnt believe howe Ernest could be so idle. All the way, Florence was quite confused. She took a nce at Ernest in secret from time to time, wondering what on earth was wrong with him today. He seemed quite abnormal. Suddenly, Ernest pulled over the car to the emergencyne and stopped. Florence was confused. Whats wrong? Ernest unfastened his seat belt, bent over, and approached Florence. His tall and strong body with a refreshing scent immediately embraced her in his arms. Chapter 220: Your Little Girlfriend Chapter 220: Your Little Girlfriend Instantly, Florences body was stiffened. You... What are you doing? I want to ask you why you are peeping at me all the way. What do you want? Ernest approached Florence bit by bit. His tone was too deep that it sounded so dangerous. Supporting his arms on both sides of Florences seat, he almost wrapped Florence with his embrace, extremely ambiguous. Florences breath even became heated, intertwined with his breath. With a blushed face, she retorted, No, Im not. You dont admit it. Then it means you feel guilty, Ernest concluded. His fair and slender fingers pinched Florences chin, rubbing it slightly. His movements were tender and ambiguous. The temperature in thepartment increased gradually. Florence, you are hitting on me. He stressed each syble affirmatively. Florences whole body was stiffened, her heart hammering. What did she do to hit on him? She just took a few more nces at him, less than ten times. Feeling depressed, she wanted to retort. However, as soon as her lips parted, the mans thin lips pressed on her. Hmm! Florence gaped. It seemed that Ernest had been suppressing his desire for a long time. His kiss was so violent, intertwining, and overbearing as if he would swallow her down. Florence felt so flustered. She wanted to push him away but she found that he had trapped her between his arms. She couldnt struggle at all. His kiss became more and more affectionate, and her mind became nk gradually. However, at the thought that they were still at the roadside and the car window was still opened. They would be seen by the passers-by... Florence felt ashamed and panicked. So many different emotions gathered together, she felt extremely stimted. After a long while, Ernest released her reluctantly. Ernest looked at her ruby cheeks, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Florence was in a panic. She turned around and looked away in a hurry, having no guts to look at him anymore. She wondered if this man was truly nuts. Without any restrain, he could kiss her forcibly on the roadside. She wanted to scold him but couldnt find the right words. She just felt helpless and speechless. Ernest looked at Florences angry and shy face, a trace of amusement shing through his eyes, full of affection. Just simply looking at her, he would like her more and more and never get tired. If it werent that they were still at the roadside and in his car, he truly wouldnt hold on any longer and have sex with her immediately. Due to the dy o the way, Reynold arrived at the destination and waited for them for a long while. Then Ernests car arrived slowly. When they arrived, Florence consciously opened the door and got off. She bent over and was about to say farewell to Ernest, but unexpectedly, he also opened the door and got off. He strode over to Florence and held her in his arms naturally. He said in a deep voice, Lets go. Florence gaped at him in confusion. Mr. Hawkins, are you going with us? It couldnt be! She came here for work, for business. Besides didnt he have a lot of work to do as well? Florences heart was full of confusion, waiting for Ernest to say no. However, she saw him nodded casually. Yeah. The simple word had already dered his attitude. Florence was in a daze, couldnt believe what she had heard. She wondered if Ernest was way too idle today. Reynold walked to them and heard their conversation. He was also quite surprised. Ernest was so busy, but he would join their trip today. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He wouldnt deal with anything and just follow them. Reynolds mouth corners twitched. In difficulty, he squeezed a few words, Mr. Hawkins, the designs we are going to see might be too boring to you. Maybe its better that you should go back to your work. Ill apany Florence. Ernest rejected Reynolds suggestion decisively. He even didnt look at Reynold. Instead, he just held Florence in his arms as if she was the only one in his eyes. That was pure PDA. However, Florence didnt feel any affection. She only felt the migraine around her temples. Ernest would go on the field trip with them, wouldnt he? However, she didnt want him to apany her at all. Florence believed that it would be a waste of time for Ernest, and she would feel uneasy as well. She decided to convince him. But, Mr. Hawkins... You dont want me to join you. Is it because you want to be with Reynold Myron alone? Ernest interrupted Florences words in a low voice, sounding a bit threatening. Florence had to swallow her unfinished words. She was so startled and she lost her tongue. If she kept speaking, wouldnt it mean that she wanted to be with Reynold alone? If Ernest got angry, she didnt think she could bear the consequences. She couldnt afford to provoke him. Florence had to give up again. All right. Lets go together. Receiving the satisfying answer, Ernest looked not so annoyed. Possessively, he walked forward with Florence in his arms. Reynold looked at the intimate couple, feeling irritated. He felt quite ufortable. For some reason, as long as he saw Florence be with Ernest, he would felt annoyed. He wanted to separate them very much. However, he didnt have any suitable reason to do so. Suppressing the difort in his heart, he decided to continue with his work. Hence, Reynold took Florence to the clothing store he nned to go to today. The store wasnt in a lively street, but it was a huge store with a lot of goods inside. Reynold had brought Florence here two days ago, which was thest store they visited. However, it was toote then, they hadnt finished looking at all goods beforeing out. Hence, he brought her here again. Reynold walked in first. Going through the customer reception area, they directly walked to the back where the studio was. The studio in the back was bigger, with a lot of designed clothes and an onsite workshop. A mid-aged man walked to Reynold with a smile. He walked quite fast, so he only saw Reynold alone. He joked, Mr. Myron, why didnt you bring your little girlfriend here? Reynold was stiffened. At the same time, Ernest came in with Florence in his arms. It wasnt until then did the mid-aged man see Florence, but he also saw Ernest who was holding her. They looked quite clinging to each other, full of affection. They seemed to be the real lovers. The mid-aged man was taken aback in surprise. The day before yesterday, when Reynold brought Florence over, he could sense that the atmosphere between the two was quite sweet. Hence, he mistook Florence as Reynolds girlfriend. Much to his surprise, he made a mistake. When Ernest walked in, he saw the mid-aged man look quite shocked. As a smart and sensitive man, he immediately understood whom the little girl was referring to. His face was darkened, a sharp light shing through his eyes. He looked over at Reynold and said jokingly and ironically, It turns out that you have a little girlfriend. His words sounded so sarcastic and extremely threatening. Florence clenched her hands, feeling like a cat on the hot bricks. Obviously, the store owner had misunderstood. It was totally fine, but it was found by Ernest. Florence couldnt imagine what would happen if Ernest misunderstood. She felt a sense of guilt. Looking over at Reynold uneasily, she hinted at him for help. Reynolds eyes were darkened, frowning deeply. Certainly, he understood what Florence meant, but the reluctance in his heart go serious. After all, the more he watched Florence be with Ernest, the more he felt a pain in his eyes. Chapter 221: Deliberately Targeting Chapter 221: Deliberately Targeting Youve mistaken, Mister. Im single and avable for the time being. I dont have a girlfriend yet. As he spoke, Reynold couldnt help but nce at Florence. He emphasized for the time being inwardly. Florence also echoed immediately, It was indeed a misunderstanding. It doesnt mind. Its gettingte. Shall we go in and take a look? Dont run so fast. You look like you feel guilty. Ernest reached out and grabbed Florence. Wrapping his arms around her waist, he pulled her closer to him forcibly. They were face-to-face, almost clinging to each other. If he slightly lowered his head, he would be able to kiss her. Their postures were quite ambiguous. Florence blushed in embarrassment. There were still others watching. She couldnt understand why Ernest could behave in such an embarrassing way. She was so eager to break free from his grip. Mr. Hawkins, please let go of me. We can talk in peace. Talking in peace? Will you behave yourself? Ernest spoke, stressing each syble. When he was speaking, almost all the hot breath he inhaled went on Florences face, ambiguous and seductive. The strength that his arms wrapping her waist kept increasing. His embrace was so tight that Florence could only cling to him, almost melting in his body. They almost became one. Florence blushed while her heart hammered. With a nk mind, she nodded in a panic. Ill behave myself. Im always obedient. Obedient? Ernest reechoed her answer inwardly. If she was truly obedient, how could shee to City N without informing him? In two or three days, she could pester a man who she just got to know. If she were obedient, there wouldnt be any disobedient woman in this world. Ernest gazed at Florence, but he didnt call her bluff. He lowered his head, and his sexy thin lips kissed her on her forehead gently. He said in a deep and charming voice, I like your obedience. As if she was struck by the electricity, Florence felt her whole body weak and numb. Her face was so red that it looked as if it would bleed. She wondered how this man could be so seductive, just like an evildoer. Besides, the other two men were watching them. The mid-aged shop owner gaped at them, standing aside. Suddenly he felt so fed up while watching the two do PDA. Reynold felt more upset. Clenching his fists, he tried hard to suppress his desire to vent his anger. He reminded himself to remain gentle and calm. Then, with a cold look, he turned around and walked into the studio. He didnt wait for anyone. The mid-aged shop owner looked at Reynolds receding figure, and he could feel that Reynold was furious, lonely, and defeated. He guessed that it might be because Reynold was feeling sad as a single man. The mid-aged shop owner pitied Reynold. Then he cleared his throat and said to Ernest and Florence politely, This way, please. Florence followed Ernest in with a blushed face. She kept her head low, feeling too embarrassed to look at others. Ernest held her in his arms, looking quite delighted. Reynold was standing in front of a design when they walked in. As soon as he saw theming in, he looked more annoyed. Staring at Ernest, he said, Mr. Hawkins, those were all design works. Ill also teach Florence some professional things. You cant understand those designs or my lecture. I guess you would feel quite bored. Ive asked someone to prepare the coffee for you in the lounge. Would you like to sit there and wait for us, please? As he said, Reynold pointed at the lounge not far from where they were standing. The decoration in the lounge was quite unsophisticated with a good environment. A young waitress was putting down a cup of coffee and some deserts on the tea-table. Everything was ready. For an ordinary person, he wouldnt reject others kindness in such a circumstance. However, Ernest didnt care at all. He looked at Florence coldly. Then he said something in a calm voice, which almost pissed Florence off, I drink the coffee only made by Florence. What he implied that he disliked that coffee deliberately made by him. While he was speaking, the implication in his words also told Reynold that Ernest disliked him. Reynold suddenly felt a pang in his chest. He wondered if Ernest said it on purpose. Was he showing off that Florence would make him coffee? What was so great about it? Reynold believed that the rtionship between Florence and him was getting better. Probably Florence would also make coffee for him in the future. Reynold couldnt do anything. Although he didnt like Ernest, he had to allow Ernest to follow them. Reynold was quite serious about his work. He started to introduce the designs to Florence and gave her a lecturer. Naturally, Florence was standing by Reynolds side. When they were looking at something together, they both would approach it, so they would get closer to each other. Ernest was standing next to them. Looking at the two who were so close to each other, he looked more and more annoyed. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Im also interested in this part. Mr. Myron, could you tell me more about it as well? said Ernest. Then he walked over and stood between Reynold and Florence. Florence had to take a few steps back to leave Ernest some space. She looked at Ernest in confusion, wondering since when he had be so interested in design. Reynold could see that the distance between Florence and him that had been shortened by Florence by ident became longer because of Ernest. He was quite certain that Ernest had done it intentionally. With a long face, Reynold continued to introduce the design. However, he didnt look so friendly or enthusiastic as he was just now. Originally, he was teaching Florence mainly. With Ernest, who looked quite interested and focused, Florence looked as if she was just watching them. Finally, the schedule of the morning waspleted. Although Florence had learned a lot, she always felt that the atmosphere among them was quite weird. She felt not so rxed for the whole morning. Now it was noon, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Reynold was a local, so he took the initiative to take them to a high-end restaurant. It seemed that he was a patron there. When he walked in, the waiters and waitresses greeted him with smiles. Hi, Mr. Myron, here you came. Do you still want to sit in your regr seat? Sure, Reynold answered. Since he didnt want to see Ernest holding Florence in his arms, he walked in first. He felt that he shouldnt havee out for the field trip today. For the whole morning, he had to watch them demonstrate their affections. The key point was that he felt extremely unhappy when watching it. He felt as if a kitten was scratching his heart. For countless times, he wanted to separate Florence from Ernest. As Reynold was a patron in this restaurant, his regr seat was the best one in it. It was an independent booth next to the window in a quiet ce. There were two booths next to the table. After Reynold took his seat, Ernest and Florence sat down opposite him. Looking at the man standing in front, Reynold couldnt help but twitch his mouth corners. He indeed realized that the person he wanted to see the least should be Ernest, nobody else. After sitting down, Reynold passed the menu to Florence gentlemanly. Florence, order some food you like. All the dishes under the chefs specials are good. Okay. Florence reached out and was about to take the menu, but a hand appeared next to her and snatched it from her hands. Ernest took a nce at the menu. Then he concluded, You wont like those chefs specials. Reynold stiffened again. He believed that Ernest was deliberately targeting him. If it werent for Ernests identity, Reynold indeed wanted to roll up his sleeves and fought with Ernest. Ernest was so hateful! Chapter 222: Not Bad. You Care About Me More and More Chapter 222: Not Bad. You Care About Me More and More However, Ernest didnt care about the man opposite who was going nuts. He browsed the menu elegantly and put it down. Then he ordered a few dishes. The waiter wrote them down. However, Reynold was still puzzled. He looked over at Florence. What would you like to eat? Please order some. Florence hurriedly waved her hand and said subconsciously, What Mr. Hawkins ordered just now are all my favorite dishes. Reynold stiffed, feeling quite surprised. He wondered how Ernest would know what Florences favorite dishes were. Ernest was so familiar that he made the order without any hesitation. Seeing that Reynold was confused, Ernest exined to him out of rare kindness, Florence and I are staying together. I know what her favorite dishes are. What? Youve been living together when you were in City N? Reynold couldnt keep calm any longer upon hearing his words. He stood up excitedly, looking at the two opposite. He felt like that he was struck by the lightning, and he couldnt ept it at all. In difficulty, he squeezed a few words between his teeth, You... Are you living together before marriage? His words made Florence blushed. She felt that her cheeks burned. In embarrassment, she exined, Its not what you think. I just... for some reason, Im staying in Mr. Hawkins house. Ill move out when Ive found a suitable apartment. She refused to admit t that they were living together before marriage. Ernests hand that was holding Florences waist tightened a bit. He felt a bit unhappy -- why did she exin in such details? Besides, it was a fact that they were living together and they were sharing the same bed. Although Florence exined, it was the same for Reynold. He only knew that Florence was living with Ernest. That was why Ernest opened stayed in Florences suite of the hotel. At the thought that they were staying together, Reynold felt sharp pangs in his heart as if he was stung by needles. Frowning, he sat down unhappily, emanating an aura that he would be furious the next second. Ernest cast a cold nce at him, pressing his lips into a threatening arc. The waiter saw they stop talking, so he asked, Excuse me, Mr. Myron. What dishes would you like to order? Same as before, Reynold muffled, looking quite disappointed. He even had lost his appetite. The waiter looked at Florence and Ernest again, Excuse me, Mister and Miss, what else would you like to order? Ernest didnt answer. After a thought, Florence said, Add a cod dish, please. Sure. One moment, please. The dishes will be served pretty soon. The waiter put away his pen and left politely. Ernest gazed at Florence. With a smile, he teased, Did you order it particrly for me? There were not so many foods that he liked, and cod was one of them. Florence was a bit embarrassed. She still nodded to admit and said in a low voice, You only ordered my favorite food. Although his favorite food was almost the same as hers, she knew what food he liked the most. Ernests arm wrapping around Florence was tightened. He said in a joyful voice that he didnt want to hide at all, Florence, you care about me more and more. Upon hearing it, Florence suddenly blushed, and her heart hammered. She felt awkward and flustered. She realized that she subconsciously formed a habit to do such things. The more he was watching them opposite, the more Reynold felt upset. Since Ernest came to Riverside City, Reynold felt as if a rabbit was living in his chest, biting his heart all the time. The dishes were provided pretty soon. Shortly, all the dishes were served. Florence had walked for a whole morning, so she was pretty starved. Besides, all the dishes in front of her were her favorite, she had a quite good appetite. Ernest had been focusing on Florence. Seeing that she enjoyed the food very much, he naturally also had a great lunch. However, Reynold didnt enjoy it that much. Eating his favorite food as he did usually, he felt as if he was chewing the wax. He had no appetite at all. For so many years, it seemed that he had never been so bothered. Beep... Beep... Beep... While they were having lunch, Ernests phone suddenly rang. Usually, Timothy would deal with his matters, and he would seldom call Ernest. If he called, the matter must be quite urgent. Ernest pulled out his phone and took a look. Then he said to Florence, Enjoy your lunch. Ill go answer a call. All right. Florence put down her chopsticks, nodding in agreement. Ernest stood up and strode over to a corner where there was no one around, answering the call. As soon as Ernest had gone, Reynold felt as if he just stepped out of a suffocating room. Even the air had be refreshed. The dishes had also be tastier. Sure enough, Reynold realized that Ernest was the man he didnt like. However, Ernest was answering the call, which meant that it wouldnt take him much time. Also, it meant that Reynold wouldnt enjoy his happiness for a long time. Since the time was so valuable, Reynold didnt waste the chance. Looking up at Florence, he said, Florence, I want to have a private talk with you. Seeing Reynold look so solemn, Florence felt a sense of guilt immediately. Due to Ernest this whole morning, she could see how much trouble he had brought. However, she wasnt so aggressive as Ernest, and nor dared she instruct him to do things. She could only say apologetically, Mr. Myron, Im sorry for whats happening today. I didnt know that Mr. Hawkins would follow me here so suddenly. He was not so easy-going. Please dont mind. And Ernest was extremely petty today. Hearing that Florence made an apology on behalf of Ernest, Reynold felt upset again. Seemingly he minded seeing that Florence and Ernest got along so intimately. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. Reynold stared at Florence sharply. He asked in a serious tone, Florence, what the real rtionship between you and Ernest Hawkins? Florence was stiffened suddenly, feeling a sense of guilt. The real rtionship between them? She guessed that maybe Reynold could see there was something fake between Ernest and her. Her fingers that were holding the chopsticks tightened. She said in a not-so-confident tone, Mr. Myron, what do you mean by that? Reynold studied Florences reaction carefully, squinting. He added, You guys dont look like the true lovers. There should be some other rtionship between you and him, right? Although he was questioning her, he sounded quite affirmative. Florence felt more flustered in an instant. Ernest had only been in town for two days, and this was the second time that he was with Reynold. She wondered where they showed the w and how Reynold saw it. Although Florence didnt want to marry Ernest, before Ernest called off their marriage, she couldnt let others know the truth between Ernest and her. Although it was immoral for Ernest to break his promises, Florence still had her moral rock bottom. Feeling nervous, she pretended to calm and smiled. Mr. Hawkins and I are not lovers of course. Were couple-to-be, she denied Reynolds guess half- jokingly. Reynold smiled, but his guess was confirmed -- Florence was lying. The rtionship between Ernest and her was not like what they had shown. If there was something fishy in their rtionship, Reynold believed that he still had the chance...N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 223: Going to Buy the Sanitary Pads Chapter 223: Going to Buy the Sanitary Pads Although you are couple-to-be, you havent married yet. Since you are staying together, I dont think its that convenient, Reynold said with a smile as if he was giving a sincere suggestion like a friend. The hotel staff said that a guest would check out today, and there would be a vacant room. Perhaps you can check in, Reynold didnt say it quite obviously, but his meaning was quite obvious. In that case, Florence would stay in a different room than Ernest. Florence felt delighted. Subconsciously, she asked, Really? Seeing Florences reaction, Reynold could tell that she wanted to stay in a separate room from Ernest indeed. The guess in his mind was finally confirmed. He curled up his lips into a smile happily and nodded, Yes. Florence, however, didnt notice Reynolds reaction, and nor did she know what he was thinking. To her, it was super good news. She was on a business trip, and so many coworkers were with her, but she was still sharing the same suit with Ernest. Although others didnt have the guts to gossip about her, their ambiguous gazes always bothered her, and she felt quite embarrassed. If they could stay in different rooms, Florence believed that would be much better. With the thought, Florence didnt have much appetite to eat at all. Hurriedly she finished eating, and then she proposed to go back to the hotel. Certainly, Ernest was quite happy to ept it. Without any hesitation, he drove Florence back. When they arrived at the hotel, Florence made an excuse. Mr. Hawkins, I just recalled that I want to buy something from the supermarket. You can go back to the room first. Ill go with you. Without any hesitation, Ernest turned around and walked out. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Florence wanted to send him away, so she was unwilling to let him go with her, waving her hand immediately to refuse. No, thanks. I can go there myself. Please go upstairs first. Ernest stood motionlessly, gazing at Florence. Obviously, he didnt agree. Florence felt a little migraine. If Ernest wanted to go with her, she couldnt stop him at all. Feeling annoyed, she rolled her eyes cunningly and thought for a moment. Then she stood in front of him and looked at him in embarrassment. She said in an extremely low voice, Well, I dont think its a good idea for you to go with me to buy the things I need. What is it? Ernest asked directly without any hesitation. Florence felt more awkward. Gritting her teeth, she squeezed a few words between her teeth after hesitating for a long while, The sanitary pads. Upon hearing it, Ernest was a bit taken aback. A trace of embarrassment shed through his handsome face. Then, he asked, Did ite? Florence didnt get what he meant at first. She thought for a moment and then realized what he was asking. Then her face turned redder. She couldnt believe that as a man, he asked her such a question. She looked away and didnt dare to meet his eyes, nodding. Ernest walked closer to her, took off his suit jacket, and put it on her shoulders. With an arm holding her, he asked gently, Does it hurt? Florence was speechless. She was agape and standing at the spot, and her cheeks turned so red that it seemed to be bleeding. She shook her head in embarrassment. Ernest embraced Florence, making her almost nestle in his arms. Shall I go with you, or do you want me to buy them for you? Florence gaped at him. He gave her two options, but she wanted to choose neither. After hesitating for a moment, Florence answered with a blushed face, Well... Please buy them for me. Ernest said, All right. You can wait for me here in the lobby, or you can go upstairs first. Florence nodded in agreement, feeling a bit guilty. She couldnt imagine how Ernest would buy those sanitary pads. However, if she didnt do so, Ernest wouldnt leave her. Ernest would never allow her to check in another room, so she couldnt do it in his presence but only to inform him afterward. Ernest looked at Florence uneasily. After wrapping her more tightly with his jacket, he turned around and walked out of the hotel. Florence looked at the mans receding figure, and her heart kept hopping up, almost jumping into her throat. She lied to Ernest and made him do such a thing. If he knew the truth behind it, she wondered if he would hit her to death... Florence was so frightened, almost giving up. However, he had gone already, and it was toote for her to regret it. Inhaling deeply, Florence plucked up her courage and walked to the front desk of the hotel. Excuse me, Miss. May I check in a room, please? Sure. A moment, please. Sure enough, there was a vacant room. The receptionist helped her check in immediately. Holding the room card, Florence was so nervous that her heart hammered. Since she had checked in another room, she wondered if Ernest would still stay in her room shamelessly. Florence returned to her suite. She didnt do anything, just holding the room card and waiting for Ernest while sitting on the sofa. Ernests strong and tall figure showed up at the door. The tailored suit on him made him look elegant and handsome as if he were a prince from an oil painting. However, in his hands, there was a stic bag that didnt fit him at all. The bag was full. All different kinds of sanitary pads couldnt be faintly seen. Ernest strode to Florence and handed the bag to her awkwardly. Here you go. Florence looked at the different types of sanitary pads in the bag, her mouth corners twitching slightly. She blurted out, Why did you buy so many of them? A trace of embarrassment shed through Ernests handsome face, and his ears turning red. He said in a stiff voice, You can dump the extra. Florence was speechless. Looking at the full bag of sanitary pads and then at Ernests awkward face, she suddenly realized something. Although Ernest asked her if it came and if it hurt, and he seemed to know much about the period, as a superior man, he should have never bought any sanitary pad before in his life. He wouldnt know there were so many brands of sanitary pads, either. Therefore, he had bought all brands back... Holding the sanitary pads, Florence smiled helplessly. She couldnt find any word to bitch about him. Ahem... Thank you very much. Just go ahead and use them. Ernest looked less awkward. He turned around and walked to the bar counter in the suit. Then he took out the brown sugar neatly, starting to put it in the boiling water. Seeing what he was doing, Florence understood that the brown sugar water was for her. Instantly, she was so shocked and her heart kept hammering. She had never expected that she would have the chance to drink the brown sugar water made by Ernest. She wondered if it meant that he cared about her. With the sanitary pads in her hands, Florence felt guiltier. He had been so nice to her. Being a superior man, he had done such an embarrassing thing, but she lied to him... Chapter 224: Jealous Kiss Chapter 224: Jealous Kiss Florence felt so guilty, and her mind was in a mess. Holding the bag of sanitary pads, she trotted into the bathroom and hid. Sitting on the toilet, Florence was flustered and lost in thought. Ernest had been so nice to her, but she wanted to kick him out. She wondered if that would be too impolite. She felt a bit sorry. However, she believed that they didnt have an actual rtionship. If they continued staying in the same room, others would misunderstand them. She couldnt be so soft-hearted just because she was feeling guilty at this moment. She believed that they must stay in separate rooms. Florence inhaled deeply and cheered herself up. Then she walked out decisively. Ernest was sitting on the sofa. A bowl of brown sugar water that was still hot was ced on the table in front of him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Looking at her, he frowned slightly. Why did you stay there for so long? Are you not feeling well? Florence looked away and didnt have the guts to meet Ernests eyes. Ernest thought that she was shy. Pressing his lips, he reached out and pulled her to sit down next to him. Then, he handed the warm brown sugar water to her naturally. Drink it. The brown sugar water was quite warm. With the bowl in her hand, Florence felt flustered. This was the first time that she took the brown sugar water prepared by someone else. When she was with Grayson before, he was never so careful. At that time, she thought it was normal for Grayson not to know such things since he was a son from a rich family. However, Ernest was far more superior than Grayson was, and Ernest could be so careful and considerate. Comparing them, Florence realized how bad her taste in men was in the past. How could she be with Grayson for such a long time? While Ernest... Florence stopped her wild mind immediately. She didnt think she would be with Ernest in the future, so she shouldnt continue thinking about him. She became more decisive about her thoughts. Florence tightened her hands holding the brown sugar water and put the bowl on the table. She pulled out a room card from her handbag, handing it over to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, there happened to be a vacant room in the hotel, which was also a president suite. I think its just in time, so I helped you check in. Ernest looked at the room card, the expression on his face changing slightly. He directly ignored it. I enjoy staying here. He implied that he didnt have the n to move out. Florence was taken aback. It was not the result that she wanted. She reached her hand to hold the room card further, trying to press it into Ernests hands. The suite I helped you to check in was also a president suite, just like this one. Theres no difference in its environment and condition. It would be more convenient for you to stay there alone. You should move in. What if I dont? Ernest gazed at Florence. His tone was deeper, emanating some threatening aura. It was the foreshadow of his mood changing. Florence knew that if she insisted, he must be pissed off. In that case, it would be totally hopeless for him to move out. She was still afraid of Ernest. She didnt have the guts to force him or piss him off. Hesitating for a while, Florence realized that it would be impossible for him to move out. She thought for a moment and changed her mind. She put away the room card, smiling politely. If you like staying here, you can continue. Its all right for me to move into another suite. After all, they were both the suites in this hotel. She didnt mind staying in either. As she spoke, Florence stood up and nned to pack her luggage. However, Ernest pulled her arm to stop her. He pulled her onto the sofa, and then his tall and strong body pressed on her. His handsome face waspletely darkened just like the sky before a thunderstorm. His gloominess frightened Florence. Are you so eager to stay separately with me? His voice was quite low as if it was squeezed between his teeth. Florences heart couldnt help but tighten. Looking at Ernest, she almost gave up. She whispered to answer, I just... It would be more convenient for us if we stay in different rooms. Why is it inconvenient if we stay in the same room? Ernest asked. Florence was choked, her mind nk. For a moment, she didnt find the right words to answer. It was not inconvenient, but it was not convenient either. Ernest approached closer to Florence. He said in a low voice, and the hot breath was sprayed onto her face when he spoke, Weve been staying together in City N for a long time. Why arent you willing to do it here? In City N, she was always staying, sleeping, and eating with Ernest. They clung to each other for almost twenty hours a day, even more intimate than lovers. Later, she had got used to it unconsciously. If it werent that she came to Riverside City and would always meet her coworkers, she wouldnt have found that how ambiguous it was for her to stay with Ernest together. Mr. Hawkins, were now on a business trip, so you are my boss and Im your employee. If we stay in the same room and others see us, it wouldnt be appropriate, Florence tried to convince him seriously. Noticing she was so decisive, Ernest looked more annoyed. His voice was lowered more. When we were in City N, the wholepany knew our rtionship. We went to work and knocked off together. Everyone knows that we stay together. Why dont you think its appropriate now? Who are you afraid that would see us? Florence reechoed hisst question inwardly. She was confused. She didnt want anyone to see them. When she was about to answer, she saw Ernest glinted at her in anger. He stressed each syble, Is it Reynold Myron? Florence couldnt understand why it had something to do with Reynold. However, when she thought that it was Reynold who told her that there would be a vacant room and she made up her mind to stay in a different room with Ernest, Florence couldnt help feeling guilty. She answered without any confidence. It has... nothing to do with him. Noticing Florences guilty look, Ernest felt that the fury in his heart was poured with fuel and he went more furious. He had never wanted to tear a man apart like what was on his mind at this moment. Pressing Florence, he looked extremely annoyed. Florence Fraser, you are my fiancee. She couldnt have another man in her heart. Otherwise, he would... Florence was scared when looking at Ernests fierce face. In a panic, she wanted to push him away. Mr. Hawkins, please let go of me first. I... Hmm! Before she could finish her words, she was kissed... Chapter 225: Where Did She Go Chapter 225: Where Did She Go She wondered what he was doing. The mans attack broke in full fury, which was so strong and fierce as if she would be swallowed and chewed shortly. Florences heart was tightened. Her body was stiffened, slightly trembling. She was so scared that she felt as if she was in an abusive nightmare. By instinct, she suddenly closed her teeth with strength. Hiss. Ernest felt the pain and stopped his movements. A red blood bread oozed on his thin lips. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He slightly frowned, gazing at Florence with surging furies in his eyes. She couldnt tell if it was because of his anger or desire. He still looked quite dangerous. As if Florence had be extremely scared, she finally fought against him. She red at him without any fear. She questioned, Ernest Hawkins, what do you take me for? What did he take her for? Ernest was taken aback slightly. Looking at the blood on the womans lips and the resistance on her face, he felt like that someone had just thrown a punch on him. He returned to his senses immediately. What had he just done? Was he bullying her? He came back to his senses and immediately released her. Florence, I... Ernest Hawkins, I dont want to see you again! Florence yelled in anger and shyness. She stood up from the sofa and trotted out of the suite without looking back. She trotted so fast as if he was a monster. Ernest was stiffened while sitting on the sofa. Looking at Florences receding figure, he felt so upset as if there was a heavy stone pressing on his heart. He had always been calm and restrained, but he had lost his control to Florence just now. Florence trotted out from the room. Until she got downstairs of the hotel, she slightly rxed her tightened body. Just now, she was almost raped by Ernest. He was so aggressive and fierce as a bandit, almost eating her up. He behaved so rudely and possessively, which only brought her fear. She wondered what he had taken her for. How could he do anything he wanted to do to her when he got angry? Florence, what are you doing here? She heard a mans pleasant voice from the lobby of the hotel. Reynold strode over to Florence. When he got close, he saw that Florences lips were swollen and her clothes were in a mess. She looked as if she was bullied by someone just now. Reynold immediately frowned. He quickly took off his jacket and put it on Florences shoulders. He asked in a voice full of concerns and suppressed anger, What happened to you? Feeling the sudden warmth, Florence was taken aback for a moment. She turned around and saw Reynold. Looking at the jacket on her shoulders, she suddenly realized that she hadnt straightened up her clothes when trotting out of the room. She must look quite embarrassing now. Her embarrassment was seen by Reynold. Florence lowered her head. Nothing. I just came out for a walk. She wanted to give the jacket back to Reynold. When she lowered her head, she saw that her clothes were still in a mess, so she had to bite the bullet and walk forward. Reynold looked annoyed, staring at Florence with concerns. He followed her to go forward. Ill apany you. He pressed his thin lips without asking anything else. Since Florence didnt want to tell him, he wouldnt bother her. Florence walked at a stiffened pace, feeling extremely down. She shook her head. Its gettingte. Please go home. You dont need to worry about me. Ill be fine after a walk. She wasnt in a mood to deal with anyone. Reynold still followed Florence, one step behind her, but he was so close to her and still keeping her company. He gazed at Florence with the concentration that he even didnt notice. I also nned to have a walk. It doesnt matter. Lets walk together, Reynold made an excuse. It was a public road. Florence couldnt drive Reynold away. Hence, she shut up. The night in Riverside City was quite cold. It was extremely cold tonight. The wind blew onto Florences face. She just felt her skin and heart were all icy cold. She didnt want to wander around outside, especially she was in a mess and she even had to keep Reynolds jacket on her shoulders. However, she didnt want to go back to her room more. She didnt know how to face Ernest who looked so fierce. As long as she thought that she would stay with Ernest, Florence felt so panicked and scared. She was afraid that he would do something to her and more afraid that something would truly happen. In that case, she would be tangling with him in the future. However, she knew clearly that there would be nomon future for Ernest and her at all. It wasnt until now did Florence realized clearly that she couldnt continue being like this with Ernest. She was quite confused about what to do next. In the suite of the hotel. Ernest didnt know how long he had been sitting on the sofa. It was so long that he almost had petrified into a statue. The silence in the suite made him suffocated. Florences escaping back kept shing through his mind. She left so decisively and hurriedly as if he was a monster, which scared her to escape. He wanted to grab her to stop, but when he thought about the things that he had done to her when he lost control, he even didnt have the strength to raise his hand. He was afraid that Florence must hate him to the core now. He must be the one whom she wanted to see the least. Ernest felt so decadent and weak, which he had never experienced before. Florence seemed to be a poppy, a demon to him, making him out of control again and again. He even made mistakes. He wondered how on earth he should treat her. Since his childhood, Ernest could deal with things methodically and perfectly. There was nearly nothing in this world that he couldnt resolve. However, when he encountered Florence, he felt as if he had encountered a difficult problem that he could never resolve. He felt so hesitant now. He had scared Florence away. What should he do now? Should he go after her or not? Ernest hadnt been so bothered before. Frowning, he looked over at the door again, but he saw the room card on the floor by ident. It was the room card of the room that Florence had checked in tonight. She dropped the card. Her handbag and cell phone were also there. Immediately, Ernest looked out of the window. He saw it was dark outside -- it was quitete now. She didnt take anything with her, and she trotted out. He wondered where she could go. Damn it! The worry had upied Ernests mood. He stood up suddenly and strode out of the suite. He looked for Florence along the corridor all the way to the lobby of the hotel. He searched in any ce that the guest could take a rest, but he didnt find Florence at all. It was sote now. She took nothing with her. Where could she go? Frowning in concern, Ernest couldnt care much about other things. He called Timothy. Ask the workers in thepany who has seen Florence. Or, is Florence in anyones room now? On the other end of the phone, Timothy was so confused. Wasnt Mr. Hawkins staying with Florence? They were almost attached to each other. Timothy wondered why Ernest was looking for Florence? Although he had so many questions, Timothy still answered immediately, Yes, Mr. Hawkins. Ill do it as right now. Chapter 226: Brushing Past Chapter 226: Brushing Past Timothy asked all the coworkers in Riverside City, but nobody had seen Florence. Of course, she was not in any of their rooms. Ernest frowned more deeply, wondering where else Florence could be since she was not in the hotel. Mr. Hawkins, Ms. Fraser might be having a walk nearby the hotel, Timothy said gingerly. Ernest stood at the entrance of the hotel. Under the cold wind, he frowned more deeply. It was super cold at night in Riverside City. Florence didnt put on many clothes. Ernest was afraid that she would catch a cold when having a walk at such a temperature. Send all our men in Riverside City and search around the hotel trawling Florence. Call me when you find her. After finishing his order to Timothy, Ernest immediately strode out of the hotel. Timothy asked, Excuse me, Mr. Hawkins. Where are you going now? Looking for her, Ernest answered coldly. Then he strode forward. The hotel was built in a highly developed area of Riverside City. When Ernest came out of the hotel, there were multiple streets in front of him. Hence, he could just look for Florence on his assumption about where she might have gone. In City N, Florence liked to have a walk on the street where there were not so many passers-by but quite bright. From the entrance of the hotel, only the roads that led to Riverbank Park matched this condition. Hence, Ernest strode in this direction. Subconsciously, Florence indeed headed towards this direction. She didnt know how far she had gone, and then she saw Riverbank Park when raising her head. Although it was alreadyte at night, there were still a lot of people having a walk there, so it seemed to be quite crowded. However, with her current embarrassing look and a mans jacket on her shoulders, Florence didnt think it was appropriate for her to show up in such a lively ce. Feeling more depressed, Florence turned around and was about to walk in another direction. When she turned around, she saw Reynold. He was standing in front of her, blocking her way with his tall and strong figure. Florence was confused. Mr. Myron, what are you doing? Its toote now. Where else are you going? Reynold gazed at Florence, his deep eyes full of worries and concerns. Florence was startled by his question. Where else was she going? She didnt know where she could go right now. Riverside City was such a big city, but she had nowhere to go. Florence, if you dont want to go back to that hotel, I can help you check in another hotel instead. Reynold didnt suggest anything else but only provided her with an option. Florences mind was still in a mess. She subconsciously answered, But I didnt bring along my ID card. Ill check in the room for you, Reynold said frankly. Then he said with a smile, After all, its not the first time for me to do it with my ID card. Florence was a bit taken aback, feeling slightly moved. She was so embarrassed now, but Reynold didnt ask her anything. Instead, he was so considerate to help her check in a hotel when knowing that she didnt have her ID card. Feeling fully grateful, Florence looked at him in embarrassment, Mr. Myron, Im sorry for troubling you. She indeed didnt want to go back to the room where Ernest was in tonight. Hence, she had to ept Reynolds kindness. Its nothing. Reynold smiled gentlemanly. Then he waved his hand and hailed a cab. On the other side, Ernest was walking quite fast. Then he happened to appear on the road opposite them. Frowning, he was looking around and didnt want to miss any figure walking on the street. However, he still hadnt seen Florence all the way yet. He wondered where on earth she had walked to. Since he couldnt find her anywhere, Ernests mind became messier and messier. He even regretted that he had lost control tonight and done such a thing to her. That was why Florence trotted out of the hotel alone. Have you found her? Ernest asked Timothy in his earphone mic, walking with a long face. On the other end of the line, Timothy immediately answered, Yes. Ive sent out a lot of men searching for her along the way. Im also getting the traffic monitoring videos nearby the hotel. Im sure well find Ms. Fraser soon. All right, Ernest answered in a deep voice. Then he looked up forward. He saw a cab parked on the roadside, seemingly someone was getting into it. He just took a nce at it and switched his gaze from the cab. He looked towards the Riverbank Park. Although he hadnt walked into the park yet, he could see there were so many people in the park. It was quite lively in the park, where there were a lot of seats and chairs. He guessed that probably Florence would go in and sit in there. At the thought of it, Ernest fastened his paces and walked into the park. When he crossed the street and passed by the back of the cab, the rear door of the cab happened to be closed. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The driver started the engine and the cab was slowly driven away. Meanwhile, Ernest also strode towards the Riverbank Park. Sitting in the car, Florence looked out of the window in a daze, her mind messy. By ident, she saw a mans back looked like Ernests outside the park. He was tall, strong, and straightened with an outstanding temperament. Her heart skipped a beat. When she was about to look at him carefully, the cab was sped up and driven forward. The back of the figure was farther and farther away from her. Soon it disappeared from her sight. What are you looking at, Florence? Reynold also looked out of the window in confusion. Florence withdrew her gaze and shook her head. Nothing. She was sure that was just her illusion. How could Erneste here? In another hotel, Reynold checked in a room for her. Florence followed him upstairs and walked into the room. Reynold put the room card into the electricity slot. He looked around the room and deliberately checked if the lock on the door was secure enough. After ensuring everything, he still was a bit worried. He said, Im still worried to let you stay here alone. How about I also check in another room next door? No, thanks, Mr. Myron. Your vi wasnt far away from here. Why would you want to check in here? Besides, this is a five-star hotel. There are so many security guards. It should be quite safe, Florence immediately refused. She had troubled Reynold much and didnt want to keep bothering him. Seeing that Florence was so determined, Reynold couldnt insist. She was already depressed tonight. He didnt want to make her more upset. Reynold smiled considerately and said, All right. If anything happens or you need anything, just call me immediately. I can be here in five minutes. Sure, Florence nodded without telling Reynold that she even hadnt taken along her cell phone. After giving her some more advice, Reynold set off in concerns. Originally, he had nned to stay and apany Florence more. However, she looked quite down and didnt want to talk, he realized that she wanted to be with herself in peace. Seeing Reynold off, Florence copsed on the bed weakly. Staring at the strange ceiling, she felt a mess in her mind. Things that happened between Ernest and her automatically shed through her mind. His touches, scent, and vition were still around her as if they were still happening. But she... She didnt feel disgusted. She felt more flustered and scared. She was afraid that they would truly have sex, be tangling with each other, and even she would have uncontroble feelings for him. Pak! Pak! Florence patted on her face, getting those messy thoughts out of her mind to keep herself sober. It was way dangerous for her to stay with Ernest. She decided that she must keep her distance from Ernest in the future. Chapter 227: A Man and A Woman Alone Chapter 227: A Man and A Woman Alone Ernest had walked around the Riverbank Park for three times and didnt miss any dark corner, but he still couldnt find Florence. The longer the time had passed, the more anxious he had be. It was sote and Florence didnt take along anything. He wondered where she could be alone. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Would any ident happen to her? Looking annoyed and standing at the roadside, Ernest called Timothy again. Have you checked the hospital record? Send someone to check in all the hospitals. Mr. Hawkins... Timothy wanted to say something but stopped. He didnt think an ident would happen to Florence. However, he could feel how anxious Ernest was, so he didnt say anything. Instead, he followed the order. He had been working for Ernest for so many years. This was the first time that he saw Ernest so anxious like a duck in a thunderstorm. It seemed that unconscionably, Florence had be so important to Mr. Hawkins. Another half an hour passed. Timothy called and said in an exciting voice, Hello, Mr. Hawkins, weve found Ms. Fraser! Where is she? Ernests voice couldnt hide his emotions. In Philus Hotel. Ill be right there. Upon hearing Timothys report, Ernest turned around and walked out without any hesitation. When he walked to the roadside, he sat in the car that had been waiting for him there. The driver sent him to Philus Hotel as fast as he could. Timothy had been waiting for Ernest at the entrance of the hotel. Seeing Ernest, Timothy walked over. Good evening, Mr. Hawkins. Which room is she in? As he said, Ernest already strode into the lobby of the hotel. Timothy looked hesitant. Then he passed the tablet to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, you may want to check the surveince video before deciding whether to go upstairs. Ernest frowned, gazing at Timothy sharply. What happened to Florence? Otherwise, Timothy wouldnt have asked him to check the surveince video first. Please dont worry, Mr. Hawkins. Nothing happened to Ms. Fraser. Timothy reached the tablet further. Nothing happened, but why did Timothy insist on asking him to check the tablet? Pressing his thin lips, Ernest reached out and took over the tablet. He watched it while walking. Soon he had walked into the elevator. Timothy hurriedly followed him and pressed the button on the floor where Florence was in. At the same time, Ernest watched the surveince video on the tablet. It was the surveince video of Philus Hotels lobby when Florence was checking in. But she was not there alone. Reynold was with her. Reynolds jacket was on her shoulders and she checked in together with Reynold. Then they walked into the elevator together. Then the video stopped. On the video, Ernest could clearly see that there was only a room card in Reynolds hand. That meant... Reynold walked into the room together with Florence. Ernest wondered if they were staying in the same room. When Ernest realized it, his tall and strong figure was suddenly stiffened. He felt as if a basin of cold water was poured oing him, making him feel shocked and heartache that he had never felt before. He also felt a migraine in his temples. He even dared not to imagine the scene where Florence and Reynold stayed in the same room. He had no guts to guess what would happen between them. The temperature in the elevator dropped immediately as if it was a cold winter in there. Timothy tightened his body in nervousness. He said gingerly, Mr. Hawkins, we didnt have much time, so we only found this clip of surveince video. Perhaps Reynold Myron left after sending Ms. Fraser to the room. If he left after sending her to the room, why didnt you have enough time? Ernests voice was super code. Timothy was speechless, and he couldnt find any reason to retort. If Reynold had left after staying for a short while, the surveince video that they got would also contain the scene when Reynold was leaving. Most probably, Reynold was still staying in Florences room. It was almost midnight. A man and a woman were alone in the same room. It would be quite easy for them to do something... Ding. The floor where Florence stayed arrived and the door of the elevator was open. Ernest, who wanted to find Florence so anxiously, stared at the opened elevator door. However, he was stiffened at the spot motionlessly without moving a single step forward. The long corridor in front of him looked like a dark passageway without any air, making people feel so depressed. Timothy dared not to provoke Ernest at this moment. He could only be responsible and stood at the elevator door, pressing the door open button to prevent the elevator door from closing. They had been standing here for a long while as if several centuries had passed. Ernests shiny leather shoes finally moved. He walked forward and out of the elevator. He walked quite slowly when taking each step as if he was stepping on the burning charcoals, struggling and resisting. Then he walked to the door of Florences room. Looking at the closed door, Ernest raised his hand and wanted to knock on it. However, his fingers stopped a few centimeters away from the door and didnt fall on it for a long time. His eyes were darkened. He had never felt so flustered as he was feeling now. He even was unwilling to think what he would see after the door was open. Ernest stood there for a long time. Timothy was standing next to him, feeling that his legs were numb. He thought that Ernest had been petrified here. It was so difficult for them to finally find Florence. Timothy wondered if Mr. Hawkins just wanted to stand there without doing anything. Hesitantly, Timothy reminded him, Excuse me, Mr. Hawkins. Shall I knock on the door? Although he didnt know what had happened between Ernest and Florence that made Florence checked in another hotel, based on his study on Ernests expression, Timothy could roughly figure out was was going on. Ernest had a lot of concerns when meeting Florence now. Besides, if something did happen between Reynold and Florence in the room, Mr. Hawkins should be the one who wanted to see the scene the least. Hence, Timothy believed that he''d better knock at the door for Ernest. Timothy slightly took a step forward, ready to knock at the door. However, Ernest still frowned. In his opinion, it made no difference whether Timothy or he would knock at the door. Florence would know that he was there. No matter what was going on inside the room, Ernest decided to face it. He was never a man who escaped. Pressing his thin lips, Ernest withdrew his hand. He said, Order a night snack and ask them to deliver here. What? Timothy gaped at him, wondering if he had misheard. He wondered if Mr. Hawkins meant that he would knock at the door himself. Ernest felt quite uneasy under Timothys gaze. He pulled a long face and his voice became colder. Cant you get it? Timothy was startled, returning to his senses immediately. Ill order it right now. As he spoke, he immediately started to make a phone call. Inwardly, he couldnt stop bitching that Mr. Hawkins had be more and more unpredictable now. He wondered if he didnt do his job as Mr. Hawkins assistant well or he was too out of date. Or, would any man in love be so unpredictable? He wondered if he should experience it by making a girlfriend. Soon, a hotel employee came upstairs with the night snack in a trolley. Ernest leaned against the wall of the corridor and looked up at Timothy. Timothy immediately stopped the hotel staff. Although they were in Riverside City, Ernest was quite famous, so the hotel staff knew him. Looking at him, the hotel staff was shocked. He said quite respectfully, Good evening, Mr. Hawkins. What can I do for you? Chapter 228: The Result Chapter 228: The Result Ernest took a nce at the food on his trolley, which showed the portion for a single person. However, on the menu, the name of the guest was Mr. Myron. Looking at that name, Ernest looked annoyed. Obviously, Florence didnt take along with her ID card, so Reynold checked in using his ID. Ernest asked in a deep voice, There was only one portion of the food. Is there only one person in the room? Although it was the guests privacy, the hotel staff didnt dare to hide anything from Ernest. He immediately answered, The kitchen prepared the food ording to the guests ID that used to check in the hotel. Im not sure how many people are there in the room. Probably there was only one guest or two guests. And the possibility of thetter was higher. Ernest looked at the closed door with his darkened eyes. Then he said, Deliver the food and tell the guests inside that it was on the hotel. Ask them if one portion is enough. The hotel staff was so confused. He wondered why Ernest wanted him to do so. Standing aside, Timothy understood immediately why Mr. Hawkins would have done so. If the food was delivered by the hotel staff, Florence wouldnt know that Mr. Hawkins had found here here. If anything was going on in the room, they wouldnt see it in person. On the other hand, when the hotel staff asked if one portion was enough, it was also the same as to make Florence answer how many people were there in the room. If she said one portion was enough, that meant Reynold should have left the room right now. Timothy admired Mr. Hawkins for his smartness. At this moment, he still could figure out such a perfect tentative way. Immediately, Timothy urged the hotel staff, Just follow Mr. Hawkins orders. Hurry up and go in. Oh, Okay, the hotel staff agreed while nodding. Then he pushed the trolley to the door. At the same time, Ernest walked to the wall at the same side of the door, standing elegantly. He looked quite indifferently, but if others studied him closer, they could see that his body was slightly tightened. His gaze was glued in the direction of the door, and he could see some space after the door was opened. Timothy looked at Mr. Hawkins actions with full admiration. Mr. Hawkins was just testing Florence, but he had already found a good angle where he could hide perfectly while observing the situation in the room. He was quite attentive. Knock... Knock... Knock... The hotel staff knocked on the door gently. Soon, Florences voice was heard. A moment please. Soon, with a click, the door was opened. Ernests body was tightened. Through the angle where he was standing, he could faintly see Florences figure. When the door was opened, his eye pupils shrank suddenly. Although he couldnt see her so clearly, he still found that Florence was in the nightgown provided by the hotel. The pajamas inside the gown were not the clothes when she trotted out of the hotel. She didnt take along anything with her, but she didnt only take a shower in the room but also changed into new pajamas. He wondered who had bought the pajamas for her. Was Reynold also inside the room? His fury couldnt help but surge in his heart. Ernest felt the anger that he had never experienced before. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He almost rushed over to see and ask her clearly about the situation. When he was about to make the move, Florences question shed back in his mind. Ernest Hawkins, what do you take me for? Her fearful and pale look was still like a sting stabbed in his heart. If he rushed out of the corner now, she would think what he took her for again. But he didnt know how to answer her at all. He treasured her so much, aiming to spoil and love her, but he had lost control tonight and hurt her. Clenching his fists, Ernest tried his best to suppress his impulse and didnt do anything. Timothy felt so nervous when watching him aside. He felt more curious, wondering what on earth had happened between Ernest and Florence tonight. They seemed to have such an intense rtionship. Florence didnt know another two men were standing outside. Looking at the hotel staff in confusion, she asked, Excuse me, what do you want? The hotel staff answered politely, Good evening, Miss. This is the free night snack from our hotel. Florence looked through the trolley and found there were three dishes on it, which were all her favorite. She couldnt help but praising that this hotels service was excellent. It happened that she was starved, so she nodded and said, Thank you so much. Could you please put them on my dining table? Sure, Miss. The hotel staff cast a secret nce towards where Ernest was hiding. Then he pushed the trolley into Florences room. The hotel staff was also a smart man. He looked around the room after walking in and scanned the room quickly. While putting down the dishes, he asked, Miss, the person who checked in was Mr. Myron, so only one portion of the night snack was prepared. Would you like to add another portion, please? No, thanks. Mr. Myron helped me check in here, but he has left, Florence answered honestly. Generally speaking, the guest should use his or her own ID when checking in a hotel. However, Reynold had an important identity in Riverside City, and he was also relevant to this hotel, so he could help Florence check using his ID. But Florence wouldnt hide the fact from the hotel staff. The hotel staff immediately smiled. I see. Miss, please enjoy the food. Im leaving now. If you need any service, please press the service bell. Okay, thank you. Florence walked the hotel staff to the door politely. When they reached the door, she saw the hotel staff looked out of the door, feeling a bit weird. Perhaps it was because she was staying alone in the hotel room, she was on alert. Then she followed the hotel staff out of the room. Immediately, she looked over at the corridor-- It was empty. There was no one else besides the hotel staff. She frowned in confusion, wondering if she had overthought. Noticing that Florence followed him out, the hotel staff was startled. Then he didnt find Ernest in the corridor and breathed a sigh of relief. He tried hard to keep smiling. Miss, what else can I do for you? Nothing, thanks. Florence withdrew her gaze unnaturally, walked into her room, and closed the door. Seeing the door close, the hotel staff rxed. He wondered where Ernest had gone. He recalled that when he was walking in, Ernest was still observing the situation in the room nervously. Without getting his reply, Ernest shouldnt have left. Or, perhaps that was why Ernest was so superior -- nobody could understand what was on his mind. Maybe he had just simply left. While making a wild guess, the hotel staff was about to push the trolley to leave. Suddenly, he heard a click from the door of the next room. Then, Ernest in the ck suit came out elegant from it. He looked at Florences door and then turned to the hotel staff. He asked in a deep voice, What did she say? The hotel staff was shocked, wondering why Ernest suddenly entered the room next door. He could predict how things went, couldnt he? Admiring Ernest fully, the hotel staff immediately answered, Thedy said Mr. Myron helped her check in, but he has gone. Shes now staying here alone. Upon hearing it, Ernest looked less annoyed. Reynold wasnt here. That was good. Chapter 229: Standing for a Whole Night Chapter 229: Standing for a Whole Night Ernest pressed his lips and waved at the hotel staff. You can leave now. Yes, Mr. Hawkins. If you need any help, please call me at any time. After finishing his words respectfully, the hotel staff pushed the trolley to leave. Silence came back to the corridor. Watching the hotel staff leave and go far, Timothy breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at his boss in respect. Mr. Hawkins, you were so smart to have the foresight, so you knocked at the door next room and hid in. How did you know that Ms. Fraser woulde out to check? Under the circumstance just now, Timothy hadnt expected that Florence woulde out so suddenly. Ernest looked not so irritated as he did just now. He exined, The hotel staff just now was way too nervous. He kept ncing at me. Florence is always a careful woman. Its easy for her to find something fishy. It was not only because he has foresight, but also he knew Florence quite well. Timothy was enlightened. Right then, a young couple came out from the room next door. Now they were dressed up with the luggage in their hands. The man said to Ernest respectfully, Mr. Hawkins, weve packed our belongings. Please go ahead and move in. Just now, they were having sex in the room. Suddenly, someone knocked at their door. The young man was originally quite angry, but when he saw that it was Ernest who was standing at the door, he calmed down. Hence, when Ernest required them to leave the room to him, they immediately agreed. Ernest was a worldwide celebrity. It was their fortune to meet him in person. Since they could do him a favor, they might have the chance to be rich or powerful in the future. Nobody would be willing to lose such a good chance. OK. Ernest nodded. After ncing at Florences door deeply, he walked into the room. The couple left and Timothy followed Ernest in. It was a big room, but not a president suite. The decoration wasnt bad, but it was too shabby compared with the rooms that Ernest usually stayed in. Besides, the young couples had stayed here earlier. Although he couldnt see anything, Timothy knew there were traces everywhere in this room. He looked around the room, creasing his brows. Mr. Hawkins, may I check in another room for you, please? No, thanks. This one would be fine. Ernest strode over to the balcony. He looked aside and happened to see the balcony of Florences room. The window on her balcony was closed, so he couldnt see anything. However, he kept gazing at the direction where she was as if he could rest assured in this way although he couldnt see her in person. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Timothy stood motionlessly in surprise, incredibly looking at the man standing on the balcony. Certainly, he knew why Ernest insisted on staying in this room. Florences room was at the innermost of the corridor, and there was no room on the other side next to hers. Only the room where they are standing now was next door of hers. That was why Ernest would rather giving up to stay in the president suite that had a better condition but chose to stay here. Timothy couldnt understand why Ernest didnt go to find Florence directly. It seemed that it was the first time Timothy had seen Mr. Hawkins be so careful with Florence. In the past, he always found different ways to get closer to her and attack her. It seemed that their conflict this time was quite tough. Timothy decided to get well-prepared. Mr. Hawkins, Ill call the hotel staff to tidy the room and change the beddings for you. Ask them to move gently and dont alert Florence, Ernest said. All the focuses in his words were about Florence. Timothy felt touched. He said politely, Yes, Mr. Hawkins. After a pause, he couldnt help but add, Mr. Hawkins, in fact, you can go to Ms. Fraser directly. If you have any misunderstandings, you should have a talk face-to-face. It would be much better than what he was doing now -- just watching her in secret without showing up. Ernests face was darkened. A trace of helplessness appeared on his handsome face for the very first time. She doesnt want to see me now. Otherwise, she wouldnt have to check in another hotel using another persons ID. Shed rather hide away from him instead of seeing him again. Just like what she had said before leaving, she dered that she wouldnt want to see him anymore. It seemed that Florence was so pissed off this time. Ernest heaved a helpless sigh. Straightening his body, he stared at the direction where the window of Florences room was. Timothys lips parted, but he didnt know what else to speak. He could only continue with his work and tidy the room for Mr. Hawkins so to achieve a higher standard of the hygiene. In the early morning the next day, Timothy went to Ernests room. He had nned to tidy the room for Ernest, but surprisingly he found that nothing was moved on Ernests bed. Obviously, Ernest didnt go to bedst night. He stayed up overnight. Timothy looked over at Ernest in a hurry, only to find him standing on the balcony, straightened up, same as what he was likest night. He wondered if Mr. Hawkins had been standing here for a whole night. Timothy was startled. How could this be? Mr. Hawkins would be sick if he went on like this. Excuse me, Mr. Hawkins... Timothy hurriedly walked to the balcony, looking at Ernest in worry. He could see Ernests handsome face looked quite haggard. Timothy said with concerns, Mr. Hawkins, Ive prepared breakfast. Please have some. The temperature in Riverside City differed a lot during the daytime and night. It was quite cold at night. Timothy wanted Ernest to keep warm by having some food. However, Ernest shook his head slightly and refused him. No, thank you. Timothy still insisted. But... Almost time for work now. Prepare the dishes that Florence always has for breakfast and ask someone to deliver them to her. All he cared about was still Florence at this time. Timothys lips parted. He wanted to ask why Ernest would do that. Ms. Fraser didnt know it at all. Did it make any sense? However, when the words reached the tip of his tongue, Timothy didnt speak them out. He just did what he was told to do. Shortly, the dining trolley was pushed into Florences room again. When it was pushed out, the trolley was empty. It seemed that at least she was eating and still had the appetite. Hence, Ernest felt a bit rest assured. At the same time, he felt quite depressed. It seemed that she left the hotel just because she never wanted to see him again. He wondered if she would go back to work in the hotel. He guessed that probably she wouldnt. Ernest creased his brows. He couldnt let her stay in another hotel alone, which was too dangerous. After a thought, he pulled out his cell phone and called Erica. The call was connected and Ericas voice was heard. Hello, who is it please? Its me, Ernest Hawkins. Ernests voice was a bit hoarse. At the other end of the line, Erica was already stiffened. She had never expected that Mr. Hawkins would call her. She immediately sobered up and straightened her body. She asked respectfully, Mr. Hawkins, this is Erica speaking. What can I do for you? Chapter 230: Extremely Jealous Chapter 230: Extremely Jealous Call Florence and ask her to go to work on time today. There was a meeting in the morning and the attendance would be taken, so Florence must attend it as well. It was basically a routine meeting every day. Erica wondered why Mr. Hawkins had to call her deliberately for this matter. And he also asked her to call Florence... Erica was so confused. She blurted out, Mr. Hawkins, has anything happened to Ms. Fraser? Ernest frowned. Stop asking anything that you shouldnt know. Yes, Mr. Hawkins. Im sorry, Erica immediately answered and she was frightened. Ernest was about to hang up, but he thought of something. He added in a deep voice, Dont tell Florence that I asked you to call her. Okay. Erica was more confused, wondering if Florence and Mr. Hawkins had a fight, so she had to be the middle-woman... She was just an employee and couldnt peep into the CEOs privacy. Just when Florence finished tidying herself up, a hotel staff delivered breakfast to her. The dishes were all her favorite ones, just like the dishes servedst night. She was quite confused. It was normal for the hotel to serve the midnight snack and breakfast to her door, but how could all the dishes were her favorite? It didnt seem to be any coincidence in this case. She stopped the hotel staff and asked, Excuse me, do all guests in this hotel have such dishes? Not really, Miss. Theyre only for guests of the president suite. It turned out to be a special service for the rich. Florence nodded and asked again, Are all dishes served the same in different suites? The hotel staff remained smiling and answered patiently, Yes, Miss. Since all dishes were the same, it could only be a coincidence. Florence looked at the dishes on the table, still feeling suspicious. She could smelt something fishy. But she couldnt find what on earth was wrong. She had to sit down and have breakfast first. After taking a few bites, she heard her cell phone ring. She unlocked the phone screen and found that it was a call from Erica. It was not time for work yet. Florence wondered why Erica was calling her. She thought that she hadnt gone back to the hotel and Erica was the team lead. Maybe Erica had known it and now she was called to me her. Florence felt a sense of guilt. She swiped to answer, Hello, Miss Patrick. Hi, Florence, have you got up? Yeah. Im having breakfast, Florence answered obediently. Erica said in a gentle voice, Thats good. We have something important to announce in the meeting this morning. Please dont bete. Okay. Ill be there on time. After hanging up the phone, Florence felt more confused. She wondered what important announcement would be made in the meeting as Erica purposely made the call to remind her not to bete. She sensed something wrong. Florence thought hard, but she couldnt figure it out at all. She had to give up and wait until the meeting. Shortly, she finished breakfast. After getting ready, she walked out of the room directly. The room was checked in by Reynold with no limited time. It would only be vacant if Florence checked out. Hence, she could stay there as long as she wanted without being checked out. Walking out of her room, she went into the elevator directly. After she left the room, the door of the room next to hers was opened in secret. Ernest was standing at the door, gazing at her back deeply. He hadnt slept for a whole night, looking quite haggard. His gaze on her was quiteplicated. Seemingly he was regretting something as well as struggling mentally. For a whole night, he couldnt figure out a good way to ease her anger. Hence, he could only look at her and protect her in secret. When Florence passed the corner of the corridor, Ernest walked out of his room, striding towards the direction she was gone. It seemed that not so many guests had checked in the rooms on this floor. Probably they had different schedules. When Florence took the elevator, she was the only one in the elevator room, which was pretty quiet. She walked in and pressed the button to the first floor. The elevator door slowly closed and it went down. At the same time, another figure appeared in the elevator room. Ernest watched the floor number change, his eyes darkened. When the elevator reached the first floor and stopped, Ernest pressed the button of the elevator next to it and walked in. Timothy hurriedly followed him in and pressed the button to the first floor. He was standing one step behind Ernest, looking at Ernest withplicated feelings in his eyes. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He couldnt get why Mr. Hawkins would follow Ms. Fraser in secret. He wondered if Ernest had nned to watch Ms. Fraser in such a secret way forever. When would Ernest n to show up in front of her again? Mr. Hawkins was such a proud man. Timothy wondered if he would keep looking at Florence from afar and never appear in front of her again. It seemed to be quite possible. Timothy suddenly felt a migraine. Ding. The elevator door was opened and brought Timothy back to reality. Subconsciously, he looked out of the elevator, wondering where Florence had gone to. He found that she had walked out of the lobby to the entrance. A taxi that was parked not far away was slowly approaching. Timothy rested assured. He had called the taxi ahead to pick up Florence deliberately, which wouldnt make her suspicious. Florence didnt suspect, but she ignored the taxi that was approaching her. She directly bypassed it and walked forward. Then she stopped in front of a high-end car. The door of the drivers seat was open, and Reynold got off. With a gentle smile, he walked to Florence and asked in concern, Morning, Florence. Did you have a good sleepst night? Yeah. Not bad. Florence pressed her lips and smiled, feeling a bit embarrassed. Mr. Myron, thank you so much for picking me up deliberately. You really dont have to do this. I live nearby, so I can pick you up to work on the way. Reynold smiled and opened the door of the passenger seat. Florence got a call from Reynold when she was walking out of the elevator. Since he came to pick her up deliberately, she didnt have the heart to refuse. Then she sat on the passenger seat. Reynold also went back to sit on the drivers seat. He also purposely titled to check if Florence had fastened her seat belt. Then he said, Are we ready now? Sure. Florence pressed her lips politely. She felt quite cozy because Reynold behaved like a true gentleman. He was so elegant and gentle as well as considerate. He could take care of her very well. When they got along with each other, they were so rxed as getting along with friends. That was the important reason why Florence was still willing to friend Reynold after the incident happened that night. Reynold turned to look ahead, started the engine, and drove away. Right then, Ernest was standing in the hotel lobby and watching the whole scene clearly. Gloominess was written all over his handsome face. He emanated a wave of frightening anger. The temperature of the whole lobby had dropped below the frozen point. Everyone felt so cold and very scared. With a tightened body, Timothy stood beside him. He gingerlyforted Ernest, Maybe Mr. Myron sent Ms. Fraser here, so he was responsible to pick her up as a gentleman. Responsible? Ernest repeated this word. He became more furious. His fingers clenched tightly and blue veins popped out on his fair hand. It seemed that a thrilling earth- damaging power was brewing inside him. Why would Reynold Myron be responsible for his fiancee? Reynold did have a death wish! Go back to the hotel, Ernest uttered the words coldly. Then he strode out. As soon as he walked out, the stressed atmosphere in the hotel lobby vanished immediately. The air pressure was released. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Timothys heart jumped to his throat. Frightened, he watched Ernests angry back, wiping off the cold sweat oozing on his forehead. He had a bad hunch that something would happen definitely. Chapter 231: Who Sent the Breakfast? Chapter 231: Who Sent the Breakfast? In the car Reynold casually took a nce at Florence and asked, Theres some time left before the office hours and we can have breakfast together. What would you like? Florence looked at him confusedly when she heard his words. Philus Hotel has sent me a breakfast. Dont you know it? Florence had noticed that Reynold had a special rtionship with Philus Hotelst night. It seemed like he was a regr guest of the hotel, hence he should know that the hotel would sent breakfast to its guest. Reynold was a bit stunned, They sent the breakfast to your room? Yeah, they said this is included in the services for the presidential suit. Reynold asked, They directly sent it to your room? Did you order the breakfast? I didnt. Reynold became more shocked. He was a yboy and often came to Philus Hotel. Not only did he have some rtionships with the staff of the hotel, he was also a regr guest of it. Therefore, he was clear about the rules and procedures of the hotel. At least, when he lived in the presidential suit of this hotel before, they didnt proactively send the breakfast to his room. This was because Philus Hotel had an exclusive buffet, which was asrge as a big restaurant. Generally, the guests of the hotel woulde to the buffet to have meals and if they wanted the hotel to send food to their rooms, they had to go to the buffet to order food. It was the first time to learn that Philus Hotel would send breakfast to its guests room. Mr. Myron, whats the problem? Florence tilted her head and stared at Reynold. She felt more confused. Just now in the hotel, she felt that the dishes offered were all her favorites and she was confused. And now, judging from Reynolds reaction, apparently he didnt know that the hotel would proactively send food to its guests. Then what the hell were the two meals sent by the hotel? Reynold had a slight change in his expressions. He hesitated for a while and then said, Maybe this is a new service. I can experience it when Ie to the hotel next time. Really? Florences voice was so low and it sounded like she was talking to herself. Maybe this is a new service. Why did she feel something wrong when she heard this sentence? But she couldnt tell it. Yes, if you still doubt it, I can call the hotel and ask themter. Reynold added with a smile. His expressions had turned normal and it looked like he was talking about an ordinary matter. But only he himself knew how astonished he was at the moment. They wouldnt abruptly provide such a meal delivery service to the presidential suit. Even if this was a new service, the staff would ask the guest about his/her preferences before preparing the meal and sending it to the room. But ording to Florence, they directly sent the meal to her room without even inquiring her. Philus would not do such kind of thing. There was another possibility for this C the meals were ordered by someone else. If his assumption was true, Ernest was the one who ordered the meals. Florence ran out alonest night and Reynold guessed that Ernest must have sent his men to find her. Now that he had learned that Florence was living in Philus Hotel, why did he secretly order food for Florence? Why didnt he tell her? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Could it be that Ernest hade to Philus Hotelst night? But Ernest didnt have his force in Riverside City. Although he was powerful and rich, it would cost a lot of money and effort to find out a person in Riverside City, a ce where he was not familiar with. But he did that for Florence. Even if he had done many things for Florence, he didnt tell her about that. Reynold was shocked and touched. He began to doubt that Ernest seemed to have some special feelings towards Florence and he seemed to be serious. But Florence Reynold casually took a nce at the woman beside her. With her face facing the window, she was frowning slightly. It looked like she was disturbed by many things. Although her face wasden with worries and anxiety, Reynold felt it pleasant to eyes. He felt distressed for her. He didnt have an impulse to smooth her furrowed brows. When this thought surged in his mind, he felt his heart throbbing and a gush of weird emotions instantly spreading across hid whole body. Such emotions were weird, but he felt pleased. He stared at Florence with a trace of light shing across his eyes. It looked like he wanted to snatch this girl because he seemed to have a crush on her. He wanted to be his boyfriend. Therefore, he hid the truth from her just now and lied to her. Out of some selfish motives, he didnt want Florence to learn about what Ernest had done for her because he was afraid that she would be soften-hearted. It would be better if this matter would erge the emotional gap between Florence and Ernest. At that time, he would apany Florence, but not with the identity as her friend. He would begin to pursuit her. Reynold felt unprecedentedly anticipating. He felt like he was an adolescent boy who was falling for a girl. Di Di Di A string of raspy honking of horns suddenly sounded. Reynold immediately came to his own senses. The red light had turned into green light and many cars were congested behind his car, forming a long line. The car owners impatiently honked their horns. Florence looked towards Reynold confusedly, Whats wrong? How could he be distracted when he was driving the car? Florence suddenly felt worried about her safety. Nothing. Reynold felt a bit sorry. He immediately restarted the engine. But he was panic-stricken in heart. He, as a yboy, had seen numerous women, but this was the first time that he became absent-minded and confused because of a woman. Was Florence sent by God to punish him? If it was her, he was willing to ept the punishment. Reynold pressed his lips together and uncontroble curled up his lips into a smile. It felt good to have a crush on a girl. When Florence turned her head, she saw the smile on Reynolds face. The smile was so bright that it added charm to his handsome mixed-blood face. Judging from his smile, he looked like an adolescent boy who was falling in love. Did he pick up a beautiful girlst night? And that he was basking in the afterglow ofst nights romantic affairs now? Florence twitched her mouth. Reynold was good in every aspect expect that he liked to y the field. They then arrived at the hotel. As Florence had been living in Philus Hotel for several days, she almost got familiar with it. She uncontrobly recalled what happenedst night and became nervous. Would shee across Ernest if she entered the hotel now? She reproached himst night and then ran away. If they met in the hotelter, how should she face him? Should she greet him like nothing had happened? Or should she pretend not to know him and walk pass him with a cold face? Reynold seem to see through Florences mind. He walked forward and patted her shoulder, Dont worry. You wonte across him temporarily. His tone of voice was quite reassuring and Florence was convinced. She was curious at the same time, How do you know? A trace of light shed across Reynolds eyes. At the next moment, he curled up his lips into a frivolous smile, The sixth sense of a man. Florence was rendered speechless. He was fooling her just now, yet she was convinced. But Florence felt more relieved after this small joke. They then walked into the hotel. Chapter 232: Oh No, She Came Across Him! Chapter 232: Oh No, She Came Across Him! Erica received a phone call from Ernest before. She was a wise person and came to wait for Florence at the door of the meeting room early in the morning. She felt relieved when she saw Florence. But unexpectedly, she found Florence wasing together with Reynold. They walked towards the meeting room side by side while talking with each other smilingly. They looked like a perfect match of a handsome man and a beautiful woman, which was quite harmonious. But Erica suddenly had a premonition of disaster. Ernest called her in the morning and she learned that there were some problems between Ernest and Florence. But now, the ambience between Florence and Reynold was so harmonious and it looked like they were a couple. But Florence was Mr. Hawkins fiance! If Florence fell in love with the other man, she couldnt imagine what would happen Erica was a bit startled. Watching Florence walking towards her, she suddenly got an idea. Erica then hurriedly walked over and held up Florences hand. Florence, youre finally here. Ive been waiting for you for a long while. Pleasee in with me. Erica, whats wrong? Florence was confused and followed Erica. Reynold was left behind. Seeing that Florence was getting farther and farther away from him, he hurriedly walked over. There was a rectangle table in the meeting room and usually the attendees could seat themselves at will. Florence was bewildered, Erica, is there anything urgent? Erica was a bit stunned when she heard the question. It was just her excuse to separate Florence and Reynold; otherwise, if they walked into the meeting room together, they would sit beside each other. Mr. Hawkins rtionship with Florence was so subtle now and it would be a disaster if he saw Florence being together with Reynold. Erica quickly put on her thinking cap and casually found an excuse, I found a problem this morning and I want to discuss with you. When speaking, Erica took out a folder and turned to a page and then found a topic to start a conversation with Florence. Florence had always been a conscientious person and she immediately became serious although this seemed not to be a big problem for Erica. Moreover, Erica never had a discussion with her in usual times, why did she suddenlye to her today? When Florence was still guessing randomly, a tall man suddenly sat down beside her. Florence turned her head and found that it was Reynold. A charming smile appeared on Reynolds half-blooded handsome face as he said casually, Go ahead with your stuff. Florence smiled at him and then continued to discuss the problem with Erica. But Erica felt quite depressed. She had tried her best to separate the two of them. Moreover, Reynold always sat with his men when there was a meeting, why did he sit beside Florence today? The situation would be deteriorated if Mr. Hawkins saw this. Erica felt her temples aching. Erica, Erica. Florence called Ericas name twice when seeing that she was in a trance. Erica then came to her own senses. Embarrassed, she rubbed her temples, I didnt have a good sleep last night. So Im a bit absent-minded today. You shall have a rest. It will be good to you even if its only a two-or-three-minute nap. Florence put down the file folder. Erica pondered for a while and then replied, How about this? Florence, please read this document carefully. You will go to the stage to give a presentation in ce of me. Me? Florence was quite surprised. Although she was a newly-emerged designer, Erica was a real senior designer and was qualified to make a presentation here. But Im really overtired. Flory, you also read this document just now and youre familiar with it. I will only rest assured if it is you to deliver the presentation. Erica said with an earnest look. Seeing that Erica was pleading for her help, Florence felt it hard to refuse her even though she was not confident in herself. Okay. Florence nodded her head constrainedly. When Florence agreed to her request, Erica immediately became highly-spirited again. She held up Florences hand and stood on her feet, and then led Florence to the host seat which was at end of the rectangle table. She pressed Florence onto the seat and enjoined her righteously, Sit here. It would be convenient for you to deliver the speech. Isnt it inappropriate? Erica never sat on the host seat when she was making a presentation in usual times. Would other colleagues think that she was unting her powerful connections if she sat here today? Florence wanted to stand up when speaking, but was stopped by Erica. Erica gave her a justification, You will deliver the speech in ce of me and I wont allow other colleagues to belittle you. So you should sit here. In this way, they will feel respectful towards you. But Florence felt that something was wrong, but she didnt know how to retort Erica. Reynold took a nce at the empty seat beside him and looked up to Florence who was far away from him. He then slightly furrowed his brows and took a nce at Erica as if thinking of something. She deliberately distanced Florence away from him? Shes indeed Ernests capable and loyal subordinate. Could she think that she was able to separate Florence and him by this means? How na?ve! Reynold curled up his lips into an enchanting and aggressive smile. Reynold decisively stood up and walked to Florence. He then looked down at the page that Florence was reading and asked in a gentle voice, What a coincidence. I made a systematic analysis of this topic several days ago. You can take my analysis as a reference and it will be easier for you to understand it. Reynold then sat down beside Florence. He turned on his tablet PC and then put it at the ce between him and Florence. Really? Thank you so much, Mr. Myron. Florence was so anxious just now because she couldnt fully get hang of the key points of this topic in such a short period of time, and Reynolds analysis was a timely support for her. She was cheered up and began to study the document with Reynolds analysis as a preference. Then she found that she understood it quickly. Apparently, Reynold was very familiar with this topic. He answered Florences questions from time to time, which pleased her a lot. Erica, who watched the scene aside, pulled a long face. She had racked her brain to find a way to separate Reynold and Florence. But Reynold was like a sticky candy and became more intimate with Florence. Now they even read the document together head to head, which looked excessively intimate. If Mr. Hawkins saw this Click. The clicking sound of leather shoes suddenly sounded. Following the sound, they saw a 1.9 meter high man stopping at the door of the meeting room. He was in a ck wind coat, which made him look quite slender and elegant. There was ayer of frost on his coat. The chill spread from him and it seemed the temperature of the meeting room plunged to below zero in an instant. When seeing clearly who the man was, Erica was stiffened, a drop of cold sweat streaming down her forehead. She had tried her best to separate Reynold and Florence, but she hadnt expected that Ernest would come so soon and saw At the moment, Ericas mind was upied by four words C they will be doomed.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 233: Suddenly Calmed Down Chapter 233: Suddenly Calmed Down Since Ernest joined the meeting so suddenly, the noisy meeting room quieted down immediately. Everyone gazed at Ernest in surprise and nervousness. They all stood up from their seats, standing straight. Ernest ignored all of them except that he looked over at Florence deeply. Seeing that she was sitting next to Reynold and they were so close to each other. He felt that they were so intimate as if they would hug each other at any time. Moreover, the harmony between them was like the sparks flying over the gas, which immediately made Ernest furious. He couldnt help wondering if it was because of Reynold that Florence kept resisting him. Did she have a crush on this man whom she just got to know a few days? Florence was studying the documents in her hands carefully. She sensed that there was a weird silence around her together with a threatening coldness that was targeting her. She raised her head and found the tall and strong man standing at the door. The warm sunshine shining outside the window fell on him, making him outstanding and handsome. However, he emanated more and more coldness as if he was wrapped with the frost. He walked towards her step by step. Feeling the coldness raised from the bottom of her feet, Florence tightened her body by instinct. Noticing that the smile disappeared from Florences face, Ernest looked more annoyed. The fury inside his heart almost reached the boundary to explode. In Reynolds presence, she could smile so brightly. But she could never smile so freely in front of him. The jealousy that Ernest had never had before almost ruined his reason. He looked extremely irritated, striding over to Florence. Gazing at her sharply, he had dangerous mes burning in his eyes as if she would be burned into ashes the next second. Sensing the attacking aura from the man, Florence couldnt help but recall what had happenedst night. He was just so fierce and dangerous as he was now. He almost had swallowed her alive. Florences nerves were so tightened as if they were about to break down. Subconsciously, she stood up and wanted to leave in a hurry, distancing herself from him. However, as soon as she moved, Ernest grabbed her wrist. His palm was quite hot. However, when the heat reached Florences skin, she felt extremely cold. Ernest asked in a pretty low voice, Where else are you nning to go? Florence stiffed, her face pale. His question was reechoed in her mind. Last night, she escaped from the room. She wondered if he came here to catch her. Reynold also stood up. Reaching out his hand, he grabbed Ernests wrist. Although he was smiling, he behaved quite aggressively. Mr. Hawkins, could you please let go of Florence first? Staring at the mans hand on his wrist, Ernest frowned in disgust. He suddenly shook off Reynolds hand forcibly and stared daggers at Reynold. You dont deserve to mind my business yet. He was so proud and arrogant, his words full of threats. Although Reynold was famous and powerful, he was just a famous designer starting from scratch. No matter how good his career was and how many achievements he would make, even he would be one of the rich, he still couldntpare with Ernests in terms of the background. As long as Ernest would do something to him, Reynold probably would disappear from the design business. If he were smart, he wouldnt have the guts to be against Ernest at this moment, because it was to make fun of his own career and future if he did so. Others were also worried about Reynold, extremely nervous. They thought that Reynold would have analyzed the current situation and give in provoking this angry man. Much to their surprise, Reynold put away the smile on his face. Gazing at Ernest, he didnt look fearful at all. His tone was even full of provocation. Florence is my friend. If its her business, I have the right to help her. No matter who the person is, as long as shes bullied, I wont allow this to happen. As he spoke, Reynold took a step forward. His tall and strong body stood in front of Florence like a mountain, hiding her behind. It was the posture when a man was protective of a woman. And it made Ernest extremely disgusted. Ernest immediately became enraged. Pressing his thin lips, he emanated a murderous atmosphere around him. He uttered a few words murderously, stressing each syble, In three hours, the name, Reynold Myron, would be history. Upon hearing it, all of the meeting attendees let out an uproar. Someone couldnt help but blurt out, Mr. Hawkins wants to ban Reynold! Anyone banned by Ernest wouldnt be able to have a sessful career again in all his or her life. The persons whole life would be ruined. Reynolds eyes sparkled slightly. He had never expected that Ernest would be so ruthless. His words were like a lightning bolt to Reynold. However, he still stood in front of Florence motionlessly. Quit stubbornly, he didnt want to take a step back at all. However, Florence couldnt keep calm any longer. She was not a fool. She knew that Ernest had done it to Reynold just because of her. Its not Mr. Myrons fault, Florence said. She pushed Reynold further. With a tightened body, she gazed at Ernest. There was an extremelyplicated feeling in her eyes, mixed with fear, resistance, and toughness that she pretended. This is just between you and me. You dont need to vent your anger on anyone else. Tell me. What else do you want to do? Her gaze on Ernest was the same as hersst night. Her eyes were full of resistance to him even with fears. Seeing it, Ernest felt as if his heart was stung by something violently. The fury and rage in his heart instantly turned to be panic. He had frightened her. He came to look for her, but not to make her hate him. Pressing his thin lips, Ernest released slightly his grip on Florences waist. He whispered, I came to join the meeting only. What? Florence gaped at him, thinking that she had just misheard. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Other attendees were all agape like fools. They all thought they had an illusion together. Mr. Hawkins looked so fierce and angry in thest second. They could tell that he came here for trouble. Also, he was so aggressive and ruthless to Reynold. They all thought that Florence would be the next unlucky one. But much to their surprise-- They couldnt understand why Mr. Hawkins had suddenly calmed down. Ernest didnt care what others were thinking about at all. Gazing at Florence, he also had a complicated expression on his face as if he had a lot of words to tell her helplessly. He was so furious, but when facing her, he couldnt vent it at all. Besides, he had already scared herst night. He didnt want to continue frightening her, and nor would he want to see her resist him. Please be seated. Ernest sat down in the chair next to Florence. He behaved elegantly and gracefully as if nothing had happened just now. Florence was standing in a daze, still hadnt returned to her senses yet. She totally couldnt figure out what was in Ernests mind. Would Reynold be fine then? Florence looked at Reynold and then at Ernest who had taken a seat. She nned to find a new seat and sit down. After experiencing what had happenedst night, she truly didnt want to be so close to Ernest. When she was about to leave, Ernest suddenly increased the strength on his hand that was gripping her wrist. Off-guard, Florence had to sit down next to him. Beside her, Ernest approached closer and whispered in her ears with a volume that only the two could hear, Sit beside me. No... Why? There are so many people here. Are you afraid that I would do anything to you? He raised his voice a bit, full of threatening tease. Florences body was stiffened. She could tell that he was threatening her. Chapter 234: Using His Mouth Chapter 234: Using His Mouth Florence froze, having no guts to move at all. She knew Ernest somehow. There was nothing in this world that he dared not to do. If she stubbornly wanted to be against him now, it was highly possible that he would do something. Florence still wanted to get along with all the coworkers in this meeting room. She didnt want to make the situation too embarrassing that she couldnt continue staying here. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Gritting her teeth, she whispered, Let go of me first. Okay. Ernest let go of Florences wrist obediently, still gazing at her. His gaze was like an invisible chain, tying her up. Florence sat straight in the chair helplessly. The chairs were only a few centimeters away from each other. However, Ernests temperament was so strong, or perhaps he had such a huge impact on Florence, she found it so ufortable. Her heart couldnt help hammering. Ernests gaze was glued on Florence from the very beginning. Hence, he had found that although she sat down next to him, she was sitting on the edge of the chair, trying her best to keep the longest distance from him. Her sitting gesture was stiffened. She sat straight, looking quite nervous and awkward. Ernests eyes kept being darkened. Before yesterday, Florence and he had got along more and more harmoniously. She used to be quite restrained, butter she had be easy and rxed. However, what happenedst night made their progress in vain. Florence had be more distant and resistant to him than she was when they first got to know each other. Upon realizing it, Ernest felt as if he had swallowed a cotton ball, which was stuck in his throat. He couldnt puke it or swallow it down. However, he couldnt move harshly. Otherwise, Florence would be frightened again. She had a lot of resistance in their rtionship originally. He couldnt do things that to push her further. The farce seemed to stop. Everything returned to peace. Looking at Ernest who was sitting next to Florence, Reynold felt so disgusted. It seemed that there was a pressure in his heart, and he felt quite upset. He tried hard to suppress the depression and sat down on the other side of Florence. Ernests eyes were darkened. He stared daggers at Reynold dangerously. His eyes were full of silent threats. However, Reynold seemed not to see it. Looking at Florence with a warm smile, he asked, Have you finished reading the documents? Is there anything that you cant understand? I can exin it to you. Florences thoughts werepletely disturbed by Ernest just now. When she looked at the documents again, her mind was still nk. However, she had be the target that attracted almost everyones attention. With Ernest sitting next to her, she couldnt read through the documents in a hurry again. She shook her head. Yeah, Ive finished reading. Brilliant. Reynold nodded, while Ernest emanated colder air. Others all sat down one after another. All of them tightened their bodies, keeping extremely sobered in nervousness. They had been ready for escaping as soon as possible if something happened again. Erica took a secret nce at those three, feeling that the atmosphere in the meeting room was so stressful. She could foresee there would be a war in the next second. Clearing her throat, she said, All right. Since we all are here, lets start the meeting. Florence, you can go ahead and present. Raising her head, Florence met those gazes, and she felt a bit nervous. Inhaling deeply, she tried her best to ignore Ernest sitting next to her and focus on her professionalism. Pressing her lips, she smiled, Ill present my thoughts on Ericas behalf. If I made any mistake, please dont mind it, and you can also point out it for me. Everyone glinted at her, waiting for her to start. However, they were also watching Ernest at the same time. Although they didnt know what had happened between Ernest and Florence, as well as among Reynold, as employees, they felt quite nervous because Ernest attended this meeting, who had never get involved in their work before. Especially under such a sensitive moment, if there were one single mistake, probably Ernest would vent his anger on it. Everyone has their own thoughts. Florence still had to bite the bullets and continued presenting her thoughts. However, since her mind was in a mess when she spoke, her rhythm became messy gradually. She wasnt so familiar with this area originally, and now she couldnt help but stammer. At this moment, Reynold would help her properly and spoke a few lines to make a good ending to the current topic. Florence nced at Reynold gratefully. She whispered, Thanks. Please go ahead. Ill help you. Reynold smiled at her in return. They both whispered to each other, but Ernest was sitting next to them and he could hear everything. His face became darkened. With a cold look, he cast a nce at the document in Florences hands. There was all professional content about design on it, which he had never studied, so he couldnt understand them at all. For the first time, he wanted to chime in but failed to find the topic. Ernest looked more annoyed. The atmosphere in the meeting room became more stressful as if the air had beenpacted. Everyone found it harder and harder to breathe. Since Florence was sitting next to him, her reaction was the most obvious. She couldnt understand --st night Ernest had done such things to her and it should be his fault, shouldnt it? However, he came into the meeting room so fiercely as if he was angrier. What was he angry about? Florence couldnt help being distracted. Absent-minded, she made a mess when speaking again. Reynold frowned slightly. He reminded her in a low voice, Florence, youve skipped a few pages. What? Florence was taken aback. Coming back to her senses, she found that she had skipped a few pages. She was indeed in outer space. She blushes in embarrassment, hurriedly turning the pages back. However, she was so panicked that her fingers were cut by a piece of paper that was turned harshly. Hiss-- Florence could feel the edge of the thin paper cut her skin like a de. She lifted her hand immediately, only to find a long cut wound on her finger. Blood flew out instantly and turned her finger red. You are bleeding. Dont move! Since Reynold was looking at the document in her hands, immediately he noticed that Florence had a cut on her fingers. He grabbed her hand and pulled it over. Then he pulled out the tissue in his pocket and wiped the blood for her. Please press the wound using the tissue. Later Ill get the first aid kit and disinfect it for you. Okay. Florence felt awkward after her hand was grabbed by Reynold. She was about to withdraw her hand and press the wound with the tissue by herself. Right then, her wrist was grabbed by another strong hand. Ernest frowned deeply. He acted in a domineering manner and pulled Florences hand in front of him. Looking at the bleeding wound, he put her finger into his mouth without any hesitation. Feeling the soft touch, Florence stiffed suddenly. She lowered her head and incredibly looked at the man who bent down his head in front of her. What was he doing? The superior CEO of Hawkins Group was sucking her blood using his mouth... Florence felt that her heart was like being pinched by an invisible hand, which almost squeezed her heart. However, her heart stubbornly hammered. It beat faster and faster, almost jumping out of her chest. Chapter 235: Possession or Love Chapter 235: Possession or Love All the meeting attendees were gaping at them as if their jaws would drop to the ground. They had heard that Ernest seemed to spoil Florence a lot, but they had never expected that their CEO would dote his fiance this much. Not so many men in this world would clean their girlfriends wounds by mouth without caring about anything. However, Ernest, the superior one, could do it so naturally without any hesitation. It seemed that nothingpared with Florence to him. Ernest didnt let go of Florences hand until a whileter. Her finger was clean. There were a few blood stains on his good-looking thin lips, like the flower blossom, which made his thin lips so seductive. Ernest didnt care about the bloodstain on his lips at all, and all he could see was the wound on Florences finger. Frowning, he quickly pulled out a delicate small box from the pocket of his suit jacket, in which there were a few pieces of the band-aid. He tore one of them open and pasted it on Florences wound skillfully. The onlookers were all shocked, wondering why Mr. Hawkins had the band-aid in his pocket. Usually, people wouldnt take along such things, would they? Florence was also puzzled, looking at Ernest in confusion. Ernest didnt look like a person who would take along the band-aid with him. She wondered... Florences heart was tightened. She blurted out, Did you get injured? Ernests action paused a bit, a touch of tenderness shed through his eyes. He looked up at Florence, Are you caring about me? I... Its just a question, answered Florence uneasily, looking away to avoid eye contact with him in a panic. Ernest pressed his thin lips and carefully pasted the band-aid on her finger. Then he answered calmly, Youre always careless and could get injured easily. Florence was taken aback. What he meant was that he took along the band-aid with him because of her. Florence looked at his skillful action, and her heart couldnt help hammering as if it would jump out of her chest. He could deal with the wound so skillfully just because she used to get injured, and he learned it for taking care of her. Now, he also had the habit to take along the band-aid with him wherever he went, which was also just for her... She recalled everything and realized that Ernest had done a lot of things to her and indeed cared about her. She wondered why he treated her so well... The reason seemed to be quite obvious, and Florence could figure it out easily. At the thought of it, Florence felt her heart was burned by something. Unwilling to think deeply, she suddenly pulled her hand out of Ernests hands. Her eyes twinkled. She looked at him, and her lips parted, but she couldnt utter any word. Her mind was in a mess. Gritting her teeth, she turned around and trotted out of the meeting room. Florence dared not to stop at all. She trotted all the way to the suite where she and Ernest stayed in the hotel. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the familiar room, she felt flustered again. All the scenes that she got along with Ernest in this room shed through her mind. Thinking of those intimate and ambiguous scenes, she realized that they were indeed like lovers. Ernest treated her truly well... Florence subconsciously denied, though. It was not the case. She didnt think that there would be a future for Ernest and her. Florence forced herself to stop thinking about him. Last night, she had made up her mind that she must distance herself from Ernest in the future. As for other things, they were all out of the boundary that she could consider. After going back to City N, she would call off the engagement with him. Then they would draw a clear distinction with each other. They would have no rtionship by then. What happened in the past few months would only be a dream of affairs. Florence calmed herself down. Looking around the suite, she pulled out her suitcase and started to pack her belongings. She didnt bring any suitcase whening here, so she only had limited things to pack. Shortly she was ready to go. Without any hesitation, she pulled her luggage and walked toward the door. Click. The door was opened from the outside. Ernest walked in. He cast a deep nce at Florence. When his gaze fell on her luggage, his eyes were darkened. Striding over to her, he asked in a sinking voice, Are you moving out? Yes, Florence answered, pretending to be calm. She still grabbed the handle of her luggage tightly, her body tightened. She had acted quite fast when packing, but unexpectedly, she still encountered Ernest. Subconsciously, she moved aside and distanced herself from him, her eyes full of alerts. Mr. Hawkins, I have to go to now. After finishing her words, Florence pulled the luggage and bypassed Ernest without waiting for his response. Her determined attitude broke Ernests heart. With a long face, Ernest strode over and stood in front of her. Dont go. Reaching out, he tried to grab her, but Florence immediately took several steps back like a frightened rabbit. Looking at him, her eyes were full of wariness and resistance. Please move. Ernests hand was stiffened in the mid-air. Looking at Florence who had drawn several steps away from him, he felt the helplessness that he had never experienced before. Her determined resistance was like a sting that stabbed into his heart. Looking at the man in front of her, Florence found that his handsome face paled a bit. He was staring at her with aplicated expression that was like a vortex, which could draw her in as if it were an invisible big hand. She felt dazed. Flustered, Florence dared not to continue staying in the suite. She pulled her luggage and walked out. This time, however, Ernest didnt stop her again. Florence bypassed him one step away. When they brushed past, Ernest felt as if it was a slow-motion in which she had been walking for a whole century. His heartbeat even stopped. She didnt look at him, but clearly, she could smell the familiar charming scent from his body and feel his depression. This feeling made Florence upset somehow. She was panicked, and all she wanted was to escape from here. Ernest stood straight. His tall and strong body was like a pole, upright without any incline. His thin lips parted. He said uttered a few words in a low voice, Im sorry. The words were like a hydraulic press,pacting the air in this suite and making them hard to breathe. Florence suddenly stiffed her footsteps. She was in a daze as if she was a log. She stood there motionlessly and couldnt believe what she had heard. Im sorry. She had never expected that Ernest, a superior man, would say those words. And he made the apology to her... Ernest turned around slowly, looking at Florence deeply. He added in a low voice as if he was whispering at night, I didnt mean to treat you that wayst night. I just felt so upset when seeing you and Reynold Myron together. That was the first time that he had done something out of control. And the price he paid was so much. He had almost lost the girl he loved. Florence was standing in a daze. She was so shocked that she couldnte back to her senses at all. She didnt have the guts to think what kind of feeling Ernest had towards her. It was obvious a feeling from a man to a woman, but she didnt know if it was possession or love... Chapter 236: Breakup Chapter 236: Breakup Mr. Hawkins! Florence suddenly called his name in a loud voice, gritting her teeth. Her sharp voice was like a dagger that cut in the stressful atmosphere in the suite. She turned around and looked at him coldly. Her determination made Ernests heart sink. We only have an agreement from the very beginning, and that was the only connection between us. The deadline for our agreement has long passed. After returning to City N, Ill tell Grandma Georgia to call off our engagement. Ernests body was stiffened. Florence continued, Before that, Mr. Hawkins, I hope you can arrange everything to deal with the consequences. Also, please dont mind my privacy. Her each word was trying to draw a clear distinction with him, pushing him further and further. She didnt give him any chance decisively. Ernest gazed at Florence. Are you so determined to call off the engagement with me? Ernests voice was quite low as if each word seemed to be quite stressful. Florence, who could speak fluently, suddenly felt that she couldnt find the right word to answer. She just felt too depressed that she flustered. She realized that if she answered his question, it seemed that everything would be confirmed. For some reason, she felt quite sad. Clenching her fists tightly, Florence hummed to answer him. After the syble fell from her tongue, the suite quieted down horribly in an instant. Ernest gazed at Florence. In his deep eyes, the glint slowly dimmed, and his darkened eyes made her uneasy. He stood upright, and his tall and strong body seemed to petrify into a statute. After a long while, he whispered in difficulty, Please leave. Florences body shook slightly, which could barely be seen. His words reechoed in her heart. Finally, he let her go. It was a result that she had been longing for a long time. However, when she finally seeded, she didnt feel rxed or delighted at all. Instead, she found it so hard to breathe as if she was a fish out of water. Looking at Ernests silent handsome face. He still looked gorgeous, but the disappointment on his face was like an invisible gap between him and her. Neither could cross it. Neither should resist because this was the distance that they ought to keep. Florence suppressed her depression, tightened her grip on the handle of the luggage, turned around, and walked out quickly. Her paces were fast, messy, and panicked as if she was escaping from jeopardy. Perhaps only she knew that she was afraid of regret if she didnt walk so fast. Ernest watched the petite figure disappear from his sight in a hurry, his face darkened. The helplessness and frustration that he had never experienced before surrounded him like the flood. He still couldnt make her stay. Instead, he had pushed her further and further. Walking out of the suite, Florence walked straight into the elevator. When the door of the elevator closed, she finally rxed her tightened body a bit. However, her heart was like being torn by a hand. It cracked bit by bit, and the pain made her whole body convulsed. Leaning against the wall of the elevator, she tried hard to breathe with a pale face. Her expression was uneasy. She clearly knew that she had pushed herself away from something completely... It was supposed to be the rightest decision she and made. However, for some reason, her heart ached. In the suite, silence had terrifyingly nked the room. Ernest still stood motionlessly at the spot, gazing in the direction of the door. After a long while, he finally moved. His movement was full of tiredness. He made a call and said in a low voice, Timothy, please send Florence to her current hotel. At the end of the line, Timothy was quite confused, wondering where Florence was going and why he needed to drive her there. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He was about to ask for more details, but Ernest hung up the phone. Staring at the dark screen of the cell phone, Timothy couldnt help but twitch his mouth corners. He sensed something wrong in it. However, as a super-efficient man, he immediately walked to the entrance of the hotel. Meanwhile, he also looked into the surveince of the hotel to check where Florence was located. Florence pulled her luggage to the room that she checked inst night. After putting it in, she still felt upset and ufortable somehow. She went out of the room, nning to get her belongings out from Philus Hotel so that Reynold could check out. Frustrated, Florence walked to the entrance of the hotel while lowering her head. Then she saw the familiar Lamborghini that belonged to Ernest. Her heart skipped a beat. She wondered if he was going out or going back to City N. After the things had happened just now, she didnt know how to face him. She wondered if she should just bypass the car and ignore him. Florences mind was in a mess. Right then, the door of the drivers seat open. With a polite smile, Timothy walked to Florence. Ms. Fraser, please allow me to give you a ride. Florence was taken aback for a moment, realizing that Ernest wasnt in the car. Her heart that had been jumped to her throat finally went back to her chest, but she felt more depressed for some reason. Thanks, Timothy. I can hail a taxi myself. Please go back to your work. She thought that Timothy was going out for business. When he saw hering out, he wanted to give her a ride by the way. However, Timothy smiled. Ms. Fraser, Im here for giving you a ride deliberately. Mr. Hawkins told me to do so. Florence was taken aback again. Did Ernest tell him to do so? She wondered who Ernest knew that she was going out. Also, what he meant to give her a ride at this moment? Or, did Ernest mean to drive her away from here and let her stay in Philus Hotel so that he wouldnt feel bothered? Under such a circumstance, it would be best for them to stay in separate ces and not meet... Florence became more depressed. Her body tightened, she stood there and said, Please wait for a moment, Timothy. Im going to get my luggage... You dont have to, Reynold interrupted her while walking out of the hotel before Florence could finish her words. He strode over to Florence, gazing at her deeply with concerns and worries. Since theres a vacant room here, its more convenient for you to stay here and also you can save much time to work. You dont need to stay in Philus Hotel. Ill drive you there to get your belongings over here. Florence was a bit surprised at Reynolds appearance. She was more surprised that it seemed that he had known quite a lot of things. She stood there motionlessly, hesitating. Although it was the most convenient for her to stay in this hotel, she could always meet Ernest here. At such a moment, she felt quite awkward. As if he had figured out what in Florences mind, Reynold added, Even if you stay in Philus Hotel, you have toe over for work every day. It would be too troublesome for you to go back and forth. His words did make sense. Florence kept silent and didnt answer. Although it was indeed convenient for her to stay here if Ernest wasnt willing to let her continue staying here... Ms. Fraser, I agree with Mr. Myron. If you stay in another hotel, its too inconvenient for you to go back and forth. I can drive you to Philus Hotel and get your belongings back, Timothy said with a smile. Florence was startled, looking at Timothy in surprise. She was confused. Didnt Timothye here to send her away? She wondered what Ernest meant exactly. Chapter 237: Being Distant or Near Chapter 237: Being Distant or Near Timothy was afraid that Florence would go upstairs to fetch her luggage and move into Philus Hotel. He immediately opened the rear door open for her and showed her the way respectfully. Ms. Fraser, please get in the car. Florence was still confused. Her mind was so messy as a tangled thread ball, and she couldnt tell what was going on exactly. She still wondered what Ernest meant exactly. Before she could figure it out, Reynold also said, Im going to Philus Hotel for checking out. I can drive you there, Florence. When they were talking, the hotel usher drove Reynolds car to the entrance. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Looking at both cars in front of her, Florence was more puzzled. She felt like that she was forced to make a decision as soon as possible. And now, the problem was not that if she should move out or not, but whose car she should get in. Lets go, Florence, Reynold added gently. Looking at Reynold and Timothy, Florence was thinking. She had drawn a clear distinction with Ernest, so it would be better if she could cut ties with him as much as possible. It also worked on Timothy. Pressing her lips, Florence said, Timothy, thank you. I can take Mr. Myrons car. Reynold immediately smiled joyfully. He strode over and opened the door of the passenger seat, inviting Florence to get in. Florence lowered her head and walked towards Reynold. Right then, Timothy suddenly stood in front of Florence. He slightly cast a nce at a room upstairs of the hotel with a long face. Then he whispered, Ms. Fraser, no matter what happened, you are still Mr. Hawkins nominal fiance now. You should care about his dignity in public. That meant that when he and Reynold were offering a ride to her, Florence couldnt ignore Timothy and get into Reynolds car in public. If someone saw what happened, there could be a scandal soon. In the past, Florence always cooperated with Ernest. But now, because of being so cooperative with him, she felt that her rtionship with Ernest was more and more out of control, which led to the things that had happenedst night. She wanted to dodge. However, in public, she personally still didnt want to damage Ernests dignity. After a hesitation, Florence said, All right. Ill take a taxi there. Mr. Myron and Timothy, please dont bother. Before they could speak, Florence walked straight to the roadside after finishing her words and hailed a taxi. Timothy looked at Florence in surprise, feeling so shocked. He had never expected that Florence would rather take a taxi herself instead of taking Mr. Hawkins car. She obviously distanced herself from him. Then he recalled Mr. Hawkins cold words on the phone just now. Timothy was panicked. He realized that something important might have happened between Ms. Fraser and Mr. Hawkins. It seemed that their rtionship had be worse than it wasst night. Reynold watched Florence get in the taxi, feeling depressed. He red at Timothy in anger. Then he walked back into the hotel. When bypassing Timothy, he bumped Timothys shoulders as if he was venting his anger. Timothy was bumped backward. Looking at Reynold, he felt an urge to beat him up. He hadnt got into a fight for such a long time, had he? Even such a weak designer had the balls toy a finger on him. Meanwhile, in the hotel, next to the French window of a room, a tall, strong, and elegant figure was standing there. It was Ernest. Through the window, he looked down at what had happened at the hotel entrance. Gazing at the receding taxi deeply, his eyes became moreplicated. For a long while, when the taxi disappeared from his sight, he finally drew back his gaze and turned around. -- Florence moved into another suite. Although it was also a president suite, it was on a different floor from Ernests suite. It wouldnt be so easy for them to bump into each other in that case. Besides, she deliberated hid from him. In the past few days, she seldom could meet Ernest face-to- face. She guessed that perhaps it was also because Ernest didnt want to see her, either. At the thought of the possibility, Florence pressed her lips, feeling bitter in her heart. However, the next second, she tried to ignore it. All she needed to do now was to work hard. Other things would be ended after they returned to City N. Florence, time for lunch. Reynold walked around the desk and to Florence. Florence was still busy working. She raised her head and took a nce, only to find that other coworkers had gone. Gazing at her deeply, Reynold said, It seems that youre extremely hardworking these days. Am I? Florence said casually, starting to put away the work. Reynold stood aside leisurely. He said jokingly, If not, how can you not know its time for lunch now? Reynold had been working with her a few days before this period. Back then, although she was still serious about work, she couldnt be so concentrated that she would forget the time. However, in recent few days, it always happened to her. It seemed that she was trying to numb herself out in this way. Florence stiffed, a trace of embarrassment shing through her face. She smiled and made ame excuse, This subject is way too difficult. Reynold didnt rat her out anymore. He just echoed, Its difficult indeed. How about this? After lunch, let me take you to the documentation room. Lets find some useful references for you. Okay, Florence agreed, nodding. Through these days, Reynold had helped her a lot and she had used to it. Walking out of the studio, Florence walked to the hotel restaurant with Reynold naturally. There was a buffet in the restaurant, but the guests could also order dishes. There were different dishes, both western and Chinese. Besides, thepany would fully cover their meal allowance. The lunch break was a good time for the coworkers to rx. Most of their coworkers were there. They always ordered their favorite and expensive dishes to enjoy. However, Florence only chose to eat the buffet in recent days. It was fast and convenient. She could leave as soon as she had finished eating. She made the same decision today as well. After picking up a few dishes, she took her te to her seat. Reynold wasnt picky at all. He also chose to eat buffet. With a few dishes of food on his te, he took the tray to Florence''s table and sat down opposite her. They worked together and they had lunch together, which Florence thought was normal. Hence, she didnt feel any ufortable, starting to enjoy her lunch. Reynold also got her a bowl of soup deliberately. He pushed it to Florence. Have some soup, Florence. Thanks, Mr. Myron. Florence smiled politely, continue eating. Right then, there was a small uproar in the quiet restaurant. Ernest, in an ink-ck suit and looking tall, strong, and elegant, walked into the restaurant elegantly. When the employees saw him, they were surprised and joyful. They secretly discussed him, fully attracted by him. Ernest looked elegant and noble. Without looking around, he walked in step by step. It seemed that he was walked in the direction where Florence was sitting. Two women sitting next to Florence were discussing enviously. Gosh, Mr. Hawkins is walking towards us. What are you dreaming of? Mr. Hawkins must be here for Florence. Florence is his fiance. Yeah. Im just so envious. Is heing to have lunch with Florence together? I guess so. ... Upon hearing their discussion, Florence felt fluctuated in her heart. Looking at Ernest who was approaching her step by step, Florence grabbed her chopsticks tightly, and her mind was in a mess. Chapter 238: She Sat Shoulder-to-Shoulder with Another Man Chapter 238: She Sat Shoulder-to-Shoulder with Another Man In the past few days, she seemed not to meet him face-to-face once. Even if she saw him on the way, she would hide away from him. Also, Ernest didnt have the intention to greet her either, and he just brushed past her. Today in the restaurant, it was the first time that they met face-to-face. Looking at the man who was walking to her step by step, Florence felt that her heart was tightened violently. She didnt know what to do and how to face him. Then, by instinct, she stood up before she could realize what she was doing. Reynold frowned. Florence, whats up? He wondered if Florence couldnt continue suppressing any longer when finally seen Ernest after those days. Reynold tightened his hand to hold the chopsticks, his heart keeping sinking. Florence looked away and said in a stiff voice, Im done eating. Ive got to go now. After finishing speaking, without the guts to look into Ernests eyes, she turned around and walked the other way. No matter if Ernest came to find her, she almost couldnt breathe because of the nervousness. She didnt dare to face any possibility and even his approach. She decided to dodge it before anything happened. Ernest paused a bit. Looking at Florence deeply, he watched her walked farther and farther away from him. In the past few days, whenever she saw him, she would dodge from him ahead of time. She even didnt want to get closer to him. And she had reached an extreme today -- just because he came to the restaurant, she left without finishing lunch. Ernest couldnt help but wonder if she thought him a monster so she tried every possible meant to dodge from him. Feeling so depressed, Ernest strode over and blocked Florences way at the restaurant entrance. Looking at the tall and strong figure in front, Florence had to pause her paces, her heart hammering. Looking at him, she asked in a stiff voice, Hi, Mr. Hawkins. What can I do for you? Her attitude distanced her so far away from him as if they were total strangers. Ernest looked more annoyed. He stared at her gloomily and breathed heavily. Frowning for a long while, he said in a low voice, Help me choose the dishes. He was giving amand when speaking those words. Florences heart couldnt help but tremble. She recalled that when they were in City N, Ernest often asked her to do so. At that time, she couldnt refuse, so she had helped him choose the dishes by tasting all of them like his personal chef. But she wondered why he would ask her to do so at this moment. Florence had made up her mind, so she was quite determined. She refused in a harsh tone, Im sorry. I have to work, and I dont have time to do so. Ernest stiffed slightly. This was the first time that she refused this request from him. Florence felt so flustered. She dared not to look into Ernest''s eyes, and instead, she looked forward. If theres nothing else, please excuse me. After finishing her words, Florence bypassed Ernest and walked away, quite decisively. Ernest frowned, subconsciously wanting to grab her. However, his fingers moved a bit but he didnt reach out his hands. The rtionship between him and her at this moment was... Way too terrible. Reynold followed Florence quickly. He had seen clearly the interaction between Florence and Ernest. Anyone with emotional intelligence could tell the disharmony of the rtionship between the two. That was what Reynold wished to see. In this case, he could have his chance. Overjoyed, Reynold didnt forget to hit Ernest when he was down. He called Florence in a joyful tone, Flory, wait for me. Ill take you to the documentation room. Reynold trotted to catch up with her, just like a wind blowing passing Ernest. He also smiled at Ernest provokingly. Then he caught up with Florence and walked with her shoulder-by-shoulder. Since they were walking and there wasnt much distance between them, their shoulders bumped from time to time, looking quite intimate. Ernest looked more annoyed. With disappointment, when he looked over at Reynold, his eyes were full of cold murderous intention. Standing next to Ernest, when Timothy heard the sounds from Ernests knuckles when they were getting tightened, Timothy couldnt help but tighten his body. For his own safety, he took two steps backward. This designer named Reynold indeed had a death wish. Timothy was sure that he would definitely be torn into pieces by Mr. Hawkins. However... Timothy bit the bullets and reminded Ernest weakly, Mr. Hawkins, now you dont have a good rtionship with Ms. Fraser. If you wanted to do something to Reynold Myron and Ms. Fraser knew it, Im afraid it would be worse. Ernest clenched his fists as if he was squeezing something, his power so strong and horrible. It seemed that he could kill Reynold at any time. With a cold face, he squeezed a few words between his teeth, What do you think why Reynold Myron could still survive until now? Timothy was enlightened. Indeed, Mr. Hawkins had been disgusting Reynold for a long time. Upon his personality, Reynold would have been ruined countless times and wouldnt be able to continue staying here. Now, Reynold was still alive, it was all because Ernest didnt do anything for Florences sake. However, Reynold was a famous yboy and he knew how to please women. Since Florence came into town, he had changed a lot and never hit on other girls. This had never happened to Reynold before. Hence, they could tell that he must have some bad intentions for Florence. Moreover, he fully focused on Florence and seemingly spent a lot of effort on her. He wanted to gain her heart for sure... However, Florence was quite slow in such things. She was still taking Reynold as her mentor and friend so far. If this kept going on, Reynold would gain Florences heart sooner orter. At the thought of it, Timothy wondered what Mr. Hawkins could do in that case. He had been working for Ernest for so many years. However, this was the first time that he had witnessed that Ernest fell in love with a woman. And in the past few months, he also witnessed how much Ernest cared about Florence. Florence absolutely had upied Ernests heart. Timothy didnt think that Mr. Hawkins would give up on Florence. But the current situation couldnt go on. If so, Reynold would probably win Florences heart sooner. Timothy approached Ernest and whispered, Mr. Hawkins, I dont think you should keep the cold war with Ms. Fraser. Ernest frowned. When did I have a cold war with her? You both didnt speak these days, did you? Whenever you saw each other, you dodged. It was she who always dodged from me, Ernest retorted crossly, frowning deeply. Since that day, he knew that she was so furious and also she had made up her mind to call off their engagement. He could be calm and smart on the business battlefield, but Ernest didnt know how to do with Florence. He could wait for Florence to calm down and reconcile with her slowly. He came to the restaurant to make up with her, but it was obvious that Florence was still angry... At the thought of it, Ernest pressed his temples, feeling so helpless. It wasnt until now did Timothy understand. It turned out that he had misunderstood what Mr. Hawkins was doing. However, as an outsider, he strongly felt that Mr, Hawkins was having a cold war with Florence by dealing with this matter in such away. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It was indeed not a good method to make up for their rtionship. Depressed, Timothy said, Mr. Hawkins, you should always be with her if you want to please a woman. Even just showing up would be fine. Then your rtionship could be made up. Ernests expression changed a bit. He gazed in the direction where Florence had gone. Faintly, he still could see her walking with Reynold shoulder-by-shoulder. Irritation surged in his heart again. Chapter 239: Prelude of Seduction Chapter 239: Prelude of Seduction Florence and Reynold walked to the documentation room directly. Due to the cooperation between the two cities, Hawkins Group had particrly prepared a documentation room. Most of the design documentation had been moved here, which was like a special library. Florence walked in, standing in front of the bookshelf and starting looking for the documents as Reynold told her. Seeing that she was busy working aftering in, Reynold felt a bit relieved. It seemed that Florence was indeed cold to Ernest. If this went on, she should give up on himpletely. As long as he could stand by Florence and help her go through this period of time, Reynold believed that he could be closer to her naturally. Flory, Ill look for them here. Reynold stood in front of the bookshelf that was behind Florence, quickly browsing the books and references for her. Florence focused on the referencing books in front of her, looking as if she was busy looking for the books. However, when her gaze fell on a useful book, she looked away without a stop. At this moment, only she herself knew that Ernests face kept shing through her mind although she was looking at those books. Flory, have you found it? Reynold walked to Florence with a book in his hands. His voice brought her back to reality in an instant. Florence looked away and shook her head. Not yet. In fact, she even didnt know what books she had browsed just now. Hence, she just took it as she hadnt found any. Reynold cast a secret nce at the book in front of her, which could be useful. Then he said with a gentle smile, Take a break. We can look for itter. Florence knew that she still hadnt calmed down yet, so she nodded in agreement. She walked to the desk that was next to the bookshelves with Reynold for a rest. This book is useful. Take a look. Reynold handed the book to Florence. By the way, you didnt eat much food just now. Are you hungry? I can order some desserts for you. No, thank you. Florence shook her head to refuse. She didnt have a good appetite recently. She bent down her head and started reading. Reynold didnt insist, but he slightly creased his brows. Florence, how long will it take you to forget that man and stop being so absent-minded? his inner voice asked. He wondered when she could see him who was standing by her. Knock... Knock... When Reynold was immersed in his imagination, there were two slight knocks on the door. Timothy was holding a tray with two cups of coffee and some deserts, walking over. Ms. Fraser, your high-tea. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. All the desserts on the te were Florences favorite, which was almost the same as the high-tea prepared by Ernest before. Florence was slightly taken aback. Ernests face became clearer in her mind. She felt messier and couldnt tell how she felt exactly at this moment. Subconsciously, she refused, Please dont bother. Im not in the mood for the high-tea. Please take them away. Timothy stood motionlessly and answered her with the words prepared ahead, Ms. Fraser, please dont misunderstand it. Its a benefit from thepany. Everyone has a portion. If you dont like it, you can take it back to your team. I just deliver it to you by the way. He meant that he wouldnt take it back. Florence gaped at Timothy directly, trying to figure out if there would be any difference in his expression. However, she could only see the respect and politeness on his smiling face. She wondered if he was telling truth or not. In that case, thank you so much, Timothy. We wouldnt be holding you up any longer. Please suit yourself, Reynold directly asked him to leave without wondering if there was anything wrong with the desserts. After delivering the high-tea, Timothy was supposed to leave indeed. However, after ncing at the book in Florences hands, he asked, Ms. Fraser, are you studying the design subjects relevant to 9Q? Florence was surprised. Do you know anything about it? Timothy was a special assistant for Ernest, so he was an all-around person. Much to her surprise, he even knew something about design. Timothy pressed his lips modestly. Just a little bit. Florences mouth corners twitched. 9Q was professional terminology. Since he could know that she was studying 9Q by just a nce, she believed that Timothy must know design very well. Florence couldnt help but start to admire him. He had been working for Ernest for so many years, and sure enough, he was a talent. Timothy didnt take it seriously when seeing Florences admiring eyes. He added, If you want to find such kind of books, you should go to the mini-library. the mini-library? Florence was confused, wondering if they were currently in the small library set up particrly for their teams. Reynold also felt confused. As one of the team leads, he had never heard the mini-library mentioned by Timothy. Timothy nodded. In this documentation room, the references and books were prepared for the whole team to have a general study. Although books could cover all topics, there are no books about specific topics. Thepany has thought about it and prepared a mini-library, in which there were references and books for specific topics, and most of them were studies. If I didnt remember it wrong, there was a particr section for 9 Q. There was a particr section specifically in that mini-library, which meant that there would be a lot of valuable documentation that Florence couldnt read usually. Hawkins Group was way too capable. Florence was joyful. Where is the mini-library. Timothy, could you please show me the way? The difficulty had been resolved quickly. Florences attention had been distracted and she was quite delighted. Hence, she didnt realize that this mini-library sounded quite strange. Reynold, however, looked quite concerned. Frowning deeply, he looked at Timothy up and down again and again. With his excellent professionalism, Timothy ignored Reynolds cold gaze on himpletely. With a smile, he said to Florence, Its thest room in this corridor. Its not a big room, but there are a lot of useful references. Okay. Ill go check on them. Florence walked out without any hesitation. When she reached the door as if she thought of something, she turned around and spoke to Reynold, who was still standing motionlessly at the spot, Mr. Myron, shall we go there together? He came to help her find the books. She couldnt dump her mentor half-way. Sure. Lets go. Reynold smiled, bypassed Timothy, and strode to Florence. Inwardly, he didnt felt quite happy as he showed. Instead, he felt quite depressed -- the mini-library that suddenly appeared smelt fishy to him. However, he couldnt find a proper reason to retort. Seeing them leave, Timothy smilecently. Then he picked up the tray with desserts and followed Florence to the mini-library. Florence slightly pushed the door open and walked in. Then she saw several neat bookshelves in this small room. As Timothy had told her, all categories of books were quite specific with the detailed sections. They were all rare referencing books. For her, those books were all treasures that couldnt be found easily. Florence walked in delightfully. Reynold followed her in as well. Taking a nce at those books, he felt quite shocked. He also had seen a lot of books with a limited edition that he had been looking for over a lot of years. He wondered how powerful Hawkins Group was. Chapter 240: Your Book Is Upside Down Chapter 240: Your Book Is Upside Down Timothy followed them in. He put the tray on the only desk inside the room and cast a nce at the only chair next to the desk. He said, Ms. Fraser, please have some coffee before continuing. Youll feel refreshed. Florence paused her paces. Indeed, she was not in a good mood today and she was always absent- minded. It was so rare for her to see such good books, and she couldnt waste the good resource. Hence, Florence walked to the desk and wanted to sit down for a coffee. Much to her surprise, she only found one chair next to the desk. Reynold also followed her there. When seeing the only chair, he was surprised, too. Timothy exined calmly, Usually not so many people woulde here, so probably the staff didnt put more chairs here. Mr. Myron, why dont you move a chair over here from the other documentation room? As he spoke, Timothy added, Ive got to go back to my work. Im sorry for unable to help you. Reynold was about to say that he didnt want to take a sit, but her words were pressed back by Timothys words. Since Timothy said so, if he refused to carry the chair over, he would look quitezy in this way. In Florences presence, Reynold didnt want to leave her such an impression. After all, when they first met, he showed her his yboys image, which hadnt been corrected. Flory, Ill go get a chair, turning around, Reynold said to Florence tenderly. Florence nodded, watching Reynold leave the room. Then she sat down on the only chair. Ms. Fraser, Im leaving now. Timothy also left the mini-library afterward. He also kindly closed the door behind him. When Reynold left the mini-library, he rushed to the other documentation room. There was a bad hunch in his mind that he didnt think it was safe to leave Florence alone in that mini-library. He even nned to give up carrying the chair and turned around to go back. However, he had told Florence that he was going to carry the chair. If he gave up, it would be a p in his face. Besides, he wouldnt have a seat there. In that case, Florence wouldnt be able to focus on reading those books upon her personality. After a thought, Reynold believed that he needed that chair indeed. When he rushed to the other documentation room, he found that the door of the room was closed. The door of the documentation room should be always open during the daytime, shouldnt it? Reynold frowned, reaching out to twist the doorknob. However, the door was not only closed but also locked. He had just left for a few minutes. Howe it was locked? Reynold recalled that Timothy was thest one who left the room. He immediately realized that it was Timothy who had done it, wondering if it was on purpose. Right then, Timothy passed by him, casting a nce at the closed door. Mr. Myron, is this door locked? When I came out, the door was still open. It might be closed by the wind, I guess, Timothy gave him a kindly reminder with the innocent on his face. This door was a security door. Whenever its closed, itll be locked automatically. You can only open it with a key. I guess the front desk should have a key. May I help you make a call and ask them to deliver it here? No, thanks! Reynold refused without any hesitation. By a mans instinct, he could tell that Timothy didnt have a good intention. If he agreed to let Timothy call the front desk for the key, he didnt think he would get the key eventually. Please dont bother. Im not gonna holding you up. I can call them myself. All right. If you need any help, you can call me, too, Timothy said with a smile. Then he left under Reynolds gaze from his face with a wry smile. Reynold red at Timothys receding figure and felt that this special assistant was as disgusting as his boss. He even didnt have Timothys number. How could he call Timothy? Timothy must have said that to piss him off deliberately. Reynold suppressed the anger and quickly called the front desk of the hotel. The receptionist politely said that they would send someone to bring him the key. Reynold could only wait at the door. At the corner of the corridor, Timothy eavesdropped Reynolds call. An evil smile appeared on his face. He muttered, Mr. Myron, I hope you are patient enough. In the mini-library. After taking a few sips of the coffee, Florence stood up and continued looking for the books. All the books were valuable collections, which couldnt be found usually. She immediately became so energetic. How she wished that she could have hundreds of eyes so that she could finish reading all of the books. However, the most important books for her were those for 9Q. Florence suppressed her impulse to take all the books away. She walked forward and found the section of 9Q. Her eyes lit up. She walked over joyfully. However, when she arrived in front of the bookshelf, she was startled, looking at the tall and strong man standing there in surprise. The man was reading a book in his hands while standing titled. His side face with perfect outlines showed up in front of Florence. His concentrating look made him like a painting that could freeze time. Florences heart almost stopped beating. She stared at him in a daze. As if he just noticed that there was someone in front of him, the man raised his head. Looking over at Florence, his eyes darkened. Florence, why are you here? His low voice was quite pleasant to hear, as mellow as a symphony. Florence came back to her senses, blushing in a panic. Just now, she had lost her mind because of staring at him, which made her feel so embarrassed now. She immediately exined, I... I came here to find some references. Okay, Ernest answered, and then he looked back at his book and continued to read. It seemed that he was quite interested in the book. In the silence, Florence didnt have the heart to disturb him. Florence wanted to ask him why he was here. However, seeing him like this, she swallowed her words back. She felt quiteplicated. Ernest looked quite charming in this way, but he didnt speak to her, which made him quite aloof. Perhaps being distant was the best. Florenceforted herself and forced to tear off her gaze from Ernest in difficulty. She turned around and started looking for her books. All books on the bookshelf were about 9Q. A lot of them were quite valuable for Florence at this phase. However, Ernest was standing quite close to her. Although he kept silent, Florence couldnt ignore him at all. Her heart hammered uncontrobly. She couldnt calm down at all. She just knew that she couldnt read in his presence. Florence quickly browsed the books on the bookshelf. Then she found the books that she needed to read the most. After she found two books, the third book she wanted was in front of Ernest.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She wanted to go over and pick it up, but in that case, she must speak to him and ask him to move aside. However, Ernest was reading his book so silently, Florence couldnt disturb him. Besides, they hadnt talk normally for so many days. After hesitating for a while, Florence decided to give up on that book first. With the other two books in her arms, she walked to the only desk in this mini-library, sat down, and started reading. However, when opening the book, she couldnt calm down at all. Her attention would always be drawn by Ernest. She wondered why he was here. It seemed that he had never been in charge of anything relevant to design. Why was he reading a design-relevant book? Was he here for her specially? However, he didnt seem to have the intention to talk to her. Florences mind was wandering. Right then, a mans deep and pleasant voice was heard in front of her. Your book is upside down. Florence was startled and looked at the opened book in front of her. Sure enough, it was truly upside down. And she had turned several pages. What on earth was she reading? Florence felt so ashamed that her face turned liver-colored. She retorted irritably, I know! Without raising her head, she knew that it was Ernest who was standing in front of her. He had seen such an embarrassing thing, and she even didnt have the guts to look up at him at all. Chapter 241: Coincidentally or Intentionally Chapter 241: Coincidentally or Intentionally Ernest didnt speak again. Then Florence heard a chair was put gently opposite her. After that, Ernest sat opposite and put two books in his hands on the desk. His knuckled fingers picked up one and turned to the page where he market. Then, he said, Im a bit tired to stand there, so I decided to sit down. I hope you dont mind. Florence was choked. Since he already said so, of course, she couldnt tell him that she minded. Never mind, she had to answer, squeezing the words gently. Silence nketed the mini-library again. Only the sound when the man was turning pages could be heart. Obviously, he was reading quite seriously. However, Florence felt quite embarrassed. Her mind was all in a mess and she couldnt help being absent-minded. Upon realizing it, she felt quite ashamed. It was indeed embarrassing. Since he pretended that nothing had happened andpletely ignored her, why would she keep thinking about him? Florence inwardlyforted her. Then she raised her head to read. However, as soon as she looked up, she saw Ernest opposite -- he lowered his head, reading the book. The sunshine fell on his face, making him look peaceful and handsome. It was indeed a peaceful and beautiful afternoon. She was attracted. Florences heart suddenly skipped a beat. A strange feeling suddenly surged in her body as if she was touched mentally. She was so flustered. Gritting her teeth, she immediately looked away. This man was just a tempter, and she couldnt look at him at all. She was about to get a book and read it. identally, she found the other book in front of Ernest was the one that she wanted to choose but gave up just now. She hadnt expected that he would bring it here. Was it coincident? It was an important book for Florence. If she could read the three books together, she could get twofold results with half the effort. But that book was next to Ernest... She felt depressed, but she decided to endure it. Florence pretended to be calm. Inhaling deeply, she deliberately ignored Ernest, lowered her head, and started to read. She tried so hard and finally calmed herself down. She focused on reading. Shortly, she was fully attracted by the content in the books. She couldnt read those books usually, in which the content was so useful and abundant that she couldnt stop at all. However, nobody exined some points to her, so she couldnt understand all of thempletely. Florence felt a bit upset. She marked the point that she didnt understand, and then bit the bullet to continue reading. Right then, a fair hand handed a book in front of her. Pointing a line in the book, Ernest asked, Excuse me, do you understand this line? Florence was taken aback, subconsciously read through the line. Coincidentally, it was the part that the book in her hands hadnt covered. With the line in Ernests book, the exnation of the point was clearer. After a thought, she immediately understood the point that she had marked. Delighted, Florence nodded. Please exin it to me, Ernest requested in a calm voice, which was a noble tone that didnt allow her to refuse. At the same time, he grabbed his chair and sat next to her naturally. The familiar scent from the man overwhelmed her, which made Florence tighten her body in an instant. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She turned around and was about to ask why he moved over. He exined solemnly, Its easier for you to exin in this way. His reason made sense. Florence was so upset. With her tightened body, she took a nce at the content in Ernests book. Combining the content from the book that she was reading, she quickly briefed the point to Ernest. Ernest listened to her quite seriously as if he was a modest good student. However, Florence had quite different feelings. On one hand, she felt quite nervous that Ernest was so close to her. On the other hand, Mr. Hawkins, who was always superior and all-around, was learning from her modestly. The nervousness and pride almost exploded in Florences mind. After finishing her exnation, Florence asked, Got it? Yeah. Ernest nodded slightly. Then his fair and long fingers picked up the book again, and he continued to read. Florence was stunned for a moment. Looking at the man who was sitting next to her, she wondered if he nned to move back to the opposite. Now he was sitting beside her, and the distance panicked her so much... Excuse me, Mr. Hawkins. Would you... Florence was about to remind him a bit, but she saw that Ernest reached out to the cup of coffee on the desk and was about to drink it. While doing it, he still focused on the book while reaching the cup of coffee that she had drunk just now. It was her coffee! Florence felt her hair stand on the end. She acted quickly and grabbed the coffee mug. At the same time, Ernests palm fell and happened to cover her hand. His palm was so big that almost both her hand and the coffee mug were covered by it. She felt the warmth spread from his palm to the back of her hand and then into her body and heart along the skin. Florence suddenly froze, her heart hammering. She wanted to shake off his hand immediately. However, Ernest reacted faster. He moved his hand away in an instant. Looking at her, he frowned, Sorry for that. He sounded so polite and gentlemanly. It seemed that he didnt mean to do it truly. Seeing him behaving so gentlemanly, Florence felt that her thoughts were so shameful as if her mind was so dirty and she had overthought. Embarrassed, she squeezed a few words between her teeth, This is my coffee. Okay, Ernest answered in a deep voice. Then he picked up another cup of coffee, taking a sip elegantly. After putting the mug down, he continued to read again. He concentrated on the book naturally as if what had happened was just a tiny ident just now. Florence, however, was in a daze. She couldnt help but nce at Ernests coffee again and again. It seemed that cup of coffee was Reynolds, although he had gone to carry a chair and hadnte back yet... He wasnt here but his coffee was drunk by Ernest. Florence thought that she should have reminded Ernest... But it was drunk already now... After hesitation for a long while, Florence finally decided not to remind him. After all, she had decided to distance herself from Ernest. If it was unnecessary to talk to him, she wouldnt. Florence secretly moved her chair away from him a bit, distancing herself from him. Then she forced herself to ignore the man next to her and continue o read. Turning the page of the book in his hands, Ernest watched all of Florences movements secretly. Pressing his thin lips, he curled up his lips into a yful smile. Although Florence exined the key point to Ernest just now, she also got to understand the point in her book, so she could read the further content smoothly. After reading for a while, she encountered another difficulty like just now. Without the supplemental exnation in the book that Ernest was reading, she found another key point that was hard to understand. At this moment, Ernest pushed his book to her again. He asked naturally, Do you understand what this means? The content that he was pointing at was exactly the supplemental content for the point that puzzled her. Florence looked over at him in confusion. It could be a coincidence just now, but it happened for the second time. She couldnt help but wonder if he was doing it intentionally. Did you happen to stop at this point? Ernest looked quite calm. Yeah. It seems some details are not exined here. That was why he couldnt understand it. Also, that was why he needed to ask Florence. His words were quite reasonable, and Florence couldnt find any words to deny. She grabbed his book and turned a few pages back. Surely enough, the content of the book was quite simr to that of the book in her hands, which were references to each other. Those two books were supposed to read at the same time, werent they? Chapter 242: The Provocation Chapter 242: The Provocation Florence had to exin the point to Ernest based on thebined content from both books. After finishing her words, she didnt go back to read her book. Instead, she kept ncing at Ernest from time to time. Hesitating, she asked, Mr. Hawkins, I dont think youve learned design before. Why do you suddenly have the interest to read design books today? Also, coincidentally, he got the book that she needed. However, the book that he was reading in front of the bookshelf was put on the desk. Ernest looked down at Florence and kept a proper distance from her. His eyes were deep and his voice was elegant and charming as the sound from the cello. What do you think? Florences heart skipped a beat. Looking at his handsome face that was so close to her, her bodys reaction was quite honest -- she had the impulse to have a nosebleed. His heart fluctuated violently. What did she think? The first answer in her mind was that he was reading those books for her. Her heart almost jumped to her throat. Florence was shocked by the brave and blunt thought that appeared in her mind, blushing. Seeing that her face was so red that even the skin behind her ears was reddened, Ernest pressed his lips. A light amusement shed through his eyes. Then he answered, Skills will never be a burden. Since this time Im on the business trip with the design team, I want to know more about it. It was an exnation as well as an answer instead of a retort. Florences heart hammered. She had aplicated feeling. He said skills would never be a burden, which made her convinced. Of course, she couldnt suspect or retort him. He indeed had high emotional intelligence, awesome. Florence wisely decided not to continue with this topic. No matter why Ernest suddenly wanted to learn something about design, it had nothing to do with her. Turning around, Florence continued to read. Next to her, Ernest was reading as well. He could understand the content while scanning the page. However, he didnt turn the page immediately. Instead, he was waiting for Florence to turn the page of her book, and then he would turn the page at the same time with her. Hence, they were almost reading simr content at the same speed. Of course, Florence didnt notice it. She just thought that the two books referenced each other, the content was quite simr, and Ernest was reading at a simr speed as hers. A whileter, someone pushed the unlocked door open from the outside. Before he walked in, Reynold said, Im sorry for keeping you wait, Flory. The door of the other documentation room had been locked just now. I had to wait for the hotel staff to send me the key. So it took me much longer. After finishing his words, Reynold walked in with a chair in his hands. When he saw the two sitting next to each other, he was taken aback. He gaped at Ernest and noticed his intimate posture when he was sitting next to Florence, Reynold felt so upset. He just hade out to find a chair. It took a long while, but he couldnt help wondering when Ernest hade in. Then he looked at Ernests chair and recalled that the hotel staff was so inefficient when sending him the key, Reynold was enlightened. It seemed that he was framed. Gritting his teeth, he said, What a coincidence, Mr. Hawkins. I wonder what books are you reading now. Books here are all design-rted but not business books. Although it was just a question, it also contained a tit-for-tat disclosure, which disclosed why Ernest had appeared here. He chased Florence all the way to the library and the mini-library, which seemed to be immoral. That was what Reynold had thought, but the result wasnt the same as he had expected. Ernest was still sitting there elegantly, his knuckled fingers turning the page of his book. He looked noble and gracefully,pletely ignoring what Reynold had said. Reynold felt as if he had just thrown a punch on soft cotton, and he was humiliated by being ignored. He was so raged. Holding his chair, he strode over and naturally sat down next to Florence. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He sat at a proper distance with Florence. However, because she distanced herself from Ernest a bit, now it seemed that Reynold was closer to her. Ernest, who had just ignored Reynoldpletely just now, creased his good-looking eyebrows slightly. Florence turned around and looked at Reynold, pointing at the book in her hands, Ive found the books that I need. They are quite good. Okay. Just ask me if you have any questions. Reynold picked up the other book next to Florence casually, starting to read. Ernest frowned again, casting a nce at Reynold with the corner of his eyes, which was arctic cold. How could he read the books that were found by Florence? Ernest wanted to cut his hands and dig his eyes out. Reynold was quite bold -- although his identity and social status couldntpare to Ernests, and he could be doomed easily if Ernest did something to him, he was still self-confident for some reason. He kept provoking Ernest. He even smiled yfully. Waving the book in his hands at Ernest, he disyed his strength to Ernest. Ernests eyes turned colder, and the temperature in the mini-library dropped fast. Florence suddenly felt a chill send down along her spine as if the temperature from the air conditioner was adjusted to below zero. She felt chilly. Looking up in confusion, she almost looked into Ernests eyes, and suddenly, Ernest calmed down his cold gazes. He lowered his head and concentrated on the book as if he was care-free from anything that happened next to him. Then she looked at Reynold, who just opened the book. Meeting her eyes, he put on a warm and gentle smile on his handsome mixed-raced face. Yes, Flory? His voice was as gentle as the spring breeze, easing the chill from her. Florence shook her head, feeling confused. It seemed that the temperature in the room was back to normal. She wondered if her feeling was wrong just now. Probably it was because Ernest was next to her, and she was so nervous that she had an illusion. Without thinking much, Florence lowered her head and continued to read. She nned to finish reading as soon as possible so she could leave this room. Since books in this mini-library were not allowed to be taken out, she could only read and study them here. However, Ernest was also in this room... Fortunately, Reynold came back, so it would not be so embarrassing since there were three of them. What Florence hadnt expected was that although it was not embarrassing anymore, some sparks urred between the two men and their fight had been upgraded. While reading, Florence found another difficulty. She looked up and subconsciously looked over at the book in Ernests book. Right then, Reynold acted quickly and said, Try to understand it from a different point of view. Youll find the difference from the sideway. Florences eyes suddenly lit up when she heard his words as if she was enlightened. Instantly, she almost could understand most of the difficulty that bothered her just now. Immediately, she looked over at Reynold and pushed her book to him, starting to discuss it with him. And then? Seeing that Florence approached him actively, Reynold curled up his lips incence, casting a provoking nce at Ernest in secret. Since he has been working with Florence for several days, he had already known the habit when Florence was reading. When she looked up, it must be that she couldnt understand the key point. He had been focusing on the content that Florence was reading, so he could quickly exin it to her. He was indeed her supportive mentor as well as her helpful friend. Chapter 243: His Irascible Temper Chapter 243: His Irascible Temper Reynold smiledcently, exined to Florence, full of patience. Ernest looked quite annoyed. Moving his gaze from the book, he stared gloomily at Florence and Reynold, who were so close to each other. A fury was surging in his chest. How he wished that he could kick Reynold to the Pacific. Ernest was born rich, noble, and powerful. He never controlled his temper. If he disliked anyone, he would do something to that person. Such a person like Reynold would have died countless times. However, at this moment, Ernest had to suppress the fury in his chest, enduring Reynolds provocation. He was doing it all for Florence. Ernest inhaled deeply. Pressing his lips, he pushed his book in front of Florence. He said with a proper volume but in an extremely overbearing tone, Florence, please exin it to me. Reynold instantly stopped his exnation, gaping at Ernest as if he had seen a ghost. He wondered if he had misheard. Mr. Hawkins, who was always superior and all-around, took a book to Florence and wanted her to teach him something. Reynold wondered if it should be Florence who asked Ernest to teach her something. Florence had been used to it. She hesitated a bit and asked, Could you please wait until Ive learned it from Mr. Myron? Ernest was way too impolite to chime in, and also he had interrupted them. He was never been so uneducated before. Ernest, however, had be more domineering. He said in a tone that didnt allow her to refuse, No, I cant. Florence was speechless. He was asking her for help, wasnt he? However, Florence was used to being a coward when facing Ernest. She had only turned back to look over in the direction where Ernest was and read through the line that he was pointing at. Coincidentally, it was exactly the content that Reynold had just exined to her. After reading the line, she had fully understood the point without continuing to listen to Reynold. Reynold was sitting there in depression. Looking at Ernests serious face when he was listening to Florence, Reynold felt that he wanted to curse so much. He could see it clearly -- although Ernest seemed to listen to her quite seriously, almost all his concentration was on Florence. It was not learning but hitting on a girl. Ernest was the CEO of Hawkins Group, wasnt he? He pretended to be so modest just for hitting on a girl. Didnt he have any shame? Unfortunately, Florence didnt know it. Reynold wanted to remind her so much -- Ernest was just hitting on her by pretending. After Florence exined to Ernest, she also fully understood the point. It was just the same as reviewing it. She could handle it very well. Since her knowledge increased, she felt much happier. Although Ernest was still sitting next to her, she felt less nervous and resistant. It seemed that it had be more harmonious when reading books in this way. However, Reynolds face almost became livid in anger. Next, whenever he was about to exin the key point to Florence and get closer to her, Ernest would push his book to her and asked her to exin a line. And the content that he wanted to know coincidentally answered Florences question. Gradually, after Florence exined to Ernest, she didnt need Reynold to exin it to her at all. Reynold was petrified while watching Florence and Ernest talk intimately to each other and read the same book. Their heads almost clung to each other. The original distance between them was drawn closer secretly under such a circumstance. Reynold was fully alerted. It was so efficient for Ernests trick to abuse power for personal gains. Florence was so pure and naive, and how could she resistant it. If it went on like this, Ernest would win her heart again shortly. Reynold tried hard to figure out a solution, feeling depressed. By ident, he saw the time on his wristwatch -- it was almost half-past five in the afternoon. It was dinner time. Great. A trace of scheme shed through his eyes. Reynold closed the book in his hand with a proper volume that could attract Florences attention. Then he said, Flory, its time for dinner. Lets have dinner first, shall we? Florence was taken aback. How time flew! She had always been focusing on the books and felt as if she had just finished lunch. She checked the time and found it was indeed half-past five already. It was the usual dinner time, but Reynold and she were both workaholics recently. Whenever they were concentrating on their works, they wouldnt go to dinner on time. Instead, they always went to dinner at seven or eight in the evening. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She still enjoyed reading today, wondering why Reynold would go to dinner on time. As if he had noticed her confusion, Reynold exined patiently, I didnt have much for lunch. Im quite starved. There was a smile on his face and he sounded a bit embarrassed. Looking at his expression, Florence felt so guilty. At noon, she was hiding from Ernest, so she didnt finish lunch and escaped. Reynold also followed her. She didnt have much for lunch, and neither did Reynold. All right... Lets go to dinner. Florence took a reluctant nce at the books, but she still decided to leave a bookmark on the page that she had stopped. Then she stood up. Reynold reached out and put his book with hers. Ill put them back to the bookshelf. You can wait for me outside. As he spoke, he stood up and put the books back on the bookshelf quickly. Florence was standing there, subconsciously taking a look at Ernest. He was still reading his book. His handsome and attractive face was expressionless as if he didnt care if she was leaving. She guessed that she didn''t have to inform him then. After a hesitation, Florence decided not to talk too much with him based on their embarrassing rtionship. Therefore, she pressed her lips and walked out of the mini-library tiptoed. When she turned around, Ernests fingers that were grabbing the book page were tightened instantly, creasing the paper. Annoyance shed through his twinkling eyes. This woman was going for dinner with Reynold together. She didnt only invite him but also left without saying bye to him. Did she think that he was just kind of furnishing here? He became so furious that there was an impulse in his chest that was fiercely yelling, making him want to pull Florence back and give her a good lesson. However... Ernest loosened his knuckled fingers on the page and turned another page. He looked as if he was totally immersed in the book and didnt care anything happened. When Florence reached the door, she couldnt help but turn around to check on Ernest, only to find that he was still reading calmly. She felt fluctuated and didnt know what kind of feeling she had now. Fortunately, she felt less nervous and less impulsive to escape in his presence. After all, he didnt follow her this time. Done. Lets go. Reynold put back the books and strode to her quickly. Florence immediately withdrew her gaze. Pressing her lips into a smile, she said, Sure. Lets go. In recent few days, Reynold and she came to and leave the office together, and it had already been their habits to eat together. Florence didnt sense anything wrong. When Reynold and she walked far, the man, who was reading without caring about anything, smashed the book in his hands onto the desk. The strength was so powerful that he seemed to want to break the desk. He stood upright, emanating a heavy fury. Chapter 244: Reject? No Way Chapter 244: Reject? No Way Timothy showed up from nowhere. Standing behind Ernest, he gingerly suggested, Mr. Hawkins, shall we go for dinner in the restaurant of the hotel as well? He guessed that they could share the table with Florence. Ernest emanated a colder aura. Pressing his thin lips, he didnt answer but his implication was quite obvious. He wouldnt go. Timothy wiped off the cold sweat that oozed on his forehead in fear, and he felt so worried. Mr. Hawkins deliberately scheduled a whole afternoon toe here and apany Florence to read because he wanted to make up for their rtionship. It seemed it had worked. Timothy wondered why Ernest wouldnt continue the triumphant pursuit. After reading the books together, if he had dinner with her together as well, they would be satisfied both physically and mentally. Then it would be easy for them to reconcile. Timothy couldnt help being curious. He was also afraid that Mr. Hawkins took the wrong step based on his temper. He bit the bullet and added under the cold aura emanated by Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, have you given up on making up to Ms. Fraser? Giving up? Ernests sexy thin lips were pressed into a disdainful arc. This phrase never existed in his dictionary. It was more impossible for him to give up on Florence. He stood up and straightened his suit jacket. Dont rush. Take it easy. If he sought quick sess and instant benefits, she would be scared away. In that case, he would slow down and take it easy, although he wished that he could skin Reynold alive, roll him into a ball, and kick him away from Florence. Send all the books we were reading just now to my room, said Ernest. Then he strode out of the room elegantly. He had a determined look of the certainty to win on his handsome face. After dinner, Florence originally nned to go back to the mini-library and continue to read. However, when she arrived there, she found the door of the mini-library was locked. It wasnt until then did she know that all materials in the mini-library were quite valuable and the open time was limited. There was no service at night. She had to go back to her suite in disappointment. She came to Riverside City for business and study, so she was not too busy or idle. At least, she could have a rest tonight. After taking a shower and doing a facial mask, Florence was lying on the bed. She was about to watch a movie but heard a knock on her door. She wondered who woulde to her at this time. Since her identity was unique, her coworkers treated her respectfully, so naturally, they were not friends. The persons that she contacted the most were Reynold and Erica. It would be possible that they were at her door, and probably they would like to talk about business with her, which couldnt be dyed. At the thought of it, Florence stood up immediately and buttoned up all the buttons on her pajamas. Then she opened the door with the facial mask on her face. When she opened the door and saw the person standing there, Florence was in a daze. She was so shocked that she was standing there dully. How could it be Ernest? Seeing her in pajamas and wearing a facial mask, Ernest was also taken aback slightly. Although he had shared his bed with Florence a lot of times, she was always restrained in his presence. Every time she was wrapped tightly when sleeping. He had never seen how she looked like with the facial mask before. The ck mast had covered her whole face, and he could only see her big eyes and cherry-like lips. She looked quite adorable. Since Ernest kept gazing at her, Florence suddenly realized something. She was still wearing a facial mask. How could she meet someone in this way? It would be alright if it were someone else, but he was Ernest. She never wanted to show him such a messy side of her. Almost subconsciously, she pulled the door all of a sudden and was about to close it. Ernest, however, acted faster than she could. He stepped in, reached out his hand, and pressed the door open. He was far stronger than her. No matter how much strength that Florence used, the door didnt move a bit again. Florence was almost upset to death. She felt embarrassed with the ck mask on her face. Lowering her head, she asked anxiously, What are you doing? I have something to tell you. Although Ernests tone sounded serious, he kept looking down at her face. Seeing how embarrassed she was, he curled up his lips into a teasing smile. Could you please wait for a moment? I... I need to wash my face. Florence still wanted to push Ernest out of her room, but he didnt want her to seed. Lifting his long legs, he swayed into her room openly. Putting down the paper box in his hands on the desk, he naturally went to the bar counter. Then he fetched a goblet and a bottle of wine, opened the cork, and poured himself a ss of wine. He acted in one go, so leisurely as if he were in his own room. He said, Please go ahead. Ill wait for you. Florence was speechless. She wanted him to wait outside. ring at him in depression, she disdained what he had done. This was her room, but how could he behave as if it was his? As if he had noticed her hateful re, Ernest took a sip of the wine, turned to look at her, and smiled faintly. Have you changed your mind? Do you want to talk with me like this? Like this? What did he mean? With the ck mask on her face? Florence suddenly blushed again, feeling her cheeks burning. In a hurry, she turned around and trotted into the bathroom. Looking at Florences receding figure, Ernest curled up his lips a bit and took another sip of the wine happily. It was far easier for him to get into her room than he had imagined. Florence quickly washed the ck facial mask off and tidied herself... She suddenly paused, wondering why on earth she would carefully tidy herself up in Ernests presence. Upon realizing it, she almost went nuts. Florence scratched her hair, feeling that the original beautiful and cozy night had be chaotic under Ernests sudden visit. She must drive him away as soon as possible. Calming herself down, Florence walked out of the bathroom, only to find that Ernest was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He looked noble, as elegant as a princeing out of an oil painting. He was too attractive that Florence almost lost her mind again. After being in a daze slightly, Florence came back to her senses quickly. She walked to the sofa and stood there. From afar, she looked at Ernest and asked, Mr. Hawkins, what can I do for you? She went straight to the point. Ernest looked at her, reaching out to hand her another ss of wine. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Take a seat, please. Did he mean to talk while drinking wine after sitting down? She wondered if he nned to have a long talk with her until the second half of the night. Florence stood motionlessly with a polite denial on her face. Im sorry but I dont drink at night. Really? A new habit? Ernest had an implicating smile on his face. His stare made Florence feel a sense of guilt. She indeed had made an excuse casually. She looked away and took the chance to change the subject. Mr. Hawkins, what can I do for you? She implied that he should stop talking nonsense and wasting her time. He put down the goblet and pointed at the paper bag in front of him. Its for you. For her? What was it? Florence looked over at that paper bag in confusion. However, no matter what was inside, she had decided to draw a clear distinction with Ernest, she should reject it. Im afraid I cant... I just happened to deliver it to you by the way, Ernest interrupted her words indifferently. Upon hearing his words, Florence couldnt reject him anymore. Chapter 245: He Should Also Have Given up Chapter 245: He Should Also Have Given up Hesitating for a while, she finally sat on another couch, reached out to the paper bag, and opened it. As soon as she saw the neatly ced books in there, she waspletely startled. Werent those the books that she was reading in the afternoon? She had nned to continue reading them tomorrow morning, but much to her surprise, Ernest took them to her. Were not supposed to borrow the books from the mini-library, are we? Ernest took a sip of the wine and answered tly, Im the CEO. All the books in there belonged to him. If he really wanted to take out any of them, who could stop him? Florence was rendered speechless. His words indeed made sense. If the rich acted willfully, she couldnt retort at all. However, he had the heart to deliver all the books to her and this made Florence moved. She recalled that he was reading one of them in the afternoon. Being polite, she asked, Dont you want to finish reading that one? Ernest answered calmly, Ive finished reading it already. Florence was so surprised at his speed. In the mini-library, she had only finished half of her book. His book and hers were referencing each other and he stopped at almost the same part when she stopped. However, during dinner time, Ernest had finished reading it already. How could it be possible? Florence thought that he must have lied to her to unease her. Upon realizing it, Florence became more embarrassed. Ill finish reading them as fast as I can. As she spoke, Florence browsed the books in the paper bag. Sure enough, besides the book that Ernest was reading earlier, there was the book that she was reading in the afternoon. Those two books were supplemental to each other. It would be appropriate to read them both together. How about you read this book first? After I finish reading mine, Ill exchange it with you. In that case, she wouldnt waste much of his time. After Ernest had finished reading his current book and then read the other one, it would be easy for him to understand all the points. Ernest looked at Florence, still remaining seated elegantly. He didnt take the book. I can wait for you to finish. Original from N?velDrama.Org. His tone was calm, just like the sound of the brook running through the valley. The sybles fell on her heart one by one. Although he said he would wait for her to finish reading, his implication was more than that as if he would be waiting for her instead, which made her heart hammer. Florence felt so uneasy. She looked away to dodge Ernests eyes. Thank you. Ill send them to you after finishing reading them. Okay. Ernest nodded without speaking anything else. He naturally put down the goblet, stood up, and walked out of her suite gracefully. Florence also stood up politely. Watching the mans decisive figure, she felt waves of fluctuation in her heart. She couldnt return to her senses after a long time. It turned out that he truly just delivered the books to her. Seemingly he also distanced himself from her purposely. When they were together today, Ernest didnt do anything to offend her either. She guessed that he must have agreed to call off their engagement and he had given up the idea to marry her. She felt rxed... After Ernest was gone, Florence took out both books from the paper bag, holding them as if they were her babies. Subconsciously, she looked at the book that Ernest was reading earlier. She picked it up and casually turned a few pages. Surprisingly, she found several pages in this book were folded as if he had made some marks. When she unfolded those pages, she was more shocked. Those founded pages covered the key points that both books had mentioned, which meant that she had to read them both at the same time to understand. Ernest had found all of them out without missing anyone and folded the relevant pages. Florence thought that probably he didn''t understand the points because he didnt read the book that she was reading, so he folded the pages first as the bookmarks. However, it also meant that -- Ernest had truly finished reading the whole book, from the very first page to thest, missing nothing. Florence felt that something exploded in her mind. She quickly browsed the book several times. It wasnt a book that could be finished reading in one or two hours. Moreover, he had marked the key points. Ernest did finish reading it so fast. She wondered if he was some kind of alien. In shock, Florence couldnt help but recall that his progress in reading the book was almost the same as hers. Whenever she couldnt understand anything, he would ask her about the same point. Then her problems were resolved. Was it because... He was waiting for her on purpose in the afternoon. Florences heart hammered violently when she thought of this possibility, and it almost hopped out of her chest. She couldnt imagine how a superior man could do such a thing while sitting next to her silently. Why did he do that? Was he too bored or... Florences mind was so messy. There were so many possibilities, but she dared not to think about them. With the book in her hands, she found it had be a difficult matter for her to handle. She decided to return both books to him as soon as possible. Patting her cheeks, Florence calmed herself down. She forced herself to drive out those messy thoughts from her mind. Then she started to read the books quickly. Since both books referenced each other and Ernest had folded the pages of simr content, Florence read pretty fast. Gradually, she concentrated on her study fully without thinking about anything else. Beep... Beep... Beep... Suddenly her phone vibrated in the quiet room. Florence frowned unhappily for being interrupted. Picking up the phone, she saw the caller ID was Phoebe. Thinking of something, she became spiritual and swiped to answer immediately. Hello, Phoebe. Have you bought the ticket for the fashion show? There was another purpose for Florence to stay in Riverside City -- to join the magnificent fashion show held in town. There would be a lot of designers and their works from all over the world, and she would definitely learn a lot from them besides enjoying the event. On the other end of the phone, Phoebes voice sounded a bit disappointed. Im sorry, Flory. The tickets for this event are quite limited but there are so many audiences. Its more difficult to buy itparing to buying the VIP tickets for those famous singers concerts. Ive spent a lot of effort but failed to get one. Florence was taken aback. This was indeed out of her expectation. She didnt buy the tickets herself but instead asked Phoebe because Phoebe would have more means and channels to get the ticket than she could. Florence thought that probably Phoebe could make it. Much to her surprise, she still had underestimated the poprity of this fashion show. Even Phoebe failed to buy the ticket. Flory, please dont worry. Ill contact mywork to see if I can buy a ticket. Besides, if you would miss this opportunity, there will be other chances in the future, Phoebeforted her in a low voice. Florence appreciated her kindness. She forced a smile and said, I know, Phoebe. Thank you so much. Ill treat you for dinner after I go back. Okay. See you when youe back. I know you want to attend this fashion show so much, but dont push yourself too hard, Phoebeforted her for a few more words before hanging up. Putting down her cell phone, Florence was like a deted ball, copsing on the sofa weakly. She had been longing to attend this fashion show for a long time, but now she didnt have a chance. Chapter 246: Trick Competition Chapter 246: Trick Competition Although Florence felt so disappointed at the failure to get the ticket, she still stayed upte and finished the books from Ernest. She had almost stayed up the whole night and roughly finished reading. As soon as she closed the book, she was so exhausted that she was so weak. Again, she had to admit that Ernest was a freak indeed. In the early morning, Florence, with two dark circles under her eyes, took the books and walked to Ernests suite, returning the books to him. Knock... Knock... Knock... Florence had knocked on his door several times, but nobody answered. Wasnt he there? Florence was confused. Hesitating, she pulled out her cell phone. After finding Ernests caller ID on her phone, she hesitated again before tabbing on it. It was Ernests private number, which she seldom called. Now she was in an embarrassing rtionship with him. It would also be awkward for her to call his personal number. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She still couldnt convince herself. After hesitating for a moment, she scrolled down and found Timothys caller ID. Then she tabbed it. Timothy quickly answered the phone. Good morning, Ms. Fraser. Good morning, Timothy. Sorry for bothering you so early. May I know where Mr. Hawkins is now? Hes in the mini-library right now. Howe Ernest went to the mini-library in such an early morning? She wondered if he truly fell in love with the design field recently as he was reading those books so actively. Looking at the books in her hands, Florence felt lucky. Fortunately, she stayed uptest night and finished reading them, so she could return them to him on time without dying his business. Immediately, she walked towards the mini-library. There were less than thirty team members in a total of both design teams. Usually, not so many members would go to find the books in the documentation room, and others even didnt know there was a mini-library. Hence, fewer coworkers would go there. When Florence walked into the mini-library, she saw the scene the same as what she had seen the previous day. Ernest was sitting next to the small desk with a book in his hands. He bent down his head to read, looking noble and elegant. The whole scene looked peaceful and beautiful. Florence even didnt have the heart to interrupt him. Noticing someone at the door, Ernest looked up at Florence deeply. When their eyes met, the air around them seemed to be solidified with sparks shing in it. Florences heart suddenly skipped a beat. She returned to her senses and couldnt help blushing. She was fascinated when looking at Ernest just now and immersed in his charm. How embarrassing! She looked away and walked in with the books. Im returning them to you. Ernest raised his eyebrows. He looked a little surprised when seeing those books. Have you done reading? Yep. Florence nodded. Ernest looked at her thoughtfully. He could see the dark circles under her eyes -- obviously, she stayed upte and didnt sleep wellst night. He frowned deeply, staring at her quite sharply. Are you worried that I cant understand what Ive read? So you stayed upte and finished reading. His words disclosed what was in Florences mind. Florence was speechless. Before she could retort, Ernest pressed his lips. Then he made an affirmative conclusion, It turns out that you care so much about me. What? She was eager to return the books to him, but what did it have to do with caring about him? Florence gaped at him. Probably she was thinking quite slow because she didnt sleepst night, and she couldnt follow this smart CEOs logic at all. They finally had developed a normal rtionship like ordinary people. Florence thought that she should stop Ernest from misunderstanding. She immediately denied, Well, those books belong to the mini-library. I just dont want to trouble you. Her attitude was affirmatively aloof. Ernest pressed his lips and gazed at Florence. His eyes were so deep as if they were maelstrom that could draw her in. He said in a deep and sexy voice, I never mind that youll trouble me. Florences heart hammered so fiercely that it almost stopped. The mans deep gaze and gentle words were like a feather that tickled at the tip of her heart, which made her almost lose control. Was he... Florences mind was in a mess. When she looked over at Ernest again, she found that he lowered his head again and continued to read. He concentrated on reading so much as if it werent him who said such affectionate words to her and she just had an illusion. After several seconds, Florence finally returned to her senses, forcibly suppressing her messy thoughts. She looked at Ernest again and said politely, Mr. Hawkins, Im leaving now. Wait, said Ernest in a deep voice. He hesitated for a moment and added, May I ask you for a favor please? This was the first time that Ernest asked her for help. Shocked for a moment, Florence nodded. Although they were in an embarrassing rtionship now, she had to admit that Ernest had helped her a lot and taken care of her in the past few months. Besides the agreement of their fake engagement, she indeed owed him a lot. It would be naturally good for her to do him a favor in return. Ernest opened the book in his hands and turned a few pages back. Florence saw a few folded pages. He said calmly, I didnt understand those points. If you have time, please exin them to me. It turned out he wanted to learn from her again. Florence was taken aback. Then she realized that she had misunderstood that Ernest couldnt get the key points because he was reading one of the two books that referenced each other. However, she had forgotten that Ernest was all-around, but he had just started reading books relevant to design. There must be a lot of key points that he couldnt understand. Florence was quite familiar with the content of those books, so she could help Ernest. She hesitated, though. I also have a lot of things that I need to learn. You know Im a green hand in design as well. Im afraid I might give you the wrong information... How about Ill ask a senior coworker to help you. Erica would do. Ernests eyes were darkened. He looked up at Florence. With a faint trace of irony at the corners of his mouth, he asked, Do you want others to know my shoring? In the public, Ernest was always superior and all-around with no shortages. Florence had thought so before. But it wasnt until today did she realize that Ernest still couldnt understand something when learning design. It was quite normal to Florence. After all, everyone needed a mentor to instruct when learning something new. Hence, subconsciously, she thought that Ernest was also in this case. However, she had forgotten that as a superior man, Ernest wouldnt let an ordinary person or his subordinate teach him something even if he didnt understand it. But he had asked her to teach him so naturally... Florences heart skipped a beat. She wondered if that was because he didnt treat her as an outsider. Seeing Florence hesitate, Ernest creased his good-looking brows slightly. Then he drew back his book. He said in a cold and harsh tone, You can leave now. He sat upright, emanating a distant coldness as well as loneliness. He looked as if he was dumped by someone. Florence was startled, suddenly feeling a pain in her conscientiousness. Without any hesitation, she blurted out, I can exin them to you. Ernest paused turning the pages, acent smile shing through his eyes quickly. After a few seconds, he answered indifferently, Okay. He sounded quite awkward as if he was forced to agree. Florence felt more uneasy and guiltier. It seemed that her hesitation and rejection just now had hurt Ernests dignity. Chapter 247: Schemed Long Ago Chapter 247: Schemed Long Ago Hence, from then on, Florence took the initiative and started to exin the key points to Ernest seriously and sincerely. After that, she also read a few more books. Although Florence was so attracted to getting to know more new things, she still couldnt help dozing off gradually while reading as she hadnt slept at allst night. Looking at the book in her hands, she felt the words were going blurred, and she found it more and more difficult for her to concentrate. She couldnt help but close her eyes, her head falling onto the desk. Pak. With a sickening thud, Florences head bumped into the mans thick and warm hand. Since she didnt feel any pain, she didnt wake up. Instead, after rubbing the warm thing in front of her with her forehead, she slept more soundly. Looking at the little woman sitting next to him, Ernest pressed his lips into a nice curl with a trace of affection. Then, he picked up his suit jacket that was put aside with the other hand and put it on her shoulders gently. He started at her deeply, while his palm was still under her face, letting her lean against it. He couldnt help but wonder how long hadnt she stood by him so obediently like this. In the past few days, Florence hid and distanced herself from Ernest, which was indeed a torment to Ernest. He would never let such a thing happened again. Sweet dreams. Ernest looked straight at Florence, his eyes as tender as the calm water with the determination to win. After staring at her for a long while, he finally slowly switched his gaze to his book. With the other hand turning the pages, he read it slowly. He only needed three seconds to finish reading one page, and he could fully understand the points on it. It was an efficient but boring thing. However, since Florence was next to him now, it was the first time that Ernest enjoyed reading. Florence was lying prone on the desk, which wasnt supposed to make her nap too long or too comfortably. But she felt quite cozy when napping this time. Moreover, she even had a silly and meandering dream. In the dream, she went back to Ernests vi in City N. She just knocked off from work. With the fresh vegetables that she just bought, she opened the door and walked in. As soon as she entered the vi, she saw Ernest, in a set of loungewear, walking out of the kitchen. A tender and warm smile was on his ever-expressionless face. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He walked to her and took over the vegetables from her hands, wrapping her waist with the other hand. Thank you, Florence. Sit down and have a rest. Let me cook today. As he spoke, he kissed her on her forehead. Then he let her go and walked to the kitchen. Feeling the warm touch on her forehead, Florence felt that her heart was soaking in the warm water. She just watched him walk towards the kitchen in a daze. The sunshine from the French window fell on his back, making him so handsome even she was looking at him from behind. As if he had noticed her obsessive gaze, Ernest suddenly turned around. With a mocking smile on his face, he said, You are drooling. What? Florence suddenly blushed. In a hurry, she raised her hand and was about to wipe her mouth corner. However, the man who was already several meters away appeared in front of her all of a sudden, grabbing her hand. His tall and strong body was standing in front of her, and his breath-taking handsome face was approaching her bit by bit. Gazing at her, when he spoke, the hot breathe from his mouth overwhelmed her face, making her cheeks more heated. It needs some time to cook. Im already starved. Lets eat something else first. As he spoke, his scent was getting much closer to her, and she could clearly sense his obvious aggressiveness. Florence immediately understood what he was going to do. Her body was tightened in nervousness. By instinct, she stopped him and said in a panic, No! We cant! Why not? Dont we do it every day? His breath was closer to her again. Florence was so flustered and panicked. Every day? How could we... Were married for a month already, my honey. His affectionate nick to her was like a feather that was tickling Florences heart again and again. Boom! Florence felt that her brain exploded. Honey? Married? How could they get married already? In shock and panic, Florence suddenly opened her eyes surprisingly. The mans handsome face that was so ambiguously close to her vanished instantly. Under the bright light, Florence was taken aback for several minutes. She realized it was just a dream just now. Still nervous, she breathed a sigh of relief, but for some reason, she felt disappointed. What did you dream about? The mans deep and pleasant voice was heard, which sounded more real than that in her dream. Florence was startled, returning to her senses immediately. It wasnt until now did she realize that she was lying prone on the desk, and a thick and warm hand was under her chin. She didnt know how long she had been napping on the palm, but she could see the red traces on it clearly. It turned out that she was napping on Ernests palm just now. No wonder she always felt warm and heated on her cheeks... I... You... I... Florence immediately raised her head. She turned around and saw Ernest, whose face was the same as that in her dream. He looked so handsome that Florences mind went nk. The romantic scene in her dream made Florence blushed again. She looked away and kept stammering, so embarrassed. Seeing her blushed face, Ernest raised his eyebrows. He asked in a yful and ambiguous tone, Did you dream of me? His question made Florence felt so guilty. Recalling the intimacy in her dream -- Ernest called her honey and they even had got married, Florence felt so embarrassed that she dared not to look at him at all. She wondered why she had such a strange dream. Was it because she had such a bad intention to Ernest? Nope! Of course not! Florence denied it in a panic. She titled her head, having no guts to look at Ernest. Ernest pressed his lips, the arc of his lips became deeper. Judging from her self-deceiving reaction, he was sure that she had dreamed of him. Under the mans gaze, Florence felt extremely guilty. Her heart hammered so violently as if it would jump out of her chest. The atmosphere was way too awkward. She immediately stood up. Well... Ahem... Ive got to go now. Lifting her foot, she turned around and was about to leave. The jacket wobbled on her shoulders, almost falling. It wasnt until now did Florence find Ernests jacket was still on her shoulders. She was taken aback and her heart trembled. She wondered if Ernest put it on her shoulders when she was napping. He let her nap on his palm and put his jacket on her shoulders, so careful and considerate... Florence felt more flustered. She quickly picked up the jacket and folded it. Then she handed it back to Ernest politely. With a blushed face, she said, Thank you. You are wee. Ernest gazed at her deeply, taking over his jacket. His behavior was quite polite like a gentleman, but it also had ambiguous and doting that touched her. Florence nearly dared not look into his eyes at all. Putting his jacket aside, Ernest pulled out a ticket that was packaged delicately and gave it to Florence. This is for you. Looking at the thing in his hand, Florence was so surprised that she was taken aback. Chapter 248: I Can Go There Alone If You Don’t Have Time Chapter 248: I Can Go There Alone If You Dont Have Time It was the ticket for the fashion show that she failed to buy. It was such a sudden surprise. Almost by distinct, Florence took it over, looking at this ticket that she had longed for a long time delightfully. Why do you have it? Ernests expression was slightly changed. He answered casually, My friend gave it to me. Although the ticket for the fashion show this time was open to sale, it was quite difficult to get a ticket indeed. Florence almost gave up, but much to her surprise, Ernests friend could even give one to him. She was so jealous. Indeed, she wanted to ept it. Touching the cover of the ticket a few more times, she handed it back to Ernest reluctantly. Im sorry but I cant ept it. You can attend it yourself. On one hand, this ticket was way too priceless, and she felt embarrassed to ept it. On the other hand, Ernestspany was also involved in the fashion design industry. If he could attend this fashion show, it would be more helpful for him. Looking at Florences reluctant face, Ernest couldnt help curling up his lips. This little woman was way too adorable. He said in a gentle voice, I dont have a n to go there. However, it seemed that his n needed to be changed. Florence had no idea what was on his mind. Upon hearing his answer, she thought that he had no such a n to attend the fashion show in his schedule. If he wouldnt go, the ticket would be wasted. It was far ashamed to waste such a valuable ticket, wasnt it? Florence immediately took the ticket back. Since you dont have time, Ill attend it. After having the ticket for the fashion show, Florence quickly got herself prepared for it. First of all, she needed to choose an evening dress in the shopping mall. When she was shopping, she encountered someone that she knew. In the corridor of the mall, there were a lot of passers-by. The one-meter-ny tall and handsome man easily had be the focus in the crowd. As soon as she walked in, Florence caught a glimpse of him -- Reynold. She was about to say hi to him. After getting closer, she surprisingly found there was a strange woman next to him. The woman was tall with a curved shape, wearing fashionable clothes. She was also quite good- looking. Even when she was standing next to Reynold, the good-looking man, her appearance was quitepetent. Right then, she was taking Reynolds arm with her fair arms, almost clinging to his body. The man was talented and the woman was pretty -- what a perfect match. Florence immediately stopped. She guessed that this woman should be Reynolds new girlfriend. She had known him for so many days, but Florence knew how yful Reynold was by experiencing it herself only. She hadnt seen any woman appearing in front of him yet. This was the first time that she saw him with a woman. If she kept walking to them, she would probably be the third wheel. After a hesitation, Florence decided not to greet him. She turned around and was about to leave. However, she heard Reynolds impatient voice. Annabelle, could you please stop pestering me? Florence suddenly paused, wondering what he meant. It seemed to be gossip. She rolled her eyes and looked over at Reynold in a distance that was not too far or too close. The woman who was clinging to his arm was shaken off away from him. He didnt feel sorry for her at all. Instead, he turned around to leave. The beautiful big eyes of the woman named Annabelle turned red immediately, tears welling up in them as if she would burst into tears at any time. In the fifteen-centimeter-high-heels, she chased after Reynold and held his arm again. Her voice was enchanting and she spoke between sobs, making others feel sorry for her, Reynold, I truly love you. Please dont leave me. Werent we happy days ago? Why are you doing this to me so suddenly? Pulled by her, Reynold had to stop. Creasing his brows and looking at the woman next to him, he was extremely impatient. Are you still pretending that you dont know why? Annabelle was startled, a trace of guilt appearing on her pretty face. Reynold looked at her coldly and continued in a cruel tone, I can exin to you. We only have a one- night-stand. After that, we should part and we have nothing to do with each other. His words were so straightforward. It was the first time that Florence heard such words. She couldnt help but sympathizing Annabelle -- why did she all in love with Reynold, the yboy? Annabelles face had be paler and paler, but she was still unwilling to release Reynold, looking quite pitiful. But, theres always an exception, right? I couldnt help falling in love with you, Reynold. I truly fell in love with you. Truly? Reynold sneered, looking at her with more disgusts. Suddenly, he approached her and whispered in her ear, After having sex with me, you had another three men. Now you came to me. Is that the so-called true love from you? Im sorry but I cant understand your love at all. Miss Annabelle, please go for another man. His ironic words were like a hateful hand that torn all the fig leaf off Annabelles body. Annabelles pretty face paled. Standing there stiffened, she couldnt utter any word from her trembling lips. Reynold ran out of patience and didnt want to be tangled with her any longer. Shaking off her arms, he strode in another direction. Coincidentally, he was walking towards the direction where Florence was standing. After taking a few steps, Reynold saw Florence who was standing in the crowd. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Florence, who was enjoying the gossip, was found by him off-guard. She was startled, blushing in embarrassment. It was so awkward. Ahem... Ahem... Well, what a coincidence, Mr. Myron! Florence waved at him stiffly, pretending she had just arrived so that it wouldnt be so embarrassing. However, Annabelle trotted towards them and held Reynolds waist from behind. She said while crying, Reynold, I truly love you. Please trust me, OK? I swear. Ill change all my former bad habits. I wont have other men anymore. Please give me a chance, OK? I just want to be with you only. Florence was speechless. She wanted to pretend that she had seen nothing, but now she couldnt continue doing it. It was damn embarrassing. Her mouth corners twitched stiffly. She spoke softly with her lips, Im leaving now. As she spoke, she was about to escape. Wait, Flory! Reynold said in a hurry. His tone was far more enthusiastic and eager than that when he was speaking to Annabelle. Florence paused, feeling so uneasy. Reynold and his girlfriend were doing PDA and tugging each other. She just eavesdropped on the gossip, but now he found her there, why would he ask her to stay? Reynold frowned. Increasing the strength on his hands, he pushed away Annabelle, who was wrapping his waist. Then he strode over to Florence. Looking at her, he eagerly exined, Flory, its not like what youve seen. I dont know her at all. Indeed, he didnt know Annabelle. They only had a one-night-stand. If he could dump her, everything would be fine. But if not... Florence took a nce at Annabelle who followed Reynold, her eyebrows creased. It was the romance between Reynold and Annabelle, and she shouldnt be there as the third wheel, should she? Chapter 249: We’re Not Even Acquaintances Chapter 249: Were Not Even Acquaintances Seeing Florence and upon hearing Reynolds words, Annabelle immediately took Florence as her rival in love by instinct. She looked at Florence in hatred. Are you Reynolds new girlfriend? Florence was taken aback, knowing that Annabelle had misunderstood their rtionship. She hurriedly exined, Not really. Im just... his acquaintance. Really? Annabelle obviously didnt believe at all, looking at Florence up and down sharply again and again. Under her gaze, Florence felt so uneasy and depressed. She was just shopping here and eavesdropped a gossip, but she was so misunderstood by Annabelle. She didnt want this to happen at all. Florence didnt want to get involved any longer. Nodding to emphasize, she wanted to make an excuse and leave. Much to her surprise, Reynold said, Flory, just ignore her. Were not even acquaintances. I dont know her at all. His words clearly differed his rtionship with Florence from that with Annabelle. Annabelle, who thought of herself as his girlfriend, couldnt help blushing and paling from time to time, feeling extremely embarrassed. Just now, when Reynold wanted to get rid of her, he was still looking at her and talking to her. Since Florence had shown up, Reynoldpletely ignored her. His attention was fully focused on Florence only. The emotion twinkling in his blue eyes was full of enthusiastic affection. Annabelle was a sensitive woman, so she could see it immediately. Reynold had a crush on Florence. It was an affection that from a man to a woman and from the bottom of his heart. Annabelle had never seen such a gaze on Reynold before. Long ago, Annabelle had heard that Reynold was a well-known yboy and had a lot of girlfriends, but he never settled down. He was one of the top yboys in Riverside City. It was not difficult for a woman to climb into his bed, but nobody could stay in his bed all through these years. Annabelle had a crush on Reynold and also had her intention -- with her good-looking face and hot shape, she wanted to fight for a chance to be his girlfriend shamelessly. However, she hadnt seeded yet, but Florence appeared. What shocked her more was that she witnessed how differently Reynold treated Florence. And he liked Florence so much. It turned out that Reynold wasnt a heartless man. He could fall in love with someone as well. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle also knew that for a man like Reynold, as soon as he fell in love with someone, he would be quite serious. In that case, other women would lose their hopes, including herself of course. Without the hope, Annabelle looked like a spiritless flower without any energy. Florence watched the change of Annabelles emotion, from her reluctant affection to the disappointing abandonment. It was all because that Reynold said they were not even acquaintances. Upon hearing such words, any woman would give up in embarrassment, would she? Florence couldnt help feeling sorry for Annabelle. Annabelle didnt have a good taste in man, and she fell in love with the wrong person. Im sorry. I acted too recklessly, Annabelle suddenly apologized. Looking at Florence with emotional eyes, she said, Miss, please dont mind my rudeness. Mr. Myron and I truly dont know each other. Ive just asked too much. Florence gaped at her, wondering why Annabelle would suddenly make an apology to her. What was Annabelle doing? Before Florence could figure out what was going on, Annabelle lowered her head and strode away in her high-heels. She walked quite fast without any hesitation. It seemed that she was also a straightforward woman. Florence stood at the spot in a daze, looking so confused. Reynold, however, breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, shes gone. She kept pestering him, giving him a migraine. Moreover, she nearly made Florence misunderstand. Florence returned to her senses and looked at the man who wasughing heartless while standing beside her. Mr. Myron, shes so pretty and has such a good personality. You should think about her. Florence knew he changed his girlfriend almost every day. What if he would feel not bad after having a stable girlfriend? The smile on Reynolds face was frozen. He looked at Florences serious face, feeling like crying but couldnt shed a tear. Sure enough, Florence indeed had misunderstood him. I really dont have any rtionship with her, Reynold exined again, looking quite eager and anxious. I used to be a yboy truly. I met her before you came to Riverside City. We just had one night together, and then we parted on the second day. I dont know what is wrong with her today. She just came to me and confessed. I dont have any crush on her or want to develop with her. Florence pressed her lips. She thought Annabelle loved him so much, so it should be good if they could develop. Looking at her expression, Reynold knew what she was thinking. He felt a stronger migraine. Pressing her shoulders, he looked extremely conscientious. Flory, I know I dont have a good reputation. You might not believe what I said. But, I promise. Ill never have any rtionship with those women again. What? Florence gaped at him, wondering what he meant by saying that. He was a well-known yboy in town but now he swore that he wouldnt get in touch with those women. How could she believe him? I didnt know what it feels like to fall in love with someone. In the future, I also want to try to be with my beloved one, spend my life together with her, and be aged together. Staring at Florence, Reynold spoke quite seriously, stressing each syble. His eyes were deep and charming, full of affection, almost making Florence sink. She even almost believed what he said. With a smile, she said, Im sure a lot of girls want to be this woman. How about you? Reynold asked casually as if it was just a random question. However, his tightened body showed how nervous and expectant he was. Seeing that Reynold was kidding, Florence answered casually, Unfortunately, Im Ernests fiance. Otherwise, I would like to make an appointment with you and wait in the line. Really? Reynold tightened his hands that were gripping Florences shoulders, hope rising in his heart. As he could reach his current achievement and social status, Reynold was an extremely sensitive and smart person. After working with Florence these days, he had guessed that the rtionship between Florence and Ernest wasnt that good. Although they were couple-to-be, their rtionship was as fragile as a piece of thin ice. Also, Florence always seemed to escape. Hence, if he just helped her and added some fuel into the fire, it would be quite easy for Florence and Ernest to break up. Looking at Reynolds expectant face, Florence shrugged and pushed him away. Mr. Myron, just now, a prettydy confessed her love to you. Its enough to prove how charming you are. You didnt receive any blown. Please dont seek your self-confidence from me. Florencepletely took his words as a joke. Without getting an affirmative answer as he expected, Reynold felt a bit disappointed. However, he knew that he couldnt push Florence too hard. He returned to his leisure and elegant look. ncing at the bag in Florences hands, he asked, You came shopping. What do you want to buy here? Florence was quite serious with her work. She was on a business trip in Riverside City now, in which she could learn a lot of things. Basically, she wouldnt waste any time. When she had spare time, she would either work or study. Hence, she hardly would go shopping. Reynold felt quite surprised to encounter her in the shopping mall today. Chapter 250: Hiding the Ticket Chapter 250: Hiding the Ticket Florence answered, Im buying a dress. Reynold thought that it was just an ordinary dress, so he didnt overthink it. With a smile, he said, I happen toe shopping as well. May I shop with you together? You? You are a man. Wont you feel bored when shopping with me? That only applies to an ordinary man. Please dont forget -- Im a fashion designer. When a fashion designer went shopping, it would be part of his work and study. Florence understood instantly. It turned out that Reynold appeared in this shopping mall because he wanted to see the current trend of the new fashion styles, didnt he? Then he could shop with her together. Hence, Florence nodded in agreement. Lets go. She used toe out for a field trip and study with Reynold asionally, so she didnt feel any pressure when shopping with him together. However, when Reynold was walking by her side, he felt quite different. It was simply that he was apanying Florence to shop, and they were like lovers. N?velDrama.Org content rights. In the past, he only had sex with girls instead of apanying them. If even he did it, he would have intentions and always made a perfunctory effort. It was the first time for him to apany a woman to shop. He felt not bad when doing so. No wonder there were some men, each of whom could only love one woman all his life. They could love their wives so dearly that never spread any nces at other women. At this moment, Reynold also felt that he was going towards such a future. This change seemed to be quite wonderful for him. Florence had bought some lingerie, but still, she hadnt found the evening dress yet. She kept searching in the shopping mall, browsing the high-end stores that were selling evening dresses one after another. Reynold was walking beside her leisurely. He asked casually, Do you have any work n tomorrow? Florence shook her head. Not really for the time being. She was going to the fashion show tomorrow, so she had postponed all her schedules. Reynold was delighted -- it was indeed a coincidence. By ident, he had known that Florence was longing to attend the fashion show in Riverside City. Hence, he paid attention to the show and bought one more ticket, particrly for Florence. He believed that she would be quite joyful when receiving the ticket. Immediately, Reynold pulled the ticket from his pocket and was about to hand it over to Florence. This is the fashion shows... Before he could finish his words, Florence turned around and walked to the clothing store next to them. The store was selling the evening dresses mainly. Watching her receding back, Reynold couldnt finish his words. He was quite confused, wondering why Florence would like to buy an evening dress. Mr. Myron, pleasee on in. I want to check on the evening dresses here, Florence turned around and called him, noticing that he didnt follow her. She just took a nce at the showcase window just now, getting to know that the dressing styles in this store suit her well. She had been walking around this shopping mall for a long time, but still hadnt got a suitable evening dress. She had a hunch that she would find it in this store. Reynold heard that she mentioned evening dress. He could tell that her purpose was clear, and obviously, she didnte here for shopping casually. He wondered if Florence came here for buying an evening dress deliberately. Why would she buy an evening dress? Reynold walked there in confusion and asked, Are you buying an evening dress? Yeah. Florence nodded and walked in. She looked around, so she ignored the thing in Reynolds hands. While browsing, she exined, Im going to the fashion show tomorrow, but I dont have a suitable evening dress yet. Are you going to the fashion show? Have you bought the ticket? Reynold asked in surprise. He had never expected it. After all, he was a celebrity in Riverside City, so he knew what happened about this fashion show. It was a grand show, and the tickets had been started to sell three months ago. Since there were a lot of audiences, the tickets couldnt be bought just because one was rich. The audiences who had bought the tickets must be celebrities in the fashion business. Although the rule was so strict, the tickets were almost sold three months ago. Florence just came to Riverside City not long ago. It was just because she hade to this city, she wanted to attend the fashion show by the way. The best tickets for the show were quite rare and Florence acted sote. Reynold was sure that most probably she had failed to get a ticket. Even his tickets were bought based on hiswork in the business. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to attend the show either. That was why he would like to give one to Florence. Much to his surprise, however, Florence even got one ticket. Seeing Reynold so surprised, Florence could understand. After all, she also knew how difficult it was to get a ticket for this fashion show. She couldnt help but think about Ernest, who gave the ticket to her. As soon as she thought of that considerate and domineering man, her heart skipped a beat. Her expression slightly changed, feeling a bit uneasy. Yeah, I have a ticket, Florence answered a bit awkwardly, but she didnt want to tell Reynold that it was given by Ernest. Because of Ernest, the topic made her quite uneasy. Subconsciously, she walked into the store and casually picked up an evening dress to try on, trying to avoid continuing with this topic. A saledy came to her in a hurry. She said to Florence with a smile, Miss, you do have good taste. This evening dress suits you very much. Would you like to try it on? Reynold had been petrified while standing next to them. The shock in his heart had been umted to a disappointment. He was speechless. Although Florence didnt tell him, he almost could figure out where her ticket came from. Besides Reynold himself, the only person who could give her the ticket must be Ernest, the powerful man. Reynold tried hard to ask his friend for a favorite to buy a ticket for Florence just because he wanted to make her happy. However, before he could give it to her, Ernest acted faster. Such a good chance to please Florence had been won by Ernest -- at the thought of it, Reynold was so depressed that he wanted to kill that man. Listening to the saledys introduction, Florence took a closer look at the evening dress she had picked. Although she chose it at random, it was indeed a nice one. She took several looks at the dress and then turned around to Reynold. Mr. Myron, how do you like this dress... Whats wrong with you? Seeing Reynold look so depressed, Florence was confused. Reynold came back to his senses, quickly withdrawing his hand that was holding the ticket and hiding it behind. He looked a bit uneasy, asking, Nothing. Whats up? What did you say just now? I want to try this dress on. How do you like it? Florence repeated her words patiently. Reynold put away his depression. Taking a look at the dress, he nodded. Not bad. It fits you. Florence trusted Reynolds taste, so immediately she said to the saledy with a smile, Miss, I want to try this one. Sure, maam. Please follow me. The saledy skillfully took the dress off the hanger and held it carefully. Then she led Florence to the fitting room. Watching Florence go farther, Reynold put the depression back on his handsome face. Looking at the ticket that was furrowed by his pinch, he almost vomited blood in depression. Shortly, Florence came out of the fitting room in the evening dress. It was a light-blue long gown, delicate, graceful, and low-key but gorgeous. It was quite beautiful and elegant, but it wouldnt make the person wearing it overtake the beauties of other women. The evening dress was quite suitable for ady to wear to attend the fashion show as a guest. Florence stood in front of the full-length mirror, looking at her reflection in satisfaction. Chapter 251: The Man Had Changed Chapter 251: The Man Had Changed Since it was Reynold who apanied her to enter the store, Florence politely walked to him and showed him the dress. Mr. Myron, what do you think? Reynold was sitting on the sofa, waiting for her. Seeing hering over, he stood up politely. However, when he looked at her, he suddenly paused his action. This was the first time he saw Florence dress up. She looked gorgeous but low-key, neat, and pretty. Her innocence made her like a genie appearing in the human crowd. She looked so beautiful that his breath was even taken away. Reynold could hear his heartbeat so clearly. He had seen a lot of beautiful and enchanting women, but Florence was the only one that made him unable to tear off his gaze on her. His lips parted, uttering a few words gently, You look gorgeous. His straightforwardpliment made Florence blushes slightly. In embarrassment, she dodged from his gaze. Ill take this one. Let me take it off. As she spoke, Florence was about to go back to the fitting room. However, Reynold suddenly stood up, pulling her wrist. Feeling the strange warmth from the mans palm, Florence was taken aback and uneasy slightly. Reynold was also stunned for a moment. Florence was way too beautiful while standing in front of him. By instinct, he didnt want her to leave. However, he just grabbed her so suddenly, which was indeed a bit embarrassing. Reynold couldnt help being annoyed at himself. He used to be quite yful, always fooling around with different beauties. However, in Florences presence, he acted so recklessly as a teenager. He immediately released his grip on her and smiled away the awkwardness between them. He said, Im also going to the fashion show tomorrow. Shall we go there together? He stared at her calmly, like an elegant gentleman. If Florence agreed, that meant she would be his date tomorrow. Before knowing Ernest, Florence was from a mid-ss family, so she had rarely attended such high- end asions before. After knowing him, she had attended a few such asions, in which she was always Ernests date. It would be the first time for her to be another mans date. Florence hesitated a bit. However, facing the gentlemanly invitation from Reynold, she couldnt say no. Nodding in agreement, she answered, Okay. Reynold, who was nervous, suddenly felt quite rxed, and there seemed to be firework in his heart. He couldnt help but gettingcent as well. Ernest acted faster and gave the ticket to Florence, but so what? Reynold believed that he was the ultimate winner -- he would attend the fashion show with Florence in person as her date. The more chances that he could get along with Florence, the more confident Reynold was to kick Ernest away from her. -- Florence was indeed quite serious about this fashion show. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. On the second day, she got up early and started to dress up. She put on neat and delicate makeup. She put on the newly bought evening dress and high heels, taking a small handbag. After everything was ready, she walked out of her room after checking on herself a few times. Ten minutes before the time appointed with Reynold, Florence arrived at the entrance of the hotel, waiting for him. It was a rare opportunity for her to attend this fashion show, so Florence didnt want to bete. It was quite tiring to wear the high-heels. Besides, she was in an evening dress, so she had to stand upright. Shortly, she felt exhausted. Florence was standing at the entrance for a long while, feeling her soles sore. However, Reynolds car still hadnt shown up yet. She checked the time and found that he was alreadyte for their appointment. She wondered why he still hadnte to pick her up yet. Usually, Reynold was quite punctual. He would arrive earlier than the appointed time, so he would seldom bete, especially for such a big event as the fashion show. Florence was confused and tried to call him on the phone. Soon she heard a female robotic voice tell her that the call couldnt be connected and she should try it later. Florence wondered where Reynold had been as his phone was out of the signal. She didnt give up. Then she called him several times again, but none was connected. Another twenty minutes had passed when she was looking for him. She guessed that the reception of the fashion show must have started already. Would she bete? When Florence was wondering what she should do, a familiar Lamborghini stopped in front of her. The rear window was pressed down gradually. She saw Ernests breath-taking handsome face. He looked up and nced over her deeply, a trace of satisfaction shing through his eyes. He asked casually, Are you on the way to the fashion show? Florence was a bit surprised to see him here. She still nodded in response. Ernest asked again, Are you waiting for the ride? Yeah. Florence nodded again. Ernest raised his hand and checked the time on his wristwatch. He said tly, Its gettingte. I can drive you there. Florence shook her head and exined, Im waiting for Reynold Myron. Hes going to the fashion show as well. Ill go with him. Ernest heard Reynolds name, his eyes darkened. Soon, he returned to be calm. It seemed that he wouldnt show up shortly. Hell probably be here soon. Florence looked over at the streets outside the hotel, but she didnt see Reynolds car at all. After saying those words, she felt unconfident. Reynold wouldnt bete for no reason at all and nor would he suddenly be unable to contact. She believed that something must have trapped him. Are you still waiting for him? Ernest reminded her in a deep voice, The fashion show this year is quite grand and their rules are more strict. To avoid the chaos, ten minutes after the gate is closed, no guest would be allowed to go in. The guests couldnt get in if they were ten minuteste! Didnt that mean the ticket was useless as well? Florence gaped. Immediately, she checked the time. From the hotel to the fashion show venue, she could still arrive there before the gate was closed. However, now she had wasted twenty minutes. If she rushed over now, she would almostte. If there would be traffic on the way, she definitely couldnt make it even there would be another ten minutes after the gate was closed... Ernest raised his wrist and checked the time again, looking quite indifferent. Im also heading to the fashion show. If youe with me now, you still can make it. If you insist on waiting for him, Ive got to leave now. As soon as he finished his words, the driver started the engine again. It seemed that the car would roar away at any time. Florences heart was tightened immediately. Although she was standing in front of a five-star hotel, all the carsing back and forth were private. It wasnt that convenient for her to hail a taxi. Besides, she had to walk to the street outside the hotel to hail a cab. In that case, she would waste more time. If she spent more time on it, she would probably miss the fashion show. After hesitating for a few seconds, Florence made up her mind. She walked towards Ernests car. Mr. Hawkins, please give me a ride there. Thank you. Ernest pressed his thin lips, acent smile shing through his eyes. However, he still remained a solemn face and nodded nobly. Florence opened the door of the car, got in, and sat next to Ernest. After getting in the car, she found that Ernest dressed up deliberately. His hair wasbed carefully. He was in a high-end tailored suit, which fit his body, making his perfect shape more charming. He looked so noble and graceful that Florence almost became obsessed again. She was a bit stunned. Immediately, she straightened herself and sat next to him. Then she nodded politely to Ernest. Thank you. Ernest pressed his lips without speaking. He leaned against the backseat leisurely, closing his eyes. He looked like a nobleman, but not so aloof. However, he didnt get close to her or look so aggressive. Chapter 252: Framed Chapter 252: Framed Florence looked at his handsome face. Seeing that he was closing his eyes, she secretly rxed a bit. When Ernest was with her before, he always wanted to approach her for unknown reasons and did something to her, which was an ambiguous and stimting way, making her flustered and panicked. However, in the recent few days, Ernest had changed a lot. He always kept a proper distance from her. But he didnt ignore her either. Such a distance made Florence rxed a lot. At least, she wouldnt be too nervous. Her reason reminded her that this was supposed to be the best distance and the most suitable rtionship between them both. However, at the bottom of her heart, she felt disappointed faintly, quite depressing. She wondered what on earth she wanted to do. Feeling quite rxed, Florence, however, felt a bit annoyed. Upon realizing her mood, she felt quite irritated, wondering what was wrong with her. She didnt look at Ernest anymore. Turning around and looking out of the window, she tried to sober up herself while feeling the oing cold wind. At the same time, she also sent Reynold a text message. She told him that she had to leave because she couldnt be in touch with him. She also asked him not to pick her up from the hotel but go to the fashion show directly. Meanwhile, Reynold was so helpless that he wanted to kill himself. He had never expected that on the street that was a few blocks away from his vi, on which there was no traffic at all, would have such terrible traffic today. Those vehicles from nowherepletely blocked the whole street as well as other few streets nearby. Wondering how long the traffic wouldst, Reynold almost wanted to dump his car and run to the hotel. However, as soon as he opened the door, the cars in front suddenly moved forward. Behind his car, the noisy honks were suddenly heard. What a coincidence! Reynold couldnt help but curse. He could only get back in his car, started the engine, and drove. However, after driving forward for less than twenty meters, he had to stop the car again. There was another jam in front that nothing could move. Reynold was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Whenever he decided to dump his car and walk, the traffic in front of him would get better. The jammed cars on the street had to move forward together. He could only follow the group. It turned out that he couldnt dump the car or drive forward. In that case, he had wasted a lot of time. Florence was still waiting for him! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Reynold was so depressed. If it went on like this, he couldnt attend the fashion show on time at all. He had to give Florence a call. What made the situation worse was that his phone didnt have a signal. Shit! Reynold hit the steering wheel, so furious. He wondered what on earth was going on today The Lamborghini pulled over at the entrance of the fashion show. As soon as she got off, Florence saw several ushers were standing at the gate. They were not the hotel staff. Instead, they dressed up in fashionable dresses and looked quite pretty. All the guests greeted by them were also dressed up delicately. From their essories to their shoes, those were all extremely fastidious. Each detail on the guests showed how much they treasure and love this fashion show. Although Florence was well prepared, she felt that she appeared insignificant whenpared with others. Thinking of something, she turned around and looked at Ernest next to her. She said, Mr. Hawkins, please go in. I guess we should separate here. Although this is a fashion show, there should be a lot of guests who knew Ernest because of his social status. She dressed up toomonly. If they walked together, she would be gazed at and discussed by others. It was so difficult for her to get such a chance. All she wanted was to watch the fashion show instead of getting into any trouble. A dark light shed through Ernests eyes. However, he couldnt push her so hard since their rtionship had be just a little bit harmonious. His thin lips parted. Although you have a ticket, Im afraid there might be some ident. How about I walk you in and then we separate? He sounded quite gentlemanly as if he was discussing it with her. Florence couldnt have the heart to refuse. She slightly nodded in agreement. Sure. Ernest slightly curled up his lips. Raising his arm, he hinted at her to take it. It was just a polite manner. Florence didnt overthink, so she took his arm and followed him. When they were getting closer, she saw the security guards checking the guests tickets one after another, looking so serious. That made sense -- in a fashion show like this, they should be extremely careful to guarantee security and to avoid any trouble. When it was Florences turn, she pulled out the ticket from her handbag and was about to hand it over to a guard. However, as soon as the guard saw Ernest next to her, he immediately ignored her ticket. Good evening, Mr. Hawkins. Thanks foring. This way please. The guards face was full of respect and smile. He didnt seem to check Ernest nor his date. Otherwise, he might want to lose his job. Facing the guards enthusiasm, Ernest just hummed in response. Then he took Florence into the hall as an aloof gentleman. Florence had a refreshed impression on him again. Ernest was known as a legend in the business world. However, in such a high-end fashion show that had strict requirements, he could still enter the event without showing the ticket. His face was just an all-powerful ticket, wasnt it? However, Florence had never expected that not only his face could be the ticket, but also he could control the fashion show, such as the security system. Just a few minutes after Florence and Ernest entered the hall, Reynold finally arrived at the entrance. However, when he was about to enter while presenting his ticket, he was blocked by an arm. Im sorry, Mr. Myron. The entry time has passed already. Im afraid you cant enter. The security guards tone was polite but quite firm. Reynold frowned. He used to attend this fashion show in the previous years. How could the entry time this year was so strict? What do you mean? he asked. The security guard put on an official smile and exined, It was an order from the senior management. Were not sure about the exact reason. It seems that the schedule of this year has changed and the punctuality requirement turns to be extremely strict. Mr. Myron, please be understanding. Thank you for your cooperation. After finishing his words, he saw other guestsing over. The security guard turned around and received them politely. Soon, Reynold heard the same words. Im sorry, Sir. You arete. You cant enter the hall. Reynold realized that this requirement wasnt for him only. Hence, without overthinking, he turned around and left. In the hall As soon as Florence entered, she separated with Ernest. In recent days, he was quite gentlemanly and didnt force her to do anything, which made her rxed and delighted. There was still some time before the fashion show started officially. With her cell phone in her hands, Florence took the photos of the small details that attracted her. If she was inspired by any of them, she would also tab on her notebook and recorded her thoughts down. While Florence was typing on her phone with full attention, she heard a bang next to her. Subconsciously, she looked around and saw a woman in a gold dress passing a design work. The long hemline of her dress hooked on the design work and made it fall. When the woman noticed it, she walked over in a hurry and untied her hemline anxiously. She mumbled, So terrible! It would be such a pity if my dress was broken. Whats the fucking thing ced here in my way? After curing, she left immediately and walked to another side to stride a post for a photo. Florence felt so upset -- all the details in the hall represented the designers talents and hard-work. However, that woman didnt treasure it. However, Florence didnt dare to say anything, and nor would she want to get into trouble. She stood there for a while and decided that she would hold the work up if no staff would. Of course, it must be in the case that no staff would hold it up. After all, she knew that nothing could be touched although it was an ident. Fortunately, in five minutes, one employee of the show walked over, carefully lifted the artwork, and put it back to where it used to be. Seeing that everything was fine, Florence turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, she heard a voice. Excuse me, Miss. Do you know who has knocked off this flower rack? the employee of the show asked. Chapter 253: His Defense Chapter 253: His Defense Florence turned around. Looking at the serious staff, she was in a dilemma. She did witness someone knock off the flower rack, but it wasnt so appropriate for her to talk back at someones back. After a thought, Florence said with a polite smile, I... She wanted to answer that she didnt know. Its her! Before she could finish her words, a harsh voice interrupted her. Florence looked over, only to find that it was that woman in the golden dress. When seeing her, the employee of the fashion show said with a polite smile, Ms. White, are you sure about that? If so, Im afraid we need to ask thisdy to leave the fashion show. If not, youll have to leave here because of ndering her. Our fashion director is extremely serious about this fashion show. Upon hearing his words, Florence was amazed. She thought that the fashion director must be a Virgo so that she or he would require everything to be perfect and that nobody could mess up with her or his work. As a designer, Florence could fully understand. She looked up at the woman named Ms. White in the golden dress. She asked, Ms. White, I hope you can think twice before answering him. After all, you need to be responsible. Ms. White looked at Florence, only to find that her eyes had the power to look through her as if Florence could see her true colors. She wondered if Florence had seen that it was herself who had done it. Feeling a sense of guilt, Ms. White still gritted her teeth and said, Yes, Ive seen you. Otherwise, do you think I, the daughter of the chairman of the White Group, would nder someone unknown in an ordinary dress? Florence had never expected that there would be such a shameless person in this world. Also, she understood that this Ms. White was trying to suppress her by using her background. She became a little scared. If the staff believed Ms. Whites words and sent her away, it would be a stain in her life. In that case, it would be quite difficult for her to attend any fashion-relevant asion. At the thought of it, Florence wanted to defend herself. Ms. White, however, immediately added, Hurry up and kick her out. I wonder how such a woman could enter here. The staff had dealt with a lot of incidents, so it wouldnt be difficult for him to deal with this one. He said, There are pinhole cameras installed in every corner of this hall. Well see whom to me after going to the surveince room. Ms. Whites expression changed. She had forgotten that there was a surveince system in the hall. She wondered what she should do. Florence breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the staff only took the side of justice. However, right then, they heard a serious voice. The fashion show hasnt started yet. What has happened here? The voice was powerful with a strong temperament. Florence looked over, only to find a woman in a fashionable suit. She looked like a powerful businesswoman -- she had curly hair with big waves. Her V-neck cor exposed the white cotton shirt with the curved edge inside. She looked both enchanted and intellectual. This woman looked beautiful and wise with charisma. Florence recognized her - she should be the fashion director in charge of this fashion show. More importantly, there was a noble and aloof man standing next to her. He was in a suit and looked quite elegant. Even he was in a fashion show, he still had his own charisma that made him outstanding. Seeing him, Florence felt a bit embarrassed. When they separated, she promised that nothing would happen to him and asked him not to worry about her. However, shortly, she was in trouble. Moreover, it was seen by him. She believed that Ernest must feel she was indeed a troublesome woman. Since the fashion director and Ernest came over, the small trifle had be quite different. A lot of onlookers gathered. The staff informed the fashion director about what had happened, his voice trembling. Upon hearing his words, all the onlookers looked at Florence disdainfully. Obviously, they believed that she was the person who caused the trouble. Florence felt as if she was the target, aimed at everyone sharply. Although she felt flustered, she was still calm as she hadnt done anything wrong. Maam, Im sorry for causing such an incident in such an important fashion show. However, Im not the one who knocked off the flower rack. You can decide after watching the surveince video.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Why watching the surveince video? Its quite obvious who has caused this trouble, isnt it? Ms. White still insisted. Florence rolled her eyes at her and didnt want to argue with her. The fashion director noticed her disgusting nce. She walked to her and said straightforwardly, Miss, Im sure you know what happened more clearly than the surveince. However, youd rather take the me instead of telling the truth for such a long time. Thats why this trifle became like this. Hence, you should go out with Ms. White together. After finishing her words, she didnt stop again, turned around, and strode away. Florences heart skipped a beat -- this director knew that she didnt cause the trouble but still decided to drive her out. This was... Ms. Alston, Ernest, who was silent, suddenly spoke in a deep voice. Tina Alston paused rarely and turned around, Yes, Mr. Hawkins? Ernest took a look at Florence and said steadily, Ms. Fraser is my date today. I know her very well. I believe that she had her own reason to do so. He didnt speak much but her words amazed all the people on the scene, especially that Ms. White. How could this unknown and ordinary-looking woman be Mr. Hawkins date? Tina looked surprised as well. Soon she returned to calm and said, Since shes your date, Mr. Hawkins, Ill let her stay for your sake. Mr. Hawkins, please excuse me. Still, she wasnt friendly to Florence. She turned around and left. Florence knew that her impression must be quite back in Tinas mind. She felt a bit migraine. However, it was already the best result for her to continue staying here. She looked over at Ernest gratefully. Thank you. Ernest nodded at her slightly. Then his tender eyes became sharp and he looked over at Ms. White. Ill give you one minute to apologize to her. His tone was cold and strict with an order that Ms. White couldnt resist. Ms. White trembled in fear. She knew that it would be inappropriate if she continued making the farce. Moreover, it was Mr. Hawkins who asked her to do so. How could she have the guts to continue provoking Florence? She walked to Florence, lowered her head, and apologize, Im sorry, Ms. Fraser. Ive misunderstood you just now. After that, she bowed at Florence and trotted away. Florence was a bit speechless, wondering why this woman had pretended to be so aggrieved. It seemed that Florence was forcing her to use her identity. She should tell the truth and be more sincere, shouldnt she? Then Florence decided to let go of her. It was impossible to make such an immoral person admit her own mistake in public. Quickly she put away her thoughts, walked to Ernest, and whispered, Im alright. Lets go to another ce. There were way too many onlookers around them. Ernest knew what she meant, so he took her to the audience seats. Florence had thought that he would ask her some questions about the incident, but he kept silent. She couldnt help but get curious. Do you trust me that much? Ernest shot a nce at him. His good-looking lips parted. He said firmly, I know everything about you up and down and inside out. Of course, I trust you. His voice was quite low, sounding a bit ambiguous. Subconsciously, Florence understood his words up and down and inside out in another way. She couldnt help blushing. Then she distanced herself from him, walking in front. Looking at her shy face, Ernest curled his lips into a smile secretly. He reached out and pulled her wrist. Florences body was tightened when she felt his palm. Then she was about to struggle fiercely. However, Ernest said, Our seats are here. Why are you heading the other way? Florence became more embarrassed. She wondered why she was always like a stupid woman when being with him. She was always smart, wasnt she? Chapter 254: Sealed with a Kiss Chapter 254: Sealed with a Kiss After sitting down, Florence didnt struggle too much because all the attendees had known that she was Ernest''s date, although she wasnt used to sitting next to him when there were so many people around. She decided to sit obediently to avoid another incident happened. Seeing that Florence was sitting still next to him but didnt talk, Ernest felt a bit annoyed. It seemed that he still needed to keep putting effort to make up his rtionship with her. He asked in a t tone, I have a dinner party this evening. Would you like to go with me? Hearing that Ernest was talking to her all of a sudden, Florence shook her head to refuse. She still believed that it would be better for her to keep her distance from him. Ill have dinner with Tina alone. Dont you want to exin what has happened just now and change her impression of you? She heard the mans elegant voice again. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence immediately looked over at him and nodded in agreement, totally forgetting her principles. Sure. Ill go with you. Seeing her vivid expression, Ernest curled up his lips without speaking. Florence couldnt guess what was in his mind, wondering if he was angry about her refusal at the beginning. Thinking that she couldnt let go of such a valuable chance, she rarely took the initiative and talk to him, Mr. Hawkins, I didnt know you have such argework. It seems Tina respects you very much. Its indeed my pleasure to know you. In fact, despite their personal rtionship, it was indeed her honor to know him. Otherwise, she might need to struggle for decades or even half her life to reach the door of this fashion show. Ernest seldom heard thepliment from her. Although he knew that it was because of the dinner party tonight, he still felt delighted. Also, he knew to stop where it should, so he didnt continue pushing her hard. He answered gently, Thework is quite important for a businessman. Its not strange for me to know people in the fashion business. If you are interested, you can attend such asions more with me. Then youll know a lot of people that you want to know. He implied that if she kept being with him, it wouldnt be difficult for her to attend such asions as the dinner party tonight. Florence hadnt expected that he would be so easy-going. She nodded with gratitude. Thank you, Mr. Hawkins. Hearing her distant words, Ernests expression changed from being friendly to cold again. Youve thanked me twice in just ten minutes. They shouldnt be so polite and distant from each other. Have I? Florence smiled, pretending not to understand what he implied. He wanted to help her, so it was natural for her to thank him. Soon the lights were out in the hall. The fashion show began. Florence titled her body, looking over at the runway. Shortly, the tall models with good shapes walked out from the backstage in catwalk one after another. On their bodies, there were thetest and state-of-the-art designs, which would be destined to be a blockbuster in the fashion business. Florence was shocked by the design works one after another, fully concentrating on them. She hadnt noticed at all that Ernest was looking at her while sitting next to her. To Ernest, he hadnt had many interests in the fashion show. Even he might have a little interest just because of Florence, he was fully attracted by her. At this moment, she looked at the runway wholeheartedly. In her ink=ck pretty eyes, the stunning design works, and lights were reflected, making her eyes as ck as obsidian and as shiny as the stars. She was pure and simple, but her image kept shing in his mind, making him unable to tear off his gaze from her. It seemed that she was the most gorgeous one in this hall. Florence fully concentrated on the show for a long time. Suddenly she felt a bit thirsty, and subconsciously she reached out to get the water bottle next to her feet. However, she fumbled for it for a while but failed to get it. Ernest noticed that she was unwilling to tear off her gaze from the runway. With a smile, he picked up the mineral water bottle, elegantly opened the lid, and put it in her hands. Thank you. Florence didnt overthink. She took it over, took a sip, and then realized something. Ernest was sitting next to her and the water was handed to him. He also helped her open the lid. It was way too embarrassing. As if he had seen through what was in her mind, he titled slightly to approach her and said, Dont you like the fashion show very much? Focus. After finishing her words, he naturally sat back. Florences heart hammered. When Ernest approached her just now, she could smell clearly the clean and fragrant scent from his body. Perhaps he was afraid to bother others when he spoke, he was quite close to her, almost whispering in her ears. Although he had drawn back his body, his warmth still shed around her ear, making her felt the burning heat. Florence didnt dare to look at Ernest. She spent a long time calming herself down. She continued to look at the fashion show to switch her focus. There were two series for this fashion show. One series was about the autumn-winter design scheduled today, and the other one was about the winter scheduled tomorrow. Just for the serious today, there were hundreds of styles, each of which was delicate. It was a huge series. Florence had her eyes widely open and learned a lot. She looked forward to the show tomorrow. After the two-house fashion show ended, the host stood on the runway enthusiastically. With a smile, he said, Its indeed a feast to the eyes today. Thank you again foring today. Now, well have a lucky draw to invite our lucky guests to visit the sample studio. You can look at the sample dresses in the show and talk to the designers. For the lucky guests who had received the notice, pleasee here at two oclock this afternoon. Hearing his announcement, everyone at the scene went excited. Looking at the design works and talking to the designers was a chance for the unknown designers to worship the well-known ones. As for reporters, they would take the chance to have a deeper interview with the designers and shoot some great photos, which could be the headline tomorrow. Florence naturally was looking forward to being one of them. There would be hundreds of stylistic clothes in the sample studio. How magnificent it would be! However, she didnt believe that such a lucky chance would belong to her. She was lucky enough to have sat here. Do you want to go there? a deep and maic voice asked her. Florence looked at Ernest in surprise, only to find he still remained noble, elegant, and indifferent as if he was talking about somethingmon. She asked in disbelief, Can you get an internal seat for this even as well? Ernest slightly nodded. Florence felt that she was blown again. How wonderful if one was powerful! He could easily do the things that others couldnt achieve even after being hard-working all their lives. Then, she realized that would trouble him again. She didnt want to owe him another favor. Florence slightly shook her head and said, No, I dont want to go. Ive seen the design of the sample clothing just now, nothing special... Hmm! Before she could finish her words, she saw ck. The next second, a domineering scent sealed her lips. Her eyes were widened. She gaped at the ck eyes that were so close to her. By instinct, she was about to push him away. However, Ernest let go of her before she made the move. Florence quickly took a nce around them. Fortunately, everyone was expecting to be the lucky one, so nobody noticed them. She breathed a sigh of relief, looked over at Ernest, and asked him in anger, You... You cant say that theres nothing special about their design, which is a taboo for the design business, Ernest interrupted her and reminded her in a low voice. Florence suddenly realized it. Indeed, in such a fashion show, if someone heard what she said, she would be med for sure. Moreover, the journalists might give an article a title as An unknown designer was arrogant and conceited to disdain the design works from well-known ones and earn the flow traffic. And she would be the target attacked and scolded by all theizens. She wondered if he saved her by kissing her just now. Chapter 255: Flustered Chapter 255: Flustered Florence felt a bit migraine. In fact, she just answered it casually, but she had never expected that serious consequence. At this moment, she couldnt get even with Ernest about that kiss just now. Pressing her lips, she exined, I didnt mean that. Ernest curled up his lips and said, I know. You didnt mean it. Pay more attention in the future. His voice was pleasant to hear. They were just simple words, but full of his warm concerns. Florence couldnt retort anything else, only nodding. Right then, the fashion show ended. She stood up. Im going to use the bathroom. After finishing her words, she trotted away immediately. In the restroom, Florence stood in front of the mirror. As soon as she thought that she was kissed by Ernest in public just now, her heart hammered. She quickly turned the tap and washed her hands, calming herself down a little bit. She kept telling herself that Ernest was helping her when kissing her, and his kiss had no other meaning at all. The rtionship between her and him should be a distant one under their mutual tactic understandings. After reminding herself and calming down, Florence finally walked out of the restroom. When she was approaching him, from several meters away, she saw Ernest surrounded by three or four young and pretty women. Those women all had charisma and a beautiful appearance. They should be from famous families of the upper-ss. All are quite attractive. Their gazes all fell on Ernest obsessively, and their fascination with him couldnt be hidden. They were all longing for getting closer to him. One of the women held a ss of wine, leaning forward to expose her deep curve on her bosom to Ernest. With an enchanting smile, she held the ss of wine with her fair fingers, reaching to Ernest as if she was boneless. Mr. Hawkins, I know you like red wine. This is your favorite LL. Please have a try. As she spoke, she acted as if the wine was about to pour on Ernests body. She also kept leaning forward as if she was about to cling to him. It was obvious that she was throwing herself into his arms. This woman looked extremely pretty. Even her bones were so enchanting that nobody could resist her. Even from afar, Florence wanted to reach out and help her up while wrapping her soft waist. Florence also paused her pace forward. Since Ernest was socializing with so many pretty girls, it seemed to be inappropriate for her to interrupt them. Upon realizing it, Florence decided to walk in another direction. Im sorry, but my fiance doesnt allow me to drink wine offered by other women. Ernest took a step backward, distancing himself from the woman in an instant. His handsome face looked expressionless, aloof, and noble. He was not touched by the womans seduction at all. The woman stiffed, feeling a bit embarrassed. Florence also stopped her paces forward, looking over at Ernest in surprise. She had heard his words clearly. She was his fiance, wasnt she? When did she say she didnt allow him to drink wine offered by other women? He was so popr with women. Florence wondered how little his desire was so that he could make his fiance an excuse to reject those women. Ernest''s words rejected all other women at once. They were not reluctant to fail at all. One of them said, Mr. Hawkins, since you dont want to drink the wine, why dont we talk about other things? I happen to know something about design and business. Since she invited him to have a chat so actively, usually other men wouldnt have the heart to reject. No matter what, they would talk with her. Ernest, however, pressed his lips and said coldly and casually, My fiance is here. I cant talk to you ladies. Please excuse me. As he spoke, Ernest suddenly strode over to Florence. Florence was stunned, looking at Ernest in shock. She wondered when he had seen her. Under his gaze, Florence stiffed at the spot. She couldnt leave the scene at all. Almost immediately, she received the shocking gazes from the group of women, which turned to sharp, jealous, and hateful... She knew that she was hated by them. However, Ernest didnt care about it at all. He strode over to Florence, naturally reached out his hand, and held Florences hand. Then, he frowned. Why is your hand so cold? His words were full of concerns that couldnt be hidden. Florence was a bit agape, looking at the affectionate man in front of her in surprise. Ernest put her both hands together and wrapped them with his palms. He rubbed them gently and slightly bent his head down, blowing hot breathe on them. His deep voice made her at a loss. Feeling warmer? The warmth from her palms and backs of her hands was like an electric current, shocking her skin all the way to her heart. Florence immediately blushed, looking at Ernest in a fluster. She wondered what he was doing. She felt so embarrassed under so many peoples gazes. Yes. They are warm now. Florence wanted to pull back her hands in embarrassment. However, Ernest pressed his lips into a smile and pulled her hands into the pocket of his suit jacket. His big hand gripped her hands tightly, consistently warming them up and making her heart hammer. Florence gaped at him. In an instant, her heart almost jumped out from her chest. On the other side, the group of women watched what Ernest did to Florence. They couldnt express how envious, jealous, and hateful they were now. They just wished that they could reborn and be Florence. The man, whom they couldnt seduce sessfully with all their skills, warmed up Florences hands so gently. Ah! Why was I not her? a woman couldnt stand the scene and howled, feeling heartbroken. Florences face turned so red as if it would bleed. She felt more uneasy now. Ernest pulled her hands and kept them in the pocket of his jacket. With a smile on his face, he looked at her affectionately and tenderly. His deep voice was so charming as the cello sound. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Lets go to the lounge. Ernest took her hands and lead her to the lounge. From the very beginning to the end, his gaze was glued on Florence. He didnt spare any nce at other women. The group of women stood motionlessly, feeling so disappointed. At the same they, they indeed envied Florence. Florence followed Ernest awkwardly, feeling those envious, jealous, ad hateful gazes on her became farther and farther away. She understood that Ernest was quite annoyed when being pestering by those women, so he behaved so to make her as an excuse to refuse them. However, the way he acted was too sincere. Florence could feel that his palm was so hot that even the skin of her hands was scalded. Her mind was in a mess. After the fashion show, it was time for them to have a break and socialize. The sponsor also provided an individual lounge for each guest. After leaving the hall, Florence immediately wanted to shake off Ernests hand while walking in the corridor. However, as soon as she struggled, Ernests hand that was gripping her immediately loosened. He acted so decisively without any hesitation. Seemingly that he was just acting in a show, he also didnt want to grip her longer. Florence pulled back her hands, stiffing slightly. An indescribable feeling surged in her heart, making her panic. Chapter 256: Farthest and Nearest Chapter 256: Farthest and Nearest Before she could figure it out, she said, Mr. Hawkins, Ill go to my lounge. The lounge was arranged by the sponsor, and she didnt know where her lounge was, so she asked an employee of the fashion show who was standing next to her. The staff looked at her ticket and became a bit surprised. Then he had an ingratiating look on his face. Ms. Fraser, the lounge for you and Mr. Hawkins is the Abeled VIP suite on the top floor. Shall I show you the way? Florence was a bit taken aback as she didnt miss the key point in his answer. He said the lounge for her and Mr. Hawkins... Wasnt it a single lounge for her only? Florence was confused and about to question him further, Ernest walked to her. Reaching out, he put his arm on her shoulder and said to the staff, Please go back to your work. Sure, Mr. Hawkins. If you need any help, please inform me. The staff left respectfully. As soon as he left, Florence looked up at the man next to her in confusion. Ernest was calm and indifferent. He followed her as if he had known there was a lounge arranged for them both. He pressed his lips and exined to Florence, You are my date, and the sponsor also knew that were couple-to-be, so they provide us with one lounge. Ernest had admitted that Florence was his fiance in public, so most of the attendees in the fashion show knew the fact. It seemed the sponsors arrangement made sense indeed. However... Florence looked at the man next to her in depression. She felt so uneasy. She had never expected that she would take a break with him in the same room. While she was hesitating and depressed, Ernest said in a casual and t tone, Well take a break at noon. The suite is quite big. You wont feel crowded. After a pause, he added in a deep voice, If you still feel uneasy, I can stay out. Then where are you going? Florence asked subconsciously. Ernest shrugged. Its such a big ce here. I can wander around. Soon the evening woulde. Wandering around? For a whole afternoon? Florence suddenly felt that her conscience was troubled. She could have a break and take a nap in the lounge, but Ernest had to wander around in the hall. It was way too immoral. After a hesitation, Florence still didnt have the heart and said, Lets go to the lounge together. Its a suite and there should be a sofa. It was a noon break, so she could nap on the sofa. Besides, she had shared the bed with Ernest for a period before. They had got used to each others habits. Although they should keep their distance from each other, it was still eptable for her to share the same suite with him. Ernest nodded, his handsome face remaining expressionless. However, a slight smile shed through his deep eyes. Since the fashion show was held in this hotel, it was fully reserved. All the guests who attended the show were arranged in different hotel rooms. The rooms of a hotel were quite different from each other, good or bad, low or high-end. Florence was almost certain that she could get the most luxurious president suite because of Ernest. The decoration and furniture were quite delicate in this suite, fully equipped. It was more high-end than the president suite of other hotels. It should be prepared particrly for Ernest probably. Florence realized that she had been beneficial because of Ernest. She quickly looked around the suite and walked directly to the soft big sofa. I can take a nap here. Ernests eyes were darkened. He understood that Florence obviously wanted to distance herself from him and didnt want to share the same bed with him at all. After the incident happened that night, their rtionship was so tensed as they were on a block of thin ice. Ernest couldnt force Florence to do anything. He nodded in agreement directly. All right. Seeing that Ernest was so gentlemanly and easy-going, Florence was a bit taken aback. In the past, whenever they were in a room together, Ernest always tried every means to push her onto his bed. Although he didnt have sex with her, he always held her when sleeping and took advantage of her. However, he was so easy-going today. Florences flustered heart secretly jumped back into her chest for a bit. She felt a bit more rxed when getting along with Ernest. Florence put down her handbag, walked to the sofa, and sat down. However, she couldnt lie down because she was in the evening dress, which was only suited for sitting elegantly. Looking at the soft big sofa, she felt a bit helpless. It seemed that she could only sit for the noon break. She couldnt nap at all. Ernest looked at her helpless face. Pressing his think slips, he walked to her and handed the silk pajamas in his hands to her. Change into the pajamas before taking a nap. Florence looked at the pajamas in surprise -- the style and size showed they were for females. She wondered where he had found such pajamas. N?velDrama.Org content. As if he had noticed her confusion, Ernest actively exined, They were offered by the hotel. I found them in the closet. They are new and the quality is just fine. You can make do with hit. Florence couldnt help but praised the hotel again -- it was indeed the president suite, and even the pajamas were prepared The quality of the pajamas in her hands was much better than the clothes that she wore usually. Since she could take a nap with the pajamas, Florence didnt refuse. She took over them from Ernests hands and went to the bathroom to change. It might be a coincidence -- the size of the pajamas suited her very well. She felt quite cozy in them. After putting on the pajamas, Florence came out of the bathroom. Much to her surprise, she found something in the suite, which emanated a good smell of the food. Ernest was reading on the sofa. Hearing hering out, he closed the book elegant and put it down. Then he stood up and said casually, Come on. Have some lunch. As he spoke, he strode towards the dining table of the dining room. There was a table of delicious dishes. Looking from afar, Florence was drooling. It wasnt until then did Florence realize that she hadnt had lunch yet. She was so starved. In slippers, she walked over. Is this... Delivered by the hotel, Ernest exined before she could finish her words as if he knew what she was about to ask. He was sitting at the table elegantly, looking quite noble and handsome. He looked more attractive than the table of dishes. Florences heart hammered. She immediately returned to her senses and sat down at the table. She thought that the lunch must be arranged by the sponsor. After the fashion show ended, she came to the lounge and didnt know where she was supposed to have lunch. Now the food was delivered to the suite considerately, which was definitely quite good. However, Florence looked at the tall and strong man sitting next to her, her mind in a mess. It seemed that she hadnt been sitting next to Ernest while eating for a long time. They used to do it quite often in the past. The feeling made her feel a bit strange but very familiar. Seeing that Florence was in a daze, Ernest asked, Whats wrong? No... Nothing. Florence came back to her senses. Withdrawing her gazes in annoyance, she wondered why her mind was always in a mess. Chapter 257: His Fiancée Was Indeed Interesting Chapter 257: His Fiance Was Indeed Interesting Florence quickly shook off her messy thoughts and picked up her chopsticks, ready to have lunch. When she reached out to pick up some food, she noticed there was a dish in front of Ernest, which he didnt like. Although the hotel delivered lunch to their suite considerately, the food should be prepared together. They didnt order dishes, so they couldnt get their favorite food and vor. Florence knew how picky Ernest was. Hence, she reached out and moved the dish away and put it in a position that was farthest from him. Then she picked up a te of dish that Ernest liked and put it back in that vacant ce. She had it in a one go without any hesitation, quite skillful. Ernest paused his action, looking at her deeply. After that, Florence raised her head and met Ernests deep gaze. She was startled, and then she realized what she had done. Just now she changed the dishes for Ernest so naturally and skillfully. It seemed that she had formed a special habit when being with him. She felt a bit embarrassed. Suddenly she blushed. Florence looked at Ernest uneasily and stammered a few words from her mouth, Im sorry. Ive been used to it. Temporarily, she hadnt changed the habit yet. Ernests gaze at her became deeper, his eyes twinkling with some restless emotion. He answered in a low voice, Thats good. Florence blushed more, feeling more uneasy. She immediately looked around. Without the guts to look at Ernest again, she lowered her head and started eating the rice in her bowl. Ernest looked at her lowered head and could almost imagine how embarrassed she looked. A trace of amusement appeared at the corners of his mouth. He was sure that she also had a certain feeling for him. Since he was joyful, he had a good appetite for lunch. Picking up his chopsticks, he started eating elegantly. While having lunch, they both had different thoughts. Although the food tasted quite good, Florence was eating in a hurry. She quickly finished lunch and put down the chopsticks. Mr. Hawkins, Ive had enough. Please take your time. Ill go have a nap. After finishing her words, Florence didnt raise her head, turned around, and walked to the sofa reserve by her. She felt so annoyed, keeping ming her hands and habit. She felt extremely embarrassed. Ernest also followed her to put down the chopsticks. He gracefully wiped his mouth using the napkin. His deep eyes were full of doting love, gazing at Florence without a blink. Florence found a thin nket, covered on her, andy on the sofa. She closed her eyes, reading to nap. She always felt nervous when being in the same room with Ernest. Hence, it would be better for her to fall asleep. Florence tried her best to calm down. She nned to have a siesta without caring about anything. However, before she fell asleep, she sensitively heard a light sound on the couch next to her. It seemed that someone was sitting down. She wondered why Ernest was sitting next to her. Florence immediately became nervous. Her sleepiness had vanished immediately. Her eyshes trembled -- she wanted to open her eyes and have a check. However, she wondered if it would be so awkward as soon as she met his eyes when opening her eyes. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She hesitated. After hesitating for a while, Florence pretended that she had fallen asleep and turned around, tilting her body to that couch. Then she secretly narrowed her eyes and looked over in the direction where the sound came out. With just a glimpse, she was stunned. The soft sunshine came in from the window and fell on the mans shoulders, seemingly he was in a gentle halo, making him look quite fancy. He was in a white shirt with a few buttons unbuttoned on the cor. The open shirt faintly exposed his delicate corbones and muscles inside. He sat while crossing his knees, looking leisure and noble. A book was opened in his fair and slender fingers. At this moment, he was reading wholeheartedly, looking quite serious. There was a charm appearing on his face, which made Florence fail to tear off her gaze on him. A serious man was the most handsome, while a man reading a book looked most elegant. And Ernest represented both kinds. It turned out that he sat down here to read. Seeing that Ernest was concentrating on reading without noticing her, Florence forgot to dodge. She just gazed at him in a daze. It was a beautiful image, which touched her heart deeply. She couldnt help but want to save this scene in her mind. She wished that the scene could always exist and she could keep it in secret. In fact, she was always obsessive about Ernests appearance. Ernest was reading the book, and Florence was looking at him. The moment during the noon was so peaceful and beautiful. Florences nervousness gradually became calm in silence. Her denial and resistance to Ernest seemingly had be things that happened quite a long time ago. Unconsciously, Florence fell asleep. After her breath gradually became peaceful, the man, who was reading the book seriously, suddenly switched his gaze from the book onto her face. He gazed at her, a delightful smile appearing at his mouth corners. Then, he stood up, walked to her tiptoed, tossed away the hair on her forehead, and kissed gently on it. -- An hourter Florence, wake up. Florence... Florence was called to wake up from her dreams. She opened her eyes in a daze, gaping at the man in front. She still looked dizzy, and obviously, she hadnt sobered up yet. Earnest looked at her dizzy face, a doting smile appearing on his handsome face. He said steadily, Its time to get up. Florence blinked and finally came back to her senses. It wasnt until then did she recognize that it was Ernest who was waking her up. Oh. All right. Okay, Florence answered subconsciously. Rubbing her dizzy head, she was about to sit up. She was about to get up from the bed. However, when noticing where she was, she was startled. Then she sobered uppletely. She also became confused. Wasnt she napping on the sofa? Why was she lying on the bed now? Ernest was standing in front of her bed. I... How did I... Looking at the noble and handsome man, Florence stammered, How did I sleep on the bed? Ernest said calmly, I carried you over here. Florence was speechless. She was sleeping soundly on the sofa, but why would he carry her to the bed? Besides, he said that so naturally. Florence felt so embarrassed when hearing that. Seeing the expression change on her face, Ernest smiled deeply. He looked at her and said jokingly, Do you know you like turning around when sleeping? If it werent for me, you would wake up on the floor. Florence blushed immediately. Indeed, she liked turning around when sleeping. When she turned fiercely, she would move to the other end of the bed from where she was sleeping. Although the sofa was big, it wasnt as big as a big one. She turned around on it... She wondered if she almost fell before Ernest helped her up. She felt so embarrassed. Florence wanted to cover her head with the quilt. Ernest looked at her action, pressing his lips up again. His fiance was way too interesting. He wanted to tease her more. Chapter 258: Way Too Close Chapter 258: Way Too Close However, they had something else to do now. Ernest said, Go straighten up yourself. Well go to the sample studioter. What? Florence asked in surprise, Are we chosen to visit the sample studio? There were all designed clothes for the whole fashion show. Could she look at them closely? She could even meet the designers and talk to them, couldnt she? Florence had never expected that she would be so lucky. Ernest hesitated and answered, Sort of. He meant yes. However, Florence sensed something fishy when looking at his hesitant face. N?velDrama.Org content. She guessed that Ernest had used his power to get in by the back door. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so lucky. Since they could go there, Florence didnt care that much. She wouldnt waste such a good chance. Immediately, she got off the bed and rushed to the bathroom. While walking, she said, Ill be ready soon. Perhaps Ernest wanted Florence to sleep in longer, he didnt wake her up much earlier before two oclock. There were only less than twenty minutes left. Florence checked the time and straightened herself as fast as she could. It didnt take her much time to fix her makeup, but it was more troublesome to put the evening dress back on. Florence put on the dress in difficulty, but she found a problem that brought her a migraine. The dress was well-designed with high quality, but the back of the dress needed to be tied up. She couldnt do it herself why twisting her hands. There must be someone to help her. In the morning, she asked a coworker for help, but now... Ernest was the only one in the room besides her. Should she ask him for help? As soon as Florence thought of the scene that Ernest helped her tie up the belts, her heart couldnt help but skip a beat. Her breath was even fastened. However, if she didnt ask him for help, she couldnt go out in this evening dress. After hesitating for another two or three valuable minutes, Florence could tell that there wouldnt be enough time left. Gritting her teeth, she pulled the door of the bathroom. Well, Mr. Hawkins, could you do me a favor, please? Ernest had already put his suit jacket on and straightened himself up. He looked noble and handsome. He tilted to look at her head poked from the bathroom. What can I do for you? Florences face was a bit reddened. The back of my dress needs to be tied up. I cant do it myself. Could you help me do it please? Of course, Ernest agreed immediately, looking quite natural. Florence couldnt be embarrassed anymore. She made up her mind and pulled the bathroom door open. Ernest strode over into the bathroom. As soon as his tall and strong body entered it, the bathroom seemed to be quite crowded. Florence was standing in front of the full-length mirror with her back to him, but she could see him clearly through the reflection. Her face turned red, standing upright in nervous. Please pull the belt back and forth tightly, and then make a bowknot. Although it wasnt a difficult job, Florence still gave him detailed instructions. After all, for a superior man like Ernest, he might never have tied the dress belt for a girl before. At the thought of it, Florence felt that she was so honored. It would be wonderful if she didnt feel so embarrassed and nervous as she should have a great sense of aplishment. Okay, Ernest answered gently. His calm gaze fell on Florences back. Although she tried her best to cozy up to her dress, from his angle, he still could see part of her fair and tender skin and the beautiful curve on her back. Only part of her back was exposed, and he could faintly see it, but it still brought him a different feeling. Ernests eyes were darkened, his breath bing heavier. With a tightened handsome face, his fingers fell on the belt at her back stiffly. How could this little woman be so bold to ask him to do such a thing? He wondered if he had been spoiling her too much recently so she didnt treat him as a man. He truly wanted to have sex with her at this moment. Florence was standing straight in an indescribable nervousness, looking uneasily at the reflection of the man in the mirror. Ernest was standing behind her. Although he was lowering his head, she could still see the serious look on his face because he was much taller than her. He behaved as if he was doing something quite solemnly, and he didnt look ambiguous at all. Just when looking at the scene, Florence felt it was a beautiful image. However, her face kept turning red. Her body was bing more and more tightened, feeling so uneasy. Behind her, probably it was the first time that Ernest was doing such kind of thing. He didnt have any skills at all. When he tried to pull the belt tightly, his fingers always touched the skin on her back from time to time. When his slightly cold finger touched her skin, Florence felt as if it set up a fire on her back. She felt the burning heat on the part with a weird tickle. An unfamiliar heat flow surged in Florences body weirdly. She tightened her body more and more. She almost couldnt bear the feelings from her back and her heart hammered so violently that it seemed to jump out from her chest. She realized that it was the biggest mistake that she had decided to ask Ernest to help her tie the belt. During this process, she felt the most embarrassed and most suffering. Florence bit her lower lip in secret and nervously clenched her fingers. She tried her best to endure those feelings so that she didnt show any weirdness on her face. She didnt know how long it had passed. As if she had been suffered for a century, the belt behind her was tied. Done, Ernest said in a deep voice. As soon as he let go, Florence finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thank you, Mr. Hawkins. She wished that she could escape from here. Immediately, she turned around and trotted outside of the bathroom. However-- She trotted so fast and the floor in the bathroom was quite slippery. She slipped, falling forward. Ah! Florence cried out in panic. When she lost her bnce and fell, a strong arm with muscles wrapped around her waist suddenly. Then she was pulled into Ernests arms. The mans familiar scent overwhelmed her immediately. It was so elegant and pleasant to smell. As soon as Florence smelt it, all the cells in her body fiercely trembled. In a panic, she raised her head and looked at the mans handsome face that was bent down. There was only one meter between them at the most. Their breath was winding, feeling so ambiguous and hot. If their lips would move forward a bit, they would cling to each other. Florence stiffed, having not guts to move at all. Only her heart was hammering crazily as if it would fly out of her chest unrestrainedly. Ernest held Florence in his arms, his eyes turning quite deep immediately. His breath was so heavy as if it was on fire in an instant. Her soft body that fascinated him was in his arms. Her sweet lips that made him miss were in front of him. His restraint broke down in an instant. Craziness twinkled in Ernests eyes. Gazing at Florence, his thin lips were going down gradually. Since he wanted to do it, he must kiss her, for which he had been longing for a long time. Florence suddenly widened her eyes. All the cells in her body were tightened. By instinct to react when she was extremely nervous, she pushed away Ernest. Without having the guts to nce at him, she lowered her head and trotted out. Chapter 259: You’re the Only One in My Eyes Chapter 259: Youre the Only One in My Eyes Felt the sudden emptiness in his arms, Ernest was off-guard. He startled for a moment. Looking up at Florences panicked back, he suddenly came back to his senses from his brain driven by his hot desire. He frowned, feeling regretful. It seemed that his restraint had be worse and worse when facing Florence. Florence trotted out of the room on one go. After trotting for a long distance, she paused and gasped. For some reason, in such a short distance with Ernest, she was in a daze. They almost kissed. She couldnt control herself at all. Feeling annoyed, Florence patted her heated cheeks, wondering what on earth happened to her recently. After a long while, she came back to her senses and realized what they were going to do. She pulled out her cell phone and checked the time -- it was already two oclock. Its time to go to the showroom! In an instant, Florence couldnt care about anything else. She hurriedly rushed over to the sample studio. While she arrived at the door out of breath, much to her surprise, she saw Ernest standing there. In a neatly tailored suit, he stood upright. Without going in, he looked as if he was waiting for someone. It was obvious whom he was waiting for. As soon as she saw her, Florence couldnt help recalling the ambiguous scene in the bathroom just now. She blushed, feeling uneasy again. She stiffed a few steps away from him, hesitating, wondering if she should go browse the sample clothing or not. It was so embarrassing for her to face Ernest. However, Ernest looked quite calm. As if nothing had happened just now, he strode over to Florence. Slightly lowering his head, he gazed at her and said steadily, Lets go. It begins. His voice was still gentle and he looked the same as usual. Florence was taken aback slightly. Looking at Ernests calm face, she suddenly felt that she seemed to be overacted as she cared about what had happened so much. They almost kissed each other, didnt they? But they hadnt kissed. She wondered why she felt so flustered. Florence had a messy mind. She tried hard to calm down the surged feelings in her heart. Taking a deep breath, she pretended to be calm and pressed her lips. All right. She had already arrived at the gate. If she turned around and left, it would be more embarrassing. She decided to bite the bullets and browse the sample clothing as she had nned. As if he had already guessed that Florence would agree, Ernest, pressed his lips into a smile. Then he bent his arm slightly towards her. Florence blushed slightly. After a hesitation, she reached out and took his arm. As soon as she got close to him, she could smell the pleasant scent from Ernests body, which uniquely belonged to him. Her mind was in a mess again. Ernest, walking slightly ahead of her, paused and turned to look at Florence. He said in a steady and pleasant voice, Dont be nervous. After a pause, he continued, Well just browse the sample clothing. Florences face became more reddened. Of course, she knew that they were going to look at the sample clothing. There was no need for her to be nervous. However, after Florence heard his words, her tightened body rxed a big. There were hundreds of sample clothing in the fashion show, which were all the designs from well- known designers. When they were on the show to the guests, they were ced in good positions. In a huge exhibition hall, different styles of clothes were put evenly. They were put on the dummy models, presenting with the best posts. When they were browsing the hundreds of clothes together, it was more magnificent and amazing than those in any shopping mall. It was a feast to their eyes indeed. Florence had never seen so many clothes on exhibition together. She could take a closer look at each of them. In front of the dummy models, even the designers concept was disyed. For a designer that loved fashion design, it was indeed an abundant feast. She was nervous just now, but instantly, her full attention was attracted by those stunning clothes. She was taking Ernests arm and following him just now. However, after walking in, she had been pulling Ernest around. She was so eager to look through every piece of clothing carefully. Every clothing was a masterpiece from each designer. Each of them had its uniqueness, from which she could appreciate and learn. Other lucky guests who could enter were almost the same as Florence. They all love the design very much. They looked at the masterpieces that they liked, eximing emotionally from time to time. There was only one exception. When others including Florence were staring at the designs, Ernest kept gazing at Florence since he had just walked. His eyes were quite deep, full of doting love to her. As if in his eyes, he didnt appreciate anything else besides her smile, which was the most stunning in this world. Crick-crack. Crick-crack. Crick-crack... When Florence was immersed in those designs, she heard the footsteps from the high-heels in the quiet hall. It seemed that the footsteps were towards her, getting closer and closer. Florence was indeed reluctant to stop appreciating the design. Frowning slightly, she raised her head and looked over in the direction where the footsteps came from. As soon as she looked up, she saw someone familiar -- it was Tina. She was the fashion director of this show. Florence respected her very much. She didnt expect that Tina would walk to her, so she smiled immediately. Hi, Ms. Alston. Ehn. Tina nodded. She just nced through Florence and her gaze fell on Ernest. Looking at Ernest, she smiled. Mr. Hawkins, how do you like it? Ernest finally withdrew his gaze from Florence. He answered casually, Not bad. It was because Florence seemed to be quite satisfied. In this world, there were rare things that could gain such ament from Ernest. Tina had already heard such a saying as he only praised quite limited things. Much to her surprise, the fashion showed that she directed this time could get positive feedback from Ernest. Tina felt quite delighted. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She invited him with a smile, Mr. Hawkins, we had another purpose to open the sample studio to our lucky guests. There was a masterpiece that wed love to invite everyone here to take a look at. It was designed by the well-known designer, Mr. Forager, which was the most stunning masterpiece. However, theres a problem with it. How could Mr. Foragers masterpiece have a problem? Florence eximed in surprise. Mr. Forager was the most well-known and respected designer in the design business. He had be famous long ago. The masterpieces designed by him were quite rare, but each of them was the best. However, he was always extremely picky in design and requested everything to be perfect. Hence, his designs were all artworks without any defect. He had never designed anything with a problem. Let alone a problem, there was even no defect in his works. That was why Florence couldnt believe Tinas words about the problem of his work as if she had heard a ghost story. Tina wasnt surprised by Florences reaction. Upon hearing Tinas words, almost everyone at the scene gaped in disbelief. However, When Tina looked over at Ernest, only to find that he looked quite indifferent without any reaction, let alone a surprise. He looked as if the problem of Mr. Foragers masterpiece meant nothing to him. Chapter 260: The Miracle Chapter 260: The Miracle Tina was taken aback for a moment. Shortly, she came back to her senses. Indeed, although Ernest came to the fashion show, he wasnt working in the design business, so probably he didnt know the most famous designer in the business at all. Hence, he wouldnt be able to worship and know Mr. Forager. Mr. Forager is the most outstanding designer and his masterpieces are always perfect without any defect or problem. However, this time, his masterpiece was quite different. He personally also wanted to find someone to help him resolve this problem on this fashion show. Tina took the initiative to introduce more details about Mr. Forager to Ernest. While she was speaking, she looked a big proud. Mr. Hawkins, do you have any interest to take a look? Naturally, he didnt have any interest in it. However, when he noticed the little woman whose eyes were shiny, he realized that she must be quite interested to take a look. Helplessly, Ernest pressed his lips into a smile and said, Sure. He would only satisfy what she wanted. Upon hearing Ernests words, Florence was overjoyed -- that meant that she could worship Mr. Foragers masterpiece closely as well. As for that so-called problem, she still couldnt believe that there would be any defect in Mr. Foragers masterpiece. Able to invite Ernest, Tina smiled in satisfaction. In her high-heels, she walked ahead and led the group to the innermost part of the exhibition hall. At the same time, other guests who were looking at those sample clothing seemed to have received the notice as well. They also followed them. Almost everyone had thergest interest in Mr. Foragers masterpiece with a so-called problem. In the innermost position of the exhibition hall, there was arge area separated particrly. In there, there was a dummy model, on which there was a light-blue dress. At the first nce, everyone felt as if they had seen the ocean with dancing and sparkling waves. When they looked closer, they found that it was just a dress. The dummy model looked like a mermaid on thend with it on. Even it was just a dummy model, it looked more vivid and beautiful with this dress. When Florence caught the glimpse of the dress, she couldnt help but exim, So gorgeous! It was indeed Mr. Foragers masterpiece. It would be so real as the ocean under the first glimpse. She wondered how many years it would take for her to reach such a design level based on her abilities now. Other guests were also eximing and discussing excitedly. So beautiful! Its just a miracle of the design business. Its my first time seeing such a perfect masterpiece. It should be designed by God. If Mr. Forager were here, I would kneel to him. This dress couldnt be described as beautiful. Whats the problem with it? Indeed, Ms. Alston. This masterpiece is so perfect. How could you say that theres a problem with it? Was it just an intentional stunt? someone questioned. Although they all respected Tina, it was relevant to Mr. Foragers work, so those guests werent quite happy about the so-called problem mentioned by Tina. Aftering back to her senses from being stunned, Florence also was brought back to reality by others discussion. A problem? She was stunned by such a beautiful dress, and she only felt that she had seen the most gorgeous thing in this world. Subconsciously, she just thought that this dress was perfect. However, after she took a closer look calmly, Florence squinted. She found something different. She hesitated for a moment, frowning slightly. Then she said in a not-so-confident tone, Although this dress looks so stunning under the first glimpse, it was way too perfect. When someone puts it on, the person would be its incidental part. As soon as others heard her words, there was an uproar in the crowd. Almost everyone looked over at Florence at the same time. Someone was quite unpleasant. You cant simplyment on Mr. Foragers work. Someone echoed Florence, It made sense. I agree with her. Although the dress is beautiful, its too distracting. A dress should set off a persons beauty. However, this dress is way too beautiful and too distracting. Nobody dares to put it on. The guests were discussing. Most of them were enlightened, understanding the so-called problem immediately. Not all dresses would fit in everyone. The person who wore the dress should be able to show her beauty after putting it on. However, this dress was way too stunning. Even the most beautiful woman or the finest model couldnt fully present her beauty while wearing this dress. It was not because that the model might not be perfect, but it was indeed a problem with this dress. It turned out that the so-called problem mentioned by Tina was this problem. This problem was too high-level. Only Mr. Foragers masterpiece would have such a problem, wouldnt it? Thinking of that, everyone worshiped him more. Tina was standing aside. She took a nce at Florence without a trace, feeling a bit surprised by her words. She had thought that Florence was only a troublemaker and came in just relying on her identity as Ernests date. She didnt think that Florence knew anything about fashion. Much to Tinas surprise, Florence was the first one who realized the problem. It could approve that she had an outstanding design ability already. Indeed, this is exactly the problem with this dress. Mr. Forager also wants to resolve it, Tina calmly confirmed the problem when the crowd had almost finished discussing. N?velDrama.Org content. Her voice was not loud but powerful. Immediately, it attracted everyones attention, and they focused on her again. You can take a closer look and see if theres any way to resolve it. Tina kicked the problem back to the crowd. It would be a great honor for a designer if he or she could resolve the problem of Mr. Foragers masterpiece. If he or she could perfect resolve it, his or her fame would upgrade at least two levels in the design business. This was an extremely exciting and seductive thing to all guests here. They immediately started studying this dress and searching for the solution. Tina scanned through the crowd and then her gaze fell on Florence. She said in a clear voice, Ms. Fraser, you were the first one who found out the problem with this dress. Why dont you try to resolve it? I... Florence hesitated for a moment, frowning slightly. She indeed had found the problem of this dress, but this dress looked so perfect in terms of the design techniques. For a moment, she couldnt find any solution. Upon hearing Tinas suggestion, others all looked over at Florence. Some of them asked expectantly, Miss, can you find a solution? Yeah, we are not so capable. We cant find the way. So many people were gazing at Florence expectantly, hoping that she could find a way to resolve the problem. Facing their gazes, Florence felt a bit shy. She also wanted to know how to resolve the problem, but the answer was a bit beyond her capability. Helplessly, she shook her head. Im sorry, but I dont know yet either. What a pity! This masterpiece is so magnificent. If no solution could be found to resolve the problem, it would be ruined, someone said with a sigh. Some guests felt sorry. Some of them glinted at the dress, racking their brains to find out the solution. Chapter 261: Do You Still Like Him? Chapter 261: Do You Still Like Him? Tina chuckled and said, Try again guys. Maybe well figure out a solution. By the way, Mr. Forager said he will present the attire to the person who manages to solve this problem. Really? Everyone was shocked as if it was a reward of five million. Every cloth designed by Mr. Forager was wonderful and rare. The garments he disyed were all tailed by himself and every detail was perfect. As his designs were all unique, they were extremely valuable. Generally, Mr. Forager would personally collect the first garment of every design. Out of some reasons, he would disy one or two of them, but in the end, they were all collected by some persons. Ordinary people would not have the honor to take a nce of his deigns, not to mention collecting them. Now, if they could solve this problem, Mr. Forager would present them this garment to the person who came up with the solution. They even didnt dare to imagine this in the past. It was an honor, a gift, and more importantly, an invaluable treasure. They got more excited and enthusiastic. Even Florence felt inexplicably excited. If she could collect one of the garments designed by Mr. Forager, she would chuckle even when she was sleeping. But it was really hard to solve this problem. Florence knitted her brows and carefully studied the garment. She racked her brain yet still had no clue. It was like the attempt to find out a w of a perfect work. This was basically impossible. s. Florence let out a sigh gently and pressed her temples that were throbbing. If such a wonderful garment would be scrapped if the problem couldnt be solved, Florence thought that she would be regretful for it for the rest of her life. She would still feel distressed when she thought of it in the future. Seeing that Florence was distressed about the problem, Ernest pressed his lips together and whispered in her ear, You desperately want to solve this problem? Of course. Florence replied without hesitation. Only when she finished her words did she realize that it was Ernest who asked the question. Moreover, he was so close to her as if he was holding her in his arms. His lips were so close to her ear and his warm breath entered into her auricle. Florence trembled slightly, feeling so flustered that she even forgot to study the garment. She flushed and involuntarily wanted to move aside. But Ernest continued again and his words astonished Florence. He said, I got an idea. Florence froze. Shocked, she turned her head and looked towards Ernest. Her movement was quick because she was anxious. Moreover, as she was so close to Ernest, the moment she turned her head, her lips caressed through Ernests. Florence stiffened. It was like the time was stopped and everyone around them disappeared into the thin air. Florences mind went nk and she only had Ernest in her eyes. And the gentle touch of their lips made her touched. Her heart thumped wildly as if someone was beating a drum in her heart. A weird feeling surged in her heart, making her caught off guard. Florence felt unprecedentedly disturbed and embarrassed as well. When she pulled herself together, she jerked backward and flushed. Her cheeks were so red that it looked like they were about to drip blood. Her eyes twinkled and she didnt dare to look at Ernest, I I didnt mean to do that. Ernests eyes looked unfathomable and a trace of inexplicable emotion flickered across his eyes. He looked straight into Florences eyes, feeling like he could still feel her soft and sweet lips. Although the contact of their lips onlysted for a moment, it was quite a wonderful experience. In a good mood, Ernest subconsciously curled his lips into a charming smile. I dont mind it. His voice was deep and sexy and it sounded like he doted on her a lot. Florence hadnt calmed down yet, but was now disturbed again. Her heartbeat immediately quickened as if some emotions were about to rush out of her heart. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She was so flustered and confused at the moment. Florence almost lost control of her own emotions. She couldnt figure out what had happened to her and she acted like she had a palpitation. Florences mind was in a mess. She hurriedly shifted the topic. How do you want to solve the problem of this garment? Seeing that Florence was evading to have eyes contact with him, Ernest wanted so much to continue that topic. It was a rare opportunity after all. And it was Florence who took the initiative to kiss him. Although Ernest was a bit reluctant, he didnt want to go hard with Florence and nodded, Have a look. When speaking, he walked towards the garment. Other people formed a circle around the garment, all keeping a distance away from it. But Ernest suddenly stepped forward and he soon became the focus of others attentions. They looked at him in astonishment and many of them subconsciously wanted to censure him. However, no one dared to say something abusive to him due to his noble and cold aura. Mister, what do you want to do? Ernest ignored them and walked directly to the clothing mannequin. He stopped when he was half a step away from the mannequin and reached out his hand to touch the cor of the garment. The people present were all nervous and held their breaths. None of them dared to touch Mr. Foragers design, although such a thought had popped into their mind for numerous times. Florence gazed at Ernest in astonishment, her heart beating wildly due to nervousness. What did he want to do? Could he really solve the problem of this garment? A number of questions upied Florences mind. She fixed her eyes on Ernest and was looking forward to his answer. Comparing to other peoples nervousness and anxiety, Ernest appeared to beposed although he was now doing something that made everyone present nervous. Ernest looked at the garment in front of him calmly. Even if this garment was beautiful, it was only an artic work in his eyes. The reason why he disyed it was because Florence liked it. And Ernest wanted to please her. Ernest pressed his thin lips together and used great force to tear apart the cor. The tearing sound of the cloth sounded like a thunder. Everyone present went crazy in an instant. They didnt believe that Ernest would do such a thing! It was a top-ss garment designed by Mr. Forager, but Ernest casually tore it apart! It was not simply a behavior of vandalism, it was an unforgivable crime! Everyone got angry and wanted to scold him. But when noticing his nobleness, no one dare to day something. To curse Ernest Hawkins? They didnt have the guts. Tina, who had been an onlooker as well as an organizer, hadnt expected that Ernest would suddenly have such a bold action. She couldnt maintain the dignifying expressions on her face any longer and furrowed her brows tightly. Various thought shed across her mind in an instant. This top-ss design was damaged, which would be deemed as a dereliction of duty and she would suffer the horrifying consequences. Even her career would be ruined because of this. Tinas temples throbbed wildly. She tried hard to suppress her panic and asked, Mr. Hawkins, what did you mean? Ernest didnt spare a nce at her and casually threw away the cloth that he tore from the garment just now. Ignoring others gazes, he turned around and walked directly to Florence. He then fixed his eyes on her and curled his lips into a doting smile, Do you like it? He was still unconcerned after ruining Mr. Foragers top-ss design. And he even asked whether Florence liked it or not? Everyone was infuriated. This was a great humiliation to the designmunity. Chapter 262: What He Cared Was the Wedding Dress Chapter 262: What He Cared Was the Wedding Dress Florence was also astonished as she hadnt expected that Ernest would actually tore apart the dress designed by Mr. Forager. Nevertheless, she was not angered at all, because out of consciousness, she thought Ernest would not do something that was good to none but worse to himself. Moreover, he said he would solve the problem before. Although tearing apart the dress didnt seem to be a solution Florence was tensed up. She looked towards the dress and with a single nce, she was dumbfounded. The neckline of the dress was removed and it turned into a strapless dress. Generally speaking, when the style of a dress was changed, it would have another kind of charm. However, although the neckline of this dress was removed, it still had the same charm and became more charming. The more magical thing was that the mannequin, which was overshadowed by the dress before, immediately became attractive and charming. Even if it was only a mannequin, people would involuntarily notice it when they saw the dress. The dress had added maximum charm to the mannequin. It was as if the dress was tailored for it. It was only a mannequin, but the dress had achieved such a wonderful effect. If it was a person who wore the dress, it would be more amazing. You you actually solved the problem. Florence covered her mouth with one hand, feeling inexplicably surprised. She thought Ernest was bragging before. Although subconsciously, she also anticipated that he could solve it, when he actually achieved it, she felt it unbelievable. It should be made clear that Mr. Forager disyed the dress with a purpose to ask the mass for a solution. This meant that he couldnt solve the problem, or probably even many senior designers at home and abroad had tried to solve it yet they all failed. This was the reason why the dress was disyed. But the designer who came here were all helpless in the face of this problem. Moreover, many of them even hadnt found out the problem. These were enough to prove how difficult the problem was. They even thought that the problem of this dress would be an unsolved problem for the whole designmunity after todays fashion show. Florence hadnt expected that Ernest would solve this problem with a simple and direct approach wile many professionals felt helpless in the face of it. But he began to learn about apparel designing several days ago! Ernest had only learned designing for several days. Moreover, he didnt have a professional teacher and had only read several books. But he now had such a wonderful achievement in designing. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Although he casually tore apart the cloth from the neckline of the dress and changed it into the other style, such an action was not casual from a professional perspective. Even the arc of the tube top was tactful. If Florence didnt know Ernest well, she would thought that he was an experienced designer. This person was really gifted. Nope. she could not describe him as gifted. He was an awesome talent! Other people also pulled themselves together. They were all shocked when they saw the modified dress. The problem of this dress was actually solved. Mr. Hawkins, how genius you are! Awesome. Mr. Hawkins is not only a magical talent in business, but also a genius in designing. I really admire you! I feel so ashamed. If Mr. Hawkins enters the design industry and designs a dress, Im sure that it will be a work that surprises the whole world. Everyone was surprised and then began topliment Ernest with admiration on their faces. Ernest became more noble and superior in their eyes. He could not be addressed as a human being, he was a God who was talented in all fields! Tina knew well about the problem and difficulty of this designing problem and she didnt have too much anticipation for the guests of this fashion show before. She even thought that the problem of this dress would be listed as an unsolved problem. But she hadnt expected that the man who looked noble, superior and handsome, would actually solved this difficult problem. When he casually tore apart the dress, he looked like a god who was radiating gold lights and the lights shone on Tinas heart. Her quickened heartbeat made her realize that she was impressed by Ernest. Tina fixed her eyes on Ernest, her voice uncontrobly became gentle. She said, Mr. Hawkins, do you have interest in apparel designing? Its wonderful even if you can only design one or two. I believe that your work will be favored globally. She would also like his design. Apparel designing? Ernest hadnt considered about this problem. He researched and studied designing mostly because of Florence. He didnt have knowledge in medicine either. But for the sake of Florence, he studied it and it seemed that he was good in medicine now. But he never thought of being a doctor. Tina had learned about how cold and aloof Ernest was before, hence, she didnt feel upset when she got no response from Florence. Instead, she thought him even more handsome and outstanding and she couldnt shift her attention away from him. Tina chuckled and continued, Mr. Hawkins, you can consider about it. If you have interest in it, you can contact me. I know that you definitely have a wonderful design team, but I also have my unique capability in the designmunity. Moreover, Mr. Hawkins, even if you dont want to design other apparels, you can design some wedding dress. When you get married, the bribe could wear the wedding dress you design and she will be very touched, I promise. This was the most romantic thing in the world. If she could be given the chance, she was willing to be his bribe. She could also finish the wedding dress together with Ernest. Tina looked at Ernest with anticipation, her heart throbbing wildly due to nervousness. If Ernest agreed to design the apparel, undoubtedly they would have many contacts and it would be a natural thing for them to be together. Ernest was not interested in Tinas harangue, but he raised his brows when he heard the two words C wedding dress. To design a wedding dress for Florence? He took a nce at Tina, Youre good at designing wedding dress? Tinas eyes lit up. She hurriedly nodded her head. Im specially expert in this field. The best wedding dress in the world was designed by me. Tinas status in the designmunity was thergest reason why she could take charge of such a big fashion show. She was one of the most famous top-ss wedding dress designer in the world. The wedding dress that Ernest wanted must be the best one. A trace ofplicated emotions shed across Ernests eyes. He pressed his lips together and said, I will contact youter. Tina was so surprised that she almost jumped up from the ground. She tried to persuade Ernest just now, but she hadnt expected that Ernest would really agreed to her proposal. Even she herself didnt dare to believe in this. Chapter 263: She Misunderstood Him Chapter 263: She Misunderstood Him Ernest was a powerful CEO and numerous designers woulde to design the best apparel for him if he ordered. Even if he wanted to design the apparel by himself, a number of designers were willing to help him. But he chose her. Although this was partly because she rmended herself to him, Tina thought that she herself was thergest reason why Ernest agreed to her proposal was. It was not that easy for a man to refuse the invitation of a beauty after all. Florence gazed at Ernest in astonishment, feeling dumbfounded. Why didnt she know that Ernest also had interest in designing wedding dress? Florences heartbeat inexplicably elerated when she imagined the scene when Ernest was designing the dress and then appreciating it. It seemed that Ernest had been saying that he wanted to marry her. If he really designed a wedding dress, would she be the one to wear it? No, no. Florence shook her head. Ernest had acquiesced in cancelling their engagement when they came back to City N. Therefore, they would not get married, and this had nothing to do with her. Ernestnded his gaze on Tina, but at the next moment, he shifted it to Florence. Fixing his eyes on her, he said in a low voice, I want to design a wedding dress. Florence froze as she was extremely shocked at the moment. Ernest actually nned to design a wedding dress, and by himself. Original from N?velDrama.Org. What did he intend to do? Fixing his eyes on Florence, who was trying to maintain herposure, Ernest curled his lips into a teasing smile and continued, Im not that experienced in this field. Can you help me? He was asking for her help! Florence felt her heart beating so quickly that it was about to jump out of her chest when she thought of the words wedding dress. She had been associating the wedding dress that Ernest mentioned to herself out of no reason. But he didnt say that the wedding dress was for her and they intended to cancel the engagement She had thought too much about it, absolutely. But Florences heart was still throbbing wildly and she couldnt control it. Even her breaths were trembling. She didnt dare to look at Ernest and stammered, I Ahem I have no experience in this field either. I dont know it. The designing of different types of apparel is simr. If you dont know it, youre not qualified to be a designer in the Hawkins Group. Ernest said righteously. Florence was lost for words. If she retorted him again, it was equal to admit that she was not a qualified designer. But except having an ambiguous rtionship with Ernest, he was also her boss. This was rted to her work and to whether she could stay in the Hawkins Group or not. Florence twitched her mouth. She didnt dare to refuse him, nor did she dare to agree to the request. She rolled her eyes and then looked up at Tina. Ms. Alston, you said that Mr. Forager would present the dress to the one who solves the problem, right? It was Ernest who had solved the problem, so the dress should be gifted to him. Tina was quite delighted with it. She said with a kind and elegant smile on her beautiful face, Of course. Mr. Hawkins, Ill let them package the dresster and send it to your room. Okay. Ernest casually nodded andnded his gaze that was tinged with a smile on Florence. This woman was really good at shifting topic. When this problem came to an end, the crowd dispersed and went to appreciate other garments. But Florence did not have the mood to stay here any longer. After that thing rted to the wedding dress, Florence felt embarrassed when she stood beside Ernest. And she would not have the mood to study the garments disyed. Florence found an excuse and left the fashion show and then went back to her room. Ernest didnt follow her because he wanted to make her feelfortable. Aftering back to the spacious room, Florence slumped herself onto the bed and feebly clung to the quilt like a fish whose sinews had been plucked out. The scenes in the exhibition hall were reyed in her mind like a movie. Ernest was as handsome as his usual self. He swiftly tore apart the dress. He whispered in her ear, saying that he would make a wedding dress. As these scenes shed across her mind, Florences heartbeat elerated uncontrobly and her face became flushed and hot. A weird feeling quietly surged in her heart. Knock, knock, knock. There came a string of gentle knocking sound from the door. Florence, who was lying on therge bed, wake up when she heard the sounds. When she saw the snow-white ceiling, she was a bit stunned. She unconsciously fell into sleep just now. Florence was depressed. She hurriedly got off the bed and walked to the door with a pair of bare feet. When she opened the door, she saw Ernests handsome face. He looked excessively noble and elegant in a blue business suit. Florence was a bit stunned, Mr. Hawkins, whats the problem? Ernest pressed his lips tightly and studied Florence from top to toe from her messy hair to her bare feet. He furrowed his brows and took a step forward and then held Florence up from the ground. Ah... Florence was startled by the sudden weightlessness and involuntarily wrapped her arms around Ernests neck. She felt breathless when she looked at the man at her fingertips. Mr. Hawkins, what are you doing? Please put me down. Ernest ignored Florences struggle. With Florence in his forceful arms, he strode towards the bedroom and then gently put her onto the bed. When she was free, Florence rolled to the other side of the bed regardless of her image as ady and swiftly jumped of the bed. When she was ready to run away, the mans cold and suppressing voice sounded from behind. Get on the bed! Was she that silly to follow his order? Florenceint in her mind, but her reaction betrayed her. She froze, not daring to take a step forward. Florence felt embarrassed and distained herself in her mind. Ernest knitted his brows and strode to the other side of the bed and walked towards Florence. Florence immediately became nervous when he approached her and her whole body tensed up. Dont donte over! You said you wont do anything to me before. You cant be so shameless and indecent. You Florence screamed, but suddenly paused. He gazed at the man in front of her in astonishment, more precisely, she was gazing at the pair of slippers in his hand. Ernest walked to Florence and squatted down. He then grabbed her ankle in his big palm and gently lifted her foot. Florence waspletely dumbfounded. With her eyes widened, she witnessed Ernest grabbing her ankles one by one and put a pair of slippers on her feet. It turned out that she carried her into the bedroom because she was barefoot. This man Florences heart thumped wildly. His movements were quick and methodical when he squatted down and put slippers on her feet just now. Moreover, he was so elegant, noble and charming when he was doing that. He then stood on her feet and stood on a ce that was half a step away from Florence and fixed his eyes on her. He chuckled, Shameless. Indecent. What else? Florence flushed from her face to her ears. She felt so embarrassed! Chapter 264: How Embarrassed! Chapter 264: How Embarrassed! I was still dizzy and said those words in sleep. Dont take it to your heart. Florence didnt dare to look at Ernest. She wished so much that she could p herself. How embarrassed! She awkwardly walked pass Ernest. Ernests warmth seemed to remain on the pair of slippers and Florence walked into the living room in a disturbed state. She seemed to feel better when she got away from the bed. Looking at the woman who was trying her best to distance herself away from him, Ernests gaze became gloomy with a touch of helplessness shing across his eyes. She was still excessively nervous when she was facing him. Its close to the appointment with Tina. Dress yourself and we will set off. Florence, who was overwhelmed by embarrassment, finally pulled herself together. She came backte in the afternoon and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already in the evening. All right. I will get prepared and will be there soon. Florence hurriedly walked towards the bathroom. There was a huge mirror in the bathroom. When Florence walked in, she saw a messy reflection in the mirror. As she just woke up, her hair was so messy and the straps of her dress were entangled on her body. Her image was messy and was so unpleasant to eyes. Ah! Florence covered her face with her hands and her face was crimson red as if it was about to drip blood. She wished so much that she could find a hole on the ground and hide herself in it. Ernest had saw how messy she was just now. Florence felt extremely ashamed. Dont be so nervous. Its not the first time for me to see your messy appearance when you just wake up. Ernests tall figure suddenly appeared at the door of the bathroom and said with a teasing sound. Florence uncontrobly recalled the scenes when she lived at his home, she woke up with him on the same bed everyday. She was rendered speechless. Florence red at him, Ive also seen your messy appearance when you just work up and was improperly dressed. Florence was stunned when she realized what she had said. She looked at Ernest dully and could clearly feel that her face was so red. A charming smile appeared on Ernests handsome face. Yeah. Youve seen all the aspects that I havent shown to others. She had seen his noble aspect, his ordinary aspect, how he looked like in daily life, his casual aspect, and even his embarrassed look. Those outsiders hadnt seen these aspects on him and it was impossible for them to see these. But Florence had seen all these aspects of him. She was the only one in the world to see these aspects of him. Florences heart missed one beat at the moment. The dinner was arranged in a high-end restaurant on the exclusive floor of the hotel. In usual times, the restaurant would have a great number of guests during the dinner time. But for the time being, as the organizer of the fashion show had booked the whole building, the restaurant was not open to the public as well. They originally intended to entertain the guests of the fashion show in the restaurant, but tonight, there was not a redundant guest in the restaurant except for some waiters and waitresses. The decoration of the restaurant was also different from its decoration in usual times. The whole restaurant was decorated for a candle dinner with candles and flowers scattered everywhere. The fragrance of aromatherapy prevailed in the air and the whole restaurant was shrouded in a romance. The lights here was not as bright as they were in usual times and they became slightly dimmer. It was a tone of color that would easily trigger romantic affairs. It was Tina who asked them to have an ad-hoc arrangement. They had arranged it exquisitely. And Tina was wearing a fishtail dress which fully exposed her perfect figure. She specially arranged all these for Ernest. Ernest invited her to have dinner together and it would be easy to have a romantic affair when a man was staying with a woman alone. It was rare for her to have feelings to a man. Even if Ernest had a nominal fiance, Tina was confident that she could snatch him from his fiance. Moreover, it was Ernest who invited her to have dinner together, so it could be deduced that he also want to have some romantic affairs with her. She just needed to take the easy option. With confidence in herself, Tina sat on the sofa as elegantly as possible. She had selected a conspicuous ce where Ernest could see her the moment he entered the restaurant. She would impress Ernest tonight. Are you Mr. Hawkins? Come in please? The waiters voice along with a string of footsteps of leather shoes sounded from the door. Ernest was here! Tina immediately became highly strung up, yet at the same time she was looking forward to it. With one hand supporting her chin, she assumed a sexiest posture. A pleasant smile appeared on her face that was exquisitely made-up before. But her smile froze. With her eyes widened, Tina gazed at the persons who were walking towards her in disbelief. It was true that Ernest was here. But he came here together with Florence! They were walking towards her arm in arm and Florence was quite intimate with Ernest. Wasnt Ernest going to have dinner with her alone? They what did her preparation for tonight mean? Wasnt it aughing stock? Tina was bewildered as if she was stuck by lightning. She was so shocked that she still couldnt pull herself together after a long while. Florence walked into the restaurant arm in arm with Ernest. She nced around the surroundings and felt surprised and curious. Why was the decoration of this restaurant so romantic? If she didnt see Tina, she would think that this was a venue for proposal. Hello, Ms. Alston. Florence took the initiative and greeted Tina politely. Tina finally came back to her own sense when she heard her voice. Even if she was reluctant to admit the fact that Ernest brought Florence together with him, it was the truth. Tina was so furious that she wanted to throw Florence out of the window, but she still managed to maintain a graceful and decent smile on her face. Hello, Miss Fraser. Tina then nodded at Ernest and made a gesture of invitation, Mr. Hawkins, please take a sit. Ernest pressed his thin lips together. He held up Florences hand and naturally sat down opposite to Tina. It was a foursquare table with some white roses and candles on it. The sweet fragrance of aromatherapy prevailed in the air. It looked quite romantic. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. However, Tina didnt think it romantic at all when she nced at Florence who was sitting beside Ernest. After seating herself beside Ernest, Florence looked up and saw Tina who was sitting opposite to them. Tinas brows were furrowed slightly and her expression wasplicated. She was a bit absent-minded as she seemed to be thinking of something. And Ernest simply pressed his thin lips together with an indifferent look. It was so quiet and awkward. To alleviate the awkwardness, Florence casually found an excuse, The decoration of this restaurant is really awesome. Its somehow romantic. Tina was rendered speechless and blushed. Why did Florence bring up this embarrassing topic? Ernest gazed at Florence and asked in a low voice, You like it? A little bit. She just casually found a topic to break the silence. Although this ce looked romantic, it had a strong scent of aromatherapy and she didnt like it very much. Ernest pressed his lips together. He didnt say anything again. But he fixated his lines of sights on Florence as if he only had her in his eyes. He didnt even spare a nce at Tina, who had exquisitely dressed up herself. Tina felt upset and angry. She would go crazy because of anger if they kept disyed their affections publicly. Chapter 265: How Intimate They Were? Chapter 265: How Intimate They Were? Tina tried hard to suppress her enviousness and waved her hand at a waiter, Waiter, please, we want to order food. The waiter quickly came over and handed out three menus to them respectively. Ernest didnt take a nce at the menu. He simply sat on the sofa elegantly and looked towards Florence from time to time. Although Tina was furious, she was an elite of the industry after all. She sensibly suppressed her negative emotions and maintained the politeness that a host should have. Noticing that Ernest didnt even open the menu, she asked, Mr. Hawkins, why dont you order food? Are you unsatisfied with this restaurant? Florence will order food for me. Ernest replied in an extremely natural manner. Florence, who was reading the menu, was stunned. Why did he ask her to order food for him? Tina was also confused and ufortable. She took a nce at Florence, Looks like Miss Fraser is quite familiar with Mr. Hawkins preference? It was true that she was quite familiar with it. Florence felt a bit unease and nodded her head stiffly. Tina felt gloomier. Its out of my expectation. Its not long after your engagement, and I thought youre not clear of each others preference. Ernest was superior and was busy in usual times. Therefore, even if Florence was his fiance, they would not date each other frequently.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She thought they would not be as intimate as those loving couples and would not be so familiar with each other. Tina was sighing emotionally, but her words had some connotations and she was actually questioning it, roughly meaning that Florence would probably order something Ernest didnt like. Florence felt a bit ufortable and pressed her lips together. But she didnt want to retort her or to argue with her. Right at this moment, Ernests low and indifferent voice sounded. We live together and it has been Florence who selects dishes for me. Tina was immediately stunned and looked at the persons sitting opposite to her in astonishment. They were living together? Their rtionship was enhanced so quickly! And they were so intimate! And it was Ernest who told her about such a private thing. Apparently, he was very satisfied with Florence, or more precisely, he didnt want to hide his rtionship with Florence from the public. Ernests proactivity made Tina realize about Ernests attitude towards Florence. He would not be seduced or snatched by the other woman. How ridiculous that she racked her mind today and tried to snatch Ernest from Florence. All her hope was crushed. Tina thought Florence an eyesore and she became more envious of her. But she had a good control of her facial expressions. Therefore, although she was staring at Florence, Florence simply regarded it as a gaze of astonishment that was caused by the ambiguous topic. Hence, Florence felt a bit embarrassed. Why did Ernest tell such a thing to other people? Florence felt very embarrassed. A trace of light shed across her eyes and she hurriedly shifted the topic. Ms. Alston, Ie here to exin the thing happened in the morning to you. Tina simply fixed her eyes on Florence. She didnt give her any reply, nor did she say that she didnt want her exnation. Florence knew deep down that Tina didnt have a good first impression of her and she didnt think too much of it. She continued to exin with sincerity, I actually saw Ms. White knocked over the thing. But I didnt expose it, because we were in the fashion show and if I exposed it, it would attract others attentions. The guests were here for the fashion show, not for themotion. Originally, I wanted to solve the problem in private and asked the one who knocked over the thing to deal with it. But I hadnt expected that Ms. White would frame me up. She didnt want to stir up any trouble, but the trouble came to her. She was really wronged. Tina stared at Florence coldly, showing no sympathy towards her. More precisely, she didnt give a shit to the ident happened in the morning. No matter Florence was innocent or not, she would not have any good impression of her and she even hoped so much that she could disappear into the thin air. Okay, I see. Tina replied casually and calmly. I looked like she didnt care about it at all. Florence was stunned, feeling a bit defeated. She exined it to her sincerely with a wish that Tina would change her attitude towards her. But now it looked like that her exnation didnt achieve any effect. And Florence could tell that Tina still didnt like her. As Ernest had been fixing his eyes on Florence, he saw clearly of the inexplicable disappointment on her face. Her eyes became gloomy. He pressed his lips even tighter. Although Tina didnt have any interest in Florence, she had some feelings for Ernest and moreover, she wanted to cooperate with him in business. Therefore, she still had a good attitude towards Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, I invited you to here tonight to put an end to the negotiation of our coboration. If we have a pleasant talk this time, I hope we can sign the contract tonight. After finishing the words, Tina gracefully picked up the ss of red wine from the table and toasted towards Ernest. This was a kind of greeting that was usually seen at a meal of negotiation. Ernest looked at Tina coldly. He sat on the sofa elegantly, but refused to lift his hand. Tina, who was toasting at Ernest, felt awkward. She hadnt expected that Ernest would be so cold and aloof and he even embarrassed her by refusing her toast. She felt very embarrassed at the moment. Tina kept the posture, her face gradually turning pale and she even failed to maintain the fake smile on her face. Florence looked at Ernest in surprise. Although he was also cold and aloof in usual times, he would not refuse other peoples toast directly and disrespectfully. Florence hesitated for a while when she saw the awkwardness on Tinas face and then secretly touched Ernests hand under the table. But Ernest grabbed Florences hand in his palm. His big palm wrapped her small hand and he rubbed her hand slowly. Florence immediately blushed. She was flustered and wanted to withdraw her hand. What the hell was Ernest doing? Tina toasted him, but she ignored her and yed with her hand. Didnt he notice that Tina almost failed to control her expression as she was extremely embarrassed? Tina felt so awkward. Her hand froze in the air and she felt it inappropriate no matter to maintain the posture or to retreat her hand. She tried hard to force a smile on her face and reminded Ernest again, Mr. Hawkins, cheers. She thought Ernest would toast with her if she said these. However, Ernest still sat on the sofaposedly, showing no intention to toast with Tina. He shifted his gaze away from Florence and spared a nce at Tina as if it was a blessing. His gaze was so indifferent that it made people tremble. Our coboration is cancelled. What? Tina was frightened by the four simple words. Her expressions changed dramatically. She gazed at Ernest with astonishment and disbelief. Mr. Hawkins, you must be joking, right? We had several rounds of sessful negotiation concerning about this coboration and were here to decide on some details today and n to sign the contract. She thought that he would require having more rounds of negotiation regarding these details, but she hadnt expected that Ernest would cancel the coboration without saying anything or reading anything. It was a great shock to Tina. If it wasnt because she was sitting on the sofa, she would have fallen down onto the ground. Chapter 266: He Was So Jealous Chapter 266: He Was So Jealous Ernest didnt mind what reaction Tina would have at all. He held up Florences hand and stood up. His handsome face looked cold when he strode towards outside. Lets go. Florence was pulled up from the sofa. She was bewildered. What was going on? They came here to have a meal, but Ernest wanted to leave before they could have a taste of the dishes. Moreover, Florence knew Ernest well. If he hadnt decided to sign the contract, he would note to this appointment today. But now that he was here, why did he suddenly change his mind and decide not to sign the contract? Like Florence, Tina was also perplexed. Not having the mood to care about other matters, Tina hurriedly stood up and ran towards Ernest in high heels and then blocked his way. Mr. Hawkins, I dont understand why you suddenly decided not to sign the contract. Can you please give me an exnation? Ernest furrowed his brows and a trace of impatience shed across his eyes. He gazed at Tina coldly and said as if a reasonable and natural thing, You displeased Florence. Tina was dumbfounded as if she had gotten a head-on blow and she felt dizzy. She was so stunned that she was lost for words. It was simply because she displeased Florence? Such a simple reason? The twopanies, which all had excessivelyrge scales, began the negotiation of this coboration several months ago and this involved the interests of many parties and aspects. Otherwise, Ernest would note to the meal to sign the contract in person. However, simply because of Florence, Ernest gave up such a big coboration without a second thought? So a contract worthy of several billions was notparable to Florence? Just because she was a bit unhappy, Ernest actually gave up the contract! Tina staggered and took two steps backwards and then knocked herself onto the edge of the table. Then there came a loud sound. Tina was in a trance as her mind had totally gone nk. She felt like a gush of blood was stuck in her chest and she felt so painful and ufortable. She couldnt imagine what would happen to her career if the coboration was cancelled because of her. It was so cruel for her that she fell from heaven down to the hell. She regretted it. She shouldnt have coveted Ernest and shouldnt have vented her anger on Florence even if she was envious of her. Only now did she realize that she could be forgiven if she offended Ernest, but the consequence of offending his beloved woman was horrible. Ernest didnt have any interest in Tina and directly left the restaurant together with Florence. He looked quiteposed, as if the loss caused by the cancetion of a contract worthy of several billions was nothing to him. What would you like? Lets go to the other restaurant. Florence finally came to her own sense when she heard his words. She gazed at Ernest with a trace of light shing across her eyes. She pondered for a while and finally asked as she was really curious, Mr. Hawkins, its your excuse, right? Whats the real reason behind it? Why did you cancel the contract? Florence didnt believe that it was because of her. Ernest walked forward steadily hand in hand with Florence. He turned his head to take a nce at her and curled his lips into a light smile, Is it necessary for me to find such a crappy excuse? It was so ridiculous if it was just an excuse, just like when you wanted to break up with your girlfriend, then you told her Lets break up. Im disillusioned with the mortal world and want to be a monk for the rest of my life. Not to mention it was business coboration. It could not be so hasty. Even if he wanted to find an excuse to cancel the coboration, he should find a reasonable one so that both parties would not be embarrassed, which would leave room for their future coboration. So, Ernest really cancelled the coboration because she was a bit displeased? Florence widened her eyes in astonishment, not knowing how to react. It was such a significant coboration, but Ernest gave it up easily because of her. What was he thinking about? Why did he do that? Ernest seemed to perceive that Florence was very confused. He pressed his lips together and patiently exined to her, Youre my fiance and I wont allow anyone to bully you. What he actually wanted to say was youre my beloved woman and I wont allow anyone to hurt you, even a little bit. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Florence gazed at the man in front of her in astonishment and her heartbeat became quicker and quicker. It beat so quickly that she felt breathless and felt like she was almost out of oxygen. This was really stimting. Simply because she was his fiance, he would protect and dot on her to such a degree. Florence felt that she could get her way in the upper ss with the identity as Ernests fiance and that she could beat anyone at will, He sided with her no matter she was right or wrong, which made Florence felt very touched. A thought suddenly popped into her mind: She wished so much that she could be his fiance for the rest of her life and hence she could be shielded by him out of no reason or condition. She would definitely be happy if this came true. Ernest brought Florence to the other restaurant. After the meal, he came back to the hotel together with her. When they arrived at the hotel, it was already ten oclock in the evening. Florence and Ernest walked into the hotel side by side. When they were about to head towards the lift, a tall man strode out of a lounge of the hall. Reynold was in a wine-red business suit and looked exquisite from top to toe and it looked like he was going to attend a partly. He strode towards Florence, Florence, youre finally back. Ive been waiting for you for a long while. As he was walking towards her, only when he came closer did he realize that Ernest was by her side. Judging from Ernests dressing, apparently he came back from a party. He must have been to the fashion show together with Florence! Reynold seemed to realize something and became flustered. He asked in shock, You two went to the fashion show together? Yes. Florence nodded her head and answered. Reynold felt a chill from top to toe as if someone sshed a basin of water on his head. He had used many tricks, but he hadnt expected that Ernest would take advantage of his tricks and apanied Florence to the fashion show. But he himself had a traffic jam and lost the chance to apany Florence. Reynold felt so upset. Florence noticed the change of Reynolds expressions. Seeing that he was so upset, she asked in confusion, Mr. Myron, whats the problem? Are you alright? Reynold shook his head, still feeling upset. Florence involuntarily recalled that Reynold didnte to her as agreed, nor did he answer her call or reply her message. Could it be that something happened to him? Florence asked with concern, Mr. Myron, what happened? You can tell me and maybe I can help you. I feel worried when seeing you acting like this. Reynolds eyes lit up when he heard Florences words. Florence was worrying about him. The gloominess on his face was relieved. He gazed at Florence enthusiastically, I feel really sorry for letting you worry about me. Although he was apologizing to her, he said that with a bright smile. Ernest, who was standing beside, immediately pulled a long face. He felt that Reynold who was indulged in hiscence was really unpleasant to eyes. Florence was worrying about him? She was worrying about the other man? A gush of anger burned in his chest and Ernest even wanted to kill Reynold at the moment. Chapter 267: Trying to Snatch Ernest’s Woman in the Face of Him Chapter 267: Trying to Snatch Ernests Woman in the Face of Him Reynold was not conscious of it at all and was still staring at Florence with lights in it. Flory, you dont need to worry about me. Im doing well and its not a big deal. So something really happened to him? Florence didnt notice the invisible battle between the two men. She knitted her brows and looked at Reynold with concern. What happened? Hurry up to tell me. Reynold shook his head, You concern about me a lot and Im soforted. When speaking, he secretly took a provoking nce at Ernest. Ernests expressions became gloomier and he began to exude a cold air. Reynold became more triumphant. Although he didnt apany Florence to the fashion show and Ernest took the chance, he defeated him in this round of battle. Youve been my home and you also know about the geographical condition of my house. Usually there are few cars on the road outside of my house and they usually drive in high speed. But today, there were many cars out of no reason and they blocked several streets around my house. When speaking, Reynold shot a nce at Ernest with his teeth gritted. I finally managed to get rid of the traffic jam half an hourter. But when I arrived at the hotel, I learned that youd left. Then I went to the fashion show, only to be told that I waste and I was not allowed to come it. So this was the case. Florence finally understood why Reynold, who had always been punctual, would suddenly bete today. Florence was shocked that there would be a traffic jam on the roads around is house. Could it be that there was an activity in the vicinity of your house? So the cars on the road suddenly increased. It was really magical that it even blocked the roads of the surrounding blocks. But what confused me that there was no activity in the vicinity of my house today and it looked like that those cares appeared out of nowhere. Moreover, someone had turned on a signal shield on that road and my phone couldnt connect to thework no matter what means I tired. This is by no means a coincidence. Florence also thought that it was not a coincidence. There was suddenly a traffic jam and even the signal of his phone was shielded. It was really weird. Florence was a bit worried, Do you know whats going on? Reynold shrugged his shoulders and took a nce at Ernest meaningfully. He said with a teasing tone, Maybe its because someone doesnt want me toe to the fashion show with you. Florence subconsciously followed Reynolds lines of sights and looked towards Ernest. In the morning, because Reynold waste and she couldnt get in touch of him, she had no choice and got on Ernests car in the end. Moreover, because she went to the fashion show together with Ernest, she became his female companion out of no reason. Florence had been together with Ernest during the whole fashion show and the organizer even arranged them to sleep in the same room. Although this was because she was Ernests nominal fiance, but the cause was that Reynold didnt come with her. It seemed to be reasonable if it was Ernest who arranged a traffic jam for Reynold? Was he the one behind this? Florences heart suddenly missed one beat. But why did he do that? He did that simply because he wanted toe to the fashion show with her and be her malepanion? If that was the case, could it be that Ernest had some feelings for Florence shook her head. This was too ridiculous. How would Ernest do such a boring thing? Luckily its just a traffic jam and that youre alright. But its a pity that you missed this fashion show. You can take part in it if theres a chance next time. Florenceforted him. She was relieved when she learned that Reynold was alright. Reynold gazed at Florence and Ernest meaningfully. He knew deep down that his words had guided Florence to think over it. Although Florence had no evidence, she would still be a bit doubtful about that Ernest who used such a clumsy and immortal trick. And this was Reynolds purpose C to cause Florence to doubt and disdain Ernest. Reynold nodded and gazed at Florence with a serious look. Its just that I feel sorry for you. I didnt keep our appointment and didnt apany you to the fashion show. Its fine. Florence hurriedly waved her hand and curled her lips into a smile, trying tofort Reynold so that he would not to take it to his heart. Ernest felt jealous. This woman was so reserved in the face of him, but her smile was so bright when she was facing Reynold. She was so thoughtful that she didnt want Reynold to worry about her or to feel sorry for her. Florence had never been so thoughtful to him. Ernest felt that he not only wanted to kill Reynold! Without concealing his hostility, he shot a fierce nce at Reynold. His aura was so oppressive and it made people feel very ufortable. If it was an ordinary person who was enshrouded in such a dangerous aura, he would fail to resist it and run away. But Reynold was so tenacious. He struggled to resist Ernests threat and looked at Florence with a smile on his face. You went to the fashion show today, hows it? If theres anything interesting, please tell me. Florence thought that it must be a pity for Reynold since he missed this fashion show. So she told him without reserve, All right, let me tell you. Indeed there are many interesting things. Oh, by the way, do you know that I saw Mr. Foragers work. Mr. Foragers design was also disyed? Although Reynold asked the question with some other intention, he was really shocked when he heard Florences words. Reynold was a famous person in the designmunity, but Mr. Foragers achievement in the design field was much higher then his and he was his idol. Reynold suddenly it a pity as he didnt take part in this fashion show. Seeing that Reynold was so excited, Florence had a sense of resonance like she had found a bosom friend. Yeah, I was also shocked when I learned about it. Mr. Foragers designs are really awesome and pleasant to eyes. But this time its different. The one disyed has a w. A w? Mr. Forager is the most famous designer in this circle and his works are all perfect. How is it possible that the work he disys has a problem? Come on, hurry up to tell me about it. It is When mentioning about the professional that she was devoted to, Florence felt very interested and intended to tell Reynold about the details. Original from N?velDrama.Org. But Ernest calm voice suddenly sounded. Itste now. You shoulde back and have a rest. The words that Florence wanted to utter were stuck in her throat. She then finally realized that it was reallyte. Since Reynold didnt live in the hotel, he had to drive back hometer. She hesitated for a while and then said to Reynold, Mr. Myron, you must be tired today, please go back and have a rest early. I will tell you about it when were free tomorrow. Reynold shot a nce at Ernest with dissatisfaction. He was certain that Ernest deliberately said those words because he was jealous of him. For people who were living in a city, it was normal to stay outside at ten oclock in the evening. But Florence had always been a caring a thoughtful person and she asked him toe back earlier because she was worried about his safety. Reynold felt sulky, yet he had no choice but to nod his head in agreement. Okay. Its a coincidence that youll research the project of PJ and I can give you some instructions and answer your questions. Of course Florence was willing to learn from Reynold. With him as her instructor, it would be more effective for her to finish the task. She hurriedly nodded her head, They Ill have to bother you tomorrow. My pleasure. Reynolds tone of voice was casual and pleasant to ears, and it sounded like he was joking. Ernests face remained gloomy and was tinged with a touch of ferocity and danger. Was Reynold seeking for death? How dare he to provoke him in the face of him? He tried to snatch Florence away from him by all means and even appointed Florence to research the project together with him? They two would get along with each other alone? Your wish! Chapter 268: Was Ernest a Genius? Chapter 268: Was Ernest a Genius? With a gloomy expression, Ernest sent Florence back to her room. Standing inside the room, Florence looked at the tall man who was standing at the door. She said politely, Thank you for sending me back, Mr. Hawkins. Ernest stared at Florence and his low and deep voice sounded sexy, Good night. Florence was stunned for a moment and her face blushed. It was really rare for her to hear Ernest saying good night to her in such a gentle voice. Moreover, he was standing outside of the door, showing no intention to bother her or to force her. He was so gentlemanly and thoughtful. Good night. Florence nodded her head in panic and hurriedly closed the door, She was afraid that she would lose control of herself if she kept having her eyes on Ernest and that she would do something to him. Standing outside of the door and looked at the door that had been closed, Ernest pulled a long face and exuded a dangerous aura. To research the project together with Reynold tomorrow? No way! He would by no means give this opportunity to Reynold. Ernest turned around and left. He made a phone call while walking and gave an order, Timothy, bring all the books and materials rted to PJ Design to my room. In the next morning After packaging her things, Florence decided to go to the resource center to find some books and then go to the studio to research the project. She felt surprised when she opened the door and saw the man standing at the door. Likest night, he was standing a step away from the door. Florence felt in a trance. If it wasnt that he had changed his clothes, Florence would think that he had been staying the whole night outside of her room and hadnt left. Mr. Hawkins, are you looking for me? N?velDrama.Org content. Florence pulled open the door and asked politely. But Ernest was standing at the door and blocked her way, so she couldnt go out. Yeah. Ernest replied with a low nasal sound. He then fixed his eyes on Florence and didnt say anything again. Out of courtesy, Florence thought she shouldnt talk to him with him standing at the door. She hesitated for a while and moved aside, Come in. Ernest pressed his lips together and then walked into the room in a natural manner. He walked to the sofa and then sat down casually. Unlike the looked he showed the others in usual times, he looked unrestrained as if he was at his own home. Florence was a bit absent-minded when she looked at him. It was like they were as intimate as they used to be in the past. She pulled herself together after a short while and walked towards Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, whats the matter? I want a cup of coffee. Ernest said in a t tone. Florence was a bit dumbfounded. He wanted a cup of coffee before starting the conversation with her. Did he mean that the conversation wouldst for a long while? But she had to go to workter. Florence was in a dilemma. But the man in front of her was her boss and she felt embarrassed to ask him to go out since she had invited him toe in just now. She had no choice but to pour a cup of coffee for him. She handed it to Ernest politely, Mr. Hawkins, enjoy it. Florence then sat down on the sofa beside to the sofa that Ernest sat on. She sat straightly like a pupil. But Ernests posture was so casual. He picked up the coffee and then took a sip of it. Taste good. She knew his preference well and the coffee made by her tasted better. Florence was a bit surprised because Ernest seldomplimented others. She felt more confused. He came to her early in the morning, what was his purpose? Ernest took a sip of the coffee and then said in a calm voice, You want to search the project of PH today? Florence nodded her head. Ernest didnt say anything. He took out his phone and made a phone call to give a simple order. Send them here. To send what? Florence felt more confused. She couldnt figure out what Ernest intended to do. She took a nce of the clock and found that she would bete to go to work, She felt a bit upset, but she still said with a smile, Mr. Hawkins, why do youe here? Hmm, I have to go to workter. Ive told Erica and you dont have to go to work today. Florence was rendered speechless. She looked at Ernest in a dumbfounded state. Was it a big problem that it would take him a whole day to have a discussion with her? Florence felt inexplicable flustered. No matter what the problem was, she wanted to refuse him. What should she do now? When Florence was in a dilemma, the door, which hadnt been closed tightly before, was pushed open from outside. Timothy walked into the room with a pile of book and walked to the table and put them down. Timothy looked towards the bewildered Florence and exined with a smile, Miss Fraser, these are all the materials and books about PJ Design, including some collective editions that are not disclosed to the public. I hope these will help you. If you need other books rted to the project, please feel free to call me and I will send them to you. Florence widened her eyes in shock. She waspletely dumbfounded and couldnt figure out what was going on. It was true that she wanted to research the project of PJ Design, but she simply intended to lend some book from the resource room. She hadnt expected that Timothy would move those books to her room. And these includede collective editions that were not disclosed to the public. What a Florence was amazed, but she also thought it inappropriate at the same time. Ernest seemed to notice Florences mental struggle. He took a sip of the coffee and said in a m voice, Ive read these books before. You can ask me if you have any problems. What? Florence looked towards Ernest in disbelief. She thought that there must be something wrong with her ears that she heard about an unscientific thing just now. Ernest had actually read those books? There were arge number of books. She would barely be convinced if it was Reynold who said so. But Ernest started to study designing several days ago and PJ was a project that even she herself, who had been engaged in this industry for years, had to put great effort to research it. Bur Ernest finished reading all the books? Moreover, he was confident in himself and said he could solve her problems, which meant that he had understood them. Was he a genius? Ernest felt a sense of achievement when he saw that Florence was quite surprised. He felt better than how he felt when he surprised hundreds of thousands of people in business. He never cared about those peoples surprise or admiration, but he liked to be admired by Florence. Ive read many books about designing and you can ask me if you have any problem in designing. He said in aposed tone. But the contents in his words made people crazy. Florence was stupefied. She looked at Ernest like she was looking at a genius. He was so talented, right? And even those outstanding astronauts were notparable to him. Florence wanted to open Ernests skull to see what was in his brain. It was beyond the limitation of human beings, how did he manage to do it? She thought that she was gifted and was confident in herself before, butparing to him, Florence felt embarrassed. She was by no means a match for him! Florence was stimted by Ernest and was lost for words. But she also understood that since Ernest was so talented, she would learn a lot from him if he was to teach her. After all, Ernest effortlessly solved the problem that had been bothering Mr. Forager yesterday. He was really intelligent and awesome! Chapter 269: Tremendous Jealousy Chapter 269: Tremendous Jealousy Under the temptation of making progress in her career plus that Timothy had sent the books to her room, Florence thought for a second and then decided to stay in her room to read the books. Seeing that Florence had agreed with it, Ernest curled his lips into a triumphant smile. As for Reynold who was still waiting for Florence in the studio, oh, just let him keep waiting. Then Florence began to read the books brought by Ernest. Sitting on the other sofa, Ernest was reading a book of other field. He looked quite concentrated at the moment. Florence shifted her gaze from the look and stole a nce at Ernest. The ambience around them was so harmonious and Florence felt it good. When Ernest didnt do those ambiguous things to her, Florence felt it enjoyable to get along with him. Di Di Di A string of ringtone of WeChat message suddenly sounded in the quiet room. Few people would send WeChat message to her now as it was early in the morning. Florence felt a bit confused. She then put down her book and picked up her phone. She opened her WeChat and found it was a message from Reynold. Reynold: [Flory, where are you now? Why havent youe to the studio?] Florence: [I asked for a leave today.] Reynold: [Didnt you say that you want to research the PJ Design today, why did you suddenly ask for a leave? Did anything happen to you?] Florence then recalled that she told Reynold that he wanted to research PJ Design and Reynold said that he would help her. Ernest suddenly came to find her and she was shocked by his talentter and she forgot about her appointment with Reynold. Florence felt a bit sorry for him and hurriedly replied him. Florence: [Mr. Hawkins sent all the books about PJ to my room and temporarily I cant finish reading them. It will be inconvenient for me to move them back, so I decided to study in my room.] Reynold: [Although you have books, you need someone to exin the knowledge to you. How about this, may Ie to your room to teach you?] Florence: [No need to be bothered. Mr. Hawkins is in my room and he said he will exin it to me.] Reynold: [Hes in your room?! Hes not a designer and PJ is quite abstruse. Does he understand it?] Florence: [Maybe hes a genius. I asked him several questions just now and he really had knowledge in it.] Reynold was rendered speechless. Reynold: [Are you staying in the same room alone? Im worrying about you.] Although it was just a text message, Florence seemed to be able to see Reynolds worries for her through the screen. Ernest wanted to have sex with her at that night but failed. Although Florence didnt tell Reynold about that, Reynold was so wise and he could guess what had happed roughly. Moreover, when Florence ran out of the room at that night, it was Reynold who booked a room for her. After reading Reynolds message, Florence involuntarily recalled that she and Ernest almost lost themselves and had sex before. She thought that staying in the same room together with Ernest was a very dangerous thing. And she had been trying to evade Ernest during this period of time. But now Florence looked up at the man who was sitting not far away from her. He looked casual and was concentrated on the book. He was enshrouded in an ambience of study, which made him lookposed and intellectual. The scene looked peaceful and quite. Florence felt it heart to be precautionary of him when she saw this look of him. She then recalled that during the past few days, Ernest had been acting gentlemanly and hadnt done that thing to her again. Her alienation and defense against him was decreased silently. But she knew deep down about this matter. They almost had sex for two times. As for the first time, she was drugged with philter but Ernest didnt do anything to her in the end. Last time, although they were both spellbound by each other, he let go of her in the end. To be frank, it was the greatest tolerance and protection for her as Ernest stopped his plunder for two times. As a matter of fact, he never hurt her. Florence was not afraid of Ernest at all. Thergest reason why she was startled and then wanted to evade him was that she was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions and fall in love with him if he was too close and intimate with him. Ernest, who was reading the book, noticed Florences gaze and looked up, Whats wrong? His voice was low and pleasant to ears. Florence suddenly came back to her own senses. She shook her head and replied, Nothing. She shifted her gaze and took a nce at her phone and then texted a message. Florence: [Im good. Dont worry about me.] It was not only a reply to Reynold, but also an answer for herself. She hadpletely let down her defense against Ernest and she couldnt lie to herself any longer. She had allowed him to stay in her territory. At the other end of the phone, Reynold felt so angry when he saw Florences reply. But he felt overwhelmed by helplessness at the same time. Ernest had managed to stay in Florence room now and Florence was not vignt towards him anymore. The chance for him to get Florence was getting slimmer and slimmer. If this continued, he would be completely hopeless. No way. Original from N?velDrama.Org. It could not continue like this. He must find out a way and take the initiative. Although Ernest was reading book, he secretly had his eyes on Florence and saw all her movements. She chatted with someone and then put down her phone. Taking advantage of his height, he could roughly see the screen of Florences phone C it was the chatting interface of WeChat. But he couldnt see clearly of whom she was chatting with. He roughly could guess who was at the other end of the phone. Ernest pressed his lips together and then curled them into an aggressive smile. This was just the beginning of theirpetition, and he would not give the chance for Reynold to chat with Florence by WeChat in the future. Florence was reading book with her head lowered and had no knowledge about thepetition between the two men. She felt flustered at the moment. She was not clear of her feelings towards Ernest. Everything seemed to go out of control. PJ was a big project and it had to take a long period of time to research it. This was also thest task for Florences business trip to Riverside City. Therefore, for the next few days, Florence had been staying in her room to read the books and Ernest was her instructor. The atmosphere between them was a bit awkward at the very beginning. But gradually, it became more and more harmonious. Sometimes when she was in a trance, Florence would feel that Ernest was one of her best friends. If this continued, it seemed to be good to be his friend. With such a thought in her mind, she subconsciously rxed herself in front of Ernest. She became ustomed to it when Ernest stayed in her room for a long time. As they always read books together, naturally they had meal together. Ernest was still picky even if they were not in City N now. He had an exclusive restaurant and ordered a table of dishes. He wanted to let her full-up. Ernests exclusive restaurant was at the same floor of the restaurant for the staff living in the hotel. But they were in the opposite directions. After finishing the meal, Florence and Ernest would take the lift at the other end of the corridor. Generally speaking, they would not encounter any staff of thepany. Unexpectedly, when Florence and Ernest walked to the lift, they encountered Reynold. Chapter 270: Because I Don’t Want to Separate with You Chapter 270: Because I Dont Want to Separate with You He was standing on the corridor in front of the lift with his back against the wall. There was a touch of worry on his handsome face. It looked like something was weighing on his mind. Florence rarely saw such an expression on Reynold. Every time when she saw him, he would had a bright smile and an unruly look on his face. Mr. Myron. Florence walked towards his with worries. Reynold then came back to his own sense. He looked up and saw Florence standing beside Ernest. Ernest was only a few inches away from Florence and his tall figure overshadowed Florence, giving people a sense of possession. Reynold felt even gloomier. He shifted his gaze back to Florence and curled his lips into a smile, Finished your meal? Yeah, what about you? Why are you here? Florence asked. Of course he was here to wait for her. Ernest and Florence had meal in an exclusive restaurant that was opposite to the restaurant for staff and they took an exclusive lift, so generally speaking they would not encounter others. But as Reynold hadnt seen Florence having meal in the restaurant for staff for several days and he asked others about it and figured out what was going on. It turned out that Ernest had been having meals with Florence alone. Reynold felt inexplicably jealous and fretful, but he still maintained his smile. I also finished my meal. Im walking around casually. Reynold randomly found an excuse. He then asked, What about you? I havent seen you for several days. What are you busy with? Im reading on the books rted to the project of PJ? Hows your progress? Do you have any problem? Reynold asked with concern. When speaking, he subconsciously took a nce at Ernest. Ernest started learning designing several days ago, and Reynold didnt believed that he would be so talented that he even had a thorough understanding of PJ and that he had no problem with it. Florence shook her head, Temporarily I have no problem. Ernest had solved all her problem. Florence felt that her worldview had been refreshed again and again over the past several days and thought that Ernest was extraordinary talented. It was true that except for the gap of identity, there was also a huge gap of intelligence between human beings. Reynolds hope was crashed and he felt a bit disappointed. He said with a smile, Thats good. Feel free to ask me if you have any problem. Okay. Florence nodded her head and then studied Reynold carefully. Unlike the feeling he gave her when he was leaning against the door just now, with a smile on his face and a pair of glimmering eyes, his gloominess seemed to have been swept away. Although she was still worrying that something bad would have happened to him, Florence felt it inappropriate to probe into it since Reynold didnt tell anything to her or show anything. She had a small talk with Reynold and then said goodbye to him and walked into the life. The moment the doors of the lift were closed, the smile on Reynolds face disappeared and he was clutched by a touch of gloominess. He clenched his fists tightly that even the creaking sounds of his bones could be heard. Ernest finally took actions. From the conversation with Florence just now, he could perceive her attitude towards Ernest. With regard to this trend, it was only a matter of time for them to reconcile with each other. At that time, he would not have any chance. Ernest, since thats the case, lets see who is more capable. Reynold gritted his teeth and said ambitiously and determinedly. He had flirted with many women before but he never failed to get the woman he wanted. Moreover, he really had fallen for Florence. She was bound to be his woman. Reynold secretly made up his mind. After a long while, he produced his phone and sent a WeChat message to Florence. Reynold: [Flory, are you free tonight?] Florence just came back to her room and was now brushing her teeth in the toilet. When she saw Reynolds message, she felt a bit confused. They met just now and talked with each other for a long while. They said goodbye to each other a while ago and Reynold sent a message to her short after that? If he had some matters to talk to her, why didnt he say that just now? The sound of pouring while sounded outside of the toilet. It was Ernest because only he was in her room for the time being. Florence finally realized that Reynold didnt talk about it just now was because of the presence of Ernest. She patted her head, feeling that she was really a bit silly. Since Ernest was there just now, Reynold naturally would not say it to her. Florence hastily replied: [Yeah, whats the matter?] Reynold: [The exchange activity wille to an end soon and I want to say goodbye to you in private before that.] Florence: [Okay, I wille to find you tonight.] Florence didnt think that Reynolds purpose was to say goodbye to her. Judging from the expressions on his face when he was leaning against the door, it seemed like he was bothered by some matters. Even though he was a man, he needed an excuse when he wanted to pour out his troubles. Florence could understand it. With Ernests help, Florence understood the knowledge quickly and studied efficiently even if she only read books and researched the project during the daytime. Generally, she would not deal with the work in the evening. Today was not an exception. After sending Ernest out of the room, Florence came to find Reynold. They made an appointment in a caf near the hotel. When Florence arrived at the caf, a waiter led the way for her. She walked over and saw the handsome man who was sitting by the windows alone and tasting the coffee. He dressed casually, but it didnt decrease his charm. He was as eye-catching as an illuminant. On his handsome face, his brows were knitted lightly, which added a touch of depression to his aura. Florence had an impulse to reach out to smooth the furrows of his brows. So as she had guessed, Reynold was really disturbed by some troubles and he was just forcing a smile in front of other people. Florence seemed to see through it and walked over following the waiter. Mr. Myron. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Flory, youre here. Reynold put down the cup of coffee, a touch of warm smile appearing on his handsome face and the gloominess on his face disappearing into the thin air. He had always been gentle and patient when he talked to her, What would you like to drink? A cup of coffee, thanks. A cup of coffee, half sugar, thanks. Reynold turned his head and said to the waiter. Florence felt a bit surprised. Reynold was really thoughtful that he even remembered her preference of sweetness. Mr. Myron, looks like youre not in a good mood. Florence sat opposite to Reynold and said. Reynold was a bit stunned, a touch of warmth shing across his eyes. How did you perceive it? She also concerned about him, right? What happened? May I help you? Florence asked with concern. During this period of time, Reynold had not only been her instructor, but also her friend. She hoped that he would have a happy life emotionally. She hoped that she could help him if she was capable. Reynold, who originally felt fretful, was instantly consoled by Florence. She was indeed his medicine. Its true that I dont feel good. But its because Reynold fixed his eyes on Florence and said word by word, I dont want to separate with you. Florence was stunned as she was extremely surprised by Reynolds answer. Chapter 271: Felt Free to Retort Her Chapter 271: Felt Free to Retort Her Then, Florence put on a smile, looking somewhat helpless. It seems that your mood is not that bad. You are still joking. Before Reynold could express his deep affection, it was already broken by Florences smile. How could she not believe his serious words? Reynold shook his head in helplessness. Our cooperation will end in a few days. Will you go back to City N with him together? Yeah, Florence answered while nodding. However, she felt a bit uneasy. In fact, she didnt want to go back to City N that much. She rushed to escape from there to Riverside City because she was hiding from the matters in City N. After they went back, she was afraid that she couldnt dy those matters any longer. She had to continue facing them. After they went back, she should call off the engagement with Ernest. From then on, they would be strangers with no interactions at all in the future. At the thought of it, she seemed to be more resistant to going back. Reynold heard Florences confirmation, his eyes darkened. Frankly speaking, he was the person who wanted Florence to go back to the City N the least. However, she came to town just for the cooperation, so she wouldnt continue staying in Riverside City forever. Unless there would be some special reason for her. Florence felt depressed. She looked up at Reynold, only to find he was quite down as well. She thought that Reynold had treated her like a friend in the past few weeks. He wouldnt be happy since she was leaving. Mr. Myron, although Ill go back to City N, Ille back to Riverside City for traveling in the future. You can also go to City N. Its a nice city with delicious food and a lot of ces for fun. If you go there, Ill be your guide and show you around. Youll definitely have a wonderful time. It sounded not bad. Reynold pressed his lips, putting away his smile. He looked at Florence seriously. Flory, after going back to City N, will you marry Ernest Hawkins? ording to the news that he heard before, the Hawkins family in City N had been preparing for their wedding quite long ago. Naturally, after Florence and Ernest went back this time, their wedding would be held pretty soon if nothing special would happen. As soon as it was held, they... Florence was taken aback for a moment as if her heart was stung. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Marring Ernest? It had never been possible and would never be possible either. Reynold gazed at Florence, clearing seeing her expression change. She didnt look so happy or expectant like a bride-to-be. As a smart guy, Reynold had guessed something. He said tentatively, Flory, although we havent got along for a long time, I take you as a real friend of mine. If youll marry Ernest Hawkins, please do inform me. Ill give you a perfect wedding gift prepared by myself personally in advance. If it would be a gift prepared by Reynold, it wouldnt be anything ordinary. It shouldnt only be priceless but also make him put on a lot of effort and time. However, Florence wouldnt marry Ernest. The wedding gift would be a waste. As a friend, Florence wouldnt let Reynold do such a thing in vain. Also as a friend, she didnt want to lie to Reynold and get a fake wish from him, making him disappointed. After a hesitation, Florence tugged the hemline of her blouse and suppressed the feelings in her heart. Then she said something that made her quite ufortable, Please no bother. Although Im engaged to Ernest, its not hundred percent certain that well get married. Although she didnt speak so straightforwardly, Reynold understood what she meant immediately. They were engaged already, but Florence said they might not get married. Connecting to the current circumstance, Reynold knew that most probably that Florence hadnt nned to marry Ernest for real. Sure enough, there was something fishy in their engagement just as he had expected. All the depression in Reynolds heart vanished right away. He was overwhelmed by joy and excitement. Florence wouldnt marry Ernest, so he still had a chance. He still could chase after her. Reynold felt so sweet in his heart as if it was fulfilled with the honey. He was as overjoyed as a teenager who was in puppy love, grabbing tightly his coffee mug. Staring at Florence, he said gingerly, Flory, in fact, I... Hi, Reynold! Suddenly a womans voice was heard. Annabelle rushed over in high heels. Her pretty face was full of hatred towards Florence. Florence felt so surprised. She hadnt expected that she would meet the woman pestering Reynold in the shopping mall the other day ... Annabelle. It was such a coincidence, awkwardly. She never nned to be the third wheel between them, but unexpectedly, she encountered them twice. Florence felt a bit awkward. She whispered to Reynold, Mr. Myron, Ive gotta go now. Please suit yourself. Reynold frowned unhappily. This Annabelle was indeed a troublemaker,pletely ruined his good mood. Just ignore her. Ill send her away right now. As he said, Reynold stood up. He tilted his tall and strong figure and hid Florence behind from Annabelles sight. Seeing what he had done, Annabelle looked so angry as a pissed cat, bing so furious. Reynold, I know everything! Why are you protecting her now? Why are you showing it to me?| Reynolds handsome face was covered with coldness without any patience. Get out of here! he snapped with a cold look. Obviously, he didnt want to waste a single word with her. Annabelle looked a bit grieved on her arrogant face. Reaching out, she tugged his sleeve coquettishly. She said in a deadly soft tone, Reynold, could you stop doing this to me, please? I love you truly. I indeed want to be your girlfriend. Im wholehearted to you. Why can I beparable to Florence Fraser, the woman dates two men at the same time? Dating two men at the same time? Florence looked puzzled. She just happened to be the third wheel between them, but why Annabelle scolded her in such a way ... dating two men at the same time? Reynold looked more annoyed. When he was about to scold Annabelle again, she added in a grievance tone, I know everything. Florence Fraser is Ernest Hawkinss fiance. She cant be your girlfriend. She already has a fianc but shes still pestering you. Shes such a shameless and obscene rival in love, how would I be willing to give up on you? Annabelle didnt hide her hatred for Florence at all. Comparing with Florence, she believed that she was much better. Florence still had affairs after getting engaged, but Annabelle believed that she treated Reynold wholeheartedly. Comparing their appearances, family backgrounds, and how long they had known Reynold, Annabelle thought that she was more advanced than Florence. Upon hearing her words, Reynold looked extremely annoyed. The rage surged in his heart more violently. He felt angrier when hearing Annabelle scolding Florence than hearing her scolding himself. If it werent for that he had the principle of not hitting women, he would p Annabelle away. Who do you think you are to nder Florence in such a way? Annabelle, do you think yourself a good woman? Who are you to me Florence? Even if I wouldnt be able to be with Florence all my life, I wouldnt spare any nce on you. Since he couldnt hit Annabelle, Reynold felt free to retort her sharply without caring about her dignity. The grievance and affection on Annabelles face suddenly cracked and turned into shame only. She was humiliated by her beloved man in public. Annabelle felt so ashamed that she wanted to escape while covering her face. However, the was much more reluctance and anger in her heart rather than shame. Chapter 272: Feeling beyond Friends Chapter 272: Feeling beyond Friends Since she couldnt gain Reynolds heart, why Florence could have it? As long as Florence was Ernests fiance for one day and as soon as she married Ernest, she couldnt marry Reynold at all. In that case, Annabelle would have a chance. Annabelle wouldnt give up on Reynold so easily. Reynold, I know you are obsessed by that temptress now, so you behave in this way. But I believe youll see through Florence Frasers true colors one day. After fooling around her, youll get tired of this kind of freakish woman! Florence couldnt help twitching the mouth corners when listening to her. She was just an onlooker, a passerby. At most, she was the third wheel. Howe she was pulled into the battlefield and became the victim that was attacked and hurt the most? She truly wanted to defend herself. Walking out from Reynolds back, Florence faced Annabelle. Miss, Im sure youve misunderstood. Mr. Myron and I are only coworkers and friends. No affair happened between us. Its not like what youve thought. No affair happened? As if she had heard the biggest joke, Annabelle looked at Florence in a disdainful and hateful way. Ive seen a lot of hypocritical women, but I didnt know you are this kind as well. You are such a bitch indulging yourself in prostitution while boasting your chastity. Miss, please be self-respected. Dont wrong and hurt others based on your ridiculous imagination. Do you think its gonna work if you dont admit anything? All right. Let me ask you. During this period, didnt Reynold take special care of you? Whenever you went, he would pick you up and send you there deliberately. He made breakfast for you and had meals with you. Let alone his profession ... he even took you for field trips in the fashion industry personally, taught you everything carefully, and answered all your questions. Who is Reynold? I guess almost all women in Riverside City know him well. He could be very good to one woman. Even if he treats her extremely well, his ultimate purpose would just for a one-night-stand. He always has his purposes on whatever hes done. When have we seen him treating a woman so patiently before? But how does he treat you? Just in his profession, he even didnt teach his students so carefully, let alone taking them for the field trips to study. Florence Fraser, havent you ever thought about it? Why would he treat you so special and so well? Annabelles words had choked Florence, who was in a daze now. She couldnt help but recall the first day when she got in town. Reynold treated her so well, extremely gentlemanly, and considerate. However, his purpose was to have sex with her. However, after that day, Reynold had changed to be a man of aboveboard. He said he would friend her, so they became friends. In the recent period, he truly treated her so well, but he hadnt done anything over the boundary. Florence had thought that he indeed had changed his mind, treating her as his friend. Hence, she also treated him as a friend truly. She only noticed his change but she never thought why Reynold, such an excellent design, would treat her, his friend, so well. She hadnt noticed how Reynold treated others and other friends. Upon listening to Annabelles words, Florence finally understood something. Looking at Florences thoughtful face, Reynold couldnt tell how he was feeling now. Nothing relevant to romance happened between Florence and him indeed. He always knew that Florence had been treating him as her friend. It was him who always had the bad intention to her. He had nned to take it easy and gradually gain her heart, making Florence fall in love with him unconsciously. However, Ernests appearance had ruined his n. Right now, Reynold had no confidence to gain her heart at all, but he had decided to confess his love to Florence. Although it might be too sudden and Florence couldnt ept it, after the farce made by Annabelle, it seemed that Florence would be mentally prepared for his confession. However, Reynold looked quite annoyed at this moment. He indeed wanted Florence to be prepared, but not in such a way that embarrassed her so much. Enough! Reynold snapped Annabelle in a cold tone. Gazing at her extremely coldly, he said, No matter what the rtionship between Florence and I is, you are just an onlooker, and you dont have any right toment. Annabelle felt so wronged. Blinking her eyes, her tears dropped. Reynold, dont you always dislike hypocritical women? Howe you still like her? Florence Fraser even doesnt admit her rtionship with you! Why are you so protective of her until now? Annabelle knew how proud Reynold was. However, what Reynold behaved today made her feel as if she had met another man. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence was so depressed. She was quite reasonable and confident just now. Nothing romantic happened between Reynold and her. However, after hearing what Annabelle said, she couldnt find a good reason to retort her. She couldn''t help but wonder if she should distance herself from Reynold. As long as looking at Annabelles face, Reynold felt quite irritated. His temples popping in pain. He regretted how blind he was and why he had a one-night-stand with such a woman. Last warning ... get out of my face! Now! Otherwise, you cant me me for throwing you out of here. Reynolds voice was cold and harsh, which couldnt hide his fury at all. Annabelle was about to say something else. Upon hearing it, she had swallowed her words back. She wanted to be Reynolds girlfriend eagerly, so she knew Reynolds personality well ... she couldnt afford to piss him off. Suppressing her feelings reluctantly, Annabelle red at Florence in hatred. She gritted her teeth. I wouldnt give up this time! Florence Fraser, Im dering war with you. Youd better be sensible enough to leave Reynold alone. Otherwise, you cant me me for being rude to you! Florence was speechless. Annabelle snorted and then walked out reluctantly. It seemed that she would do such a thing next time. Reynold pressed his temples in pain, looking at Florence in embarrassment. Sorry for making you aggrieved. Please ignore her. Ill deal with her. Its alright. Florence shook her head. Reynold still frowned. What she said just now... I didnt take them to heart, Florence interrupted his words with a smile. She didnt want him to confess his love to her. Hence, she said jokingly, If she hasnt said those words, I wouldnt find that you''ve been taking good care of me! Mr. Myron, its really my honor to have you as my friend and mentor. She only treated Reynold as her mentor and friend, so she hoped that her words would deny Reynolds intention. Upon hearing that Florence called him as her friend so naturally without any suspicion, Reynold felt a pang in his chest. In fact, he didnt mind at all if Florence had some other intention on him. Reynolds lips parted a bit, but finally, he didnt utter any word. Chapter 273: It’s for You Chapter 273: Its for You The cooperation between the teams from City N and Riverside City almost ended. For that, thepany has organized a farewell banquet. The team members from both cities would gather around and have fun. Also, the well-known gentlemen anddies from Riverside City were invited to join the banquet. It was grand and vivid indeed. Florence had been to two parties since she came over to Riverside City, so there were two sets of evening dresses in her closet. One was from Reynold when she first got here, and the other one was bought by herself. Looking at the dresses in the closes, Florence wondered which one to wear or she should buy a new dress. Knock... Knock... Knock... There was a knock on her door. Florence hadnt decided which one to wear, so she walked over to open the door in slippers. Ernest was standing at the door as he usually did these days. However, they were going to a banquet soon, and they wouldnt read books now. She wondered what Ernest was doing at her door. Seeing that Florence was in a daze at the door, Ernest pressed his thin lips into a smile. Dont you let me in? Ah! Pleasee in. Florence came back to her senses. She took a few steps back right away, letting Ernest walk into her suite. As soon as she stepped back, she saw Timothy was following Ernest. Timothy looked at Florence with a smile. He handed the big ck gift box over to her. Good evening, Ms. Fraser. This is for you. Florence was confused. For me? What is it? Timothy answered, Please open it and take a look. Mr. Hawkins deliberately prepared it for you. It was prepared by Ernest. Subconsciously, Florence looked over at the man who had entered her room, her heart hammering. She took over the gift box. After delivering the gift box, Timothy didnt go in. He walked out of the suite and closed the door behind him considerately. Only Florence and Ernest were left in the room. Holding the gift box, Florence slightly felt uneasy. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ernest poured himself a ss of wine. Sitting on the sofa, he took a sipzily. He raised his head and looked at her. Why dont you open it and have a look? Florences heartbeat fastened. She held the gift box over, put it on the table, and opened it. When she opened the box, the gorgeous blue appeared in her sight. Florence widened her eyes in excitement. Is this... the dress designed by Mr. Forager? Ehn. Ernest nodded in response mysteriously. Looking at the surprise and smile on Florences face, he also curled up his lips. Only at this moment did he realize that the most valuable gift was not about the gift itself, but whether the gift could make Florence smile. That was the most precious and the best. Florence was fully attracted by this dress. She carefully pulled out it as of she was holding a priceless treasure that was easy to break. She had never expected that she would see this masterpiece after the fashion show was over. The cor of the dress was the work that Ernest had torn personally. Now it was a perfect dress. Holding it, Florence couldnt help but be so excited. She looked over at Ernest uneasily. Mr. Hawkins, are you nning to let me put it on? Ernest pressed his lips. He said in a natural tone, Of course. Who else can I give it to besides you? Florences heart skipped a beat all of a sudden. His words sounded so seductive to her. She wondered if he had said that on purpose. Florence slightly blushed, just taking his words as nonsense. Holding the dress, she walked towards the bathroom. As soon as she walked in, ready to close the bathroom door, Florence suddenly realized something. She wondered why she needed to get dressed in the bathroom. Shouldnt Ernest leave her suite? She felt ashamed when changing her clothes when she was separated from him by a single door. After a hesitation, Florence said, Mr. Hawkins, could you go out first, please? The banquet is about to start. You should get prepared as well. Im not in a hurry, Ernest uttered a few words tly to answer, sitting motionlessly. Florences mouth corners twitched. She was about to say something but couldnt. After all, the dress he gave to her as a gift was still in her hands. She could only close the bathroom door before changing her clothes. Ernest was sitting on the sofa, looking up at the closed bathroom door. His lips were curled up into a good-looking arc. Florence had been used to his existence. It was a good sigh. Florence seemed to treasure this dress extremely. After a long while, she carefully put it on. Then she opened the bathroom door and came out. Hearing the sound, Ernest looked up over at her, only to find an aqua blue figure in his sight. Within the aqua blue, Florence looked like a genie from the sea, extremely enchanting. He found it so hard to tear his gaze off her. Under Ernests straightforward and heated gaze, Florence blushed deeper and deeper, feeling quite uneasy. Holding the hemline, she walked over and asked gingerly, Does it look OK? After all, it was designed by Mr. Forager, so the dress had certain requirements for the woman who put it on. If the charisma or appearance couldnt match it, it would be a failure. When Florence firstly saw this dress, in her opinion, it would be an A-list famous model or a world- famous actress to put it on. Unexpectedly, she would be the first on wearing it. Ernest put down the goblet in his hand. He stood up and walked to Florence step by step. As he approached, Florence was overwhelmed by the unique cold and clear scent from his body, feeling stimted. Florence stood upright in nervousness. Ernest stopped only one step away in front of her. He slightly lowered his head, glinting at her with hot mes. Florence, he called her name. His voice was extremely hoarse, full of some kind of emotion. Florence became more intense. She only hummed in a lower voice in response. Ernest reached, his knuckled fingers falling on her shoulder. Then they moved through her shoulders gently as feathers, soft and tickling. Im a bit regretful. Standing in front of Ernest at such a short distance, Florence was so tense and she couldnt think properly at all. Looking at him in confusion, she wondered why he regretted it. Ernest pressed his lips. Then he said in a steady and sexy voice, I cant bear to let others see you in this way. His words were full of possessiveness. She was so beautiful that he wanted to hide her in his pocket and arms so that no one else could look at her. Florence blushed immediately. The emotion in the mans eyes was almost attached to her heart immediately and straightforwardly. It was the desire of possession to the beautiful thing. Florence had never seen such emotion in Ernests eyes. It also proved his answer ... she must look quite pretty right now. Otherwise, this stately and superior man wouldnt behave in such a gaffe. Its gettingte. We shall go to the banquet, Florence changed the subject with a blushed face. Ernest gazed at her as if he didnt want to go to the so-called banquet at all. She looked so gorgeous, which should only be shown to him alone. Chapter 274: I’ve Met Her Actually Chapter 274: Ive Met Her Actually However, Ernest knew that Florence wanted to join this farewell party. He suppressed the irritation in his heart and nodded seriously. Lets go. Florence breathed a sigh of relief in secret. Ernest finally moved his frightening gaze from her. Under his heated gaze just now, she almost couldnt control herself at all. She couldnt helpining that this man, a CEO, was way too seductive. His gaze was luring her. Florence picked up her handbag and was about to walk out with Ernest. Just when she walked out of the door, she realized something. If she was going to the banquet with Ernest, it meant that she was going to attend it as Ernests fiance. However, it was the farewell banquet between the two design teams, which was supposed to be the focus. Florence thought that it would be more proper for her to attend it as an employee. After a hesitation, Florence said to Ernest, Mr. Hawkins. Well... Can we go there separately? Ernest paused his pace. Looking at her, he knew what was in her mind. Feeling somewhat helpless, he realized that his fiance refused to go to the banquet with him together. Ernest pressed his lips, nodding. All right. You can go there first. N?velDrama.Org content. Florence was a bit startled. She didnt expect that Ernest would be so easygoing. Seeing him like this, she felt a bit guilty. The venue of the banquet was in the hotel, in the banquet hall of the top floor. After separating with Ernest, Florence took the elevator and went upstairs alone. Outside the banquet hall, she bumped into Reynold, who was leaning against the wall casually and ying on his cell phone. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. Florence walked over and greeted him. Good evening, Mr. Myron. Reynold immediately put away his cell phone. Seeing Florence alone, he felt a bit surprised. You alone? Florence thought about Ernest, feeling a bit embarrassed. She nodded. Yeah. Reynold didnt keep inquiring. He was quite pleased to see that Ernest didnte over together with Florence. That meant he didnt wait for her at the door in vain. Hence, Reynold suggested, All right. Shall we go in together? Sure, Florence agreed, nodding. Reynold was her coworker and friend, so it was normal for them to join the party together. It seemed that she would overthink and care more about things when being together with Ernest. Reynold curled up his lips happily, slightly bending his arm towards her. Florence put on a smile on her face, took his arm like a gentlewoman, and entered the banquet hall with him. Right then, there were quite a lot of people in the hall. They grouped with two or three, chatting and socializing. When Florence and Reynold came in, they were seen by others. Wow! How wonderful! Look at the handsome man and pretty woman! someone eximed. Most of the attendees attention was drawn to them. They all looked over at the door. In an instant, Florence and Reynold had be the focus. Part of the attendees were celebrities in Riverside City, and they hadnt seen Florence before. However, when they looked at her, they were stunned. The aqua blue dress on her made her like a mermaid from the deep ocean to the human world. Her beauty took their breath away and made them exim. Beside her, Reynold was in a ck suit, standing straight and looking handsome. With his extremely good-looking face, he was the same stunning. They looked like a perfect match ... a gorgeous woman and a brilliant man, just as the golden boy and jade girl in the legend, even more outstanding than a golden couple. They were indeed a pleasure to the eye. So beautiful! They are just a perfect match. They are the most beautiful and most perfectly-matched couple Ive ever seen. Indeed. I envy them so much that I even cant be jealous of them. I just wish them a happy life ever after withrge generations. Thats Reynold Myron. This girl should be his girlfriend. This is the first time that he brings a date to a party on such a high profile. No wonder he has been single for so many years. He has already had such a pretty wife! The crowd eximed and discussed. All the attendees attention was focused on Florence and Reynold. Florence had never expected that it would turn to be like this when she came in with Reynold. She had thought that they were just partnering with each other to join the banquet. However, it turned out to be so high profile and she was misunderstood by others. Immediately, she pulled her hand out from Reynolds arm and took a few steps aside, distancing herself from him. She truly wanted to exin that the rtionship between Reynold and her wasnt like what they thought. Oh, shes so pure and innocent. Look. Shes shy! someone said with a smile. Florence was speechless. Another one echoed, Oops, the girl is shy already. Lets stop looking at them. Dismiss! Dismiss! The onlookers all dismissed with smiles. Some of them still looked back at Florence and Reynold from time to time. Florence looked at those dismissed onlookers, her mouth corners twitching. In this case, she couldnt even have a chance to exin. Reynold was quite satisfied with such a situation. He never minded that others would think that Florence and he were lovers. He tried hard to suppress theughter that he almost burst. Come on. Lets go in there. Florence stood a step away from Reynold, feeling quite uneasy. I didnt expect that they would understand us. They have good taste. Reynold, however, agreed with the crowd. Florence was puzzled. She looked at Reynold in confusion. Whats that? Reynold smiled and said, They called us a handsome man and a pretty woman. He meant that they had good taste by saying those words. Florence smiled helplessly. She didnt expect that Reynold was so narcissistic. Since Reynold pulled her leg, Florence felt less uneasy. Then she walked in with Reynold shoulder-by- shoulder. However, she kept a step away from Reynold instead of taking his arm again. Reynold felt a bit sorry for that. When they entered the hall, they greeted their coworkers and chitchatted. They met almost every day, so Florence didnt feel so nervous to attend the party when being with them. Gradually, she calmed down. Her charisma was also gradually emanated. A lot of attendees nced at Florence casually, but they couldnt tear off their gazes on her anymore, reluctant to look away. Some men couldnt hold up. With their wine sses, they came over and talked to Florence. Florence was a bit uneasy to deal with them. At this time, Reynold woulde over and get her out of trouble. He drove away those men after exchanging a few lines with them. Sometimes, he would give them a hint so they thought that Florence was his girlfriend. Then those men gave up. Florence didnt know whether tough or cry at the way how Reynold dealt with the problem. If those men all mistook that Im your girlfriend, how could you find your real girlfriendter? If I cant find one, you shouldpensate me. Reynold looked at Florence pitifully as if he would ask her to be responsible for it. Florence smile. What if youve met someone you have a crush on? Reynolds eyes that were staring at Florence were darkened withplicated feelings. His tone became serious secretly. Ive already met her actually. Chapter 275: Being Slandered Chapter 275: Being ndered Have you met the girl you like already? Florence seemed as if she saw the sun rising from the west, looking so surprised. She looked at Reynold expectantly. Come on. Tell me. Who is she? She knew that Reynold was a yboy but he was a nice man. Before he had fallen in love with a woman, he would be fooling around girls and change his girlfriends consistently. However, such kind of man would devote himself to love as soon as he fell in love with someone and dote his love wholeheartedly all his life. She was sure that the girl that Reynold had a crush on must be a happy one. Reynold gazed at Florence deeply, the emotion in his eyes almost bursting out. Pressing his thin lips, he asked in a low voice, If you know who she is, would you help me chase after her? Certainly! Florence nodded without any hesitation. Patting on her chest, she promised, Ill use all my unique skills and help you win that girls heart. With Reynolds charm, she didnt think it would be a problem to make the girl love him. Florence even believed that she would attend his wedding pretty soon. At the thought of it, she felt quite happy. Reynold, the well-known yboy, had turned himself around. There was still hope in life, wasnt there? You promised me, didnt you? You cant break it. Reynold pressed his lips, smiling more seriously. Florence nodded sincerely. Sure! Please tell me quickly. Who on earth is the girl you like? Reynold stared at Florence extremely tenderly as if his sight had be the gentle water in an instant, warm and charming. Lowering his voice, he said seriously, Its... He wanted to say it was Florence. Its Mr. Hawkins! a womans excited exim was heard in the hall suddenly. Then there was a loud uproar in the hall. Everyone looked over to the door and eximed. Gosh! Its truly Mr. Hawkins! Hes here for the banquet! Oh, hes some handsome! My eyes are blind by his stunning look! Ive heard that Mr. Hawkins is extremely good-looking, but Ive never expected that hes so gorgeous! Ah! God is so unfair. How can other men survive under his halo? Besides being handsome, his temperament is so stately and noble. No one couldpare. How I wish I could worship him by kneeling to him! Everyone glued their gazes on Ernest eagerly. In an instant, he had be the focus of the hall. Florences heart skipped a beat when she heard his name. Subconsciously, she looked over at the door. Through the crowd, she saw that one-meter-ny man standing straight. Then he walked into the hall elegantly. He looked forward while walking, as graceful as an emperor waiting for others to kneel. From afar, Florences gaze was also glued on Ernest just like others, obsessed in his appearance. She couldnte back to her senses at all. Reynold frowned, looking quite annoyed. Just now he almost confessed his love, which was the line that he wanted to speak the most in the past few weeks. However, he almost seeded except for that one word. Sure enough, Ernest was his rival in love indeed. Ernest could appear at such good timing, which made Reynold grit his teeth. There was no expression on Ernests handsome face. His elegant gaze passed through the crow and fell on Florence directly and urately as if they had a tactic understanding. From afar, they looked at each other. There seemed to be invisible firework in the air. Florences heart even stopped beating at that moment. She just felt numb all over her body as if she was hit by the electricity. Ernest stared at her. His good-looking thin lips parted, uttering two words. Since they were far from each other, Florence couldnt hear his voice. However, she understood what he meant. He said, Come over. He asked her to go to him. Florence was taken aback for a moment. Almost subconsciously, she listened to him and walked to him. Wait, Flory! Reynold suddenly grabbed Florences arm. Florence came back to her senses and was startled a bit. Then she recalled that she was chatting with Reynold just now. She felt a bit embarrassed. Mr. Myron, sorry for that. Mr. Hawkins called me. Please excuse me. As she spoke, Florence hinted at Reynold to let go of her arm. Reynold frowned deeply, increasing the strength gripping Florences arm. He didnt want to let go of her, not at all. He didnt want her to go over to Ernest. At this moment, his desire for possession and aggressiveness was much stronger than at any time. Florence was confused. Mr. Myron, whats wrong? She found that Reynold looked a bit different than usual, seemingly something wrong. At the same time, Ernests gaze became cold. He stared coldly daggers at Reynolds hand that was gripping Florences arm. Reynold had a death wish, didnt he? The crowds gazes were always on Ernest so they noticed his gaze. Following it, they looked over and found Reynold and Florence. They were standing together and the former was pulling thetters arm. It looked quite ambiguous. When Florence and Reynold came in shoulder-by-shoulder just now, almost all of them thought that Florence was Reynolds girlfriend. They envied her a lot. However, judging from Ernests attitude, they sensed that something was fishing in the rtionship among the three. Instantly, they all widely imagined what happened among them, including the love triangle, whom Florence had cheated on, and dating with two men at the same time. While the onlookers were watching the fun, a figure walked out from the crowd and pushed Florence away violently. Florence Fraser, leave Reynold alone! Florence was pushed off-guard. Annabelle used her full strength. Hence, Florence couldnt keep her bnce and stepped back, her waist knocking on the table behind her. She felt the sharp pain immediately. Hiss... Florences face creased in pain. Covering her waist, she felt it were almost broken. Reynolds expression changed dramatically. Flory, are you all right? Then he was about to walk to Florence, but Annabelle pulled him to stop. She stared at Florence hatefully and said in an extremely loud voice, Reynold, shes a bitch dating two men at the same time. Dont be tangled with her any longer. She doesnt deserve you! As soon as she said that, the crowd immediately burst boos. Just now they thought that there was something fishy of the rtionship among the three. Unexpectedly, the truth was revealed so soon ... it turned out that it was the love triangle among them indeed. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Both Ernest and Reynold were outstanding men. Since they heard that Florence was dating them at the same time, countless women at the scene were so angry that they wished to take off their shoes and toss them on Florences face. In an instant, countless hateful and disdainful gazes fell on Florence as if she was truly a shameless bitch. Even someone started discussing in a light voice in the crowd, talking about her rumors. Florence felt such a sharp pain in her waist. Under those gazes, her face paled. She wondered what had she done to make her suffer such things Reynolds face was so darkened as if the ck ink would drip. Annabelle, stop talking the nonsense! Shut up! Annabelle retorted tearfully, You are still protective to her now! Although those were just simple words, with her pitiful and crying face, others immediately believed in her words. Chapter 276: I’m Here with You. Chapter 276: Im Here with You. Being scolded and pointed at her nose and ndered in public, Florence couldnt endure any longer. She looked at Annabelle in disgust and questioned, Annabelle, you cant gain Reynolds heart. Why do you think you can nder me in this way? What have I done to offend you? Am I ndering you? I just told the truth, Annabelle said quite affirmatively. Florences temples were popping fiercely and she felt a strong migraine. The gazes from the crowd were stinging her like thorns, making her so embarrassed. She hadnt done anything wrong, but Annabelle kept ndering her. Florences retort sounded so weak. Not only her but also Ernests reputation was ruined. She was worried about how those people would look at her and what rumors would be made against Ernest. Florence wished that she could tear Annabelles mouth. However, she had no idea how she could prove her innocence. She felt the strong migraine, feeling the disdain and hatred from the onlookers surrounding her. Crick. The leather shoes cricked on the floor. The footsteps stopped next to Florence. Ernests tall and strong figure appeared next to Florence. Reaching out, he pulled Florence into his arms. He was tall and strong and Florence was petite. He wrapped her in his arms like providing her with a safe haven, so protective and secured. His embrace blocked those hateful gazes. Florences heart skipped a beat when she smelt the familiar scent. Turning around, she saw the familiar handsome face. It was Ernest. Looking at her, he slightly nodded. His low and calm voice made her feel so secure. Im here with you. Hence, he hinted that she should rest assured. His words were like a tranquilizer that calmed down Florence quickly. She wasnt panicked or sad anymore. She seemed to find someone to rely on. As long as he was here with her, she wouldnt fear those rumors at all. The onlookers witnessed Erneste over suddenly. Under their gazes, he held Florence in his arms without caring about anything. His domineering gesture fully dered his desire for possession and protection to Florence. Everyone gazed at them in surprise. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence was revealed of dating two men at the same time in public, and Ernest was cheated on by her. That meant Ernests dignity was ruined. Wasnt he supposed to hate Florence to the core? How could he step out and hold her protectively? Annabelle was deadly shocked, stiffing at the spot like a log. She looked at this superior and respected man in disbelief. Since she was so close to Ernest, she could clearly feel the strong aura emanated from the man, which made her hard to brief. Seemingly she could be pinched to death if he casually raised his fingers. In front of the man, although he hadnt spared any nce at her, Annabelle became fearful from the bottom of her heart. She even began to regret that she came to provoke Florence and ruined his reputation. Ernest calmed Florence down. Then he switched his gaze. In an instant, his gaze became cold and sharp, as dangerous as the sharp daggers. The temperature around him immediately dropped below the frozen point, making others tremble. Ernest didnt spare any nce to the onlookers. He even ignored Annabelle. Instead, he stared daggers at Reynold directly. The sharp gaze was stabbed onto Reynolds body like a thorn. Reynold stiffed, his body tightened. Although he was pretty capable and had met a lot of powerful ones, he felt somewhat frightened when facing Ernest in this way. Usually, Ernests coldness was just indifference. However, when he was pissed, his aura was as freezing as the arctic ice ... cold to the core. Reynold Myron, do something to your private affairs. Dont get my fiance involved. His cold words were a warning as well as a threat. It was also a sign to stomp on Reynold. His gesture with great pride and dignity hinted that Reynold had no chance toy a finger on Florence. He implied that the words from Annabelles mouth were simply nder. After all, Reynold even didnt have the right to appear in front of Ernest, let alone that Ernests fiance would have an affair with Reynold. It was obviously a p in Reynold''s face without leaving him any dignity. Reynold hadnt been so humiliated since he started his career in the fashion business. If he admitted his failure, he wouldnt be able to get rid of this stain all his life, and he would definitely be looked down upon by others. He was humiliated under the witness of so many upper-ss celebrities. It meant his dignity was stomped on. Reynold frowned deeply, a rage surging in his chest and burning violently. However, when his gaze fell on Florence, the rage couldnt be stronger. He just felt sorry for her extremely pale and aggrieved face. He knew it was him who brought her an undeserved catastrophe. Reynold felt so upset as if his heart was torn and bleeding. With his tightened body, he pressed his thin lips. After a long while, he said in difficulty, Mr. Hawkins, Im terribly sorry. Its my fault. There was another uproar in the crowd. Nobody had expected that Reynold would make the apology in public. When he did that, he meant to admit that there was nothing special between Florence and him. Also, he became too humble to get in any rtionship with Florence. No man would rather give up his dignity to protect a woman. Unless what Reynold said was the truth. All the gazes were swept among the four. They all understood what Annabelle had said was fake. Florence wasnt dating Reynold at all. Hence, that meant they had misunderstood Florence. Annabelle muttered in disbelief, How could... How could this be... Reynold was such a proud man, but he apologized in public. No matter what else Annabelle would say, her words would be useless. Did that mean there was no affair between Florence and Reynold at all? Annabelle still couldnt believe it because she could tell... Her voice made Ernest frown unhappily. An undisguised disgust appeared on his face. He lowered his head and said to Florence in his arms. Lets leave here. Florence looked at the man in a daze. Her heart kept hammering. His behaviors and words were all protective to her. He just protected her without any suspicion. It was him who had saved her from the most embarrassing scenario. Staying in his arms, Florence felt as if she had found the most reliable one to rely on. She felt so secured and peaceful. All the harm on her was blocked by the man aggressively. Seeing that Florence was looking at him in a daze, Ernest was a bit startled by her affectionate gaze. The anger in his chest disappeared a little in secret. He pressed his lips. Cant you move now? It wasnt until then did Florencee back to her senses. She wondered what had happened to her. How could she lose in thought while looking at Ernest in front of so many people? She also thought about a lot of shameful things in her mind. Florence was flustered and panicked. When she was about to speak, suddenly she felt the loss of bnce ... she was lifted by the man. In a panic, she hurriedly wrapped her arms around Ernests neck. Looking flustered, she asked, Mr. Hawkins, what... She wanted to ask what he was doing. Chapter 277: Take It Easy Chapter 277: Take It Easy Take it easy, Ernest uttered a few words, his thin lips apart. His words seemed to have certain magical power. It calmed down Florence, whose heart that had jumped into her throat fell back to her chest. However, her face was turning more reddened. Ernest looked forward. In his charming eyes, only Florence existed. With her in his arms, he strode out of the banquet hall. The onlookers made a wide way for them consciously. Their gazes followed them in respect, fear, and incredibility. Florence couldnt feel any disdain or mockery at all. The rumors werepletely changed because of this man who was holding her. She looked at him, her heart sped up. It seemed that something had broken through the solid wall in her heart, unearthed. Only Ernest could be so protective of her and save her without questioning her when she was so embarrassed, blocking all the harm from her and protecting her. From the very beginning to the end, Ernest didnt spare any look at anyone else. Carrying Florence in his arms, he strode away. Holding her in public, he wanted all of the attendees to understand his treasure and affection for Florence. He was doting his fiance very much. Since the woman who was loved and treasured by Ernest so much, who would be the bold one risking his or her own life to provoke her again? All of them could tell the affection between the couple-to-be, and no one else could step in at all. For such love birds, how could any of them cheat on the other? It was so ridiculous. Besides, Reynold also made an apology and admitted, which meant that Florence was innocent. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Annabelle was bullshitting! All their disdainful and ming gazes fell on Annabelle. Someone openly scolded her, Annabelle, where do you think you are standing in? How dared you bullshit here! You even have the balls to insult Mr. Hawkins and Ms. Fraser. You must have a death wish! Indeed. Are you ying the monkey tricks with us? You are the scheming and hypocritical bitch! Ive never seen such a disgusting woman like you. You just want to gain a mans heart but you yed such a dirty trick. You dont deserve to stay in the upper-ss at all. You are the same of our circle! The undistinguished mes kept attacking Annabelle. The crowd didnt hide their disgust and anger on her. They also regretted that they almost had offended Ernest just because of Annabelle. If that happened, no matter how wealthy or powerful their families were, they would be doomed for sure. Annabelle paled. She had never expected the situation would turn to be like this. She had thought that as soon as she had revealed that Florence was dating two men at the same time, Ernest would dump Florence. And Reynold would dump Florence as well because of his dignity. However, she couldnt understand why a noble and superior man like Ernest would choose to protect Florence without even asking her for an exnation. How could he believe in Florence so much? Feeling annoyed and hateful, Annabelle was so embarrassed. She was also frightened a lot. Ernest protected Florence so directly and even embarrassed Reynold in public, so it also meant that she had offended that superior man as well. Annabelle even didnt have the guts to think about her price should pay after offending Ernest. Despite the insults and mes, she pulled Reynolds wrist in a panic. Reynold, I didnt mean to do it for real. Could you please help me for the sake that we used to date? Help me put some good words in front of Mr. Hawkins! Reynold looked indifferent and cold, emanating an icily cold temperament. He was always a gentleman, but at this moment, he hadpletely lost his charm. He looked extremely gloomy. Staring at Annabelle coldly, he squeezed his curse between his teeth, stressing each syble, Not only Ernest Hawkins but also I wont let go of you easily. He gripped her hand that was pulling his wrist, his knuckled fingers tightened gradually. The increased strength from his grip paled her face immediately, and Annabelle couldnt stand still at all. She fell on the floor, trembling all over her body. She begged while sobbing, Reynold, let go of me... It hurts... Please have mercy on me... Reynold stood straight, looking down at her. The lights fell on his head and hair, his face was covered with a shadow. He seemed to have a smile on his mouth corners, but he looked like Satan who just crawled up from Hell. He looked dark and threatening. Annabelle was so frightened. At this moment, she started to be fearful for the man whose heart she had been longing so much to gain. She just wanted to escape away from him immediately. Im sorry, Mr. Myron. Please have mercy. Please let go of me! She shouted to beg him while crying, looking so miserable. She couldnt care about her public image as a gentlewoman at all. She was scared. She became indeed fearful. She didnt want to expect anything else but only to survive, living on in peace. Annabelle, you know what? With his eyes full of gloominess, Reynold looked so horrified. He squatted down and approached Annabelle closely. Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were still cold with hatred. You were right about my rtionship with Florence. Were not just friends. His voice was pretty low. He talked to Annabelle word by word. Those words were spoken by Annabelle all the time earlier. However, at this moment, when she heard that Reynold admitted them personally, Annabelle didnt feel happy at all. She just became more frightened. Crying and shaking her head, she said, I didnt know it. I knew nothing. I just talked nonsense. I dont want anything. Please let go of me. Please! However, Reynoldpletely ignored her words. He continued in a low voice, I like her. When you broke in, I was about to confess my love to her. Upon hearing it, Annabelle widened her eyes in disbelief. She wondered if Reynold was lying to her. Shouldnt Florence and he had already had sex? How could it be? Reynold liked Florence but he had just wanted to confess his love to her? Hence, between Florence and Reynold, although they were not just friends, they were not dating yet. Florence wasnt dating two men at the same time, at least for the time being. That was why Florence always refused to admit it. And that was why Ernest protected her. Hence... Annabelle realized that she acted too recklessly. She had revealed everything too early. Upon realizing it, Annabelle felt more regretful besides desperate. She wished that she could strangle her. Annabelle realized that it was she who ruined herself. Reynold smiled evilly. He was quite satisfied to watch Annabelles reaction. If it werent that Annabelle suddenly had broken in and ndered Florence, probably he could sessfully confess his love to Florence. Probably she could give him an answer or even have epted him. However, nothing that he expected had happened. Florence was carried away by Ernest in public. He could tell how grateful and peaceful Florence looked when she looked at Ernest when he was protective of her. Since Ernest hade here, Florence didnt spare a nce at Reynold at all. It was all Annabelles fault. She had pushed Florence, the girl whose heart he could gain easily, to Ernest. Reynold didnt only want to strangle Annabelle, but also he wanted her to suffer. He wanted her to suffer in living Hell. Chapter 278: She Seemed to Have a Crush on Him Chapter 278: She Seemed to Have a Crush on Him Under everyones gaze, Florence was carried by Ernest in his arms all the way out of the banquet hall. When he strode out of the door and disappeared into those peoples sights, Florence finally couldnt feel those heated gazes. Looking at the man who was so close to her, she felt that her heart was hammering violently. She said in a weak tone, Well... You can put me down now. Ernest paused his steps, but he didnt put her down. Lowering his head, he looked at the woman in his arms deeply. He said in a low and serious voice, Keep your distance from Reynold Myron in the future. This was the first time that he gave her such a request clearly and so seriously. Florence was taken aback for a moment. She felt surprised. Without thinking too much, she blurted out, Are you jealous? After finishing her questions, Florence realized what she had asked. She blushed immediately. She was his nominal fiance, so she was part of Ernests dignity. If such a scandal urred, he would be the humiliated one. After all, no man was willing to be cheated on. It would be natural for him to warn her. He must have done it for the sake of his dignity. Florence believed that she had ttered herself when asking such a question. With a blushed face, she wanted to exin. However, she saw the mans pressed thin lips part. Then he uttered a word that shocked her, Yes. He glinted at her in seriousness. Florence gaped. She thought that she had misheard something, so she mistook his answer. Otherwise, as a superior man, how could Ernest admit that he was jealous? He was Ernest Hawkins, the emperor-liked man! Looking at Florences changing expression, Ernest frowned slightly. Staring at her, he added, Keep your distance from other men. Otherwise, Ill make them vanished directly. It was an aggressive threat. It also proved his answer ... Mr. Hawkins was jealous. Florences lips parted, but she couldnt utter a word. She was so shocked that her mind went nk. She didnt know how to react. However, her heart was almost lost control ... it hammered so violently that it seemed to fly out of her chest and get close to the man. ... Florence was in a daze all the way. She didnt know how she was sent back to her room by Ernest. After he had left for a long while, she finally returned to her senses. However, Ernests handsome face kept wandering in her mind and his words kept reechoing in her ears. ... Keep your distance with other men. Otherwise, Ill make them vanished directly. He was jealous. He was jealous because of her. Upon hearing his rude warning, she didnt feel angry. Instead, she felt so sweet in her heart as if it was fulfilled with the honey. Swoosh... Florence inhaled deeply. Pressing her chest, she felt that her heart still hammering happily. She almost couldnt deceive herself again. She seemed to have an uncontroble feeling toward Ernest. It seemed that she had a crush on him. Florence blushed. Her breath was sped up. She was still uncertain yet. She had been warning herself and distancing herself from him again and again. How could she still have a crush on this man? However, she realized that her heart was uncontroble as if it was an unchained wild horse. She refused her reaction. She didnt want to go on in this way. She decided to confirm her guess. After taking several deep breaths, Florence tried to calm herself down. Then she pulled out her cell phone and sent Phoebe a WeChat message. Florence: Phoebe, are you there? Phoebe replied immediately: Babe, Im here. Whats wrong? Do you miss me now? Florence: I want to ask you about something. Phoebe: Go ahead. Whats up? Ill tell you every detail if I know. Florence grabbed her phone tightly. She felt flustered and nervous. After hesitating for a moment, she sent a message. Florence: Do you have any method to ensure if you have a crush on someone? Phoebe: What? Why do you suddenly ask such a question? Dont you know clearly what it feels like to have a crush on someone? Florence used to be in love with Grayson for several years, so Phoebe supposed that she should know what it felt like when she had a crush on someone. Although she had experienced it, Florence found it so different this time. When she fell in love with Grayson back then, it was because he treated her very well. She also thought that he was a nice man and had a crush on him. Hence, she agreed to be his girlfriend. When getting along with him for several years, most of the time they were quite harmonious and happy. Florence knew what it felt like to like someone. However, her feelings for Ernest were so different. She found her feelings were controlled by him. She couldnt help but having a crush on him. When she was with him, her heart always hammered as if she lacked the oxygen. Florence didnt feel so mentally stimted when facing Grayson. She thought if she didnt fall in love with Ernest, probably she was sick. After thinking it through, Florence told Phoebe everything without hiding from her. Florence: I know what it feels like when liking someone, but this time is so different. Im not sure if I like him. Phoebe, I want to confirm my feelings. Phoebe: You like him but you cant confirm your feelings. Flory, are you sure that its not the love? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Reading the line on the cell phone screen, Florence was startled. Her heart almost stopped beating. Love? How could it be... Phoebe: Flory, are you still there? Did I get straight to the point? By the way, to ensure if you like someone or not, I have an idea. Florence: What is it? Phoebe: I have a small quiz containing all questions about the romance. Ill send the quiz to you. Just do it one after another. If you achieved a mark thats higher than sixty points, you sure have a crush on the man. Florences mouth corners twitched. Wasnt this kind of quiz popr in schoolgirls? She wondered how urate it would be. Phoebe might still think herself a schoolgirl, didnt she? Florence was a bit depressed. She gave up the idea that to let Phoebe help her. When she was about to tell Phoebe to forget about it, Phoebe sent her a file. The title was simple and blunt ... How Deep Is Your Love. At the first glimpse, Florence felt as if it was something that was promoted by some marketing ount. Florence didnt believe it at all. However, her finger tabbed the file gently. It was downloaded. After the download was finished, Florence was still wondering why she would download it. Since it was downloaded, she decided to roughly go through the questions. For some reason, Florence tab the file open. On the other end of the phone. Phoebe looked through her chatting log with Florence, feeling so curious. She couldnt help wondering whom on earth Florence had a crush on. Judging from what she said, Phoebe believed that it was true love. After Florence had done the quiz, Phoebe decided to answer her for more details. While she was thinking, a mans head approached her, clinging to hers intimately. He looked in the direction where her cell phone screen was. What are you looking at? Phoebe answered casually, My babe has a crush on someone. Your babe? The mans expression changed a big. He continued, Who is your babe? Of course its Fl... Phoebe hadnt finished her words yet but suddenly she realized something wrong. Immediately, she turned around and distanced herself from the man, pushing away the man who was approaching. Harold Hammer, stay away from me. Dont take advantage of me! Chapter 279: Florence Has a Crush on Someone Chapter 279: Florence Has a Crush on Someone Oops! Do I need to take advantage of you? You should know I have plenty of girlfriends, Harold said disdainfully. However, his tall and strong body kept pressing towards Phoebe. As he spoke, he reached out to grab her cell phone. Phoebe looked at him warily. In an instant, she raised her phone backward. What are you doing? Let me take a look at who your babe is, Harold said naturally. Reaching out his long arm, he grabbed Phoebes cell phone. Then he pulled with strength. The phone was snatched from her. Give me back my phone! Phoebe eximed. Harold, however, took a few steps back. Then he immediately looked on Phoebes phone. His long fingers scrolled up the chatting log. The person, Phoebes babe, seemed to have a crush on someone. ording to their dialogues, it seemed that the person liked the one very much. Harold didnt care about it at all. However, he was curious who Phoebes babe was. N?velDrama.Org content. Then he kept scrolling up the chat log. Harold Hammer, have a shame! Stop reading my chat log. Its my privacy! Phoebe stamped in anger. She punched at him to grab her phone back. Harold acted faster ... he pressed Phoebes shoulder with one hand to keep her distance away from him. His other hand still quickly scrolled up the chat log. Although the nickname of the person was Babe on the chat window, Harold tabbed the persons profile portrait and saw a familiar face. It turned out to be Florence! Phoebe and Florence were besties, so it was natural for the former to call thetter Babe. The key point was that the chat content that Harold didnt pay much attention to had be the most important information. Florence had a crush on someone, didnt she? Florence fell in love with someone, didnt she? That was big news. If Ernest knew it, wouldnt he be overjoyed? Harold suddenly had a second thought, wondering if the one that Florence had a crush on was Ernest. He wasnt a reckless man, so he wanted to confirm it with Phoebe. Who is the man that Florence has a crush on? Phoebe was still hopping up and down, trying to get her phone back. Upon hearing his question, she knew that Harold the jerk had already read her chat log with Florence. It was the privacy of a girl. How could a man be so shameless? Phoebe said to him in disdain, Why should I tell you? Give me back the phone! She regretted. She shouldnt have hanged out tonight. She even encountered Harold and others. She should havent epted their invitation and sat with them together. Harold was such a shameless and immoral man without any principle. If Florence knew that her privacy was seen by Harold, she would be quite embarrassed and ashamed. Harold Hammer, youd better forget what youve seen just now. Otherwise, you cant me me for killing you! Phoebe threatened him, gritting her teeth. Harold, however, didnt take her words to his heart. He was super concerned about his best buddys future happiness. If Florence had a crush on Ernest, everything would be wonderful and they should celebrate it. However, if she had a crush on someone else... Harold didnt have the guts to imagine what would happen. There shouldnt be any other man who could be so charming as Ernest. Harold didnt think that Florence would rather love other garbage and give up such an outstandingly handsome man. Phoebe, Florence is my best friends fiance. I also care about her privacy. Please tell me ... who on earth does she like? Harold said in a ttery tone with a smile, suddenly approaching Phoebe. Phoebe was still trying to grab her phone from Harolds hand. He suddenly got so close to her and his face was erged in front of her eyes. They were so close that they almost kissed. The mans pretty brows and eyes, even his tender skin with no poles, showed up in front of her clearly. Phoebes heart skipped a beat. However, Harold hadnt realized anything when being so close to her. Instead, he blinked his almond- shaped eyes, ying at being cute to her. Phoebe, were good friends now. Please tell me. He was so close to her that all the heated breath when he spoke overwhelmed Phoebes face. Phoebe enough found it so hard to breathe. She had never seen such a shameless person. He even acted like a spoiled child to her. Get out of my face! I wont tell you. Phoebe suddenly pushed him away. She also moved back for a distance. Feeling the fresh air around her, she felt that her heated cheeks cooled down a bit. Reaching out her palm to him, she said, Give me back the phone. Why are you so stubborn. Whats so harmful if you told me? Harold bitched about her in depression. Then naturally, he raised the phone and continued reading. He also sent Florence a message. Phoebe: Have you got the answer? Do you have a crush on him? Seeing what Harold had done, Phoebe almost puked blood in anger. How shameless this man was! He couldnt get an answer from her, so he sent Florence a message using her ID. Fortunately, Florence should be doing the quiz now and know nothing yet. Otherwise, if she replied, Harold would surely know it. Phoebe was so pissed. Rushing over, she pressed Harold on the sofa. Dragging his wrist, she straddled on his waist. Looking down at him, she said in a fierce tone, Behave yourself! Give me the phone! Being pounced at, Harold gaped. He looked at the woman straddling on him in shock, his mouth corners kept twitching. After a long while, he uttered a few words, Do you want to fuck me? Others in the box all stopped talking. In silence, they gaped at the two on the sofa. They just hung out for a drink and gathering together. Why were they tangling with each other like this in an instant? They wondered if they should go out and leave them alone in the box. Phoebe instantly blushed, her face like a tomato. She felt so embarrassed that she wished to dig a hole and hide in. Shameless! she scolded Harold in angry. Grabbing her phone, she turned around and ran away. Harold still remained half-lying on the sofa. He yelled at her back, Dont you want to fuck me? Phoebe was speechless. This rascal shouldnt be living in this world! She felt so ashamed, rushing out of the box in a hurry. In the box, everyone gazed at Harold weirdly, looking up at him up and down disdainfully. Anthony said, Harold, you are bing so low. You even want to fool around with your female friend. Harold jumped up from the sofa, feeling so annoyed. Im the victim who got pounced, OK? The crowd denied, We dont think so. Anthony nodded to emphasize, You looked as if you enjoyed it so much. Harold asked, Did I? Although Phoebe was always like a tomboy, when she straddled on him just now, she looked quite charming and handsome. He indeed thought that it was worth it if they could have sex. That was indeed a pity. He wondered why Phoebe didnt continue. Harold shook his head. Its not good to do things by halves. Not good. Anthony was speechless. Later, hemented, You are so shameless! He didnt want to talk to Harold any longer. Haroldpletely ignored the disdain from Anthony. After recalling his feeling just now, he thought of something more important. Immediately, he pulled out his phone and called Ernest. On the other end of the line, it took Ernest a long while to answer the phone. He said in an ever-cold tone, Whats up? Ernest, breaking news ... Florence has a crush on someone! Chapter 280: She Liked Him Truly Chapter 280: She Liked Him Truly On the other end of the line, the mans voice fluctuated a bit, but he still maintained a calm and cold tone, Make it clear. I gathered with Anthony and others in the bar. When we first came in, we... Straight to the point, Ernest interrupted Harolds nonsense impatiently. Harold was choked a bit, curling his lips. Although Ernests voice sounded still so calm, his anxiety was shown in his words. Harold guessed that Ernest must be quite anxious now. It was rare that Ernest became so anxious, Harold wanted to keep him in suspense. However, after the second thought, he didnt have the guts. After all, Ernest was too powerful and petty, and Harold didnt think he could afford to offend Ernest. He could only answer honestly, I saw Phoebe chatting with Florence on WeChat. Florence said she seemed to have a crush on a man, so she wanted to find a way to confirm. From the other end, although the mans voice sounded somewhat stiff, he asked pretty quickly, Whats the result? Phoebe sent her a romance quiz, but Florence hasnt replied the result yet, so I didnt see it. Whom did she want to test? Hearing the mans voice that was pretended to be calm but with nervousness and eagerness, Harold suddenly felt coward. He answered in a low voice, I dont know. Nothing replied to him from the other end. N?velDrama.Org content. A cold silence passed through the phone. Harold felt as if he had received the cold air emanated from Ernest. He felt chill from his soles. In a hurry, he added, Although Im not sure yet, the man Florence likes must be you. Are you with her in Riverside City now? Upon hearing it, Ernest wasntforted at all. The man who was with her in Riverside City could be Reynold as well. If you got anything new, just inform me. After finishing his words, Ernest hung up the phone. He stared out of the window in depression. His peaceful and calm heart was fluctuated violently by this phone call. Florence had a crush on someone. Whom did she have a crush on? Was it him? Or was it Reynold? Ernest had always been self-confident. However, at this moment, he wasnt so confident. He was even nervous. He couldnt analyze logically with his reason and find out who had the highest possibility to make Florence have a crush on. Probably, the most direct way was to get the answer from her. Since she had a crush on someone, she must know the person who she liked. However, if he needed to ask her directly, Ernest, who was always brave, stiffed motionlessly. He was standing next to the French window, looking down the dazzling lights of the city, feeling flustered. Florence was doing the quiz. She didnt know what had happened ever since. With her cell phone in her hands, she finished thest question. Then she submitted her answer and checked the result. 83 Points. Congrattions! Youve fallen in love with him/her deeply. He has an important position in your heart. You want to be with him and marry him. However, you still have a lot of concerns. You are hesitant and even want to give up our love. In your opinion, he/she is the person who you cant afford to love. Florence didnt expect that she could get such a high score. And the exnationter also described her current thoughts urately. The things that she refused to admit were directly concluded by the result. Indeed, she had a crush on Ernest. Unconsciously, she gradually liked him deeper and deeper. Staring at her cell phone screen, Florence could only feel her heart beat faster and faster. Ernests face shed through her mind. She asked herself if she could afford to love him. ... It was getting brighter and brighter outside the window. In the president suite, Ernest was standing upright next to the French Window. The light of the dawn fell on his handsome face through the window. Although his appearance could take others breath away, there were light dark circles under his eyes. He hadnt slept the whole night. Ernest couldnt tell if he was joyful, nervous, eager, or flustered. At the thought that Florence might like someone, his heart jumped into his throat. He wanted to know the answer so eagerly but seemingly he didnt dare to confirm the answer. Florence was the only woman that he had a crush on all his life. He doted her, chased after her for a long time, and wanted to be with her. He had been waiting for her for so long. He had been waiting for the day, which was today, and he had been waiting for the answer as well. He waited for her to like him. Now it seemed that everything prepared and prelude had worked, and it was harvest time already. He would get his answer confirmed to see if that was the answer he expected. If so, their rtionship would upgradepletely and move a big step forward. Then he could love her unrestrainedly and marry her. Probably he should go to her and confirm his answer now. After making up his mind, Ernest, a man of his words, turned around and walked out of his room. When he reached the door, before pulling the door open, he suddenly paused. He hadnt slept for a whole night. He didnt take a shower, and nor did he change his clothes. Although he was always confident with his appearance, he still wanted to show up in front of her perfectly on such an important day today. Pressing his lips into a smile, Ernest turned around and walked to the bathroom. He also called Timothy on the way, Sent me a formal suit. On the other of the phone, Timothy, who just woke up, was confused. A formal suit? Wasnt the suit Mr. Hawkins usually wore not formal enough? Timothy checked his cell phone again and ensured it was Ernests phone call. He was not dreaming. Knock. Knock. Knock. In the early morning, Florence heard there were knocks on her door. She hadnt woken up yet. Opening her eyes dizzily, she looked over at the door in confusion. She wondered who woulde to her room so early. Usually, nobody woulde to her room except Ernest, who always came over. Was it Ernest? At the thought of the possibility, Florence immediately sobered up. She sat up on the bed. The quiz result that she gotst night popped back into her mind instantly. She had a crush on him and he had fully upied her heart. She hadnt digested the result yet, so she didnt know how to face him. How could hee to her now? Florence panicked. Knock. Knock. Knock. The knocks sounded again. Florence felt more flustered. Immediately, she answered, Ill be right there. Please wait a minute. She hopped off the bed in a hurry, rushed to the bathroom to tidy herself up, and put on her clothes as fast as she could. Five minutester, Florence ran to the door. Grabbing the doorknob, she gasped. Then she opened the door. Feeling a bit nervous, she said, Mr. Hawkins, why did youe here so early... Before she could finish her words, Florence saw the mans look clearly. Then she swallowed back the rest of her words. It wasnt Ernest by Reynold at her door. Upon hearing her words, Reynold felt quite surprised. However, he quickly put on a smile on his handsome mixed-raced face. Good morning, Flory. Its me. Chapter 281: Customized Chapter 281: Customized It was not Ernest. Florence didnt know how she felt at the moment. She felt disappointed, yet at the same time she breathed a sigh of relief. She then quickly adjusted her emotions and said with a smile, Mr. Myron, whats the matter? Come in please. Reynold stood at the door, Are you free now? I want to bring you to a ce. After the farewell party that was heldst night, they would leave the Riverside City in the next two days and naturally they would not have any work-rted to task. What they needed to do was to pack up their luggage. So Florence was free now. Florence nodded her head, Please wait for a minute. I need to take my handbag. Florence went into the room to take her bag and then went out. Reynold gazed at her, his lines of sights unfathomable andplicated, Lets go. Soon after Reynold and Florence left the room, Ernest came to find Florence. Standing at the door of her room, he looked tall and noble as usual. Nevertheless, except for composure, there was also a touch of nervousness on his face. He hesitated for a few seconds and then reached out to knock on the door. Knock, knock, knock There was still no response after a long while. Ernest slightly wrinkled his brows. It was early in the morning, why wasnt Florence in her room? He hastily produced his phone and made a phone call to Timothy, Do you know where Florence is? Timothy replied, I will check it right now. He soon called back Ernest. Sir, Miss Fraser left the hotel with Mr. Myron twenty minutes ago. Ernest immediately pulled a long face when he heard the words. He was enshrouded by a horrifying and cold aura. A thought popped into his mind. Last night Florence had a love test and she came out with Reynold today. Could it be that she did the love test because she had a crush on Reynold? When thinking of this, Ernest felt like his heart was clutched by a big hand and he felt breathless. He was shadowed by the terror of losing her. He even felt like he was standing on a lump of cottons, which made him flustered. He actually felt panicked. Where are they? Timothy hurriedly answered, It seems like they are heading towards Reynolds vi. Prepare a car for me. We have to go there right now. After finishing the words, Ernest ended the call and strode towards downstairs. He had to get back Florence and he couldnt wait for it anymore. He wouldnt allow Florence to stay together with Reynold alone. More importantly, he wouldnt allow her to be Reynolds girlfriend. Moreover, he didnt want to hear Florences answer now. He wished so much that the result ofst nights love test was NO. Reynold drove Florence to his vi. Florence was a bit distracted when she saw the detached vi in front of her. She could still remember that Reynold brought her to this vi on the first day of her trip to Riverside City. At that time, he was still a yboy with some evil intentions and almost forced her to have sex with him. It was awkward when they learned that it was a misunderstanding, but that ident made them a couple of good friends. What a coincidence! Whats wrong? Reynold asked with concern when seeing that Florence was lost in her thoughts. Florence shook her head, Nothing. By the way, why do you bring me here? You will know the answer when youe in. Reynold smiled meaningfully. He then walked over and opened the door. Florence followed Reynold into the house. They then went to a spacious and bright room that was located on the inner part of the first floor. There was a huge French window in the room and behind the window there was a beautiful and luxuriant garden. The other three walls of the room were made of a huge floor-to-ceiling ss mirror respectively and they could see their reflection in every respect. There was no superfluous decoration in the room except a human-shaped mannequin that was ced in the center of the room. There was an eye-catching skirt on the mannequin. It was a light yellow skirt which was decorated with some small transparent diamonds. It was fashionable and formal as it could be dressed when you want to go shopping or to take part in a party. This skirt perfectlybined fashion with formality. Its so beautiful. You designed this? Florence fixed her eyes on the skirt. She couldnt help but let out an exmation. Reynold was indeed her idol and every of his new design would surprise her. She felt that this fashionable and formal dress was really useful and convenient. Florence was born in an ordinary family. Later, because of Ernest, she began to take part in various high-end parties. And now, because of her work, she stepped into the upper ss and it was unavoidable that she had to attend to some parties and dinners. She had always been a frugal in spending money. Nevertheless, the evening dresses for parties were all expensive yet not practical. Generally, she would put the dress into her closet after wearing it for once. But if the evening dress could also be dressed in daily life, Florence felt that this would probably be a dress that she was satisfied with the most. Reynold curled up his lips into a triumphant smile and radiated confidence. He had always been an outstanding designer in this field and everyone would be astonished by his talent. Yeah. He replied gently and then walked towards the mannequin and took off the skirt from it. Florence was confused, Mr. Myron, what are you doing? No one has tried this skirt. Can you try it for me? Reynold took the skirt with his palms upwards and walked to Florence. Florence liked the skirt very much, so of course she was unwilling to try it. Reynold pointed at a direction, The fitting room is over there. Florence followed his finger, only to see a wall of mirror. But she believed that Reynold would not y such a joke at her and she didnt doubt his words. Florence walked over and as expected, she saw an inconspicuous crack on the mirror and there was also a small doorknob on it. Mr. Myron, youre indeed a perfectionist. Florence sighed emotionally. He even designed an invisible door on such a wall of mirror. Reynold chuckled, This room is my studio. I woulde here when I want to see the effect of my design. This was the reasons why the three walls here were made of mirror and there were no other decorations in the room. In this way, he could see carefully of every aspect of the apparel. This was the professional attitude of a designer. Florence thought that she would like to have a studio like this in the future. Florence walked into fitting room with the skirt in her arms and carefully put it on. Unlike the studio outside where had three huge mirrors as its walls, there was only a full-length mirror in the fitting room, from which Florence could see whether she had dressed yourself properly or not. But she couldnt have a thorough view of the skirt. Florence walked out of the fitting room after dressing herself. The mannequin, which was originally ced in the center of the room, had been moved out by Reynold and the whole room becamepletely spacious. Florence could see her reflection in the mirror opposite to her with a single nce. She was reflected in the three mirrors. Reynold, who was standing not far away from Florence, felt a bit stunned when he saw her and a trace of admiration and surprise appeared on his handsome face. This skirt really fits you. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Florence took several steps forward. When she looked up, she saw her reflection in the mirror. With the light yellow skirt, her fair skin looked fairer and the skirt, which had been exquisitely tailored, fully showed her good figure. The skirt was proper and it showed her elegance to the maximum. It was fashionable and elegant. Florence felt inexplicably delighted when looking at her reflection in the mirror. She even had a narcissistic thought that this skirt really fitted her well as if it was customized for her. Chapter 282: Would You Like to Be My Girlfriend? Chapter 282: Would You Like to Be My Girlfriend? Mr. Myron, hows it? Although Florence was quite satisfied with the skirt inwardly, she still turned around and looked towards Reynold to ask for his opinion. After all, Reynold was the designer of this skirt and she was the model for him. Reynold gazed at Florence deeply. Although he was standing three meters away from her, he felt like he was so close to her. He said gently and slowly, Do you know the designnguage of this skirt? Like there was anguage of flowers, some apparel also embodied a profound message given by the designer. Florence looked down to skirt she was wearing again. She could perceive that there was a special meaning in the design of this skirt. Moreover, every detail of the skirt was exquisite and it embodied a story. But she was not sure about the profound meaning of the skirt. Florence shook her head. Reynold fixed his eyes. His lines of sights were so dedicated as if he was looking at a treasure. He said in a gentle and patient tone of voice, Its love. Florence was a bit stunned as she was surprised. Reynold continued, Do you remember the scene when we first met each other? You were wearing a skirt like this one and idently bumped into my embrace. Your eyes were as dazzling and pure as the starry sky and I only a nce at them is enough for me to remember them for the rest of my life. I once had a misunderstanding and thought that I could get you easily like getting those ordinary girls. But only when you refused me did I realize that you are as pure as the starry sky and the spring. Florence looked at Reynold dully. They were talking about the implication of the skirt, but why did he suddenly bring up their first encountered. And he was telling her about his attitude towards her and his impression of her. She hadnt expected that he would develop such an impression of her after that ridiculous ident. Youre like abination ofmotion and peace. Like you, this skirt is abination of daily life and party. Ibine the two irrelevant things together and it gives me a surprise. It surprised him and touched him, making him unable to resist its charm. Florence was a bit surprised. She hadnt expected that Reynolds design philosophy of this skirt was enlightened by her. Moreover, Reynold had applied it effectively. This was the most perfectbination and there was no improper or abrupt ce. It only gave people endless surprise. Florence felt that this was her honor. But she was confused at the same time. The design of the skirt was inspired by her, but why did Reynold say that it was love? They were utterly irrelevant. Noticing Florences confusion, Reynold pressed his lips together. He knew what she was thinking at the moment. A trace of nervousness shed across his eyes. Reynold took a deep breath and then walked towards Florence step by step. The design was inspired by you and the designnguage is love. He stopped when he was half a step away from Florence. The bright sunshine shone into the room through the window, falling on his tall figure and fully exposing it to Florence. He confessed his feelings to her, Flory, I was like a piece of rootless duckweed before I got to know you and lived dissolutely. But after bumping into you, I thought myself was a kite and youre the one who is holding the string. Florence widened her eyes in shock and looked at the handsome man in front of her in shock. Did she mishear it? Was Reynold confessing his feelings for her? Florence was in a trance as she was so shocked. Her mind had totally gone nk and she was at a loss of what she should do at the moment. She was caught off guard and hadnt expected this situation. Why did Reynold Florence, I like you. He uttered word by word in a slow and gentle voice. He looked so serious and dedicated when he was uttering every word. Florences mind exploded. This was an incredible thing to her, but it actually happened. Reynold fell for her and he confessed his feelings to her! Reynold stood straightly in front of Florence with a gentle smile that was usually seen on his face. He fixed his eyes on Florence and his eyes were full of his affection. He wriggled his fingers restlessly, which showed that he was very nervous and flustered at the moment. He lowered his voice and asked with uncertainty, Would you like to be my girlfriend? Right at this moment, the door was slightly opened from outside, but the person outside of the door suddenly paused. He stood at the door and exuded a trilling cold aura while gazing at the two persons in the room gloomily. Timothy, who was standing behind him, was highly tensed up. He widened his mouth wildly as if his chin was about to drop down due to shock at the next moment. Damn, a disaster was imminent! He couldnt understand why Ernest was so anxious to know about Florences whereabouts early in the morning and then rushed towards Reynolds vi. When they were here, Ernest didnt allow him to knock at the door and required him, a high-ss all- rounded assistant, to force the door by some illegal means. They then sneaked into the vi. But the moment they entered the house, they heard such an exciting conversation. How dare Reynold to confess to Ernests future wife? He was trying to snatch Mr. Hawkins woman! Was he seeking for death? Timothy thought that Ernest would be angered and that he would rush into the room and take away Florence. He would then beat up Reynold. But Ernest simply opened the door a crack and then stopped. It looked like he was waiting for Florences answer. Timothy felt so disturbed that even his blood was frozen. It was true that Miss Fraser didnt like Mr. Hawkins and that she had been getting along well with Reynold recently. Moreover, she now came to Reynolds vi. Probably the one she liked was Reynold. If Miss Fraser agreed to be Reynolds girlfriend, it would be a total disaster. Timothy broke out into cold sweats. He put his palms together, praying that Florence would not agree to Reynolds request. From N?velDrama.Org. Florence didnt know that Ernest was standing outside of the door. She looked at Reynold in astonishment and was still shocked by his confession of feelings. She had been regarded Reynold as one of her friends but she hadnt expected that Reynold still wanted to sleep with her. To be Reynolds girlfriend? Florence had never considered about this. Florence was in a dilemma. They were talking about this face to face, how should she refuse him that it would not hurt Reynold? Seeing that Florence was hesitating to give him her answer, Reynold became more restless and unsure. He pressed his lips together and said, I suddenly confessed my feelings to you and this may have startled you. I understand that you may not be able to ept my confession temporarily. Florence, I wont force you and you dont need to give me your answer right now. You can mull over it and I will wait for your answer. I can also promise you that there will not be the other woman by my side in the future. I really have fallen for you. And I will love you wholeheartedly. A prodigals repentance for his actions is more precious than gold. Florence had been clear that Reynold was a person who would be very loyal to his lover once he was in love. She even felt jealous of the girl that Reynold loved before and thought that she would definitely be the happiest girl in the world. But she hadnt expected that the girl was herself. Florence was in a dilemma. If Reynold confessed his feelings to her several days ago, maybe she would have no idea about what she should do. But she got an answerst night. She had uncontrobly fallen for Ernest. Chapter 283: The One Florence Likes Is Him? Chapter 283: The One Florence Likes Is Him? Although it was impossible for her to be Ernests girlfriend, she could not love the other man because she only had Ernest in her heart. Florence slightly wrinkled her brows and looked at Reynold with guilty, Mr. Myron, Im s Flory! Reynold suddenly interrupted Florence. He gazed at her, feeling like his heart was hung high and was about to fall down and break into pieces at any time. Reynold felt extremely nervous. And such a feeling was quite torturing. The expressions on Florences face made Reynold felt unease. And he even chickened out. He took a deep breath and then continued, To be honest, I asked my men to investigate into your situation in City N several days ago and got to know how miserable your life was in that city. You cant evene back to your home. I really felt sorry for you when I learned that your families treated you so cruelly. I also have an inharmonious rtionship with my families before and in the end I left my home and started my career by my own. I understand how helpless and sad you are. Although you temporarily lived in Ernests vi when you were in City N, I can tell that you didnt want to live him. Nor do you want to marry him. If youe back to City N again, you will have to live that kind of life again and you will have to live in Ernests home. Reynolds words touched Florence at the core of her heart. As a matter of fact, she didnt want toe back to City N right now and she even hoped that she could still escape from reality. Florence pressed her lips together tightly. She didnt reply, nor did she retort Reynolds words. This assured Reynold that he had seen through Florences mind. But the man who was standing outside of the door immediately pulled a longer face. Florence didnt want toe back to City N and live in his house, nor did she want to marry him. But she had feelings for a man. Then could it be that Ernest was overwhelmed by anger. He clenched his hands tightly as if he was about to crumbled the knuckles of his fingers. He was irritable and flustered at the moment and had an impulse to push open the door to interrupt the conversation. He even dropped to idea of learning about Florences answer. But he simply clenched his hands tightly into fists and didnt reach out. Even if he was standing in front of a steep cliff and that he would have his body smashed into pieces if he fell down, his arrogance didnt allow him to evade from the difficulties. Florences reaction gave Reynold a gleam of hope. He knew deep down that Florence had always been treating him as one of her friends and that it would be hard to ept him if he confessed his feelings to her out of the blue. And her rtionship with Ernest made him uncertain about her feelings towards Ernest. But all in all, he thought Florence would probably refuse him. Reynold didnt want such an answer even if he had to apply some evil tricks to achieve this. He fixed his eyes on Florence and continued, You dont need toe back to City N right now. You dont have a ce to live in in that city. I can tell from your reactions in the past few days that you like Riverside City. Youre free and happy here. Flory, you can stay in Riverside. Even if youre not ustomed to my pursuit temporarily, you can take me as your friend. I can arrange a residence and a job for you. Leave everything to me and start your new life in Riverside. This city can also be your home. N?velDrama.Org content. Home? Florence felt touched by thest word home. Although Reynold didnt point it out directly, it was the fact that Florence was driven out of the Fraser family. She was like a piece of rootless duckweed at present, having no ce to live in and or a home. She was once an orphan and was then adopted by the Fraser family, which gave her a home. But now, she lost her home and the warmth from her families. As a matter of fact, what she yearned for was simply an ordinary and warm home. Reynold was a good man. He was born in an ordinary family. They had the same starting points, professions and interests. If they fell in love, they would live a happy life and he would give her a warm home. Florence had been yearning for this kind of life. Reynold took a step forward and gently wrapped Florences small hand in his big palm. He then said in a serious voice, Flory, can you give me a chance? I will keep waiting for you in Riverside. When you cancel your engagement with Ernest, you cane to Riverside and live with me. Florences expressions changed slightly. She couldnt tell how she felt at the moment. It was a kind of temptation for her, just like the pennies from the heaven. When she cancelled the engagement with Ernest, she would have to move out from his vi. Moreover, with Ernests social status and reputation in City N, it would be hard for her to stay in the city if she cancelled the engagement. It was the best choice for her to leave City N and start her new life in Riverside City. Moreover, Reynold was a good man. If she fell in love with him and married him, she would probably live happily in the future. She would have a warm home. Rationally, Florence felt it hard to refuse Reynold. The man who was standing outside of the room became more and more tensed up and it seemed like his ferocious aura was going to be materialized. He fixed his eyes on Florence and held his breath to wait for Florences answer. Timothy kept wiping away the cold sweats on his forehead. This Reynold was really shameless and he actually tried to allure Miss Fraser with these words. Even if Florence epted his confession, it was not because she liked him! Reynold was really contemptible and shameless! Mr. Hawkins should break into the room and stop the progress now. Timothy shifted his gaze to Ernest, only to find that Ernest was standing straightly and showed no intention to break into the room. He was waiting for Florences answer. Timothy felt helpless. Mr. Hawkins loved Florence, but he cared too much about Florences emotions and feelings. He had never forced Florence to marry him; instead, he tried to get her heart and hoped that she would fall for him before agreeing to marry him. But this gave the other man a chance and it looked like Mr. Hawkins would probably lose Florence this time. Reynold was so nervous that his breath became light. Except for his feelings for Florence, this trick was hisst trump card. He used this trump card and confessed his feelings to her, hoping to get an answer from Florence and be given an opportunity. Florence gazed at Reynold, feeling quiteplicated. The temptation given by Reynold was a warm home that she had been yearning for. But Im sorry, Mr. Myron. I cant ept your feelings. Although Florences voice was so low, she said with a serious attitude. Even though she was yearning for a warm home, she didnt love Reynold at all and therefore she couldnt take advantage of his feelings for her to realize her wish. A warm home should be basic on mutual love. Reynolds heart, which was thumping wildly just now, suddenly skipped one beat. He looked at Florence dully as he still failed to pull himself together. This was a blow to him and he could not ept this. Florence refused him resolutely. He wanted to tell her how much he loved him, but his words were stuck in his throat and he couldnt utter even a syble. Comparing to the disappointment of Reynold, Ernests cold aura melted and his gloominess was reced by a good mood. Florence refused Reynold. She didnt like Reynold. This meant that the one she loved was Ernest Hawkins! Florence loved him! Ernest was overwhelmed by an unprecedented delight when he learned about this. He was on cloud nine and wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her. Chapter 284: It’s a Habit Chapter 284: Its a Habit Florence felt sorry for him, but she simply regarded Reynold as her friend and she didnt want to hurt her. But it was about emotions, and she really couldnt ept him. I feel really sorry. You deserve a better girl. Seeing that Reynold was so upset, Florence also felt ufortable. But she didnt know what to say. She also knew that no matter what she said, she could notfort him. She didnt want to stay with Reynold at the moment. And she guessed that Reynold also didnt know how to get along with her now. Florence felt a bit upset and said in a low voice, Mr. Myron, I I gotta go. Florence took a nce at Reynolds pale face with guilty. She then suppressed her ufortableness and turned around and then headed towards the door. Reynold seemed to be nailed on the ground and stood there stiffly like a wood. He was devoured by an overwhelming gush of despair. The girl that he loved refused him, and he didnt have the chance to embrace her in his arms anymore. For the first time, Reynold felt that extremely heartbroken. Florence was surprised to see Ernest when she walked out of the room in a panic. She asked in surprise, Mr. Hawkins, howes that youre here? It was Reynolds house so it was unreasonable for Ernest to be here. Ernest fixed his eyes on Florence with a touch of smile on his mouth corners, Ie to find you. Florence was rendered speechless by this excuse. At the next moment, she recalled of something and asked with a flushed face, How long have you been here? Several minutes. So Florence became more embarrassed, So you hear it? Yeah. Ernest admitted it without hesitation, the smile on his face bing brighter. Although he still felt unhappy about Reynold confessing his feelings to Florence, the result had greatly enhanced his mood. He felt it unnecessary to ask Florence about the result of the test she didst night, because he was clear of the result now. Florence felt more embarrassed when hearing Ernest admitting it directly. What an embarrassment! Reynold confessed his feelings to her just now, and Ernest was also here and heard the conversation. Would he tease at her? Various thoughts shed across Florences mind. Ernest suddenly reached out and then grabbed her hand. He said in a low, deep voice, Ill send you back. When speaking, he held up her hand and walked towards outside. Florence followed him involuntarily. Feeling the warmth from his palm, Florence felt that her skin was burning. Her heart thumped wildly. Even since she realized that she had fallen for Ernest, Florence would feel panicked every time when she got along with Ernest alone. The one she loved was now holding her hand. Absent-minded, Florence came back to the hotel with Ernest. Ernest then sent her back to her room. He nced around the room and then said in a natural tone, Welle back to City N in the afternoon. Pack up your things. This afternoon? Why are we in such a hurry? Florence was shocked. Originally, they decided to leave Riverside tomorrow and hence she hadnt finished packaging her luggage. Ernest said righteously, The agenda is changed and well leave the city together. Well leave the city together. It meant that Florence could not be an exception. But Ernest didnt tell her that the reason why he suddenly changed the agenda was that he didnt want to give any opportunity to Reynold to get along with Florence, even though Florence had refused his confession. But Ernest would by no means give any chance to his love rival. Although time was limited, it was eptable to Florence. She would not force others to change their agenda because of herself. Nevertheless If they left in the afternoon, she would not have time to say goodbye to Reynold. They were once good friends. But Reynold fell for her and wanted her to be his girlfriend. Florence was not sure about whether they could still be friends in the future. This depended on Reynold. Florence did not have the right to decide on this and she could only wait until Reynold got through it. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. But it seemed like he would not be able to get through this matter today. Florence felt a bit helpless and at the same time a bit sad. She hadnt expected that she would have regret after her business trip to Riverside City. Whats wrong? Whats in your mind? Ernest walked to Florence and asked in a low voice. With his head slightly lowered, he was so close to Florence. When he spoke, the warm breathsnded on her face. It felt warm and itchy. Florence felt like being struck by lightning. She then quickly came back to her own senses and her cheeks blushed. In a panic, she took several steps backwards, No Nothing. Thank you for sending me back. I have to pack up my luggage and it would be inconvenient for me to entertain you. She meant that he could leave now. How could she ask him to leave so quickly? Ernest pressed his lips together, but he didnt intend to leave so soon. He naturally walked to a corner of the room and took out the luggage. He then opened it and said, Let me help you. Florence widened her eyes in astonishment and looked at him in disbelief. Who was Ernest? He was a superior CEO and the noblest man in City N. He never needed to deal with household chores. But now, he No need. I can finish it by myself. But Ernest acted like he had not heard Florences refusal. He walked to the wardrobe and then pulled open it. Ernst took a nce of the clothes and then reached out and took them out of the wardrobe. Florence, who watched it aside, was stupefied. She had never imagined this scene before. The noble Mr. Hawkins was actually packing her clothes. He looked as serious and earnest as a virtuous and capable wife. This scene was really stimting. Florence finally pulled herself together after a long while. She ran towards Ernest and took the clothes from him. Mr. Hawkins, no need to bother you. I can pack it by myself. Although the scene was pleasant to eyes, Florence didnt have the courage to let Ernest deal with such a household chore. Moreover, Ernest was a man, Florence felt a bit embarrassed if he was to pack up her clothes. Ernest moved his hand that was holding the clothes so as to dodge Florences hand. Florence failed to take the clothes from Ernest; instead, her handnded on Ernests chest. He was wearing a white, thin shirt today. With her hand pressing on his chest, Florence could clearly feel his muscr chest when it was heaving up and down. She also felt the warmth from his chest. Florence froze. She Sorry. Im sorry. Florence retreated her hand in a panic, her face crimson red as if it was about to drip blood at the next moment. What ridiculous thing did she do just now? Did shee on to Ernest just now? It was really shameful. Ernest could still feel the warmth of Florences hand from his chest. The skin on his chest was burning hot. He then fixed his eyes on Florence with a trace of lust shing across his eyes. He said in a low voice as if he was trying to suppress something, You have to get ustomed to this. Ernest curled his lips into a smile. He then took the clothes and put them into the luggage. Although he was not experienced in this, he was so earnest when he was doing that. He folded the clothes in apple-pie order and there was no wrinkle on the clothes. Florence froze, seeming to be nailed on the ground. Her face was getting redder and redder. She didnt understand what Ernest meant by saying that. Did he mean that she should be ustomed to it since he would frequently help her pack up her clothes in the future? Or did he mean that she should be ustomed to touching her? Florence felt shameful upon thinking of these. Chapter 286: Let’s Cancel the Engagement Chapter 286: Lets Cancel the Engagement She had such a feeling when she opened her eyes. She felt depressed when she came back to City N. When she was in Riverside City, she could still console herself that she could get rid of those troublesome matters and that she did not need to think of them. But when she came back to the city, things were getting different. She had to face those matters now. She was driven out of the Fraser family and was now a homeless Fraser who had no family background. Although the Hawkins family didnt attach great importance of the match of family backgrounds, she, a homeless woman, was not qualified to marry into such a noble and rich family. Even if they got married, her identity would be a taint for the perfect Ernest. Moreover, she was not a virgin. She was raped by a man in that hotel at that night. It was a nightmare that would disturb her for the rest of her life and she could never forget it. Ernest was a perfect man, whom should marry an immacte woman. Florence felt inferior in front of him. Florence was overwhelmed by bitterness and depression. It turned out that when she realized that she had fallen for him, these negative emotions would be infinitely amplified. When she realized that she had fallen for him, she didnt feel delighted; instead, she became more inferior and poor-spirited. It was her mistake to be fascinated by a man that she shouldnt love. Mr. Hawkins. Florence walked into the living room of the vi and paused. Ernest, who was about to carry the luggage cases to upstairs, paused and looked towards Florence when he heard her voice. He said patiently, Whats the matter? Florence looked at him and gritted her teeth to suppress her turbulent thoughts. She then said in a low voice, Mr. Hawkins, you dont need to carry my luggage case to upstairs. I have been living in your home for a long time and I think I should move out now. Ernest wrinkled his eyebrows, a touch of unhappiness shing across his eyes. He said in a resolute tone, No need. You can still live in my home. You dont need to regard yourself as an outsider. They would get married soon. Since he and Florence had lived in this vi together, Ernest nned to take this vi as their matrimonial home. Florence shook her head and said in a determined voice, Its not convenient for me to live here. She walked towards him and reached out in an attempt to take her luggage case from him, saying, My things are still in the bedroom. I wille hereter and take away them. Im your fianc. Theres no inconvenience for you to live here. Ernest tightened his grip on her luggage case, showing no intention to let go of it. He looked straight into her eyes while slightly knitting his brows. Apparently, he was not in a good mood at the moment. He paid a special visit to Riverside to take her back, but she insisted on moving out of his home when she returned. Ernest seemed to realize that his attitude was way too tough. He paused and then continued, If youre worried that it will be not convenient to pick you up from here to the wedding ceremony, I can tell you that you dont need to worry about it. I will persuade your families before we get married and you can come back home. If you dont want to go back, you can still live in here. I will pick you up to the Hawkins Mansion for our wedding ceremony. It was impossible that Florence would be picked up from this vi for wedding ceremony and then sent back to here again. In the past, Ernest never paid attention to these traditional customs. However, when he decided to marry Florence, he almost became an expert in the conventions for wedding. In order to marry her, he had made full preparation. Florence gazed at Ernest in astonishment. She hadnt expected that Ernest would say these words. This was totally different from what she had imagined! She looked at him with surprise and asked, We wont get married, right? Ernests eyes became gloomy, When did I say that? Florence was shocked and looked at Ernest dumbly. She asked, When we were in Riverside, we had a dispute at that night and alienated each other after that. Isnt it a tacit agreement that well cancel our engagement aftering back to City N? Although Ernest would still take care of her and protect her after that dispute, he didnt have any bodily contact with her. Florence thought that it meant he also wanted to cancel their engagement. Ernest tightly furrowed his eyebrows. He hadnt expected that this stupid woman would misunderstand his tolerance! A tacit agreement to cancel their engagement? How could it be possible! Ernest snatched the luggage case from Florence, I never n to cancel our engagement. He said word by word with resolution. After finishing the words, he directly headed towards upstairs with their luggage cases, showing no intention to give the case back to Florence or to allow her to move out of his home. Florence was nailed on the ground. After a minute, she finally pulled herself together. It turned out that she had misunderstood him? So Ernest still wanted to marry her? But she didnt n to marry him! Although she had fallen for Ernest, she was clear that it was not a wise choice to marry him. Florence hurriedly went upstairs. Ernest walked into the bedroom and put down the luggage cases with a cold face. When he was about to open the cases and put their luggage away, Florence rushed into the room. As she ran fast just now, her face looked red at the moment. Mr. Hawkins. Ernest called him and walked towards him. She then looked at him with a serious look. You said you wont cancel our engagement. Come on, are you going back on your works? Youre a gentleman and you cant Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Florence suddenly paused because she realized that the man in front of her was getting gloomier and gloomier. His expression was so hideous and dangerous. Florence was startled by his expression and swallowed the following words. Ernest knitted his brows tightly. Looking at the woman who was determined to cancel the engagement with him, Ernest felt a gush of burning anger in his chest. He thought that since he was fascinated by him, she would drop the idea of cancelling their engagement. But when she came back, she immediately brought up this topic. She still wanted to cancel their engagement and even wanted to move out of his home! Did she really like him? Ernest pulled a long face and asked in a low voice, So you only saw my alienation in Riverside? Dont you know why I keep a distance away from you? Florence was dumbfounded when she heard his question. She thought that Ernest kept a distance away from her because they had a tacit agreement that they would cancel their engagement aftering back to the city. But Florence was confused by his attitude now. He never thought of canceling the engagement with her, but he still kept a distance away from her. It meant that he was humoring her before in an attempt to alleviate her anger. This was his stalling tactics! Florence realized that she was fooled. But she was not angered when she realized this. Instead, she was bewildered. Ernest didnt n to cancel their engagement. But should she marry him? Nheless, she had so many worries in heart and it was really hard for her to take a step. This man deserved a better debutante. Florence felt suppressed as if a huge stone was hanging above her heart. She gritted her teeth and uttered a cruel answer with difficulty, Yes. It was a really cruel word. Her answer pierced into Ernests heart like a sword and Ernest stumbled. He didnt understand why Florence insisted on cancelling their engagement. But her resolution made him heartbroken. Florence noticed the gloominess on Ernests face and thought that he was angry. She also felt upset. But she had made up her mind and she must insist on it. Chapter 287: Who Do You Like? Chapter 287: Who Do You Like? Mr. Hawkins, please cancel our engagement. Many girls are eager to marry you, so you dont need to entangle in this rtionship with me. I will move out of your house tonight. When you solve it, we can come to your grandma together and tell her about our decision. Florence said word by word resolutely andposedly. But her hands that were clenched tightly revealed her real emotions. Ernests expression became gloomier and gloomier. He stared at Florence, trying to see through what was in her mind. She liked him, but why did she insist on cancelling their engagement. But he could only see determination in her eyes, which made him feel very angry. Rage burned in his chest and he even had an impulse to strangle this annoying woman. Cancel their engagement? She wished so much to make a clean break with him! You dont need to move out of here! I will live outside! Ernest squeezed the words out of his gritted teeth and then turned around. He strode out of the house quickly. He was afraid that if he stayed in the house for a more second, he would lose control of himself. A loud bang of door closing then sounded from downstairs, which showed that Ernest was really furious at the moment. The whole vi was overwhelmed by silence. There was no one except Florence in the house. Florence was nailed on the ground, her temples aching. She intended to move out of this vi, but in the end it was Ernest to leave. It looked like he was really angry. But it seemed that he still refused to cancel their engagement. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Florence didnt understand why Ernest insisted on marrying her. He didnt love her at all. She was lost in her thoughts. After a long while, she looked up and nced around the bedroom which remained unchanged. The bedroom was filled with her stuffs and Ernests stuff. She seemed to be able to smell Ernests smell in the air. Florence felt her heartbeat quicken as Ernests face had upied her mind. Florence felt flustered. She felt disturbed to stay in this house. She didnt know how to deal with her rtionship with Ernest now. They couldnt get married. But Ernest insisted on it What a headache! Florence pressed her aching temples and produced her phone. She then made a phone call to Phoebe. Phoebe answered her call soon, Flory, whats the matter? Oh, are youing back tomorrow? You want to invite me to have lunch together? Not tomorrow, but now. Phoebe immediately got excited. Really, youre back? Yeah, I came back just now. But I dont have a ce to live in. Phoebe, can I stay at your home? Absolutely! I rent an apartment and moved into it several days ago. Now Im living in it alone and I feel lonely. Hurry up to apany me. Florence was a bit depressed. She replied in a gentle voice, Okay. Can youe to Senna International Vi Community to pick me up? Okay. Wait for me. Ill be there soon. Phoebe then hung up the phone. She didnt ask Florence why she suddenly wanted to live with her. The most important thing for her now was to pick up Florence. After ending the call, Florence prepared to pack up all her things. She went to the bathroom to pack up her toiletries first. Standing in front of the washstand and looking at the her tooth-brushing cup and toothbrush that were put aside Ernests as well as the coupled face washes and towels, Florence felt depressed. The time when she lived together with Ernest was really warm and happy. Florence felt warm when she recalled of the past days. They couldnt have such a happy time again. Florence sighed emotionally. She gritted her teeth to suppress the negative emotions in her heart and began to pack up her things. Ernest was so picky, so it was clear that he would not use the things left by her. Hence, she packed up all her things that she could take away. As for those she couldnt take away, she threw them into the trash can. She didnt want to leave any of her belongings in this vi, because she was afraid that Ernests mood would be dampened if he saw them. Although Florence had lived in here for a period of time, she didnt have too much things and all her things were packed up into her luggage. She turned around to take a nce at the bedroom. All her private things had been taken away and the room became clean and spacious again, which was Ernests style. It looked more pleasant to eyes now. This was the bedroom that belonged to Ernest. When Florence was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang. Florence took a nce of the screen and found it was the call from Phoebe. Flory, Im here now. Come out of the house. Okay. Wait a minute. Florence ended the call and then walked out of the bedroom with tworge luggage cases. Before closing the door, she turned around to take a nce at the room again and felt upset. She felt upset at the thought that she was about to leave the bedroom that she had been living in for a long period of time, that the warm times she spent with Ernest would note back again and that the rtionship between her and Ernest woulde to an end. But these all didnt belong to her. Florence closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, there was only composure and determination left in her eyes. She slowly closed the door. Phoebe parked her car at the entrance of the vi and leaned against the car to wait for Florence. When she saw Florence walked out of the house with two huge luggage cases, she widened her eyes in shock. What was going on? Florence wanted to move out of here? She hurriedly walked over took a luggage case from her. She then asked with worries, Flory, whats going on? Are you going to move out of his house and live outside? Didnt this mean that there was something wrong with Florences rtionship with Ernest? Phoebe recalled that Florence asked her how to identity whether if she had fallen for a man at that night and became nervous. Florence fell for a man, but she moved out of Ernests house after proving it. Could it be that the one she liked was not Ernest? Phoebe felt dizzy. She couldnt ept this. Florence pushed the luggage case to the car and said, Yeah. I think I need to live at your home recently. I will move out when I find a house. This is not important. What matters is that why you move out of Ernests house! Phoebe helped Florence put the luggage case into the trunk and asked anxiously. She wished so much to figure out what was going on. When she received the phone call, she thought that Florence simply want to live with her for one or two days. She hadnt expected that the circumstance was so serious that Florence even moved out of Ernests house. When thinking of the reason why she moved out of the house, Florence became gloomier. She pretended not to be bothered and shrugged her shoulders, I will cancel the engagement with Ernest. Although he hadnt agreed with it, Florence herself was quite determined. Phoebe was so shocked. She gazed at Florence in bewilderment. Really? Why? I can Ernest are people from different worlds. Florence gave her the conclusion. She then pulled open the car door and seated herself in the passenger seat. Seeing that Florence was so resolute, Phoebe thought there must be something wrong. It was reasonable if Florence was determined to cancel the engagement in the past, but now You told me that you fall for a manst night. Whos him? Florence was stunned and was then clutched by a sharp pain and depression. Chapter 288: In a Drunken Fit? Chapter 288: In a Drunken Fit? She looked out of the window and smiled helplessly, Ernest Hawkins. It seemed like that his name had been craved on her heart unknowingly. But he was the one that she couldnt love. Phoebe was not surprised when she learned the answer because it was within her expectation. As expected, how could Florence fall in love with the other man with such a perfect fianc by her side? Now that you have feelings for Ernest, why do you want to cancel the engagement with him? Its a life-time pursuit and the happiest things for a woman to marry a man that she loves. Phoebe couldnt understand Florence. Florence pressed her lips together. She was overwhelmed by a bitter feeling. It was because she loved Ernest that she had to cancel their engagement. She shook her head, This is life. For the most of the time, we cant do the things that we like. Phoebe knitted her brows and felt distressed for Florence. But you look sad now. Florence didnt look as sad as she was now when she was treated by Grayson back then. She must love Ernest very much. In TS Club Generally a super luxurious private room was supposed to be boisterous with beauties surrounding their guests. But right at this moment, several men sat straightly and obediently on the sofa. All off them looked gloomy. They drank one bottle after another. None of they dared to speak loudly. They stole a nce at the man who was sitting on the innermost part of the sofa from time to time to see whether if his expression was getting colder. Originally, Harold and his friends had a gathering tonight and they booked the private room as well as the beautiful hostesses and the wines. When they were singing in the room, which pushed the atmosphere to its climax, Ernest broke into the room and walked in with a cold face. He then urged those hostesses to leave without any exnation. Harold and his friends were dumbfounded and looked at each other in bewilderment. Everyone had perceived that Ernest was not in a good mood tonight. Even Harold, who had been acting unruly and annoyingly in usual times, restrained himself and sat on the sofa near to Ernest obediently. When Ernest gulped down the ss of wine, he would immediately refill the ss. Stephen finally failed to control his curiosity and secretly poked at Anthonys arm. Whats wrong with Ernest today? He came back from Riverside in advance of the schedule and threw temper tantrums. Anthony was also confused, Im not clear of it either. What about Harold? Looks like he knows some secrets. See, hes so ingratiating now. Absolutely he hasmitted something bad and feels guilty now. Maybe its him who has offended Ernest. Anthony took a nce at Harold who was sucking up to Ernest and seemed to think of something. Last night he told Ernest that Florence falls for a man. Could it be that Anthonys pupils shrank when he thought of this. He couldnt believe in his assumption. Stephen was wise person and he quickly got the key point when he heard Anthonys words. He was so shocked and asked, The one that Florence loves is not Ernest? As he was too shocked, he didnt keep down his voice when he spilled out the words and everyone in the room, which was prevailed by silence, heard it clearly. The simultaneously looked towards Stephan with astonishment with the same expression C are you seeking death? Ernest, who was gulping down wine, paused. He clenched the ss tightly and some cracks could be seen on the ss. The ambience of the room became gloomier. Stephen froze. It seemed like he was doomed. I I I didnt mean it. I Crack. The ss was cracked and the broken pieces slipped down Ernests hand and fell down on the ground. With red wine on the broken pieces, the scene looked really thrilling as if it was a scene of an uing murder. Everyone tensed up and preparing themselves for running out of this room. Stephen swallowed salvia and felt overwhelmed by gloominess. He seemed to be able to foresee his death. Damn it. He wanted to seal his damn mouth! Under such a gloomy ambience, Ernest moved his thin lips with coldness in his eyes. He said word by word with a tough and resolute attitude, She likes me. Stephen was stupefied and didnt know how to react. Ernest didnt give him a blow? Instead, he simply retorted his words? It seemed that telling them the fact that Florence liked him was more important than beat up Stephen in Ernests point of view. Stephen felt quite delighted as he escaped from an attack just now. He chuckled and said, Yeah. I put my foot in my mouth just now. I shall punish myself and gulp down three sses of wine. He then swiftly poured himself three sses of wine and gulped them down. Getting himself drunken was better than be beating up by Ernest! Ernest didnt give him a response, but his expression still looked gloomy. There was a touch of anger stuffed in his chest and he couldnt get rid of it. Florence liked him, yet she insisted on cancelling their engagement. Ernest had never encountered such an annoying thing in his life. He even couldnt find a breakthrough to solve this problem. Harold took out a new ss for Ernst and filled it with wine. He was not as nervous as he was just now. When Ernest strode into the room furiously, he thought it was because of the words he told Ernestst night and Ernest learned that Florence didnt like her later. Therefore, Ernest was so mad. And he himself, who offered Ernest fake information, was unforgivable and would be the first one to be implicated. N?velDrama.Org content. He had been nervous for the whole night, fearing that Ernest would vent his anger on him at any time. Harold now finally felt relieved when he learned about the truth. He would not suffer as long as the information he told Ernestst night was true. Harold became bolder. He picked up a ss of wine and toasted Ernest, asking, Ernest, are you bothered by something? Ernest should feel delighted when he learned that Florence liked him, but he was in a bad mood now. It was rare to see him acting like this and Harold guessed that it was because of Florence. Harold couldnt figure out the reasons. Since both Ernest and Florence had fallen for each other, they should confess their feelings. How could there be such a twist? Ernest gulped down the other ss of wine with a cold face. He simply pressed his lips together, showing no intention to talk about this. Harold became more curious. Driven by his curiosity, he asked tentatively, Is it because of Florence? Ernest suddenly winkled his brows and exuded a ferocious aura. Dont mention about her in front of me. He felt angrier when he heard Florences name and even his chest was aching. Harold felt surprised. What was wrong with them? Could it be that he had a quarrel with Florence? But Florence just made sure that she loved Ernestst night. Ernests way of falling in love was really different from ordinary people. Ernest gulped down several other sses of wine but it still failed to relieve his anger. Florence had upied his mind no matter how hard he tried to get rid of her. Bam. Ernest fretfully mmed the ss onto the ground. Harold, who was enjoying the wine, was startled and the wine in his ss sshed out. Dumbfounded and terrified, he fixed his eyes on Ernest. Ernest, whats wrong? Was Ernest in a drunken fit? But he didnt drink too much wine. In the past, even if he was drunk, he would not be obstreperous. What was wrong with him now? Chapter 289: Ernest Came to Find Florence Chapter 289: Ernest Came to Find Florence Ernest didnt reply them. He stood to his feet with a cold face and headed towards the outside. He didnt feel good in this room because he felt it stuffy and oppressed. Ernest, wherere you going? When seeing Ernest walking out of the room without saying anything, Harold hurriedly asked him. But Ernest was so indifferent and he ignored him again. Harold couldnt help but shake his head, Tsk, what a temper. Anthony knitted his brows, He left by himself. Did you call Timothy to pick him up? Ive already called him since I knew that Ernest would leave abruptly because he was not in a good mood. Harold shrugged his shoulders andy back to the sofa. He was so curious about what had happened between Ernest and Florence. Mr. Hawkins, who had always beenposed and elegant, was so annoyed that he even threw a temper. Ernest walked out of the club with coldness written all over his face. Timothy drove a Lamborghini here and stopped in front of him. Sir, please. Timothy got off the car and then opened the door for Ernest. N?velDrama.Org content. Ernest took a nce at him. He didnt say anything and got on the car. He didnt care why Timothy was here after getting off his work. Timothy stole a nce at Ernest, who was sitting on the back seat with a cold face and a smell of alcohol, feeling a bit confused. Nothing went wrong when he got off his work. Why did Mr. Hawkins go out to buy drink aftering back home? Although he was bewildered, he didnt dare to ask Ernest about this. He stepped on the elerator and headed towards Ernests vi. The car was prevailed by an oppressed ambience all the way. Ernest still looked noble, but he was exuding an extremely cold aura. Hence, Timothy was nervous when he was driving the car. It was a great torture to him even if the trip simply took twenty minutes. When the car stopped in front of the vi, Timothy got off the car and gingerly opened the door, Mr. Hawkins, weve arrived. He said carefully because he was afraid that he would anger Ernest unknowingly. Ernest replied with an indifferent nasal sound. When he was about to get off the car, he looked out of the window and found that they were in Senna International Vi Community. He forgot to tell Timothy that he would note back to this vi just now. This was not his rigorous style of dealing with things. Looking at the vi and thinking of the woman inside, Ernest became more fretful. He had never been so annoyed by anything or any person! Ernests expressions turned gloomier when he thought of this. He pressed his thin lips together and then ordered, Go to the hotel. Timothy was stunned. Why didnt Mr. Hawkinse back to the vi? But Miss Fraser was living there. How came that Could this because of Miss Fraser? Although Timothy had many question in mind, he didnt dare to say them out. Timothy reverently closed the door and then got on the car again. He started the car and was ready to leave. Never mind. I will get off here. Right at this moment, a cold voice sounded from the back seat. Timothy was confused by the sudden change of Ernests mind. Oh my dear Mr. Hawkins, what was wrong with you? Originally, Ernest didnt intend toe into the vi, after all, he said to Florence that he would move out before. Moreover, he didnt want to see her at present. But his mind was upied by a thought and he didnt want to leave like this. This shouldnt be the way for them to get along with each other. With such a thought in his mind, Ernest opened the door and walked into the house. The moment he stepped into the house, he knitted his ck brows tightly. There were only several pairs of mens leather shoes on the shoe rack in the hallway and the womens shoes that were originally ced on the shoe rack all disappeared. Ernest looked over and found that the bags that were originally hung on the wall hanging also disappeared. He knitted his brows and changed into a pair of slippers and then headed towards upstairs. The door was not closed and the room was dark. Ernest walked into the bedroom and turned on the light, only to find an empty bedroom. Where was Florence? The dressing table, which was originally perched with skin care products, was empty and clean. Ernest then walked into the cloakroom and the bathroom, only to find the same scene. All the things of that woman had been taken away. Ernest finally realized that Florence still chose to move out of his house after his leaving. Moreover, she took away all of her belongings. Did she resist being with him so much? Ernest felt a gush of anger burning in his chest and it was rushing upwards. He produced his phone and unlocked the screen and then called Florence. Sorry, the number you dialed is power off, please try itter. The official reminder of the customer service sounded from the phone. Holy shit! Ernest couldnt help but curse. He then made a phone call to Timothy. Mr. Hawkins. Timothys nervous voice sounded from the other end of the phone. As a matter of fact, Timothy hadnt left themunity. After all, his boss Ernest was in a terribly poor mood tonight and Timothy thought that he had to wait for his order here. It looked like that he had made a wise decision. Ernest didnt beat around the bush and gave a concise order, Find out Florences whereabouts in five minutes. Miss Fraser was not in the vi? Timothy was stunned again. He simply came back to have a sleep after getting off work, but it seemed like a big event had happened? He didnt dare to waste a single minute and replied respectfully, Roger, sir. After hanging up the call, he immediately called his man. He had a hunch that if he failed to find out Florences whereabouts or exceeded the time limit, Ernest would give him a tough punishment. Ernest ended the call and walked downstairs. When seeing that the car was still parked at the entrance, he walked over, opened the door and got on the car. It was only a minute after he gave the order, but he now asked in a cold voice, Have you found it out? His tone of voice was icy cold. Timothy shivered and replied nervously, Soon. He felt a gush of tremendous grievance in his heart. He gave him a time limit of five minutes, but only one minute had passed, he asked him for the result. Coldness was written all over on Ernests face and he didnt say anything again. However, his aura was horribly cold. Timothy held his phone tightly and began to tremble. He kept praying that he could get the news of Florence as soon as possible. He really felt breathless. You havent got the result? Ernests cold and stern voice sounded. Timothy felt being clutched by a gush of coldness on his back. He didnt dare to reply, but he had to. Timothy nodded his head. Ernests face became more hideous. He scolded, A group of useless men! You guys are getting more and more inefficient! Whats the necessity for me to employ you? He gave them a time limit of five minutes, but did it mean that they had to give him the result after five minutes? Timothy almost shed tears. Luckily, right at this moment, he received a message from his men. It was like a magical medicine for him. He immediately reported to Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, my men found out that Miss Fraser is now living in Miss Jenkins home. Ernests expression became gloomier when he heard the words. It waste in night, but she still refused to stay in his home and chose toe to Phoebes home. Go there. Ernest gave the order in a cold voice. Okay. Timothy immediately started the car and drove it in the highest speed towards the address of the message. After arriving at Phoebes home, Florence put away her luggage and took out her pajamas. She then had a shower. Phoebe didnt ask her any question because she knew that Florence was in a bad mood now. Shey on the sofa yed with a tablet PC. But apparently, she was absent-minded. Although she felt delighted to live with Florence because they could have chitchats about clothes, skin care products and hunks, but she didnt wish it to happen under such a circumstance. If Florence really broke up with Ernest, she would be so upset now. Phoebe felt distressed for Florence. Oh gosh, she was really worried. Knock, knock. Right at this moment, someone seemed to be knocking at the door. Phoebe frowned and guessed who woulde to find herte at night, yet in the end, she couldnt find a suspect. Could it be that the one outside had some bad intentions? Phoebe put down her tablet PC and walked towards the door carefully. She walked on tiptoe and looked out of the door through the peephole. She was freaked out when she saw the man outside. The one knocking at the door was Ernest! Chapter 290: I Will Cancel the Engagement as You Wish Chapter 290: I Will Cancel the Engagement as You Wish Since Ernest was not a person to be trifled with, Phoebe quickly pulled open the door and asked in a surprised tone, Mr Mr. Hawkins, why are you here? Ernest didnt spare a nce at her. He nced around the room and asked in a cold voice, Wheres Florence? It sounded like an order from a noble and overbearing emperor. Phoebe involuntarily pointed at the bathroom and said, Shes in the bathroom. Ernest didnt intend to avert arousing awkwardness and directly headed towards the bathroom. Florence was taking a shower in the bathroom, plus that she was disturbed, she didnt hear the commotions outside of the bathroom. When she finished it, she finally realized that she forgot to bring in her bath towel. Phoebe, can you hear me? Can you please bring my bath towel to me? Florence shouted. After a short while, the door of the bathroom was pushed open and someone handed Florence a white bath towel. Florence reached out to take the towel, but when she looked up, she saw the man who was standing at the door nobly. Ah!!! Florence screamed hysterically. Phoebe covered her ears with her hands with a bitter expression. Flory oh Flory, I also wanted to stop him, but Mr. Hawkinss aura was so horrifying. I couldnt stop him; moreover, I didnt dare to stop him. Florence screamed for a few seconds and she couldnt react. She was naked now. Oh gosh, why Ernest suddenly appeared in Phoebes bathroom? Florences face was crimson red. She desperately tried to cover her breasts and her pussy while scolding, Get out of here. Original from N?velDrama.Org. But Ernest still stood there and stared at her. Her good figure and fair skin was fully exposed under the light as she was naked now. A single nce was enough to trigger his sexual desire. He would not have such a reaction if it was the other woman. Florence was special for him and she could only be his woman! Ernest moved his lips and said slowly, I have to watch you, coz Im afraid that youll run away again. There was a touch of seriousness and ferocity in his tone of voice. It looked like he came here to get even with her. Florence felt extremely embarrassed. It was not the right time to talk about this! Why didnt he feel embarrassed? Get out now. I need to dress myself. Florence urged him again. Ernest chuckled and walked over. He stretched the bath towel, Why didnt you negotiate with me when you ran away from my house? Now I dont necessarily wait for you until you dress yourself. Florence was rendered speechless. She was lost for words and didnt know how to reply. Ernest was only several centimeters away from her and his tall figure dwarfed her. He gently covered the bath towel on her body. It was supposed to be an awkward scene, but he did it so naturally and elegantly. However, the ambience in the bathroom was so cold and oppressive. Florence knew did down that he was punishing her in this matter. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth, My bad. But were now in Phoebes home. Lets talk about it when I put on my clothes. If this continued, Phoebe would probablyin about this to her for many times in the future. Ernest felt it hard to be tough to her when he saw her embarrassment. He said in a cold voice, I dont minding in again if you donte out in two minutes. After finishing the words, he turned around and left. When he closed the door of the bathroom, he curled his lips into a sarcastic smile. When she moved out of his house without even informing him, did she consider about his feelings? But he made concession to her again and again because he valued her feelings very much. When would she have some understandings of him? Looking at Ernests cold face, Phoebe had an illusion that she was not at her home, but in the Arctic Pole. She made a cup of tea and nervously put it on the table and then said gingerly, Mr. Hawkins, have a seat please. Er, Flory called me just now and asked me to fetch her. It has nothing to be with me, absolutely! After spilling out the exnation, Phoebe hurriedly ran towards her bedroom and closed the door. She didnt want to be Ernests target to vent his anger, nor did she want to be used of spiriting away Mr. Hawkins woman. Florence hadnte out of the bathroom. When she heard Phoebes words, she couldnt help but shiver. Ernest looked really horrible tonight and Phoebe, who would appreciate his handsome face, just wanted to keep away from him now. Fearing that Ernest would break into the bathroom again, Florence quickly dressed herself and then stepped out of the washroom. In the small living room Ernest sat on the sofa elegantly with coldness written all over his face. Even if he was angry at the moment, he still looked handsome. Florence took a deep breath and then walked towards him, Mr. Hawkins. Ernest looked up at her, trying to suppress his anger, Come back with me. If she acted obediently, he could pass over her mistake tonight. But Florence was quite resolute. When she moved out of his house, she had made up her mind that she would note back again. And it was impossible for her toe back. She pressed her lips and said resolutely and seriously, Mr. Hawkins, I feel good to live in Phoebes home. I wonte back to your hose again. Good! She was still challenging his patience now! Ernest stood up and leaned towards Florence, Tell me why. Why are you so resolute in this? He must find out what was in her mind today. Ernests aura was so overbearing that Florence subconsciously took several steps backward to keep a distance from him. She braced herself and then uttered, Mr. Hawkins, I think Ive made it clear with you before. I dont want to marry you, so its unnecessary for me to live in your house. Ernest felt angrier when hearing her saying that she didnt want to marry him again. But he was quiteposed at the moment. He stared at her condescendingly and questioned, You love me, right? Why dont you want to marry me then? Florence, whats in your mind? Make it clear to me! Ernest felt tired of such a chasing game. Every time when she tried to evade or resist him, he would feel heartbroken. Florence looked up at him in astonishment when she heard his words. Seeing that she was dumbfounded, Ernest continued, Harold told me about the love test before. You refused Reynold. Doesnt it mean that the one you love is me? Florences heart missed one beat. It turned out that he knew that. But she never nned to tell him about her feelings because it was impossible for them to get together. Flustered, Florence hurriedly shook her head. She involuntarily tried to deny it, Thats not true. I dont like you, really. Her denial pierced through Ernests hard like a sharp sword. Ernest felt his heart aching and at the same time, he felt it ridiculous. Florence was frightened when feeling his cold aura and trembled slightly. But she knew that since she had said the words, she could not regret it anymore. It was a good chance to force Ernest topletely give up her. Florence clenched her hands and continued, If you really love a person, you dont need to confirm it through a love test. If youre not sure and have a love test, you will have the answer the moment you start the test C it mean you dont like her. If I really love you, why did I refuse you and resist being with you? Mr. Hawkins, Im really sorry. Its my fault that I didnt make it clear with you before and hence you had a misunderstanding. Im sorry. Florences tone of voice was quite assuring. Every word she uttered was so weighty. Ernest felt breathless when he heard the words. He hadnt expected this. It turned out that it was all his illusion. His faith copsed. He stared at Florence coldly and sternly and said, Since this is your choice, all right, I will fulfill your wish. Florence was stunned. Ernest continued, I will cancel the engagement as you wish. Chapter 291: Hide Chapter 291: Hide Florence had been waiting for those words since they began. Now that she had heard him saying that, Florence was not happy as she imagined, and she felt inexplicably bad instead. She pursed her lips and did not utter a word. Ernest stared at her coldly and said, How heartless of you, Florence! After saying those deeply subtle words, he turned around, walked out and mmed the door shut. Florence was still petrified at the spot until the surrounding had be silent and she could not react at length. She could still see his cold eyes when he left and his words still lingered on her ears. If this is your choice, Ill consent. Ill cancel the marriage, as you wish. How heartless of you, Florence. His words had conveyed his disappointment, grievance and determination. She had finally seeded in chasing him away. She felt awful, but she thought she did not have the right to feel awful on the other hand. That was her choice and decision, wasnt it? Phoebe who had heard everything in the room slowly pushed the door open and walked out. Seeing Florence standing there looking lonely, she walked towards her and held her hand, asking with care, Are you alright? Flory. How could she be alright? But she had nothing else to say now. Florence reacted and forced out a wry smile. Dont worry, Im okay. Although her heart ached, she believed she would be alright after a few days. It would never be possible between her and Ernest. Better a little loss than a long sorrow, that was the best solution. Phoebe looked at her with her heart ached. She pursed her lips and apologized. Flory, its Harold who saw what happened that night. Im sorry. Florence did not me anybody. She looked at Phoebe and said, Phoebe, its not your fault. Im going to sleep, get some sleep yourself too. After saying that, she turned and entered the bedroom, getting onto the bed and slept. Phoebe still wanted to console her, but she knew nothing she said was meaningful and that would irritate Florence instead. She could only turn off the lights and entered her room quietly, trying not to disturb her. The night was dark and silent, and they were destined to have a hard time falling asleep. The next morning, when Florence was still on the bed, she received a message saying thepany was going to be in a holiday for one week. It was a good thing though, as her situation was very bad and it was difficult for her to work. She turned off her phone with relief and continued covering herself with the nket. She always thought what she wanted was topletely stay away from Ernest, yet she did not expect that she would feel sad and heartbroken too. Her heart ached and she found it difficult to breathe. She had not been able to fall asleep for the whole night and she did not have the mood to think of any other thingsAs if something was separated from her body. Florence did not understand. She had been controlling her feelings to avoid falling for Ernest. Why did she still end up that way? She had been staying in her room and did not go out for two nights and one day. The next morning, Phoebe got up and seeing the door of Florences room still closed, she inevitably felt worried. She knew she was feeling sad yesterday and she did not disturb her on purpose, but she was worried that her health would decline if she continued that any longer. Having thought that, she went to the kitchen to cook some noodles, and she nned to enter Florences room and call her. Yet to her surprise, she heard Florences room door cracked open before she had finished cooking. She looked towards it and saw Florence walking out of her room. She was wearing simple clothes and did not wear any makeup. Except getting thinner, she looked perfectly fine. But the more she looked like that, the more worried she was. Flory, are you alright? Florence met her cautious eyes and smiled. She walked towards the couch and sat down. Yeah, I do feel bad, but it will soon be over, dont worry. Phoebe felt relieved when she heard her say that. She would feel worried if she said she did not feel bad at all. She heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. Thats right. Sit down, Chef Jenkinss noodles are almost finished, I guarantee it will stir your appetite up! Alright, chef, Florence replied. She felt really grateful to have a friend like Phoebe. No matter what happened, she would stay by her side and give her a sense of warmth. She had not changed after all these years. Phoebe carried the noodle bowl over with confidence and put it on the table. She was narcissistic to praise herself, Look, doesnt it look delicious? Florence looked towards it. It was a bowl of simple home-cooked thin noodles, but the condiments added were good. The soup was red but not oily, and green scallion chopped into pieces were floating on top. The noodles did look tasty. Yeah, your cooking skill has improved. N?velDrama.Org content. Of course. Have a try, see whether its not only aromatic and colourful, but also delicious! Phoebe could not wait to hand her the chopsticks. Florence actually did not have any appetite, since Phoebe had cooked the noodle for her and cared for her that much, she could not disappoint her. She took over the chopsticks, picked up the noodle and put it into her mouth. She froze for a second when she tasted it. What? Is it nasty? Phoebe was surprised and curious. Florence tried hard to swallow the noodle in her mouth. She shook her head and said, No, its quite good. You can have a try if you dont believe me. Phoebe then felt relieved. She instantly sat on the couch and started to eat the noodle with excitement. Yet her expression drastically changed the moment she put the noodle into her mouth. She spit the noodle back into the bowl and swore, Damn, I must have added too much salt when I saw youing out just now! Yuck! Florence gazed at her brooding look and let out a smile. Phoebe turned around and seeing her smiling, she put down the chopsticks and pressed her onto the couch, tickling her. Flory, how could you not tell me the truth! Argh, let go, Im sorry Phoebe, let me go Florence had been staying at Phoebes house during the one week holiday. Phoebe had stayed at home to keep herpany and make herugh most of the time. Florence then felt much better after a few days. Her phone suddenly rang one morning. Florence was still in a daze and she was tired. She took her phone over and without checking who was the one making the call, she picked it up. Hello? Flory, are you still sleeping? She heard an amiable voice. Feeling startled, she instantly reacted. It was Ernests grandma. Her tiredness vanished and she quickly sat up, saying politely, Yes, todays weekend. I often wake upte. Georgia smiled and liked Florence even more. Other woman would even want to hide the fact that they were taking a nap and would pretend to be disciplined. To her, Florence was still a lovely girl. She spoke kindly, Flory, youve note back for a long time. Since todays weekend, why dont youe back? Florences smile froze when she heard that and she was slightly startled. Hadnt Ernest told granny the fact that they had cancelled the marriage? Florence felt troubled. Georgia had been treating her nicely all these time and she liked Georgias kindness and amity. Since she could not be with Ernest, she could no longer go to his house and she should not let Georgia have any more hopes. Yet, afraid that Georgia could not ept the truth at once, she still found an excuse. Im sorry, granny. Ive promised my best friend to go shopping this weekend, and we need to do something else, so I cant go there. I hope you could understand that. She was courteous in her words. Georgia could no longer force her and after consenting with disappointment, she hung up the call. Flory put her phone down nicely with a heavy heart and she felt that she had disappointed Georgia. After all, Georgia was a kind old woman. Chapter 292: Have You Really Given Up on Him Chapter 292: Have You Really Given Up on Him Ha! Flory, you said you want to go shopping, dont you go against your words! A person suddenly jumped up from the bed. Florence was taken aback by that and seeing Phoebe with disheveled hair, she remembered they had slept together while hugging each otherst night. She patted her chest and said, You scared me, Phoebe! Phoebe giggled and hugged her with open arms. I dont care, youve promised me to go shopping. If you dare go against your words, Ill eat you! She then bit her shoulder. Florence quickly pushed her head and said helplessly, Alright, alright, Ill go shopping with you okay? Yay, Flory youre the best. Ill go clean up and do my makeup now. Phoebe took off the nket happily and got down the bed, running towards the bathroom. Florence let out a smile as she watched her back. She knew Phoebe did not want to go shopping actually. It was just that she tried to take her out to breathe fresh air when she had seen her staying inside the house for several days. It was not bad to go shopping though. She would start working the next day and if she paid full concentration towards her work, she would definitely forget everything soon. Having thought that, she got off the bed and cleaned up too, putting on her favorite clothes. Meanwhile, at the Hawkins Mansion, Georgia was sitting on the couch of the living room and she looked gloomy. Ernest had note back for a few days and now when she had made a call to Florence, she was not going toe back too. What was going on with them? Could it be something had gone wrong? As she pondered, she heard footsteps. The old butler rushed in and reported with deference, Maam, I heard news saying the Fraser family has shown up and theyre here to see Florence. Georgia pulled down a long face. They were actually quick in their action. It seemed like the marriage could not be dyed any longer. She then ordered, Fix the date of marriage and organize the wedding straight away. Go arrange it for me this instant. The old butler nodded and agreed. Yes, maam. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Wait. Georgia suddenly remembered something and she added, Go find the ce where Miss Fraser is going to shop today out for me, and arrange a car for me, Ill go pick her up myself. How could she not sense that Florence was hiding something from her when they were talking on the phone just now? She supposed Florence would still care for her pride if she sees her herself. Okay. The old butler quickly retreated. Georgia then only took out her phone and dialed Ernests number. The call was soon picked up and Ernests usual respectful tone of voice was heard from the phone. Hey granny. Georgia could not tell what had gone wrong between both of them at the moment either and after some thought, she decided not to tell him her n now. She then spoke, Come back at noon, I have something important to discuss with you. Whats the matter, granny? Im a little busy these two days. He sounded a bit tiresome. Since the night he left Phoebes house, he had dove into his work and besides sleeping, he had not stopped for a moment. That was because whenever he stopped, he would inevitably think of that goddamn woman! Georgia certainly would not tell him that it was about the marriage. She then spoke, Why, do I need to make an appointment with you to ask you toe back now? Noticing she had be angry, Ernest reacted. No, of course not, granny. Ill listen to you and take time to go back at noon. Georgia then nodded with satisfaction. Good. Ill let the kitchen make your favourite dishes. Afraid that he would change his mind, she hung up after finished. Just then, the butler had finished inquiring. He walked in and reported, Maam, Miss Frasers position has been confirmed, the car is ready. Great, well go now. Remember to inform the kitchen to make a more luxurious lunch. Having thought that she had not had a meal with both Ernest and Florence, she was full of excitement. If they would give birth to an adorable child after they got married, the house would be merrier. Meanwhile, Florence was shopping with Phoebe. The season was changing now and there were many beautiful clothes with new fashion styles in the shops. Phoebe had tried on several clothes and she had carried two shopping bags in less than one hour. Even Florence had bought two clothes after being cajoled by her, although to her, those clothes did not look as fabulous as what Phoebe had said. Seeing Phoebe wanting to enter another boutique, she quickly held her back. Phoebe, are you trying to go bankrupt? Phoebe nodded without hesitance. Yeah, its rare to go shopping with you outside, I certainly have to buy as much as I want! You too, you should buy more new clothes and new shoes, and its better that you change everything to new, and start your life afresh from today onwards. Having said that, her eyes fell onto Florences hair and she suggested, Why dont you change your hair style? I think you have a good face shape, and youll also look beautiful with short hair! No, I dont like short hair. Florence quickly interrupted her and she was afraid that Phoebe would really drag her to a barber shop. After all, although her best friend was good, she had acted too recklessly most of the time. Seeing her panicking, Phoebe smiled, Im just joking with you. Lets sit here for a while, Flory. They had coincidentally reached an al fresco beverage shop. Florence was indeed a little tired in walking. She nodded and sat down beside her. Phoebe only sat down after ordering two sses of fresh juice and two matcha cakes. Yet her smile had disappeared and she looked serious instead. She looked at Florence and asked, Flory, its been seven days, how do you feel? What do you mean by how do you feel? Florence asked in a daze. Phoebe said straightforwardly, Ernest Hawkins of course, have you really given up on him? Hearing that name, her face went a little gloomy and she then replied, Based on my situation these days, do you think Im still thinking of him? Yeah! Phoebe said assertively. Without waiting for her to reply, she exined with an objective mind. Flory, Im your best friend, therefore I want to make things clear for you, I hope you wont get angry after listening to this. First of all, Ernest is indeed a brilliant and perfect man, and I can tell he really cares about you, or else he wonte looking for you when its already midnight. If you can be with him, Ill give you my sincere blessings. And, just like you thought, you indeed have a distance with Ernest, and you certainly must have faced a lot of setbacks and ordeals when youre with him. Even many people have unstable marriage these days, not to mention a perfect man like Ernest. Therefore, I want to tell you, if youve really given up on him, you should find a more ordinary boyfriend that suits you. That would be good too. All in all, no matter what decision you make in the end, Ill stay with you forever to support you and keep you company. Phoebe had spoken a lot and every word was said from the bottom of her heart. Florence knew Phoebe said that for her own good, and she was right too. She extended her hands and held her hands, saying gently, Phoebe, as you can see, Ive talked it through with Ernest that night, and I think we wont have any chance to meet each other in the future. Even if we do, he will ignore me and we wont be together anymore. Youre right, I should find someone who suits me and live an ordinary and simple life. But that all happen in the future, I want to stay single with you and be a happy bachelorette. Phoebe finally took a load off her mind when she heard her genuine words. Although Florence did not cry nor waste her time doing nothing these days, she was scared that she would keep everything to her heart and she deliberately took her out to shop. Now that she had heard her true thought, she no longer had to worry that she would take things too hard. As she was going to speak, a voice was heard out of the blue. Chapter 293: She Became a Guest, an Outsider Chapter 293: She Became a Guest, an Outsider Flory. Georgia walked towards her with a kind look. Florence did not expect seeing her there and she quickly stood up, speaking courteously, Hello granny, I didnt expect to see you here. Georgia looked at her and still thought she was likable as usual. She said amiably, Flory, granny hase here for you. You know, Ive stayed at home these days and Ernest didnte back too. Im feeling too bored, and I nearly fainted this morning. The doctor advised me to keep a rxed mind and spend time with people I want to be with, and the one I want to see is you. Hearing that she nearly fainted, Florence held her arm with worry and asked with care, Granny, are you alright now? Please be more careful at normal days. I feel much better now when I see you. Flory, pleasee back with granny and have a meal with me, Georgia said with a pitiful tone. She seemed to know Florence would reject and she added, Granny only has this simple request, could you please ept it? Florence felt troubled and she nced at Phoebe. Phoebe shrugged, indicating she could not do anything about it. After all, as an elder, her wish was really that simple and she also had illness. Florence felt helpless. Thinking that Ernest might not be at home, or else granny would note looking for her, she finally pursed her lips and agreed. Alright. Flory, I knew youre the best kid. Georgia wore a bright smile and she forgot to take Florence with her as she left. Florence could only wave at Phoebe, saying she was going to be backter and followed Georgia into the car. At the mansion, due to Georgias order, the lunch today was perfect. Florence held Georgia to the dining table. As she extended her hand and was ready to take the bowl to take some soup for her, Georgia said, Flory, you can put that down first, Ernests noting back yet. Ernest ising back too! Florences hand shivered and she nearly dropped the bowl in her hand. Granny, I I think I should leaveWithout finishing her words, she heard the old butlers voice.From N?velDrama.Org. Maam, Mr. Hawkins has arrived. Ernests slender and elegant figure showed up in less than half a minute. He still looked handsome and perfect under the bright light and his delicate facial features looked wless. He was still dignified and charming as usual. Florences heart leapt when she saw him. Although they had not seen each other for several days, it felt like they had not seen each other for centuries, and it also felt like they had only met each other one second ago. Ernest noticed her who was at the dining hall at the same time. She was wearing a pale purple long dress. She had a slim waist and a pretty face which looked utmost nervous. She still managed to attract his attention at first sight as before. Ernest inevitably felt himself pathetic. He initially thought he could forget her after burying himself at work for several days. Yet he had lost his mind by solely seeing her, and he remembered the cruel words she said to him that night. Because of that, he moved his eyes away after glimpsing at her. He walked towards the dining table and sat down with an aloof look, asking Georgia, Granny, why didnt you inform me that were going to have a guest earlier? What he implied was Florence was a guest, an outsider. Florence felt slightly embarrassed when she understood what he said. That was quite barefaced when she came to his house after rejecting him. She thought hard to find an excuse to leave, but Georgia spoke, What are you talking about, Ernest! Flory is my granddaughter-inw, how could she be just a guest! Georgia sounded a little angry. She held Florys hands and let her sat down, saying gently, Have a seat, Flory. Florence did not have a chance to decline and she sat down. She could only pray to finish the lunch as quick as possible so she could leave. Yet what Georgia was thinking was not that simple. She did not move her chopsticks and instead, she said straightforwardly, Ive let the butler to see which day is the best for marriage and well set your wedding date, and you can get married straight after that. It wont be long, just half a monthter. Do take some time out for it. Get married straightaway! Florence was shocked. Could granny not act that abruptly? She had separated with ErnestWould Ernest think that she was nning other thing in mind when she came to the mansion now? And how should she exin to granny? Ernest who was sitting opposite her naturally saw all her expressions. He pulled down his face and spoke, Granny, Florence and I have decided to cancel the marriage. After finished, he stood up, kicked the chair away and left. The atmosphere at the dining hall was left cold. Watching that slender figure disappearing from the dining hall, Florences heart ached. He had no longer bothered her as said before, his determined back and aloof attitude made her suffocated. That was the first time he treated her that coldly after they knew each other for so long. She felt hurt. Georgia only reacted from deep shock after two minutes. She pped the table with rage and bawled, Nonsense! Get Ernest back for me! The butler was taken aback, he immediately turned and rushed out. Its okay, granny, Florence chimed in. Georgia nced at her with a suspicious look. Seeing her looking bad, she consoled, Dont worry, Flory, Ernest will marry you, Im the one who decide your marriage. Florence felt guilty when she saw Georgia still defending for her. It would be her fault if she lied to her any longer. She spoke carefully, Granny, thats actually the decision I make with Mr. Hawkins after we discuss together. What? Georgia looked totally surprised. Florence exined, Ive engaged with Mr. Hawkins for a long while, and we have been together long too, but we really dont suit each other. Granny, Mr. Hawkins is a brilliant guy, and hell meet someone that suits him, you dont have to worry about that too much. I still have job to do and I have to go back now. Do take care of your health, Ille visit you whenever Im free. Florence got up and left straightaway after finished. She did not want to give anymore exnation, or else both of them would feel bad. Georgia did not expect such an answer from her. She was both startled and speechless, yet she still ordered rationally, Send Flory back. She could tell that they were in a bad mood now and it could be they just say that out of rage. No matter how, she would not consent to canceling the marriage that easily. The chauffeur dropped Florence straight at Phoebes houses entrance. She got out of the car after thanking the chauffeur. The moment she got out of the car, she identally saw a young man standing in front of Phoebes house. It was Collin. Florence had not seen Collin since thest time he got over the window to visit her when she was sick. She thought he had left City N, and she did not expect to see him there. He was leaning against Phoebes house door, and he was clearly waiting for her. Florence walked straight towards him. Hey. Youve finallye back. Collin wore his symbolic smile. Florence was slightly baffled. How did you know Im staying here? Collin also managed to find her when she was temporarily staying at Ernests housest time. Chapter 294: Ernest Hawkins Likes You Chapter 294: Ernest Hawkins Likes You Florence could not tell what her feeling was towards him. Her first impression of him was he was freakish and horrifying. Yet she then realized he was not that freakish as she imagined, and he had specially delivered medicine for her. He cared for her and had not done anything to harm her. However, his behavior still did not look normal and was extremely unusual. Florence could not predict what he was going to do next too. She was not brave enough to approach him, but she did not keep a toorge distance away from him either. Its not that hard to find you, Collin replied casually with a slight evasive look due to guilt. He would not tell her that he had been paying attention to her all the time. What if she treated him as a stalker? Although City N was big, it was pretty easy to find someone if you wanted it. Florence felt something was wrong, yet she could not tell exactly what. She then gave up. She asked straightforwardly, What do you want? I heard that youre going to organize a wedding with Ernest Hawkins? Collin was wearing a smile as if he was just gossiping. Florence inevitably remembered Ernests apathetic back and her heart ached a little. That marriage would be over after tonight. She shook her head. No, thats not true. Come on, were already friends, it wont hurt to tell me the truth. Are you being embarrassed? Worried that Ill get into the wedding hall without paying for the wine? Collin continued to joke, yet he was being a little serious and anxious under his absent-minded attitude. The reason he suddenly came to look for her was because the news were all over the ce outside and he was anxious to inquire about it from her. He had to hear the answer from her himself. If she was the one he wanted to look for, he could not let her get married that easily. Florence did not know how to answer him. To be honest, their rtionship was not that close, but they were not that unfamiliar with each other too. She thought for a while and replied in a half joking manner to get away from the topic, If I do get married, youll still be able to get over the window to have a ss of wine. How stingy, you should at least give me a wedding invitation card, Collin replied aggrievedly. Florence did not ce enough trust him on him that she did not even tell him the wedding date. It seemed like their dispute when they first met was exactly the biggest mistake he had made in this life. Wedding aside, are you free the day after tomorrow? Florence did not have many things to do these few days and she nodded. Whats wrong? Well, I have a friend who wants to meet you in person, which is on that day. Could youe? Collin stared straight at her and he secretly pinched his fingers, looking nervous. Florence knew he hade looking for her on purpose, but she did not expect it would be such a thing. She was baffled. Your friend? Why? She would not know Collin if not for Ernest, and for a mysterious person who was also a legend in the medicinal field like Collin, his acquaintances were all brilliant people and it was impossible for her to know any one of them. I cant tell you at the moment. Collin was slightly troubled and he rubbed his hands. Afraid that she would reject, he then quickly added, Youll know once you see him. And I promise Ill not get over the window and suddenly show up to disturb you ever again after you meet him. Although Collin and her did not meet each other for many times, she could still sense he was having some purpose every time they met. She was also curious of the reason he paid so many attention to her. She hesitated for a while, pondered and said, Alright, Ill meet him. But at a crowded ce. She added firmly for her own safety. Collin did not mind that at all. As if he had finally taken a load off his mind, he replied cheerfully, Great, then well meet at Restaurant 153 the day after tomorrow. Restaurant 153 located at the busy street area and there would not be any reserved area during peak hours. The restaurant was packed with customers every single day. No one could have done anything illegal there. Collin left with delight when he had achieved his purpose and he did not even enter the house. Florence only noticed she had talked to him at the entrance for a long while when she opened the door after watching him left. He was still considered a guest after all. She felt slightly embarrassed. The things happening recently had greatly troubled her and her mind was a mess. She patted her forehead with grievance and walked in with a gloomy heart. Her phone rang when she lied on the bed at night. She took it up and was surprised to see Harolds name on top. Harold was Ernests friend and they still had quite a good rtionship after getting in touch for a few times. They were still considered friends but basically, they would not get in touch in private in normal time. Now that she had cancelled the marriage with Ernest, as his best friend, it looked like he would not get in touch with her anymore. Florences mind jumbled up with thoughts and she only picked it up after a while. She could instantly hear Harolds emotional tone of voice from the other end of call. Florence, I heard that you want to cancel the marriage with Ernest, is it true? Yes, Florence replied softly. Harold became more emotional at once. Why? Dont you like Ernest? Florence was startled and she remembered what Phoebe had said. It was Harold who spread the matter out, and he had thought the one she liked was Ernest, just like what Ernest did. Although that was true Florence gritted her teeth and said, I dont like him. Harold fell into silence. He suspected he had heard it wrongly. She had fallen in love and the one she fell in love with was not Ernest? That was impossible! Was there any man in this world that was more brilliant and attractive than Ernest? From N?velDrama.Org. Harold said, Florence, did you say that out of any concern? If you do, you can tell me. Im still the son of the Hammer family and I can help you. His words made her felt touched. Although she had cancelled the marriage with Ernest, Harold who was his best friend did not hate her nor did he stay from her. I really dont, Harold. We cancelled the marriage because both me and Mr. Hawkins think we dont suit each other, Florence exined patiently and also to maintain Ernests pride. Thats not possible! Harold rebutted with assertion. Ernest likes you so much, he wont think that you dont suit him. Ive seen it all these time, he had tried hard to marry you. What? Florence widened her eyes with shock. What did Harold say? He said Ernest liked her? And had even tried hard to marry her? Did she hear it wronglyYou dont know? Harold sounded even more surprised than her at the other end of the call. He was quick-witted enough to understand the main problem and he asked with utmost surprise, Hes courted you for so long, and he actually didnt confess to you? Chapter 295: Ernest’s Inner Thought Chapter 295: Ernests Inner Thought Confess? Florence felt that to be even more unimaginable. She only spoke with difficulty after a few seconds, Harold, stop joking with me. How would I dare to joke with you regarding this? Harold exploded. As what he had expected, having courted her for that long, he had not even given her a simple confession. It was no wonder Florence only wanted to cancel the marriage. Anydy with some pride who had some hope and expectation in their marriage would not sacrifice their life-long happiness for a marriage without love and feelings. Although Harold felt aggrieved and amused at the same time, he still admired that part of Florences personality. At least she did not marry Ernest because of his power. If she did marry him in the future, she must have done it genuinely. Only a marriage which both people loved each other was then a marriage that could bring the most happiness. Harold tidied up his thought for a while and immediately told her with a serious look, Its okay, Florence. Having lived for that long, hes never liked any girl, not to mention courting someone. Maybe to him, iming that he wants to marry you is his biggest confession to you. He did like you from the beginning, but he wont force you to marry you. He wants you to marry him on your own ord, that you truly like him. So hes actually been waiting for you all these time. Harolds words were exactly unbelievable bedtime stories to her. Yet every word hit her on the heart. Ernest liked her? Ernest really liked her? All these time, the reason every time Ernest said he wanted to marry her was not because of his familys benefit, not because of his grandma, it was because he only wanted to marry her? It turned out the thing she had not dared to believe and had found to be unimaginable all the time was all true? Florences eyes zed over into space. Her mind went nk and she was slightly absent- minded. Her heart was racing out of control. Florence, if you had actually liked Ernest even just for a bit, you should give both of you a chance, at least have a try? Harold persuaded with effort. As Ernests best friend, it was the first time he saw him liked someone that much. He certainly hoped Ernest could marry Florence, or else, he felt that he would not see Ernest get married until the end of his life. It was a waste to see a brilliant man like Ernest went single all his life. Florences mind was all jumbled up. She could not make her mind clear. Knowing the truth had quite triggered her. It had ruined all the ns she made. Even though she knew she had fallen in love with Ernest, she still cancelled the marriage with determination, and the most important reason was she did not want a marriage deprived of love. Yet Harold now actually told her Ernest had had feelings for her all the time. She inevitably recalled what Ernest had done for her all these time. She only thought that the reason Ernest specially took care of her was because of their rtionship as engaged couple, now that the truth was revealed, she felt everything looked different when she thought back of it. Everything Ernest did to her had all disyed a mans affection towards a woman. The details she had not dared to care of back then were all recalled at the moment. She had realized, or should she say confirmed, that Ernest really liked her. Those body contacts, cautious and detailed care, if he did those as a boyfriend, he had done way too muchpared to what Grayson did back then. She only then realized Ernest had stayed by her side, taking care of her and loved her all these time. Yet due to low self-esteem, she had thought that to be unbelievable and had ignored so many details. She could not help but remember after she returned to City N, Ernest asking her questions from the love tests with eager and hope. Yet what had she answered? ---No, I dont like you, I really dont. Her continuous decline had torn his heart into pieces. She only then knew why Ernest kept on procrastinating and refusing to cancel the marriage although the one month limit was over and she had informed him so many times. Yet why had he agreed to cancel the marriage after she came back and said that? It turned out he had been waiting to know her true thought. Yet she had told him cruelly and assertively that she did not like him at all when he thought she had fallen in love with him. Even though he was strong and powerful, there would be time which he gave up. She had truly broken his heart that night. She did not mean to do that, if she had known it earlier Florence curled up on her bed and she put her arms around her shoulder with grievance. Her body was incredibly stiff. What could she do even if she knew it earlier? What said had been said, the marriage had been cancelled, and everything between her and Ernest was done. She was gradually engulfed by a sense of helplessness. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. What? Madam Hawkins is really preparing for the wedding? Gemmas surprised and angry voice was heard from a luxurious room. The man d in ck standing before her answered with his head low, Yes, and the wedding is going to be grand too, just half a monthter. How could that be? Didnt Ernest already say the marriage is cancelled? Gemma still felt doubtful. She knew Ernests personality. He was a man of his words, even Georgia could not really force him. She had spent so much effort to find out that Florence had returned to the Hawkins Mansion followed by Ernest that day, and the final oue was Ernest dered that he wanted to cancel the marriage himself with assertion. She was in a happy mood that Ernest finally gave Florence up and the absurd marriage agreement was finally put to an end. Yet she did not expect that Georgia was that stubborn! Both of them had declined the marriage yet she still insisted to organize the wedding. She could not guarantee that Georgia would not use means to force Ernest and Florence to marry each other during the wedding day. She could not help but worry, after all, Ernest had respected Georgia all the time. If Georgia really forced him, he might give in. Plus, he liked Florence that much and Florence was the one he was going to marry. Gemma scratched her head and looked apprehensive. She could no longer ce a bet on that matter. She had finally waited for Ernest to give Florence up himself, and she could not let them get back together no matter how. Her eyes instantly became evil and cruel. She ordered the man in front of her, I want you to do something for me. The man instantly approached her and listened to her words attentively. Even though he had gone used to do shady things, he still felt a little terrified as he listened. As expected, women were horrifying if they were determined to be cruel. Chapter 296: Confession with Blood Chapter 296: Confession with Blood On the day when the appointment between Florence and Collin, though Florence was so down that she wasnt in the mood to go out, she straightened herself up and left home. It was downtown and the traffic was pretty heavy. Unfortunately, there was traffic again today. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that the appointed time was approaching and she was not far away from the meeting venue, Florence decided to get off from the taxi and walked over. While walking calmly on the street, she came across two streets at a steady pace. She had seen the appointed meeting ce in front. When Florence was about to cross the street on the crosswalk, suddenly, a hand was reached out and it pulled her. She heard a womans words squeezed between the teeth. Florence Fraser, its you! The womans grip on Florences arm was full of strength. Her sharp long nails almost went through Florences sleeve and sank into her flesh. Florence frowned in pain. Looking up, she saw Gemma with a ferocious face. Florence had never liked Gemma. She looked annoyed, trying to shake off Gemmas hand. Miss Marlon, let go! However, Gemma gripped Florences arm more tightly. Her pretty face had no elegance that she tried to maintain usually. She looked at Florence fiercely and ferociously. Whats so proud of you? Dont forget youve called off the engagement to Ernest. You are nothing now. You just a down-and-out bitch. You are even not junk to me! She humiliated Florence directly without hiding anything. Being cursed in public by a woman, even if Florence was quite gentle, she became angry. Frowning in difort, Florence looked at Gemma, feeling more disgusted. In the past, Florence always pretended to be polite to her for the sake of the public image. However, she had just canceled the engagement with Ernest and even the news hadnt spread out yet, Gemma couldnt wait any longer toe to humiliate her. Gemma even tugged her on the street without caring about her public image at all. Gemma Marlon, think you are so noble and stately, huh? You pretended to be Ernests friend, but privately you used dirty tricks to separate us. Its truly my first time seeing such a hypocritical bitch like you! In the past, Gemma kept lying to Florence. Only Gemma could be so shameless toe to humiliate her and stomp on her after doing such a thing. Gemmas face paled, making her look more ferocious. She cast a secret nce at the traffic light across the street, and the green light for the pedestrians would end soon. She sneered. So what? Unfortunately, Im the ultimate winner. Florence Fraser, do you know the Hawkins family is still preparing for the wedding. But, Im the bride. Upon hearing it, Florence was stiffened at the spot as if she was hit by the lightning. All the fury in her heart had be shocked together with extreme disappointment. She felt as if she had lost a very important person. Florence felt a throbbing pain in her heart. At the thought of the scene that Ernest would marry Gemma, she felt suffocated. It wasnt until now did she realize that no matter how many reasons she had made earlier, she still cared about Ernest. She couldnt ept that he would marry someone else. She indeed fell in love with Ernest. However, she had pushed him away, and now he was going to marry another woman... Noticing that Florence looked like she had gotten a heavy blow, Gemma felt quite delighted. Finally, for this once, she had stamped on Florence and tortured her. And this time should be the only and thest time. It would be thest time when Florence was still alive. Gemma curled up her lips into a ferocious and crazy smile. Looking at the traffic light that had turned red, she suddenly pushed Florence away with all her strength. At the same time, she cried, Please dont pinch me any longer! Off-guard, Florence was pushed backward all of a sudden. She lost her bnce and had to take a few steps backward. However, she was standing on the roadside, and cars were running through the crosswalk behind her. Beep-- Beep-- Since the cars had started running through for a while, all the cars were at their full speed, so they ran quite fast. Florence suddenly broke into the crosswalk, which scared several drivers. They crazily spun their steering wheels and bypassed Florence dangerously. However, suddenly, their cars bumped into other cars. The sudden ident made a deafening noise. When Florence tried her best to manage to bnce herself, she saw the ident caused by her. She was taken aback. Her heart sank. However, things hadnt finished because of the sudden car ident. Another caring over seemed unable to be braked as well. It was rushing to Florence directly. In an instant, the car had arrived in front of her. She even didnt have time to dodge. Florence red at the car rushing over so fast, and her mind went nk. She even stopped breathing. She almost could foresee how she would end up flying in mid-air and bleeding all over. Bang-- Someone was hit by the car. The person was bumped into mid-air and fell heavily on the ground. However, the person who was hit wasnt Florence. At the critical moment, someone pushed Florence away. Instead of being hit, she just had some scratches. Before she could return to her senses, she heard the loud bang behind her. At that moment, Florences heart almost stopped beating. She turned around immediately, only to find Ernest was lying on the ground. Under his body, his blood was quickly spread. Mr... Mr... How could it be him? Florence couldnt stand up. She crawled to Ernest in panic. Kneeling in his blood on the ground, she looked at his pale face in horror. Her eyes were quite blurred, and she couldnt help trembling all over. Mr... Mr. Hawkins, wake up! Wake up! She wanted to hold him, but the blood on the ground made her dare not to move at all. She was afraid that her movements would worsen his injury. She dared not to touch him, either. She was afraid that what she would touch would be his temperature that was dropping. Please dont scare me... Youll be fine... Wake up... Wake up... Youre... even... crying for me. The mans voice was extremely low as if it would be broken at any time, but it also contained with a smile. He tried hard to open his eyes a bit, staring at Florence with full concentration. Florence felt so upset that her heart almost exploded. Everything that she had worried about had instantly be nothingparing to her horror that she might be losing him. She shed tears and couldnt see him clearly at all. Youll be fine... If you are safe, Ill be fine, said Ernest weakly. He raised his hand with bloodstains in difficulty as if he wanted to wipe the tears off from Florences face. Although he felt delighted to see her crying for him, he felt sorry for her as well. He realized that he dislikes it when she shed tears. However, because of the strong hit, Ernests body had be too weak, and he couldnt do anything at all. Before his hand reached Florence, it fell suddenly. He cked out. His consciousness was gradually vanishing. Mr. Hawkins! Ernest! No! Florence grabbed Ernests falling hand, letting out a terrible cry. She had never felt so upset before like what she was feeling at this moment. How she wished that she would be the one lying on the ground. At this moment, she finally realized how important this man meant to her. Before she had realized it, she had already loved him to the core. How could he be dying? Chapter 297: All Because of You Chapter 297: All Because of You In the hospital. Outside the surgery room, Florence was standing motionlessly like a log. Staring at the surgery with the red light on, she tightened her nerves so much that she felt numb. The scene that Ernest soaked in blood and fainted in her arms kept shing through her mind. How could this man be so silly? At that critical moment, how could he push her away and let himself be hit? His life was still in danger right now. Ernest! Ernest, my grandson! Hows he now? An old womans voice sounded out from the other end of the corridor. With Johans help, Georgia walked over in a hurry with a huge group. Her loving and gentle face was covered with panic and fears. She had never expected that her extremely powerful grandson would have a car ident. Hadnt he be strong enough long ago? Why would he get injured? Georgia walked over and saw Florence, who was standing there in a daze. Her body was covered with bloodstains. Flory, hows Ernest? Tell me. Is Ernest all right? Georgia grabbed Florence and asked anxiously. Her voice was trembling. Many years ago, Ernests parents passed away. All through these years, she put all her effort into Ernest and let him take over the whole family business. Besides being her favorite grandson, Ernest was the only heir of the Hawkins family. If Ernest was gone, the Hawkins family would be doomed. Georgia was gripping Florence with full strength, and her fingers even made crimson marks on Florences arms. However, thetter seemed not to feel the pain at all. Being shaken for a long while, she finally came back to her senses. Looking at the aged and anxious old woman in front of her, Florence felt a sharp pang in her heart again along with guilt. With reddened eyes, Florence parted her lips. She uttered a few words in difficulty, I dont know... She didnt know how he was doing now, if he had passed the critical period, or if he was fine now. The unknown facts were like a dark abyss, the darkness of which would swallow her alive, pull her into the dark, and make her unable to turn over. Looking at Florences pale face, Georgia felt sadder. She almost couldnt catch up with her breath, and her body with the great sorrow that was tried hard to suppress was copsing. Maam! Johan acted quickly and rushed up, helping Georgia up. He was the one who could remain reasonable now. He said with concerns and nervousness, Maam, please dont worry. Mr. Hawkins is still in surgery. The Hawkins familys exclusive doctors are all in there. They are all professional and the top experts worldwide. Mr. Hawkins would be fine. But, back then... Ernests parents also were pushed into the surgery room like this. They had never been able toe out alive. Georgias voice was trembling as if the pain and worry that were hidden most deeply in her heart were turned out. She had thought that she would never experience the fear and panic of seeing herter generations dying again. However, unexpectedly, the history repeated. And now, it was Ernest who was in the surgery room. She didnt know how seriously he was injured. However, judging from Florences reaction and the number of doctors transferred here, she knew that he must be badly injured. Or, to be exact, he was dying. Georgia almost wanted to roll her eyes and faint directly. After she woke up, she would see her dear grandson pushed out from the surgery room safe and sound. However, she was experiencing this critical moment again, she had to keep sober and guard her favorite grandson. Mom, Ernest is always lucky and blessed. Please dont worry. He would be fine definitely, Brianna comforted her in a soft tone. She walked over and helped up Georgia from the other side. Meanwhile, she looked over at Florence viciously. I heard that the car ident happened because of Florence Fraser. She risked her life across the street when the traffic light was red. Ernest was hit by the car for saving her. Ernest is innocent. Florence Fraser should be the dying one in the surgery room now! Brianna med, stressing each syble. Upon hearing, Georgia was taken aback. She looked over at Florence in surprise. Her eyes twinkled, and she couldnt tell how she was feeling exactly. However, her gaze on Florencecked the dearness as usual. All the family members who followed her here aimed at Florence immediately. Looking at her, they seemed to be looking at a murderer. Among them, Barney cursed her in anger, How could he do that for you? You little bitch. You should die. Why did you have to pull our Ernest into the mire? He was pointing at Florences nose when swearing at her, and Florence heard all his curses. Her numb nerve was triggered again -- his words again reminded her why Ernest would be lying in the surgery room. If anything happened to Ernest, it was all because of her. She was responsible for it. You keep silent, dont you? Ill beat you to death. Seeing that Florence didnt speak, Barney rushed over to Florence in anger, raised his hand, and pped her across her face. Pak! With the loud sound, Florences face tilted because of the p. Her face became reddened and swollen instantly. She even tasted blood in her mouth. It hurt so much. But the pain couldntpare to the pain in her heart. If the time could be turned back, shed rather that she would be the one to be hit by the car and be lying in the surgery room, suffering. Florence felt a choke in her throat. Facing the mes and curses, she had no thought to retort or fight back. Seeing that Florence didnt resist or retort and instead she just let them hit and curse, Barney thought that she must be guilty and showing weakness for mercy. And the violent elements in his heart were all inspired instantly. Okay! Ill hit you to death for Ernest! he cursed loudly and pped Florence again across her face. He used so much strength that Florence could hardly stand upright. She staggered aside, feeling dizzy. The cursing voices and the sound of ps were so harsh to the ear in the quiet corridor. Georgia looked at the scene, feeling so sad. In her extreme sadness, she tried hard to distract herself and wanted to stop Barney, but her arm was grabbed by Brianna. She failed to raise her arm at all. She had to suppress the choke in her throat and said in difficulty, Stop it... Honey, although it was Florence Frasers fault, shes still a girl. Stop beating her, Brianna said in a loud voice, totally covering Georgias voice. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. However, when she was speaking, Barney knew exactly what she was implying. The engagement between Florence and Ernest was always the biggest obstacle and threat. Now, Ernest was seriously injured because of Florence and dying, it was indeed a good time for them to twist the knife. In the future, even if Ernest was lucky enough to survive, Florence wouldnt marry him because of the humiliation and torture she had experienced here today, which would be an insult to her dignity that she could never forget. There wouldnt be a marriage between them at all. Chapter 298: Light in Despair Chapter 298: Light in Despair No matter what the pain shes experiencing now, could it reach one percent of that Ernest is suffering? I want her to experience the same pain as Ernest. I want her to know what kind of painful torture Ernest is experiencing now in the surgery room. As he spoke, Barney pped Florence again on her face violently. Florence saw stars, her sight bing dizzy. A trace of blood flew out of her mouth. She felt the burning pain on her cheeks. However, her gaze was still spiritless. She gazed at the surgery without a blink. She looked as if she could still open her eyes and breathe, all the pains and insults couldnt move her at all. All her focus was on Ernest. If she couldnt be assured that he had passed the critical period, the nerve in Florences heart would be kept tightened. Her reaction, however, was an encouragement to Barney. The more he pped her, the more excited he had be. Raising his hand high, he wanted to p Florence across her face again. Swoosh-- Right then, the door of the surgery room was opened. Florence, as numb as a log just now, seemed to be alive all of a sudden. She rushed over to the door. With the reddened and swollen cheeks, she appeared in front of the doctor first. She asked in a nervous and trembling voice, Doc, hows Ernest? The doctor looked solemn, with a piece of sheet in his hands. Are you his family? The patient''s condition is not optimistic. We are trying our best to save him, but you need to sign the notice of critical illness. The notice of critical illness? Upon hearing those words, Florence was like being struck by the lightning. She had been waiting on the thin ice for such a long time, but unexpectedly, she received such news. She had no guts to imagine what she would be like if that powerful gentleman didnt exist in this world and she couldnt see him again. The feeling of loss almost made her go nuts. Impossible! Ernest would be fine! Doc, you must save him at any cost! Otherwise, you all should die with him! Georgia roared in anger. Her wrinkled face looked violent and threatening. Her eyes were reddened in ruthlessness, quite scaring. Holding the notice of critical illness, the doctors hands trembled. Sweat oozed on his forehead. The doctor immediately said, Mrs. Hawkins, well try our best. However... Just try your best effort and get in to save him! Dont waste your time any longer. If you need any equipment, blood, and even organs, the Hawkins family will find them for you as soon as possible. I have only one condition - save him! Yes, maam. The doctor dared not to speak anything else, and nor dared he ask them to sign the notice of critical illness. He trotted back to the surgery room in a panic. The notice of critical illness was a guarantee for the doctor and nurse. In case any ident happened in the rescuing process, the doctor and nurses wouldnt be responsible. However, Ernest wasnt from an ordinary family. It was the Hawkins family. Georgias attitude was quite clear -- if something happened to Ernest, all those doctors and nurses would die with him. Hence, it would be useless for them to sign the notice of critical illness. As long as they wanted to survive, they must try their best to save Ernest. Shortly, the door of the surgery room was closed. It was like the interconnection of life and death. As soon as it was closed, it separated the two different worlds. Staring at the door pitifully, Florence couldnt help but tighten her nerves again. The notice of critical illness kept shing through her mind. She realized that Ernests current situation must be terrible, extremely terrible. He was so strong and powerful. He could be all right, could he? While Florence was convincing herself, the door of the surgery room was pushed open again. Original from N?velDrama.Org. A doctor trotted out covered with blood, looking panic and anxious. The patient is suffering from hemorrhoea. His vital signs dropped rapidly. Im afraid...well... Save him! Save him! upon hearing it, Georgia roared excitedly under the huge stimtion. However, she failed to suppress her sorrow and couldnt help trembling. She couldnt maintain her bnce at all, only breathing weakly. Widening her eyes, she wasnt willing to believe the result. The doctor stood motionlessly in embarrassment. He couldnt utter a beep at all. There was nothing that they could do. He wanted to tell them but didnt have the guts. However, Florence understood what the doctor wanted to say. They couldnt do anything now. Did it mean Ernest couldnt be saved? This realization appeared in Florence''s mind, just like thest straw, which directly crushed her. She copsed on the floor, her mind blink. All because of you. You bitch! Youve killed Ernest! Brianna scolded her in anger, stamping on Florences body. Florence had been weakened already. She fell on the floor directly, bearing the pains on her body. She was so desperate when hearing that she had killed Ernest. Ernest was dying, wasnt he? Was he dying? If Ernest had left this world, what would be so good about this world then? Seemingly he was the only person that she cared about in this world. Florence felt the throbbing pain in her heart as if she would be dying because ofcking oxygen. She couldnt ept this result at all. In the corridor, the Hawkins family members already burst into tears. Even Georgia couldnt support herself any longer. She seemed to be aged for decades in an instant. The gray hair on her head and her winkles without her aura made her as haggard as a dying old woman. Florences eyes were reddened with burning pain. However, she couldnt shed a single tear. She didnt believe that Ernest would die. He was so strong. He couldnt die for sure. She wouldnt let him die. She wouldnt! Dot, please! Save him! Please save him! Hes Ernest Hawkins. He has the strongest life. As long as you try your best efforts, he would survive for sure, Florence begged hard. Without caring about anything, she crawled over the tug hemline of the doctors trousers. The doctor was stiff, too. Comparing to any other experiences that he announce the death of the patients, he feared the most for this time. It was Ernest Hawkins who was lying on the operating table. He was the owner of the Hawkins family, the top of the power and influence. If something happened to him, all of them would be doomed as well. However, what else could they do? They had used up all their knowledge and skills in their whole life but still failed to save that man. Im sorry. Weve tried our best. Now we are rescuing him before he dies. Unless there would be a miracle-working doctor, nobody could save him. A miracle-working doctor? Suddenly, Florence thought about someone. Although those doctors in the surgery room were the top experts in the world, Collin was the legend in the medical field. In his legend, he could make the flesh grow on the bones, same as a miracle-working doctor. He could even make the dead ones reborn. If she found him, he could probably save Ernest, right? As if she had found the light in despair, Florence stood up from the ground immediately. She rushed to throw the crowd and trotted out of the hospital. She acted fast and suddenly without caring about her injuries and pains at all. Chapter 299: Convenience as Being Ernest’s Wife Chapter 299: Convenience as Being Ernests Wife Georgia was immersed in such a big pain, so she didnt have the effort to care about Florence. Without Ernest, Florence meant nothing to her. Brianna, seeing Florence run away, cursed her disdainfully, What an ungrateful bitch! Seeing that Ernest is dying, she just ran away. Well call the police to arrest herter. When she was swearing, she gritted her teeth. However, hidden in her eyes was hercent smile. As soon as Ernest died, her family branch had the hope to inherit the Hawkins family. They had been longing for the wealth of the family for decades. Now their chance finally came. Brianna couldnt tell how joyful she was. Florence trotted out of the hospital and hailed a taxi on the roadside, heading to the No. 153 Restaurant, which was appointed by her and Collin as the meeting ce. She made the appointment with him in a downtown restaurant for the sake of her own safety. Now, this location has be the biggest obstacle for Florence to avoid the most. A few streets away from the restaurant, her taxi was jammed in the traffic. It could only move a few meters after several minutes. If this went on, after passing the several jammed sections, it would waste her at least half an hour. However, Ernest was almost dying. How could he wait for so long? Although Collin was a legend in the medical field, he couldnt truly make a dead reborn, could he? Florence was so anxious that she couldnt care about anything else. She directly got down from the taxi and ran towards No. 153 Restaurant. She was no long trotting but running as doing a 100-yard dash, despite if she would be too tired to death. She didnt even stop in the middle. She rushed directly to the No. 153 Restaurant like a marathon runner. Excuse me, Miss. Do you have a reservation? the waiter asked professionally. Although he was surprised to see Florence with a red face, he quickly calmed down. Florence didnt waste her time answering him. Ignoring him, she walked into the restaurant directly. She had been here before, so she walked directly to the appointed table. However, nobody was sitting at the table now. Only two mugs of coffee were left on it, which turned cold already. A waiter was cleaning up the table. Florence realized that it was a bad sign. Immediately, she grabbed the waiter. She asked nervously, Where is the guest sitting at the table earlier? Has he gone? When did he leave? Gripped so suddenly, the waiter was shocked. He looked up, only to find a girl. However, her ferocious look made her so frightening. Immediately, he answered, He left a few minutes ago. A few minutes. Florence believed Collin couldnt walk too long if he didnt get in a car after walking out. Releasing the waiter, she rushed out like an arrow. Two waiters exchanged a nce at each other. Looking at her receding back, they didnte back to their senses until a long whileter. Has anything happened to thisdy? It seems so... Probably her disease has broken out. Her face looked quite abnormal and she gasped abnormally, too. She was gasping as if she would explode. Florence ran out of the restaurant in a hurry. Reaching the gate and looking at the passers-by, she was totally lost. There were crossroads in front of the restaurant, all with heavy traffic. She wondered where she could find Collin. Shecked time as well. Once she missed the chance, Ernest probably would die. Florence wished that she could strangle herself. She had met Collin a lot of times, but she never wanted to save his phone number. What should she do now? She wondered so hard. Florence was burned with her anxiety. Although Collin only had left more than ten minutes, she knew probably he had gone far away already. She wanted to look for him, but if she looked for him aimlessly, the precious time would be wasted. Florences brain worked rapidly, and she tried hard to figure out how to solve the problem. She looked around and identally saw the huge LED screen for themercials. There weremercials ying on it and the ims on themercials could be seen anywhere else in this city. All of them could be seen in the city everywhere. Florences eyes were lit up. Yes! The fastest and most effective way was to make Collin notice those commercials and go to her himself. Florence made up her mind and hailed a taxi to the TV station. All the employees in the TV station were quite busy, so she couldnt meet anyone without an appointment. Florence could only tell the receptionist, I have something urgent. I must see the department manager of your publicity department. Miss, please inform him or her for me. Just tell him or her that Im Florence Fraser, Ernest Hawkins fiance. Anyone working in the TV station, even she was just a reception, would be quite sensitive to the news. Although Ernest seldom showed up in media, he was well-known in City N. Plus, Florences news was also the headline of the different newspapers, she was a celebrity in town as well. By then, the focus on Florence was not only she was a talented designer, but also she had an ambiguous rtionship with Ernest. That was one of the only times when Ernest showed up in front of the media. After a thought, the receptionist recalled Florence. Although Florence was with swollen and reddened face, looking pretty haggard as if she was not in a shape at all, and the receptionist hadnt recognized her earlier, now she could confirm that the woman in front of her was the famous designer, Florence Fraser. Anything that happened between Ernest and her would bring up the audience rates of her TV station. Ms. Fraser, Im sorry. Please wait for a moment. Ill contact him now. After confirming who Florence was, the receptionist immediately called the person in charge of the publicity department. Since Florence came to their TV station, she must need help. Probably she would bring them a big business. By that time, her bonus as the receptionist would be raised as well. Shortly after she made the call, a fat mid-aged man walked out of the elevator. With a ttering smile, he greeted Florence from afar, Hi, Ms. Fraser. Im sorry for keeping you wait. He walked over and reached out to shake hands with her. Hi, Im the manager of the publicity department, Alfred Rudolf. Mr. Rudolf, I came here to ask for a favor from you, Florence got straight to the point. Seeing that Florence was anxious, Alfred didnt maintain his official tone. He said, Sure, Ms. Fraser, please go ahead. As long as I could help you, I would. Florence was Ernests fiance, the future hostess of the Hawkins family. If he could do her a favor, no matter for the development of the TV station and his own future, it would be quite helpful. Florence knew what he would think about, and that was why she introduced herself as Ernests fiance.From N?velDrama.Org. If she came here as an ordinary one, probably she wouldnt be able to meet this manager so soon, let alone he would havee downstairs to greet her in person. Florence said, I need to find a man right now. I need you to rece all the electronicmercials in City N with my notice. Chapter 300: City-wide Notice Chapter 300: City-wide Notice All of them? Right now? Alfred gaped, looking as if he was in a dilemma. Well... all thosemercials were reserved by all sponsors in advance, and a lot of interests are involved. Besides, its quite troublesome to change all of them so suddenly. How about giving us some time to talk to them? Time? What Florencecked the most was time. She hadnt been out of the hospital for a long time, wondering how Ernest was doing now. I dont have time to wait at all. You must rece them right now, said Florence anxiously. She pulled out a check from her pocket and handed it to Alfred. This is the deposit for you. After its done, I promise you that the Hawkins family can meet one request from your TV station. A request to the Hawkins family? It was such a precious thing in City N. Alfred immediately changed his mind. He looked down and saw that it was a ten-million check in his hands. And the signature was from Ernest. If it was Florences signature, although she was Ernests fiance, Alfred would still doubt if she could make the promise on the behalf of the Hawkins family. However, he had seen the check with Ernests signature. That meant Florence was doing it on behalf of Ernest. Ernest was the CEO of the Hawkins Group, and he was also in charge of the Hawkins family. Whatever he said would be on the half of the whole family.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Alfred immediately hesitated no more. With a smile, he said, Okay. Ms. Fraser, no matter how much we would have to pay, Ill make it done for you right now. Who are you looking for? Whats the content of your notice? Pleasee upstairs with me. Well change themercials right now. Florence breathed a sigh of relief when hearing it. Instead of going up, she immediately grabbed a pen and a piece of paper and wrote the notice on it. I want you to rece themercials with this notice, including all the audio equipment. They must broadcast this notice continuously. I must find him. ASAP! Alfred took a nce at the notice. It was quite simple: Collin Campbell, bad news! Pleasee to the First Hospital of City N. Florence Fraser is waiting for you there! It would only take them a few seconds to post the notice to rece othermercials. Immediately, Alfred patted his chest and made a promise. Ms. Fraser, please rest assured. Ill make it done right away. You must make it done well. Its about life and death. Im leaving. After finishing her words, Florence rushed out of the TV station. She had to rush back to the hospital entrance to wait for Collin. Probably he would see or heard the notice pretty soon and arrive at the entrance earlier than her. Florence hailed a taxi as soon asing out of the TV station. Shortly, she heard her notice broadcast on the radio. It repeated: Collin Campbell, bad news! Pleasee to the First Hospital of City N. Florence Fraser is waiting for you there! The broadcast was quite emotional,pletely showing how anxious Florence was. Florence was stunned a bit, then felt a trace of delight. The TV station was quite efficient. Since she had heard the notice, she wondered if Collin could hear it shortly. He must, right? Florence was expecting so eagerly. She wished that she could have wings on her back and fly to the hospital. Listening to the repeated notice, the taxi driver was surprised. What happened? The radio has crosstalk. It repeated broadcasting such a notice. Im afraid my ears will be numb after listening to it. As he spoke, the driver tried to change the channel. However, the same notice was broadcast again on the channel. When he switched to the next one, it was the same. The driver was running out of patience. Holy shit! Was the radio station attacked by a virus? Florence knew that it wasnt a virus. It was because of money and power, anything was possible. Gee! My ears hurt. Let me turn it off. The driver raised his hand, ready to switch it off. Florences brows twitched. Immediately, she stopped him, Please dont. The driver looked depressed. Miss, it just repeats the notice all the time. Why are you listening to it? Dont you think its too annoying? Well, just drive. Ill pay you three times the fare. Please send me to the First Hospital of City N as soon as possible, Florence said seriously with a frown. Hearing her fare, the driver didnt think about anything else. He became fully concentrated and sped his car, passing all the cars on the street. On the way, Florence looked out of the window. Looking at thosemercials on the buildings -- all the words were bold and erged, rolling long on the LED screens. Once again, she inwardly praised the TV station for being so efficient. However, she didnt know that the TV station she had been to couldnt be able to do so many things in such a short time. It was because Alfred had spread the news to different agencies that Ernest wanted to have it done. All thepanies in City N from different businesses immediately worked hard to make the contribution. Later, there were several waist-drum teams on the street. They were ying drums and singing at the beat: Collin Campbell, bad news! Pleasee to the First Hospital of City N. Florence Fraser is waiting for you there! In less than twenty minutes, the news that Florence was looking for Collin had been spread to all the streets andnes in town. Everyone knew about it. The driver sent Florence to the entrance of the hospital at a speed that she had almost puked. She pressed arge number of money notes into the drivers hands. Then she got off. She quickly trotted to the entrance of the hospital, looking around. A group of onlookers approached her, but she didnt Collin. He hadnt shown up yet. Florence couldnt help being disappointed and panicked. She didnt know how Ernest was doing now, just wishing that Collin could make it. Probably, it would take him a few minutes to get here after he had seen the notice. Or, probably he had gone too far, so it would take him a long time toe over. Hence, most probably, he was on the way rushing to the hospital. Florence inhaled, again and again, kept convincing herself. In the crowd, one of the onlookers recognized Florence. Florence Fraser is here. Its really her. Yeah! Thats her. She spent such a big effort looking for that person. Did something happen? Who the hell was that Collin Campbell? Why did she spend so much effort to look for him? I dont know. Florence seemed to rush here anxiously. I had a hunch that something would happen to City N. ... The onlookers were discussing with each other, all were watching the fun. The entrance of the hospital had be more and more lively. Florence kept hearing the buzz because of the noises. She almost fainted because ofcking oxygen caused by the strenuous exercise for a long period. Gritting her teeth, she tried to stand in difficulty, mentally supporting herself. She must wait to see Collin show up. Otherwise, Ernest would be dead. With the persistent face, Florence tightened her body stubbornly. She stood as upright as a surveyor''s pole. Her face became paler and paler, and the red and swollen marks on her face bing more and more obvious. All others could tell that she was in an extremely terrible status. Someone felt sorry for her, asking with concern, Ms. Fraser, what happened to you? Are you not feeling very well? You look so pale. You are in front of a hospital now. Why dont you go to see a doctor first? It seemed that the person named Collin Campbell couldnt arrive in such a short time. Chapter 301: Collin Finally Shows Up Chapter 301: Collin Finally Shows Up It was hard for Collin toe here immediately, but Florence couldnt wait any longer. She became more and more anxious. She ignored the people around her looked at the cars and passengersing and going anxiously, hoping to find Collin. She only had a thought in her mind C to find out Collin to save Ernest. Ticktack, ticktack, ticktack Florence constantly nced at her wristwatch. Looking at the rotating second hand, Florence seemed to be able to hear the sound it made. Every sound implied that a second had passed. One more hour had passed after she left the hospital. Ernest was already in a dangerous condition when she left. The doctor warned her that Ernest would probably die. Now one hour had passed. Could Ernest go through it? Please, Collin, please. Florence became more mentally copsed as the time passed. She didnt care about her image as a lady even if there were many people here. She frantically scratched her hair and walked back and forth anxiously. She kept biting her lower lip. She was on the verge of mental breakdown and it looked like she would be crazy at any time. She felt breathless under the huge pressure. Miss Fraser, who are you waiting for? How about this? I think you shall give us some more details and we can hunt him on the Inte. More and more people surrounded Florence. Some of them were onlookers, and some of them were worrying about Florence as she looked really terrible at the moment. Florence scratched her hair fiercely. She was so fretful. Nevertheless, even if she neglected the discussion of those onlookers, she reasonably caught the key information of his words. To hunt him on the Inte It might work. Based on the current situation, it was probable that Collin would fail to see the notice for finding him because of a strangebination of idents, they she should adopt the other approach. Cyber man-hunting was quite effective as it could dig into ones information deeply and you might even find out information of his/her ancestors. Maybe she would be able to get Collins phone number by this means. Florences eyes lit up. She looked towards the speaker and asked, Can you help me. I want to hunt him on the Inte! The man replied excitedly, Of course. Im an influencer and I can post it on the Inte for you Oh, my dear Florence, I simply missed a dinner appointment with you, why are you looking for me everywhere so anxiously? You even want to hunt me on the Inte? Oh, I feel so delighted. Looks like I be so important to you unknowingly. A mans teasing voice sounded from behind the crowd. The man had a height of 1.9 meters and was half a head higher than most of the onlookers. He was now walking towards Florence leisurely. The moment Florence saw him, she heaved a sigh of relief. He was finally here! The onlookers were all stunned by Collins handsome face when they saw him. Some of the women couldnt help but let out a low exmation due to surprise. Is he Collin Campbell? Hes so handsome! Florence didnt have the mood to react to his joke. She ran towards Collin and grabbed his wrist and then hurriedly ran towards the hospital. Collin, help, Ernest is dying. Collin had to follow Florence as his wrist was grabbed by her. He felt a bit surprised when he heard the words. Whats going on? Why did you say that? He had a car ident. Many top-ss doctors in the world came here but they still couldnt find a way to save him. You are the only one who can probably save him. Collin was intelligent and he couldnt understand why Florence had so many people finding him. It turned out that it was because Ernest had an ident. Collin took a nce at Florence and found that she was so worried. It looked like she really cared about Ernest a lot. But it looked like Ernest was in a poor condition. Collin secretly looked towards a corridor that was not far away, where a handsome tall man was standing there. Although he was in a set of low-key casual wear, his noble aura was not covered. The man nodded at Collin slightly. Receiving the mans suggestion, Collin pressed his lips together and grasped Florences hand. Florence lost her bnce due to the force and almost fell into Collins arms. Collin supported her and she barely managed to maintain her bnce. Florence didnt have the mood to care about this. She looked at Collin with worries, fearing that he would suddenly change his mind. Whats wrong? You wont just turn your back to him, right? Come on, were acquaintances. Please, help me, please save Ernest. I can agree to any of your conditions as long as you can save him. A touch of weird emotions shed across Collins face. He hesitated for a while and then said, I can save him. But I do have a condition. Whats it? Spill the beans. I will agree with it no matter what its. Florence replied without hesitation. As long as Collin could save Ernest, she would agree to all of his conditions even if he wanted her to die. Collin felt it harder to tell her his condition when seeing Florences reaction. If there were no other idents, Florence was the person that they had been looking for over the past years. Collin didnt want to let her down, but he didnt want her life to go astray either. Collin continued, You need to agree with my condition C no matter what it is, when I ask you to do it, you mustplete it. Can you? Okay. Collins expression was changed slightly, You agree with it without a second thought. Will you agree if I require you to murder a person? I believe that youll not ask me to do that kind of thing. Florence said with confidence and trust towards Collin in her eyes. Out of no reasons, she had a hunch that Collin would not hurt him. Although it might be hard to complete his requirement, Florence thought that she would try her best as long as he could save Ernests life. Lets go. Ernests condition is not optimistic. Im afraid that no much time is left. Having reached an agreement with Collin, Florence didnt want to waste a single minute. She held up Collins hand and ran towards the operating room. Collin ran after her while consoling her, Rest assured. As long as hes alive, I can save her no matter how serious the condition is. Florence didnt reply, but she quickened her pace. She was not sure about whether if Ernest was still alive. There were many people in the lift, so Florence and Collin ran upstairs to the fifteenth floor from the fire passage. Florences face was crimson red due to the strenuous exercise. But she seemed to be not bothered. Breathing heavily, she ran to the door of the operating room. Florence looked towards the operating room anxiously and found that the scene outside of the operating room remained the same. Ernests rtives were still crying and his grandma still looked withered due to the extreme sorrow. Moreover, the operating room was still closed with a shing red light above its door. It could be regarded as the best result since there was no change. It meant that the doctors in the operating room were still trying to save Ernest. Florence heaved a sigh of relief and her eyes got red-rimmed. Collin said that as long as Ernest was still alive, he would be able to save him. It looked like they arrived here in time. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ernest might be saved. Florence was in a hurry and wanted to send Collin into the operating room. But before they could reach the door, Brianna noticed her. Brianna immediately stood up and cursed while pointing at Florences nose, Florence, you ran away just now. How dare you toe back? Chapter 302: Collin Campbell, the Magical Doctor Chapter 302: Collin Campbell, the Magical Doctor Briannas shouting attracted the attention of other people. They looked towards Florence with detest and anger in their red-rimmed eyes. Georgia, who was so feeble to keep her bnce, slumped onto the chair. She slowly turned her head and looked at Florence. There was a trace of surprise in her blurred eyes, but it died out soon. This amiable and strong olddy seemed to be drained out of all her strength overnight. Florence felt distressed for her when seeing this. She ignored the others and ran towards Georgia and half kneeled down in front of her. Grandma, I find a person to save Ernest. Georgia looked up at Collin when she heard the words. When seeing that Collin was so young and fashionable, the glimmer of hope in her eyes gradually vanished. She shook her head helplessly, Flory, dont waste your time to flog a dead horse. We should wait for a result outside of the operating room. Georgia couldnt help sobbing when speaking. A short while ago, a doctor came out with his gown soaked in blood and took them to prepare themselves mentally. He told them that Ernest didnt have too much time left. Florence knew deep down that it Collins young appearance was not convincible. She wanted to exin it to them, but Brianna suddenly pulled Florence away from Georgia. Brianna had used great force and Florence fell down onto the ground. Brianna looked at Florence condescendingly and cursed, What a jinx! Fuck off! You caused Ernest to have a car ident, and now, you even bring the other man here. Are you intriguing to murder him on the operating bed? She was not only using Florence of not only bringing back luck to Ernest, but also trying to murder him. After hearing the words, Ernests rtives all looked towards Florence more furiously. Waldo Hawkins, Ernests eldest uncle, walked over and lifted his feet, intending tond a hard kick on Florence. Little bitch! He exerted great force to his feet and swooshed a kick towards Florence. Florence, who fell down onto the ground just now, didnt have the strength to dodge the kick and could only see Waldos sharp toe cap heading towards herself. Bam. There came a loud crashing sound. Waldo was kicked and hit the wall. He then fell down onto the ground, blood flowing out of his mouth. It was really a hard kick. Collin retreated his feet with a calm look and squatted down while reaching his hand towards Florence. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He knitted his brows and said, If your parents learn that youre bullied by others, they would feel very distressed for you. But her parents had abandoned her. And the only person who would feel distressed for her was now lying on the bed in the operating room. Florence abruptly grabbed Collins hand. But she didnt stand up; instead, she grabbed his hand tightly, pleading, Please, please do save Ernest. Okay. Collin gave her a positive reply. Collin grasped Florences hand and pulled her up from the cold ground. He gave a hard kick to Waldo and Waldo now still felt it hurting and couldnt propped himself up from the ground. Everyone was scared and dumbfounded, but at the next moment, they all felt infuriated. They all surrounded Collin with a ferocious look. Who gives you the guts to hit Waldo? Are you looking down on the Hawkins family? Kid, youre seeking death! One of them was itching for a fight. Someone even made a phone call to the security guards downstairs. Collin immediately became the target of public criticism. Florence was annoyed and knitted her brows. She asked Collin toe here to save Ernest, but these people kept seeking troubles for her and this was a total waste of time. None of them could bear the consequence if Ernest died of not being treated timely. Florence stood in front of Collin with a protecting posture and scolded them loudly, Stop making a fuss! Collin is here to save Ernest. Hes the only one that is able to save Ernest at present! Tsk, save Ernest? Hes a kid. Do you think that were someone who can be fooled by some small tricks? Some of them taunted at Florence and Collin and some of them even cursed at them. Brianna also hated Collin to her guts because her husband, Waldo, was hurt seriously by his kick. Her eyes got red and she reprimanded, Even a Tom Dick or Harry can sneak into the hospital, saying that he will save Ernest? This kid is here to make a fuss and shows no respect to the Hawkins family. The other people got more furious when they heard her words. They waved their fists and intended to beat up Collin. Even if Florence was still standing in front of Collin, they still didnt intend to evade hurting Florence. It was because they had no scruples towards Florence now and they also wanted to beat her up. Florence was so angry that even her eyes got red. She couldnt understand why these people would stop them from saving Ernest at such a critical life-and-death moment. How could she evade these troubles and send Collin into the operating room! You guys, all stop! Georgia stood up and shouted in a stern voice. Her voice sounded a bit husky. But her authority that had been umted after being the matriarch of the family made those angry people pause. Dissatisfaction was written all over Briannas face, Mom, why are you still protecting Florence now? She brings the other man here and tries to kill Ernest. Shut up. Georgia berated her in a cold voice. Supported by the old butler, she walked towards Florence and Collin. Georgia even got a bit nervous in the face of Collin. Are you really Collin? The magical doctor Collin Chapman? Georgia had paid great attention to the matters rted to Ernest in private. Therefore, she not only knew about what happened to Ernest and Gemma in the past, but also knew that several days ago, Ernest had taken great pains to find the magical doctor Collin in an attempt topensate for Gemma. It is said that Collin was a talented young doctor and he became famous at a very young age. Florence visited Collin together with Ernest back then so probably she had seen Collin before. Therefore, it was safe to say that the man she brought here was Collin Chapman. Collin curled his lips into a casual smile. He was stillposed even the one standing in front of him was the authoritative matriarch of the Hawkins family. He said with apparent disdain, Not all the Hawkins are fools. He was mentioning about Ernests rtives. Their expression turn hideous and they all red at Collin ferociously and intended to scold her. But they were scared by Georgias cold gaze. Georgia didnt take Collins distain to her heart and hurriedly said, Mr. Chapman, I feel really sorry for what happened just now. Please, please save my grandson. Madame Hawkins, you dont need to beg me. Ie here because of Florences request, and it has nothing to do to all of you. Collin replied arrogantly and then walked towards the operating room. This time, no one dared to stop him. Even Georgia begged for Collins help just now, how would they dare to stop him? Wasnt it equal to seeking death? But they still doubted whether if such a young man would be able to save Ernest while many world- famous doctors couldnt achieve that. The door of the operating room was opened and was then closed again. Florence finally felt a bit relieved. She keptforting herself that Collin was a magical doctor and he would definitely save Ernest. He would create a miracle. Chapter 303: You Owe Me a Life Chapter 303: You Owe Me a Life Watching Collin walking into the operating room, Georgia, who had been tensed up since she learned about the ident, finally felt a bit relieved. A glimmer of hope appeared in her heart that was clutched by despair and agony just now. Flory, thank you for finding Collin here. I will give them a severe punishment for the things they did to you just now. Ernests rtives all looked frightened when they heard Georgias words. Since the matriarch of the Hawkins family had said that, they would not be able to get over with it easily. If Ernest was saved by Collin, then all those people who went hard with Florence just now would have to suffer. They were all panicked. Right at this moment, the really felt regretful and even hoped that Collin would fail to save Ernest. Brianna was extremely reluctant to admit defeat since Georgia still tried to defend Florence under such circumstance and she even raised Florences status. If Ernest was saved and woke up, Florence would not be driven out of the Hawkins family. Whats worse, she would be Ernests lifesaver. Then it would be more impossible to cancel the engagement. Even if she finds Collin here to save Ernest, shes just making up for her fault. Dont forget the fact that Ernest suffers this because of this woman! Brianna said calmly. Although it sounded like aint, it was actually an usation of Florence.Original from N?velDrama.Org. With that said, no matter whether if Ernest would be saved or not, Florence would not be credited with it because this was what she was obliged to do. Georgia furrowed her brows and shot a re of dissatisfaction at Brianna, her gaze was full of intimidation. Brianna, who still wanted to say something else, could only shut up with an aggrieved look. Flory, dont take their words to your hard. Its just an ident. Georgiaforted Florence in a soft tone, yet only to find that Florence was looking at the operating room attentively and apparently, she was not in a mood to listen to their words. She had all her focus on Ernest now. Georgia was a bit stunned when she found this. She then recalled that when they scolded Florence and even tried to beat her, she didnt even justify for herself. It was not because she felt herself in the wrong, it was because she didnt care about it at all. What was on her mind was only the safety of the person who was now unconscious in the operating room. Georgia felt satisfied with Florence. Her eyes got red, but it was tears of delight. She finally saw clearly of Florences care and feelings for Ernest. Although she still couldnt figure out why Ernest decided to cancel the engagement, she thought that they should be together since both of them cared about each other a lot. Although Ernest was bestowed a glimmer of hope since Collin was here to save him, Florence still felt flustered when she didnt get the final result. She stood in front of the operating room motionlessly and fixed her eyes on the door. Her breath was slow and gentle. It seemed as if she did anything else, she might miss the moment when the door was opened and the doctor came out to announce the result. Time passed by slowly and it seemed as if she had been waiting for a century. After a long while, door of the operating room was suddenly opened. Collin, who was in a white gown, appeared at the door. He walked out of the operating room while taking off the gown. Florence felt quite nervous in an instant. Georgia hurriedly walked over and asked, Mr. Chapman, hows Ernest? Collin casually threw the gown which had blood stains on it into the trash can. But he didnt reply Georgia; instead, he directly walked towards Florence. Collin curled his lips into an unruly smile, Flory, now you owe me a life. This meant that Ernest was saved! Florence, who had been highly strung up, finally relieved. After the extreme delight, she felt all the strength in her body was drained out and she passed out. Florence. Collin hurriedly caught Florence. He knitted his brows worriedly and wanted to have a check-up of her health condition right away. But the Hawkins didnt notice Florences condition at all. They asked anxiously and delighted, Mr. Chapman, is Ernest all right now? Really? Mr. Chapman, you really saved Ernest, right? Although Collin had said that before, they still wanted to hear the word YES from Collin. Even Georgia, who was supported by the butler, had her eyes on Collin eagerly. There were nervousness and worries in their eyes. They were so noisy and Collin frowned impatiently, his gaze bing cold and dangerous. He coldly nced over them, In my eyes, Ernest is less important than Florences hair. I dont mind sending Ernest back to the hell. His words were so aggressive and there was tant intimidation and distain in it. The Hawkins, who had been in clover, had never been looked down by others over the past years, and most of them were angered immediately. This Collin was really arrogant and aggressive. But he was the only one to save Ernest at present and they didnt dare to do anything to him. Georgia, who had been living a noble and superior life, had never been disrespected by others over the past years. She was a bit stunned, but she caught the key point soon. Ernest was saved! He was all right now. Georgia finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was overwhelmed by extreme delight, she was the mostposed one. Looking at the Florence in Collins arms, she asked, Whats wrong with Flory? Heh. Collin sneered. Wasnt it toote to express her concern about Florence now? Based on their behaviors, he would not ask the Hawkins to take care of Florence. Collin carried Florence up from the ground and headed towards outside with a cold face. His back looked aggressive, arrogant and overweening. Although they felt ufortable, no one dared to provoke him. On the one hand, Collin was Ernests lifesaver; on the other hand, he was a legend in the world. He shocked the whole world several years ago and thereafter, many powerful forces became his back-up. Although the Hawkins family was powerful, they didnt dare to offend Collin easily, Georgia furrowed her brows tightly while looking at Collins back. She vaguely had a hunch that something bad would happen. Collins attitude made her flustered. When Georgia wanted to say something to stop him, the door of the operating room was opened again. Expect for those excited doctors, a bed was also pushed out. Ernest was lying on the bed with a oxygen mask. His handsome face looked bloodless and it looked like he was in a sound sleep. Chapter 304: Stanford Fraser Chapter 304: Stanford Fraser Ernest attracted all of Georgias attention and she walked to the bed anxiously. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ernest, oh my poor Ernest. She held up Ernests hand with tears welling up in her eyes. Doctor, hows he? Madame Hawkins, please rest assured. Mr. Hawkins was out of danger now and he will recover after a period of recuperation. The doctor replied patiently and let out a sigh of relief. If not for Collins sudden arrival, they would not be able to save Ernest. In that way, they would also suffer. One of the doctors couldnt help but sigh emotionally, Mr. Chapman is really outstanding. Hes so young, but he has made extraordinary achievements in medicine. Its safe to say that he pulled Mr. Hawkins out of the hell just now. I will die without regret for I got the rare change to witness his operation just now. They were all world-famous doctors and were all leading persons in their professions. However, in front of Collin, they were like elementary school students and they all thought that they knew a little. They were much inferior to Collin. Seeing that all the doctors wereplimenting Collin, the Hawkins felt bitterness in heart and didnt dare to say anything else. Georgia finally rested assured. She grabbed Ernests hand and gave an order, Send him to the ward. Have you arranged someone to watch him? The old butler immediately replied, Yes, Madame. Georgia then escorted Ernest to the ward. She feltforted when looking at Ernests pale face, but there was a touchplicated emotions in her eyes. She never expected that Collin would show up here. Moreover, Collins rtionship with Florence made her vignt. She had a hunch that this was not that simple. Florence felt that she had a long dream. A scene appeared again and again in her dream C Ernest pushed her away and was hit by a car. The scene soon became bloody and she held Ernest in her arms, only to feel his body getting cold little by little. A person reached out to pull her up from the ground, Let go of him. He had died. He had died! No! Florence was reluctant to ept that and screamed hysterically. She abruptly opened her eyes. She then saw a ceiling that was engraved with European-style pattern. The room was bright, which was quite different from the bloody scene in her dream. Yep, it was simply a dream. Florence pulled herself together and quickly became sober. She recalled what happened at the door of the operating room before she became unconscious. Collin said that he had saved Ernest. Ernest was safe now. Florence felt less tensed up. She abruptly lifted the quilt and jumped out of the bed. She must have a look at Ernest and make sure that he was safety. She should have a check on his wounds. He must feel so hurting since he lost many blood. Florence didnt even take a nce around the unfamiliar room. She hurriedly pushed open the door and walked out. There was a corridor that was decorated luxuriously outside of the room. Florence ran along the corridor and after a while, she finally saw a spacious and luxuriousrge staircase. Standing on the staircase, Florence finally had an overall perspective of the whole living room. It was eye-catching and luxurious and was so big. She was now in a super luxurious house. Florence remembered that she hadnt been such a house and the unfamiliar environment made her feel a bit unease. She didnt want to stay in here any longer and wanted to ran downstairs. Awake? Right at this moment, a mans pleasant voice sounded. He was standing opposite to the staircase and was wearing a silver pajama set. He looked casual and elegant, and somehow amiable. But apparently, he was a noble and superior man. He had stunning facial features. His blue eyes were as unfathomable as the ocean, which stunned Florence. Florence was dumbfounded and dully moved her lips, asking, Who are you? The man chuckled and elegantly walked towards her. He reached out his hand towards her and said elegantly and gentlemanly, Flory, my name is Stanford Fraser. Florence was a bit stunned. She had a weird feeling when she saw this man. It was their first meeting and he also acted gentlemanly, but he called her by her nickname as if he was deliberately narrowing the gap between them in this manner. But his behavior didnt detest Florence at all. Florence slowly and stiffly shook hands with him. She was still worrying about Ernest and didnt have the mood to think over it. She said, Mr. Fraser, I have to deal with something and I have to go. Stanford felt a bit depressed. Their first meeting onlysted for one minute, yet Florence didnt even ask him about his information and was in a hurry to leave. It seemed like he was not attractive to her at all. Florence didnt notice the change of his emotions. Although he was really handsome, it was really weird for her to appear in the home of a strange man. Although she had a feeling that this man was extraordinary, her major and only concern at the moment was Ernest. Florence didnt want to waste the time anymore and hurriedly walked downstairs. Looking at Florences back, Stanford shook his head helplessly. Was he toote? It seemed like Florence had fallen for that man. Ernest has woken up and hes safe and sound. I will ask my man to send you here. Dont be so anxious and mind your steps. Stanford reminded her, his voice full of helplessness and concern. Florence ran to the gate of the luxurious house. Two maids standing at the gate respectfully opened the door for her. Florence ran out of the gate nonstop. When she ran to the steps, she found that there was an ordinary car. Florence was a bit stunned. She subconsciously thought that the owner of this luxurious house would arrange a luxurious car for her, just like Ernest did before. But the ordinary car gave her a feeling that this luxurious house was rented. Nheless, Florence didnt have the mood to probe into this matter now. She pulled open the car door and got on the car. She then said anxiously, Send me to the First Hospital of City N, please. Wow, youre really anxious. Are you sure that you want to go to the hospital with such a look? The driver was not in a hurry to start the car. He turned around and studied Florence from top to toe with a teasing attitude. Florence then noticed that Collin was the driver. Her temples throbbed. She finally realized that it was not that the owner of this luxurious house could only afford an ordinary car; it was that Collin had a quirk C no matter how rich he was, he preferred ordinary products, for instance, the farm house and the car he was driving now. Collins lines of sights made Florence feel ufortable. It was like there was something dirty on her body. Florence originally didnt want to waste any time. But under such gaze, she frowned and looked down at herself. Then her face became crimson red. Someone had changed her clothes and she was wearing a sleeveless sleeping dress now. Moreover, she didnt wear a bra. Dont look at me. Florence felt embarrassed and screamed, her hands covering her breasts. Oh, it was really embarrassing. She was so anxious just now and wanted to have a look at Ernest as soon as possible, and she didnt realize what she was wearing. Who the hell had changed her clothes?! Chapter 305: Florence Came to the Hospital Chapter 305: Florence Came to the Hospital Collin shrugged his shoulders as if he didnt mind it at all. He chuckled uninhibitedly, I saw it just now. So its meaningless for you to cover it now. Hey, dont be so timid. Fuck off. If I fuck off, then no one will send you there. Florence was rendered speechless. She was so angry and even had an impulse to poke out his eyes. Her impression of Collin was improved because he saved Ernest before and she really thanked him a lot. But now, all her good impressions of him were all gone like a balloon that had an air leakage. What the hell do you want to do? Florence red at Collin. Collin studied Florence from top to toe pornographically and then retrieved his lines of sights with reluctance. He then handed her a paper bag. Change your cloth. I guess you dont want to waste your time and run back to the house to change your clothes. Florence opened the paper bag and found that the dress was consistent to her dressing style. Collin then opened the car door and got off the car. At the same time, a ck curtain was slowly descended to separate the backseats from the front of the car. Florence was now in an enclosed space alone. No one could see her now. Holding the dress in her hand, Florence felt a gush of warmth. Collin was indeed not that bad. It was true that Florence didnt want to waste time. Actually, it spent her dozens of minutes to run out of the luxurious house, so she would rather to change her clothes in the car. Florence finished changing her clothes after a short while and then winded down the car window. Collin, Im done. Collin just put a cigar into his mouth and he didnt even have the time to ignite it. He looked at Florence in disappointment, Are you still a delicate gentlewoman? Could a gentlewoman change her clothes in such a short period of time? Florence urged him, Cut the crap. Start the car. Gentlewoman? Would a gentlewoman change her clothes in a car? Florence never had the pressure to maintain her image as an elegantdy in front of Collin. Knowing that Florence was so anxious, Collin drove the car at a high speed and they arrived at the hospital soon. He didnt get off the car and simply handed a name card to Florence. This is my phone number. Call me if you miss me. When speaking, he ogled Florence. If someone saw the scene, he/she would think that they were in a rtionship. Florence felt a headache. She grabbed the name card from Collin and stuffed it into her bag. I will treat you a meal next time. It was hard for her to express her gratitude towards Collin for having saved Ernest verbally, and Florence nned to thank him officially after dealing with the matters rted to Ernest. Collin leaned his head against the car windowzily, I remember it. You said you will treat me a meal. Florence was rendered speechless. His tone of voice made her feel that her promise was a joke. Florence nodded her head and said goodbye to Collin, and then ran towards the hospital. From N?velDrama.Org. The smile on Collins face gradually disappeared when he looked at Florence who was in a hurry to leave and his expression became serious. Florence was truly the person that he had been looking for. But the situation seemed to be unfavorable now. It was really hard to deal with Florences rtionship with Ernest. Collin didnt know how Stanford would decide on it. In the VIP ward The ward was now enshrouded in an oppressive and cold ambience and it felt like a sudden shift from autumn to winter. People in the ward shivered due to the cold ambience. The Hawkins stood in the ward submissively and nervously. Georgia, who was sitting beside the bed, also had seriousness written all over her face. With a bowl of porridge on her hand, she tried to persuade Ernest, Ernest, even if you dont have the appetite, you have to eat something. You havent recovered yet and you need reciprocation. You cant be starved. The man sitting on the bed looked so different and he exuded a cold and aloof aura. He didnt even spare a nce at others and impatience was written all over his face. All of you, get out of here. The Hawkins immediately felt a gush of chillness on their backs and had an impulse to follow his order and get out of the ward. But as Georgia hadnt left, they didnt take any actions. Ernest had been conscious for two days. But he had been in a bad mood since he woke up. He even refused to eat anything no matter what means Georgia had tried. But his health condition didnt allow him to do so. He almost died before and was then barely saved by Collin. If he kept acting like this, Georgia was afraid that his health condition would be deteriorated. She was so worried and came to the ward to persuade Ernest to eat something. She even asked the Hawkins toe her with her and asked them to persuade Ernest together. But Ernest was so stubborn that even his grandma failed to persuade him. He simply sat on the bed and no one could get close to him or persuade him. Georgia felt headache. She didnt know why Ernest would be in such a bad mood after waking up and he even didnt care about his own health. Ernest, even if you dont care about yourself, you should consider about Florence. Dont mention about her in front of me. Ernest interrupted Georgia in an icy cold voice, his aura bing more ferocious. Indifference and detest was written all over his face. It looked like he even felt disgusted when he heard Florences name. Georgia was astonished and she felt more confused. She had a detailed investigation of the car ident before and knew clearly that Ernest voluntarily rushed out to protect Florence and was then hit by the car. He could sacrifice himself for the sake of Florence. If it was the other person to do this, Georgia would think it was a heroic action, but she knew deep down that her grandson was cold-hearted and he didnt have any sympathy towards others. The reason why he saved Florence was that he cared about her and loved her. Now that he cared about Florence a lot, why did he detest Florence so much after waking up? Moreover, he didnt even allow others to mention about Florence in front of him? What was the reason behind his abnormal behavior? Georgia couldnt figure it out, nor could she ask Ernest about the answer. Therefore, she felt it really a headache. What should she do to persuade Ernest to eat something? All right, I wont mention about him. Even for the sake of me, your grandma, Ernest, please eat something. Dont let me worry about you. Georgia didnt have any choice now. With the spoon at her hand, she said like she was coaxing a child. But Ernest didnt reply her. He simply exuded a cold aura. His filial piety didnt allow him to drive Georgia out of the ward. So he could only ignore her. The ambience in the ward became more and more oppressive. The Hawkins all broke out into cold sweats on their foreheads and their legs became so weak, giving them an illusion that they would not be able to walk out of this ward safe and sound today. Georgias hand became shaky as she had been holding the spoon for a long time. But Ernest was not moved. It looked like she would by no means change his mind. Georgia felt depressed. Ernest had grown up and she had no means to deal with him any longer. But he was so weak now, and if this continued, he would fell sick again. Georgia was so worried. Click. There came a gentle sound from the door and it was then pushed open from outside. Chapter 306: Why Haven’t You Left? Chapter 306: Why Havent You Left? Generally speaking, even the doctors were not allowed to enter Ernests ward without permission. Who was so bold that he/she even broke into the ward without even knocking on the door? The Hawkins in the ward all looked towards the door. Then they saw Florence, who had been nowhere to be found after the operation, appeared at the door. Her face was red and her breath was quick and uneven, which indicated that she had run here. Someone asked in confusion, Florence? Why is she here now? They thought that Florence would not come here again. Why does shee here now? Oh gosh, Ernest even doesnt want to hear his now, not to mention meeting her. Should we stop her? They all hesitated and discussed in whispers. The ambience in the ward instantly became more strained. When hearing the familiar name, Ernests expression froze. He turned his head and looked towards the door and then saw the woman standing at the door. There was a slight change of his expression. Florence ran towards the door of the ward. She was out of breath and she saw the man on the bed the moment she opened the door. He looked a bit pale and haggard and this made her heart wrenched. Tears well up in Florences eyes. She sniffed to suppress her impulse to shed tears and walked towards the bed step by step. Georgia took a nce at Florence and then at Ernest and then decisively walked aside to make room for Florence regardless the fact that Ernest was reluctant to meet Florence now. She had no means to deal with Ernest, and she thought that maybe Florence would be able to stimte him. Florence walked towards Ernest with her eyes fixing on him. It seemed like it was a long journey and it took several centuries for her to walk to his side. Florence choked, How How do you feel now? There was a slight change in Ernests expression, but it turned cold and aloof at the next moment. He replied in a cold voice, I wont die. Florence sat down by the bedside to close the distance between them. She moved her lips with difficulty and then said in a depressive tone, Where did you get hurt? Can I have a look? She only knew that he was still alive, but she had no idea about how serious his wounds were. Considering that he almost died of the wounded, probably he had been wounded seriously. She wanted to have a look at his wounds, so that she would never forget what he had suffered for the sake of her. Ernests face became more hideous when he heard the words. He stared at her coldly and sarcastically. I dont need your hypocritical concern. Fuck off! He urged her to leave. The Hawkins all felt nervous when hearing his cold voice. What came to their minds first was: See, as expected, Ernest detests Florence and doesnt even want to see her. When he saw her, the first thing he did was urging her to leave. But at a second thought, they all realized that although Ernest had a bad attitude towards Florence, he treated them with a totally different attitude as he ignored them just now. Before Florence came here, Ernest didnt even spare a nce at Georgia. But when Florence entered the ward, Ernest only had his eyes on her and answered every of her question even though his answer was hurting. They perceived the different treatment and all sensibly provided a quiet room for them and stood there motionlessly. Florence felt confused by Ernests usation. She just wanted to have a look at his wounds, how was it hypocritical? Sounds like youre getting better. Florence was not annoyed by Ernests attitude at all; instead, her knitted brows became less tightened. She shifted her gaze on the bowl of porridge on the table beside the bed and naturally picked it up, asking, Are you having the porridge? Ernest was a bit bewildered by Florences actions.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. What was wrong with this woman today? He urged her to leave again with a cold face, I ask you to get out of here. I dont want to see you. Okay, I will leaveter. Florence replied perfunctorily and then scooped a spoon of porridge. She blew the porridge and then reached it out to Ernests mouth. You dont need to feel embarrassed. Even if you cant eat things by yourself, I will not look down on you because of that. When I was injured back then, it was you to take care of me. Now its my turn to feed you. I think its normal. Florence seemed to recall of something and added. Ernest twitched his mouth. It turned out that this woman thought that he urged her to leave his ward because he felt embarrassed in front of her? Where was her confidence from? Florence, Ive cancelled the engagement with you and we have no rtionship anymore. He implied that she was not qualified to take care of him. Florence froze, feeling her heart ached as if it was punctured by a needle. She was not clear of Ernests feelings for her before and refused to admit her emotions towards him. Therefore, she had those hurting behavior and forced Ernest to cancel their engagement. But now, the situation was different. When Ernest saved her with his life and got seriously injured in the car ident, Florence felt that everything was not important. Although she was not a pure woman, she loved Ernest whole-heartedly. Even if her family background was not match for Ernests, she would work harder from now on to be a world-famous designer so that she would be in league with him in achievements and social status. She took a step forward because she wanted to be with him. Its only a verbal announcement and you havent dered it to the public, have you? Im still your fiance nominally. Florence said righteously and reached the spoon towards Ernests mouth again. It was first time for Ernest to see Florence taking the initiative to close their distance. In the past, she would try her best to alienate him. Ernest felt a bit touched. But when thinking that Florence didnt show up over the past two days, he was cooled down again. He thought that Florence came here today because of his grandmas request. Otherwise, she would not appear in front of him again in the rest of her life. After all, she had put in great efforts to alienate him. Ive cancelled our engagement and wont go back on my words. You dont need to take care of me. You can leave now. Okay, all right, weve cancelled our engagement. Florence was not annoyed and repeated his words. He was a patient now and she should not quarrel on such a trivial matter with him now. Ernest felt like his heart was ded and curled his lips into a sarcastic smile. As expected, this was her inner thought. He coldly shifted his gaze, not wanting to look at her anymore and waiting for her departure. Seeing that Ernest seemed to calm down himself, Florence reached out the spoon to his mouth again, Can you eat the porridge now? It has cooled down. Ernest was rendered speechless. He looked at her in astonishment, Why dont you leave? Chapter 307: An Arrogant Man Chapter 307: An Arrogant Man I wont leave. It doesnt matter although you said that Im not your fiance, because its me to decide on whether if I want to take care of you. Florence fixed her eyes on Ernest and said in an extremely serious tone, I will take care of you and help you deal with those matters during this period of time. Ernest froze. He looked at Florence in disbelief as if he hadnt expected that Florence would say those words. She was willing to take care of him? The few words touch the softest part of Ernests heart, and his cold aura almost dispersed. He said awkwardly in a cold voice, You dont need to take care of me out of guilty. This is not what I want. Florence felt a bit helpless about Ernests resistance towards her. The words she said to Ernest that night must hurt him a lot and his attitude towards her changed dramatically thereafter. He tried all he could to make a clean break with her. If this continued, Florence would not have the courage toe to Ernest again even if she knew about his feelings for her and made clear of her inner thoughts. But he saved her in the car ident and even almost died. Florence felt everything she did would be overshadowedparing to what he had done for her. Even if this meant that she had to shamelessly stay by his side, to protect him, and to chase after him. I sincerely want to take care of you and theres no reason behind this. I dont want to see you get injured. Ernest, can you please give me a chance to take care of you? Florence stared at Ernest eagerly and said with sincerity in her gentle voice. Ernest felt his breath quickening when he looked into Florences pleading eyes and the coldness in his heart uncontrobly dispersed. He could not refuse her when looking into such a pair of eyes, even though he knew that probably she was trying topensate for him out of guilty. You want to pay back my favors so much? Ernests tone of voice was cold and overbearing. Pay back his favors? Florence seemed to owe him a lot after getting to know him, and it seemed like it was not enough to return them simply by taking care of him for a period of time. Maybe this time it should be regard as the interest for what he had done for her? Florence didnt know whether if Ernest would ept this excuse. She pondered for a while. When she was about to say something, Ernest continued in a cold voice, Then I will give you a chance. When Im recovered, you should disappear from my lines of sights and you shouldnt show up in front of me again. Florence didnt reply. How could it be possible? Nevertheless, it was hard for him to change his mind and she should agree to it temporarily. When he was recovered, she could go back on her words. After all, Ernest also went back on his words for several times before. Florence curled her lips into a bright smile and nodded, Deal. Then I will take care of you during this period of time. Ernest felt sulky again because Florence agreed with it without any trace of reluctance. See, as he had expected, this woman came here out of guilty. He didnt want her guilty at all. After reaching an agreement with Ernest, Florence reached out the spoon to Ernests mouth again and said in a gentle voice, Open your mouth. Ernest felt distraught when seeing her smile, but it seemed like he also enjoyed it. He was annoyed and said in a cold voice, It has cooled down. How can I eat that? The porridge was still steaming and it hadnt cooled down. Apparently, Ernest was going hard with her. Florence was not annoyed. She immediately retracted the spoon and stood up with the bowl of porridge at her hand, I will heat it in microwave. After finishing the words, she immediately walked towards the kitchen beside the room. She showed no annoyance even if Ernest was making things hard for her. Ernest was a bit stunned and was in a trance when looking at her back. What did this woman want to do? He had a feeling that her attitude towards him had changed dramatically. Or was this the way she paid back his favors? Although Ernest didnt like her motives, he didnt want to refuse it. After a short while, Florence came back with the heated porridge. She knew deep down that Ernest was so picky and hard to entertain. Hence, it was the wisest choice for her to do as he wished. Florence sat down by the bedside again and scooped a spoon of porridge. She blew it and checked its temperature with her lips. After making sure that the porridge was not that hot, she handed it to his mouth again. The temperature is appropriate. Eat it. Ernest stared at the spoon of porridge that Florence touched with her lips just now. Was she clear that she was going to feed him the spoon of porridgeter? How could he eat the porridge that she had touched? Wasnt it equal to an indirect kiss? With a cold face, Ernest opened his mouth and gulped down the spoon of porridge. Other people in the room were all shocked. They couldnt believe what they saw just now. Ernest never had the food that was heated in the past. Moreover, Florence touched the porridge with her lips just now, and the porridge would be regarded as the food that had been eaten by the other person in Ernests eyes. But Ernest didnt distain it at all and gulped down the porridge. Oh gosh, they doubted what they had seen and even suspected that the Ernest in front of them was a fake one. Florence didnt know what was in their minds. She was simply afraid that Ernest would say the porridge was too hot or too cold, so she decided to test the temperature by herself and she thought Ernest would notin about it thereafter. This method was really effective and Ernest obediently ate the porridge. The bowl of porridge was finished after a short while. From N?velDrama.Org. Florence looked at Ernest patiently, Do you want more? Ernest pressed his thin lips together and looked towards Florence with a touch ofplicate emotions in his eyes. He didnt reply her. He didnt have any appetite in the past two days as a gush of rage was burning in his chest. However, when Florence was here, the burning rage died out. The porridge, which was not appetizing at all, seemed to be the best food that he had eaten. This was not a good signal. He replied coldly, No need. He intended to lie down onto the bed after finishing the words, but Florence suddenly reached out her hand towards his face. Ernest was a bit stunned. Florence carefully wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and her tender and fair hand would touch his face from time to time. Her touch ignited his desire and his whole body became stiff. Ernest studied her expression and found that she was so careful and serious when wiping his mouth like she was wiping a valuable treasure. He was treasure? Florence was shocked by this thought. He felt it ridiculous at the next moment. It must be because he had been crazily wishing to be her man that he had such a ridiculous thought. She was just paying back for his kindness. I can do it by myself. Ernest said with a cold face and lifted his hand in an attempt to snatch the napkin from Florence. But Florence dodged his movement and said with a smile, Your arm also got injured, so youd better not move rashly. Moreover, its a rare opportunity for me to take care of you at such a close distance. Dont you want to catch the opportunity to ask me to do more things for you? It was the first time for him to see a person asking for more work. Ernest took a nce at Florence and then shifted his gaze aloofly. Nevertheless, an inconspicuous smile appeared on his face. Looking at Ernests cold face and perceiving his indifferent attitude towards her, Florence felt a bit upset. But this was not a big deal for her because she was quite resolute now. She sat by the bedside and nce around. And then casually picked up an apple and began to peel it. Chapter 308: The Woman on Ernest Chapter 308: The Woman on Ernest Georgia, who watched it aside, feltforted and smiled. It was so good that Florence coulde here. Ernest, who hadnt eaten anything for two days, finished the whole bowl of porridge. The old saying was true: everything has its vanquisher. Georgia smiled and said to the Hawkins standing behind her, You guys can go back first. Florence will take care of Ernest. Donte to bother him if theres not something important. They were all rendered speechless. Then they said goodbye to Ernest and then left the ward one by one. They didnt want to stay in the ward for too long either. After, Ernest really had a bad temper and his cold aura was enough to make them feel breathless. When the others left the wards, Georgia looked at Florence and said, Flory, where have you been in the past two days? Ernest, who was lying on the bed, furrowed his brows when he heard the question. A touch of gloominess shed across his handsome face. His mood, which had been improved just now, was dampened again. Florence looked up at Georgia in shock, What? Two days? Grandma, do you forget it? We met outside of the operating room yesterday. It happened two days ago. It has been two days after Ernest was moved out of the operating room. What?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Florence was shocked and paused, and then the fruit knife cut her finger. But she didnt notice it at all. She asked with astonishment written all over her face, I thought it happened yesterday because I rushed to the hospital when I woke up. Georgia also knitted her brows, So you had been unconscious for two days? What happened? Why did she pass out? Ernest suddenly turned his face to them and asked in a deep voice. He originally thought that the reason why Florence didnt show up in the past two days was because she didnt want to have any rtionship with him any longer and she ran away. But he hadnt expected that it was because she was unconscious. Ernest was clutched by fear. Luckily, she appeared in front of him safe and sound. Georgia made an exnation, When you were having the operation, Florence did many things for you and even made amotion in the whole city to find Collin. When she was waiting outside of the operating room, I found that she didnt look good. When your operation waspleted, she passed out and was taken away by Collin. Florence scratched her hair, Maybe its because I have too many exercises that they. I also have no idea about it, oh, I really slept for two days! I simply know that I had a long sleep. Ernest hadnt expected that this was the truth. He looked at Florence dully, an inexplicable touch of shock and otherplicated emotions entangling in his heard. It turned out that she didnt leave him alone. Ernest felt delighted and distraught when he realized this. He then asked, Have Collin done anything to you? Ernest could still remember clearly of what Collin did to Florence at their first meeting and he would find an opportunity to seek revenge on him. Florence uncontrobly recalled the set of pajamas she wore when she woke up. She didnt know who changed her clothes. She also recalled Collins lecherous lines of sights. Florence felt uneasy and shook her head, Nope. Hes my friend now. Although sometimes she wanted to beat him. Friend? Ernests expression turned gloomy. He didnt like this word. When he was about to something, he saw the blood on Florences finger. There was a cut on her finger and it was bleeding nonstop. There were several drops of blood in the trash can underneath her hand. Dont you feel hurting? Ernest scolded her angrily. He abruptly sat up from the bed and grabbed Florences hand. He then extracted a tissue and wrapped Florences finger with it while ordering, Bring a medical kit here. Its not a big deal. Florence finally realized that her finger was cut and she felt it aching. But at the next moment, she noticed that Ernests arm was bleeding. His abrupt movements open his wounded. What are you doing? Dont move. Your wound is opened! Florence hurriedly stopped him and intended to cast off his hand. But Ernest was stronger than her and he didnt care about his wound at all. He grabbed her hand, wiped away the blood with the napkin and then tightly wrapped it around Florences wound. He looked up impatiently and then looked towards Georgia, who was the only outsider left in the room. Grandma, can please bring the medical kit here? Georgia knitted her brows when looking at Ernests wound, Your wound Medical kit. Ernest repeated it in a deep and resolute voice. Although Georgia felt distressed for Ernest, she was so clear of Ernests temper. If he insisted on it, they would have no choice to cope with him or to press him back to the bed for treatment. When Georgia was going to take the medical kit, she saw an incredible scene at the next moment. Florence suddenly stood up and put her hands on Ernests shoulders and then sat on Ernests waist to press him back to the bad again. She pressed him with her hands and scolded condescendingly, Can you not move? Ahem, Flory, get up first. No way, I shall bandage your wound first. Florence refused it without a second thought. She then looked down at Ernests arm and found that there was much blood on it. Could this man care about his own body? Florence felt distressed for him and knitted her brows. She then reached out her hand towards the head of the bed and then pressed a button. As she was a bit far away from the button, she had to leaned forward, which closed her distance with Ernest. Ernest stared at the woman leaning towards him and his breaths became quick and uneven. Did this woman know what she was doing now? He said in a stiff voice, You can get out of the bed and then press the button. What if you move again? Apparently Florence didnt trust in Ernest. It seemed like she was scared by his abrupt movements just now. Florence heaved a sigh of relief when she finally reached the button and pressed it. When she was about to sit up, she turned her head and suddenly noticed that Ernests face was so close to hers. She wouldnd a kiss on his sexy thin lips if she slightly turned her face. Florence seemed to be breathless. She could clearly felt his warm breaths, which made her thump wildly. Florence froze. Ernest pressed his thin lips tightly and stared at her passionately. The sexual desire surged in his eyes and seemed to be substantialized. Even the air in the room felt hot. The temperature in the room kept rising up. Click. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed opened and several doctors in white gowns swarmed into the ward. One of them said anxiously, Whats wrong with Mr. Hawkins? What He froze before finishing his words and his words were stuck in his throat. Other doctors were also dumbfounded. They all looked at Florence and Ernest in disbelief. They even doubted whether if they had entered the wrong ward. Chapter 309: I Don’t Need You to Wail for Me Chapter 309: I Dont Need You to Wail for Me Florence was stunned and then quickly pulled herself together. She finally realized how shameful her posture was when she saw the astonishment on the doctors faces. II Its not what you think. Flustered, Florence let go of Ernest and jumped down the bed. Her face was so red as if it was about to drip blood at the next moment. And she lowered her head and was ready to run towards outside. It would be really embarrassing if these doctors thought that she wanted to rape Ernest by taking advantage of Ernests serious injuries. Dont leave. Ernest grabbed Florences wrist to stop her. He didnt use too much strength, but Florence still stopped because she was afraid that Ernests wound would be opened again. She said with a crimson red face, You shall change the medicine first. I.. I will wait outside. She felt very embarrassed to stay in the ward. Ernest didnt let go of her; instead, he ordered the doctors, Bandage her finger first. The attending doctor immediately walked towards Florence and looked towards her hand, Miss, please give me your hand He was interrupted before he could finish his words. Ernest held up Florences hand and then small wound that was cut by the fruit knife was exposed. Er It only needed a band aid. Was it necessary to bandage it? Mr. Hawkins, wasnt your wound more serious? Seeing that the doctor was absent-minded, Ernest urged him impatiently, Cant you hurry up? The doctor was rendered speechless. This wound was really small and was it necessary to ask him, an attending doctor, to treat it? All right, I will help this miss bandage the wound right now. The doctor then waved his hand to gesture the nurse to push a nursing cart forwards and then said to Florence, Miss, please sit down, I will bandage your wound. Florence felt helpless. Seeing that Ernest was quite resolute, she realized that he would only treat her own wound after making sure that the cut on her finger was bandaged. But there was much more blood on his arm. Florence nced around the other doctors in the ward and said, Can you have a look at Ernests wound. The wound on his arm opened. As Ernest was so noble, his wound, including the change of medicine, was treated by the professional attending doctor. Although the other doctors were all famous and authoritative doctors in other aspects of medicine, but they were responsible for different aspects and seldom overstepped the boundaries in usual times because they wanted the treatment to have a maximum result. But the attending doctor had to treat Florences wound now They took a nce at each other hesitantly. Ernest pointed at a doctor casually and said, You, pleasee over and bandage the wound for me. The doctor was stunned. He was a neurologist. Although he was also professional in bandaging the wounds, he was not a top-ss profession in this after all. Was he qualified to treat Ernests wound? But since Ernest had given the order, he didnt have the guts to refuse it. Under the great pressure, the doctor walked forward and began to treat Ernests wound. Florences wound was not serious and it was simply a one-or-two-centimeter long cut. Generally, such a wound could be stanched by a napkin and then one should simply stick a band aid on it. But now, the attending doctor treated it like he was treating a serious injure. He disinfected it again and again and went through all the procedures for treating wounds carefully and delicately. Moreover, the doctor was so professional that Florence even felt no pain. No wonder that they were Ernests exclusive medical team C they were really professional in medicine. Florence paid less attention to her wounded finger and paid attention to Ernests condition with worries and concerns. Ernests cloth was then taken off and his body that was covered with bandages was exposed. Florences heart missed one beat when she saw the scene. She even didnt dare to imagine how serious the wounds covered by the bandages were. Not only the wound on his arm was opened, even the gauze bandage on his back was tinged with blood. It was simply a small movement, yet much blood oozed out. Florence felt her heart wrenched and her eyes immediately got red. Ernest didnt give a shit about his wounds at all, but he felt fretful when seeing Florences red-rimmed eyes. He said coldly and stiffly, Its simply a little blood and I wont die of this. You dont need to wail for me. His words were like a dagger and Florence felt more distressed when she heard the words. Ernest almost died that day. Florence felt a more irritating sensation in the nose and abruptly turn her head toward the direction opposite to Ernest. Then tears streamed down her face. She would rather that she was the one to get injured. Ernest was bewildered when looking at the back of Florences head. He wasforting her, why did she cry? Ernest didnt know what he should do at the moment. He wanted to pull her into his arms and consoled her, but the gauze bandages wrapped around his body were removed just now and his wounds looked so horrible. He was afraid that she would scared by the wounds. Ernest became fretful and said in a cold voice, Quicker. The doctors hand froze in the air and his forehead broke out into cold sweats. He was really unprofessional and Mr. Hawkins disdained him after several minutes of treatment. Did it mean that he would not be able to stay in his exclusive medical team in the future? Georgia, who was standing aside, noticed the reactions and changes of emotions of Florence and Ernest. They all cared about each other more than themselves. Although Georgia felt distressed when seeing the horrifying wounds on Ernests body, she felt comforted when she noticed their reactions Since Ernest and Florence loved each other so much, they would naturally be together. Even if the Frasers came here, they could still finish the wedding. They shall hold the wedding before they came here. Plus that Florence really loved Ernest, the Frasers would not have any disagreement with it. Florence didnt dare to take a nce at Ernests wounds. She didnt have the guts to bear it because she felt breathless when she thought of it. When Ernests wounds were treated, Florence wiped away her tears and then turned around. She curled up her lips into a bright smile as if nothing had happened. But her red-rimmed eyes showed clearly that she cried just now. Ernest fixed his eyes on Florence, a weird feeling surging in his heart. This was the first time that Florence shed tears because of him. But it was not for their rtionship but for his wounds. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. No matter what the cause was, Ernest felt ufortable when seeing Florences forced smile. He said, I want to go to the toilet. Florence was confused. Ernest stared at her and exined meaningfully, Flory, give me a hand. Florence then finally came to her own senses. She hurriedly walked to the bed and reached out her hand, but she immediately drew back her hand at the next moment. It looked like he had wounds all over his body. Would he touch his wounds unintentionally? Ernest felt a bit helpless when seeing that Florence was so ginger. He was not a brittle ss doll. Then he raised his arm and put it on Florences shoulder. Florence froze and hurriedly reached out her hand and wrapped it around Ernests waist. She then gently helped him stand up. Ernests movements were slow. He slowly stood to his feet with Florences help and all the weight of his tall figure was on Florence. They then walked towards the toilet step by step. Florence supported him and gingerly followed his steps. Chapter 310: Ernest Thought Too Much of It Chapter 310: Ernest Thought Too Much of It Although Florence was supporting Ernest, Ernest was really tall and it looked like he was hugging Florence with his arm on her shoulder. Georgia shook her head helpless. She was clear that even though Ernest was injured seriously, the wounds on his legs were not that seriously. Therefore, he insisted on walking to the toilet by himself although his steps were slow. Nevertheless, when Florence was here, Ernest immediately became so weak and asked her to help him. Yet the two still wanted to cancel their engagement? Oh, stop making a fuss. She shoulde back to prepare for their wedding. The sooner it could be held, the better. It would be the best if Ernest could attend the wedding the moment he was discharged from the hospital. Florence and Ernest walked into the toilet and she carefully helped Ernest sit on the toilet bowl. But she was then stunned by a second thought and felt embarrassed. Ernest put all his weight on her and it looked like he couldnt stand by himself. Nevertheless, he wanted to pee. Should she help him by his side and watching him peeing? That was really shameful. Ernest simply stood there and slightly tilted his head to appreciate theplicated and wonderful expressional changes on Florences palm-sized face. She didnt cry now. Ernest felt it interesting and had an impulse to y joke at her. He waved his arm that was bandaged just now at Florence and whispered in her ear, My arm is injured. And its inconvenient for me to do that. Florence abruptly shivered and her face got redder. It was inconvenient for him to use his hand, so he asked her to take off his pants? She and Ernest hadnt had sex yet, and now she had to watch him peeing? Florence felt very shameful when thinking of this. But as he couldnt use his hand, she was the only one who could help him. Moreover, she said resolutely that she was here to take care of him. Florence was in a dilemma. She hesitated for a long while and finally made up her mind. With a blushed face, she stiffly reached out her hand towards his lower body. When her hand touched his waist, Ernest froze and his lines of sights became unfathomable and sexual. He was only ying a joke with her, but he hadnt expected that she would really do that. This woman Ernest abruptly grabbed her hand, Do you know what this means? Florences face became redder and she felt the skin touched by him was burning. Of course she knew what this meant. What they were doing now was a very intimate thing. Was there a more intimate rtionship than this? When Florence made up her mind to be with Ernest, she did not resist of such kind of things any longer. But as it was her first time to do so, she felt very shameful. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes, I I will not watch you. Ernest was more erected when seeing that Florence was trying to deceive herself. If it wasnt that she once told him resolutely that she didnt love him and if he didnt know that she came here to return his favor, Ernest thought that he would misunderstood it as a signal that she had epted him. But he knew deep down that if this continued, he would lose control of himself. At that time, he would force Florence to stay by his side regardless of Florences will and at any cost. Get out. Ernest took a deep breath to suppress the surging emotions in his heart and said in a cold voice. Florence opened her eyes in shock, Then what about you? N?velDrama.Org content. Ernest replied uneasily, My hands are still working. Inconvenience and disability were two different notions. Florence immediately figured it out and she became more embarrassed. Did she misunderstand it just now? How embarrassing! Then Then you Call me when youre done. After finishing the words, Florence ran out of the toilet with her hands covering her face. She felt very embarrassed and wished so much that she could disappear into the thin air. What a ridiculous thing! How would she face Ernest in the future? With aplicated expression on his face, Ernest seemed to be nailed on the ground. Only God knew how hard he had tried to control himself just now. He really had the impulse to confine Florence by his side at any cost. Why this woman kept stimting by his side? He was also a normal man by her side and he would easily lose control of himself She wouldnt want the result. The VIP ward was indeed a suite, which concluded a living room, sofas, kitchen and various kinds of equipment. Florence decided to sleep on the sofa and took all her personal hygiene products into the ward. Ernest, who was sitting on the bed, slightly furrowed his brows when seeing Florence taking out her things. He said in ad deep voice, My men will watch the ward at night. You dont need to stay in the ward round the clock. Florence spread the nket she brought on the sofa and said righteously, Ill be worried. Her words made Ernest touched. A trace of weird emotion shed across his face. Yet Ernest still said aloofly, Theyre professional nurses and theyre better than you. Its different. Although Ernest implied that she was not a proper candidate to take care of him, Florence retorted him righteously. She walked to his bed and reached out to touch his forehead. Then she touched her own forehead and was assured that Ernests temperature was normal. Florence said in an extremely natural manner, Its true that the nurses are professional, but I care about you a lot and definitely I will be more careful and thoughtful than them. If youre dissatisfied with it, I can ask them to teach me. She paused and then added, But I must be the one to take care of you. The nurses were all women and how would she allow them to help Ernest to the toilet in that intimate manner? No way! Ernest slightly knitted his brows and stared at her meaningful, Why it must be you? Because Florence wanted to tell him that she didnt like other women to touch him. But at a second thought, she felt it embarrassing. She was afraid that he would think she was insane. She hesitated and then made an excuse, We should always finish what we start. And Im obliged to do that. Ernest was not satisfied with her answer. He sneered, Youre really dedicated. Maybe you can change your career and be a nurse. Florence became serious and it looked like she was considering about it carefully. Ernests expressions became gloomier and gloomier? Would she considering about being a nurse and taking care of the other man? No way! After several seconds, Florence replied righteously as if she had thought through it, Mr. Hawkins, if you can be safe and sound in the future and not let yourself be injured, I think I wont change my career. Ernest was a bit stunned. Did she mean that she would only take care of him? Moreover, what did she mean by using the words in the future? Ernest almost dug out all the connotations in her words. But the more he probed into it, the harder for him to believe it. Maybe he was just thinking too much of it. Maybe Florence was ying a joke. Ernest felt flustered because of Florences words. He pressed his thin lips together and theny down onto the bed. Turn off the light. We should sleep now. He really couldnt have too much anticipation towards this woman! Florence turned off the light and theny down on the sofa. Although there was a distance between her and Ernest, she could still see his figure vaguely and feel his existence. The uneasiness and fluster that had troubled her recently seemed to die out because of his appearance. It turned out that she unknowingly became dependent on this man and that she would only feel assured when he was by her side. Chapter 311: Wishing this Moment Last Forever Chapter 311: Wishing this Moment Last Forever It was quiet in the room of darkness. With the sound of the steady breath, it seemed everyone was sleeping soundly. At midnight. Ernest slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the darkness, he hesitated for a moment. He slightly sat up and saw the muddled woman on the sofa through the darkness. She was sleeping soundly. In the past two nights, he couldnt sleep tight because of the injury. Sometimes, he was thirty, and he would ask the nursing worker to pour the water for him. However, it was Florence taking care of him tonight... He paused for a bit, then lifted his quilt gently without any hesitation, ready to get off from the bed. However, as soon as he moved, the woman muffled, Whats up? As she spoke, Florence got up from the sofa immediately. In the dark, she walked to Ernest. Seeing that Ernest had sat up, she immediately stood in his way. Are you going to use the bathroom? In the dark, they couldnt see each others face clearly, but Ernest gazed at her outline. He was quite surprised. Havent you fallen asleep yet? Yes, I have. Florence shook her head, wondering if she should turn on the light. Ernest asked again, Howe you woke up, then? I remember you always sleep like a log. You are injured. I dare not to sleep too soundly, Florence answered quite naturally as if that was what she ought to be. However, her answer shook Ernests heart. He looked at the woman in front incredibly. He wondered if it meant that she cared about him. Noticing that Ernest kept a long silence, Florence panicked. What happened? Are you feeling not well? Ill call the doctor over right now. As she spoke, Florence was ready to trot out of the ward, but her wrist was grabbed by his big and thick hand. She was taken aback. Ernest stared at her in the darkness and said in a deep voice, Im just thirsty. Florence breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didnt feel any pain. Immediately, she said, A moment, please. Ill pour the water for you. Shortly, Florence poured a ss of warm water from the mini-kitchen. She had put some water in the thermos cup in advance, which could keep the water warm for twelve hours. When she poured the water, the temperature was just good for drinking. Standing beside the bed, she handed the water to him and said, Let me know whatever you want to do. Dont get off from the bed by yourself. She wondered if he would stagger over to look for the water in case she hadnt woken up just now. It was back for his recovery. Looking at Florences solemn face, Ernest felt as if his heart was gently touched by a feather, which kept trembling. Raising his hand, he lifted a corner of the quilt that she just tucked him in and patted the space next to him. Get in. Florence gaped at him. What? Im a bit cold. She guessed if he implied that he needed someones body to warm him up. Florence was confused. Subconsciously, she said, Ill give you another quilt. Ernest said in a deep voice. I cant have anything heavy on me, which would press my wounds. Well... How about I turn on the air conditioner? The air would be quite dry, which is bad for my wounds to recover. Florence was speechless. It seemed that all his words made sense. Hence, her body temperature should be the best solution. However, looking at the limited space next to Ernest, Florence blushed. It was fine in the past when she hadnt realized that she had a crush on him. When she was sharing the bed with him, she would think that he was taking advantage of her, and she could deal with it calmly. However, now she had known that she liked him if she would lie next to Ernest so intimately again... Florence felt as if there was a small motor in her heart, making her heart hammer. In the dark, Ernest couldnt read Florences expression, but he could feel that she was hesitating. His eyes were dimmed in an instant. With a long face, he said, Forget it if you are unwilling to. As he spoke, he intended to pull the quilt back. Im willing to. I am! Without hesitating any longer, Florence hopped onto the bed. She acted a bit fast without control. Her petite body clung to Ernests instantly. Since she pounced at him while he opened his arms, it looked as if he was holding her. Next second, Florence smelt the familiar scent with a slight smell of the medicine, the mixture of which fully upied her sensory organs. She tightened her body in nervousness. She blushed too much and muttered like a mosquito, I... Im sorry. Did I bump into you? Ill move aside. While she was moving towards the narrow edge of the bed, the mans arm suddenly fell and wrapped around her waist. She heard his deep voice above her head. Dont move. You are just fine. Florence didnt dare to move immediately. Her heartbeat sped up. In her position, she almost could hear Ernests heartbeat, which was steady and powerful. However, it sounded a bit faster than usual. She thought probably it was she herself was too tense that her heart was hammering, so she also mistook that his heartbeat sped up as well. With her blushed face, she lowered her head as if she were a cooked shrimp. She felt more nervous and panicked than any time before when Ernest was holding her. However, she felt more satisfied and loving. Seemingly that she had never hated his embraces. Now, she liked to get close to him. She wondered if that how the intimate lovers were. Florence was lost in her messy thought, and Ernest was the same. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He had nned to keep his distance from her and cut ties with her. However, when he saw her standing next to the bed under the low temperature, he couldnt help but have taken the action out of control. Embracing the petite body in his arms, he felt like going nuts. Obviously, he was having self-abuse and ying with fire, challenging his fragile self-discipline, but... with her in his arms, he was unwilling to let go of her at all. He convinced himself that let he hold her once again tonight. In the dark, silence nketed the ward. Both of them were holding and warm up each other, and their hearts hammered. Knowing that Ernest was seriously injured, Florence didnt have the guts to move at all in Ernests arms, afraid that she would touch his wounds identally. However, she was afraid that he would still feel cold. After all, the immune system of some injured patients would be weaker than usual, so they usually would feel cold. If he couldnt be kept warm, probably his injury would be worse. She asked in a soft tone as if she was murmuring, Are you still cold? No, Im not. Ernests voice was pretty low. Florence finally felt relieved. Hesitating for a moment, she carefully moved her arms and wrapped them around Ernests waist. His body shook violently. With a deeply blushed face, Florence exined, Youll feel warmer in this way. It was as warm as hotva flowing through his heart, making him almost lost control. Her care for him and the initiative that she took was more like a deadly poison to him. With a tightened body, Ernest didnt speak anything else. Only God knew how much he wished to press Florence into his arms deeply and made her into his bone and flesh so that she wouldnt be able to leave him again in her life. The mans embrace was warm and his familiar scent made her feel secure. With her hammering heart that seemed like a hopping bunny, Florence gradually fell asleep. While she was sleeping, she seemed to have a sweet dream. In her dream, she wished that the moment wouldst forever and ever. Chapter 313: Asking Trouble Himself Chapter 313: Asking Trouble Himself Ernest raised his eyebrows. Looking at Florence in front of him, he stared at her back deeply and meaningfully. The nurse had been pulled away all of a sudden. Immediately, she exined, Excuse me, Maam. The doctor needs to check Mr. Hawkinss wounds. Since his arms were injured, he couldnt take off his clothes, so Im helping him. Her exnation made sense. Upon hearing it, Florence was embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment, still standing in front of Ernest. She looked up at the doctor and asked, Must he be stripped? The doctor felt that it was extremely difficult to check up on Mr. Hawkins this morning. He had encountered so many difficulties, and now he turned to do thing warily. Immediately, he nodded and exined, Yes, Ms. Fraser. He must take off his clothes so that I could check him up. We cant dy the checkup since Mr. Hawkins was injured quite seriously. Inwardly, he prayed that Ms. Fraser would not stop him again. Otherwise, as the attending doctor, he might lose his job soon. Florence frowned. She knew that the check-up on Ernest couldnt be dyed for sure, and he must be checked as nned. However, taking a nce at all the female nurses in the ward, she had a migraine. She didnt feelfortable at all. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, Are there any male nurses? Puff-- A burst ofughter that was failed to be suppressed sounded out at the door of the ward. Timothy looked at Florence with a teasing face and said with a smile, Ms. Fraser, are you jealous? Florence blushed right away. In a hurry, she retorted, Of course not! Its not like what you think. Although her voice was loud, she didnt sound so confident when denying it. Behind Florence, Ernest couldnt see her face, but he was staring at her, his eyes darkened. A shiny light shed in his eyes. Under the crowds gazes, Florence felt so embarrassed. She wished that she could vanish in front of them immediately. I just dont think its so convenient to let the female nurses check him up, she insisted, her voice bing lower and lower. She felt that she had made herself a fool. The doctor said, We do have male nurses, but not many of them. They might not be enough... Ask the male doctors to help then, Ernest decided for him indifferently. Gazing at Florence, his eyes were twinkling with deep affection. The doctor gaped. He could barely understand why Florence made such a mistake just now, but he wondered what happened to Mr. Hawkins. How could he make such a decision so affirmatively? He wondered if it was just because Mr. Hawkins wanted to please Florence. Upon hearing it, Florence was surprised. At the same time, she felt sweet in her heart. Then she felt more ashamed. It seemed that she had done him a bad turn because of her jealousy. While she was lost in thought, a hand was reached out behind her and she was pulled over. Florence turned around, meeting Ernests deep and darkened eyes. He said in a deep voice, Take off my clothes for me, please. Florence was stunned, blushing more deeply. Are we waiting for the male nurses? Ernest had a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth. Youve sent away the nurses, and the male nurse always has rough hands. Are you sure you want a male nurse to strip me? Florence agreed with him. However, she was quite unhappy as he said she had sent away the nurses, making her a jealous woman. But... but you have so many wounds on your body. I might touch them carelessly. Florence didnt dare to move, hesitating. She didnt think too much when stopping the nurse. Simply she didnt want another woman to take off the clothes for Ernest, and nor was she willing to let other women see his body. It was just that she was possessive about him. However, she needed to take off the clothes for him. She felt so shy. Pressing his lips, Ernest lowered his voice a lot so that only he and Florence could hear. Its not your first time. Skilles from practice. His ambiguous words made her recall all their ambiguous scenes in her mind, making Florence blushed all over her body. She looked away, having no guts to meet his eyes. Lowering her head, she reached out her stiffened hands to unbutton his buttons. Right then, all the nurses were sent out and the male nurses and doctors were still on their way to the ward. Besides them, there were only Timothy and the attending doctor left in the ward. They both had weird looks on their face, wondering if they stayed here to watch the PDA. With her blushed face, Florence took off Ernests patient gown with extreme caution. After that, she saw the bandage that was wrapped all around his body. Honestly, almost all his upper body was wrapped by the bandage. Even others saw it, nothing could be seen. Florence had done something redundant to stop the female nurses. She couldnt help but me herself again. It seemed that she had gone far to get jealous this time. She also felt so ashamed. Looking at Florences face on which the expression kept changing, Ernest didnt know what she was thinking about, but it must be relevant to him. Upon realizing it, he felt quite joyful. A few male nurses and male doctors came in shortly. All of them were experts to serve Ernest. They were quite familiar with the equipment that was usually operated by female nurses. Florence wanted to watch the check-up, but Ernest didnt want her to see the ferocious wounds under the gauze. He said in a deep voice, Florence, go ahead and cook breakfast with Timothy. He doesnt know what I like to eat. That meant she must go with Timothy. Although it was indeed a good excuse, Florence knew that Ernest wanted to send her away deliberately. She felt quite upset. Still, she smiled to rx him. Sure. Please wait for a moment. Ill be right back. After Florence was gone, the warm smile on Ernests face faded away immediately. He frowned slightly as if he was suppressing something. The attending doctor had already untied his bandage. Looking at the condition, he frowned deeply. Mr. Hawkins, did you touch your woundsst night? Judging from the condition of the wounds, the doctor could tell that it didnt get better, but instead, it got worse than it was yesterday. From N?velDrama.Org. You were seriously injured so you must be taken good care of. Your wounds couldnt be touched or stretched at all. You cant keep an ufortable gesture for a long time. Last night, you... The doctor wanted to finish his words but stopped, but his implication was quite clear. When he walked in this morning, he saw Ernest was lying on the bed with Florence. His body was full of wounds. When they shared the one bed, it was quite easy for his wounds to be touched or stretched. He was certain that the worse condition of Mr. Hawkins wounds was caused because Mr. Hawkins was sleeping with Florence on the same bedst night. Ernest endured the pain from his wounds, looking quite cold. He said aggressively, Just do what you ought to do. Dont talk too much about other things. The doctor looked annoyed. But, if you dont take good care of yourself, your condition could be better or worse from time to time. Its difficult to get over your injuries. Thats my own business. Ernests tone was cold. Casting a strict nce at all people in the ward he said, Whoever spread this matter to others should bear the consequences. All inhaled in shock. The doctor felt a strong migraine that even his temples were aching. Judging from Mr. Hawkins attitude, he didnt n to take good care of himself at all. Mr. Hawkins wanted to let the wounds get better or worse as the flow. Besides, he always ordered all of the people in the ward to shut up and keep it a secret from others. The doctor realized that it must cost twice the time for Ernests injury to recover. He indeed had a migraine. It was the first time that he had encountered such a patient, who asked trouble himself. He wondered why. Chapter 314: Who Was He Waiting for? Florence? Chapter 314: Who Was He Waiting for? Florence? Timothy also understood why Ernest would have sent Florence away. Hence, he deliberately took Florence to a private kitchen reserved, which was in a hotel next door. Then Florence gave the order to the chef to cook in person. The breakfast that had already been prepared was dumped by Timothy in secret. In the ward, the nurses were putting on dressings for Ernests wounds, which would be bandagedter. They looked quite horrible. From N?velDrama.Org. The nurses and doctors were busy working. Right then, the closed door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. The person who would walk in without a knock was always Florence. The doctors and nurses also knew that Ernest wanted to hide his wounds from Florence, so immediately they became nervous, cold sweat oozing on their foreheads. Ernest also immediately became quite solemn. He grabbed his patient gown and put it on in an instant. While he was buttoning the buttons, he maintained his normal expression when looking over at the door. However, the person who came in wasnt Florence, but Gemma with a fruit basket. The warm smile on Ernest''s face immediately vanished. The doctors and nurses were all relieved. Gemma sensitively saw the expression change on Ernests face. She also noticed the carelessness and disappointment when he saw her. She couldnt help wondering whom he was waiting for. Was it Florence? However, as far as Gemma knew, that woman hadnte here after the ident had happened. Obviously, she assumed that Florence wouldnt show up. Florence had been so ruthless, Gemma couldnt understand why Ernest was still thinking about her. She felt so furious inwardly as if her heart was scratching by a cat. However, she still maintained an elegant smile. Hi, Ernest. How are you doing? Are you feeling better today? Didnt the Marlon familys etiquette teach you to knock on the door beforeing in? Ernests tone was cold and harsh. Gemma was startled, her face turning pale in embarrassment. There were always many peopleing back and forth in Ernests ward in the past two days. It was almost eleven oclock now, so she didnt think too much and just walked in without a knock. Leave. Ernest ran out of his patience. Gemmas pace was stiffened, looking quite embarrassed. The attending doctor immediately tried to dissolve the embarrassment. He exined, Sorry, Miss Marlon. Were dealing with Mr. Hawkins wounds now. Its not quite convenient. Could you please go out and wait for a moment? It wasnt until then did Gemma see the equipment fulfilled the ward and the unbuttoned buttons on Ernests patient gown. She said right away, Im sorry, Ernest. Ill go out now. After Gemma walked out, the treatment was continued. The attending doctor walked up and said, Mr. Hawkins, please allow me to take off your gown. Ernests arms were injured, so it was indeed inconvenient for him to take it off himself. Just now it was taken off by Florence, but he had put it back. Now the problem to take it off urred again. However, Mr. Hawkins mentioned that man always had rough hands. The attending doctor believed that his hands were flexible, so he guessed probably Mr. Hawkins could make do with it. Much to his surprise, Ernest didnt spread a nce at all. Raising his arms, he took off the gown himself. He acted fast and neatly. Although the wounds on his arms were stretched, he didnt frown at all. It was inconvenient, but Ernest still could endure the pain, unless he was with Florence. The attending doctor gaped at the cracked wounds on Ernests arms, feeling that his temples were jumping violently. He realized that his estimation was totally wrong -- it would take Mr. Hawkins three times of the time to recover from his injury as for the time being. Mr. Hawkins didnt think himself a fleshed-human, did he? With confusion and depression, the attending doctor finally finished bandaging Ernests wounds. After a careful check-up, he finally finished his task today. He passed the pills to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, please take the medicine. Looking at the pills, Ernest refused coldly. Its almost noon. I dont need to take the pills for this morning. The doctor was speechless, wondering if it was because it would be noon or Mr. Hawkins didnt want to take it. It seemed that Mr. Hawkins hated to get recovered soon. The doctor wanted tomit suicide. After all the doctors and nurses had gone, Gemma, who was waiting pitifully outside the ward, wanted to go back in. Before going in again, she became smarter and knocked on the door first. After a long while, she heard Ernests voice from the ward. Please enter. Gemma immediately pushed the door open and walked in. Right now, the ward waspletely different than it was earlier -- all the equipment was moved away. It was clean. Only Ernest was in there. He was half lying on the bed, reading a book in his hands. Gemma had barely seen Ernest look so leisurely. Usually, he always wore a suit and was busy working in his office or the business banquets. Right now, he was in a loose patient gown under the sunshine from the window, looking so leisure and elegant as if he was still the senior in their school days and the time had turned back. It was peaceful and nice. Gemma became more obsessive to him -- how could she stop loving such a man? No matter what means she would use or what cost she had to pay, she must gain his heart. Walking to the bed, she sat down elegant on the edge and asked gently, Ernest, what are you reading? Ernest still looked at the book. He got straight to the point in an extremely indifferent tone, What can I do for you? Gemma smiled. You got injured. How could I still be troubling you? Im just worried about you and come over to pay a visit. Now youve seen me. You can leave, Ernest gave her amand without a blink. Florence might be back pretty soon, and he didnt want anyone else to be here. Gemma was taken aback. She had never expected that Ernest would drive her away so soon. She said in a grievance, Ernest, are you still angry because I didnt knock on the door beforeing in just now? Ernest became quite impatient. His eyes turned cold. Pressing his lips, he didnt speak. Since he kept silent, it was also an acquiescence. Much to Gemmas surprise, Ernest, who used to care about her feelings more or less, now didnt consider her dignity at all. She was standing there, embarrassed for a moment. However, the more he behaved in this way, the less she wanted to leave. She had a huge sense of crisis already. If she couldnt grasp the chance to stay by Ernest, she probably would be parted from this man all her life. This was definitely not the result that she had been expecting. Gemma bit the bullets and walked to Ernests bed again. Then she sat down in a ce to keep a proper distance from him. Picking up a knife, she started to peel an apple. She said in the aggrieved tone as often, Ernest, please dont be angry with me, OK? Ill knock the door obediently from now on. Ernest still looked at his book without casting her a nce or speaking. Gemma was like ying a monodrama. If it were someone else, he or she would be tossed out of the ward already. It was just because she was Gemma, Ernest wouldnt do it to her. Upon realizing it, Gemma guessed that he was treating her differently. She felt joyful, more courage surging in her heart. Shortly, she finished peeling the apple. Then she cut it into neat pieces and put them on the tes. She used the fork to pick on a piece and put it next to Ernests mouth. Ernest, eat the apple that Ive just peeled, please. Chapter 315: Fighting Back Chapter 315: Fighting Back There was a gentle smile on her face, which looked casual and normal as if she hadnt any other intention instead of being a friend to him. In the past, because of guilt and their friendship in childhood, Ernest didnt refuse Gemma, who looked like this. He let her stay by him because he knew their rtionship clearly. However, this rtionship made Florence misunderstand that Gemma was his girlfriend. He disliked this kind of misunderstanding a lot, or exactly, he disgusted it. Hence, he distanced himself from Gemma. When Ernest looked up, he saw the piece of apple in front of his mouth. It was neatly peeled, as delicate as an artwork, almost the same as the pieces from a fruit chef. Ernest couldnt help recalling the apple peeled and cut by Florence -- the pieces were not neat and their shapes were quite weird. They were not like artwork at all, quite rough. However, he realized that only the apple pieces cut by Florence could arouse his appetite. Ernest looked cold. Pressing his lips, he was about to refuse. Right then, the door of the ward was pushed open rudely. Ive brought you back the breakfast... Before Florence could finish her words, she stopped. She found the person next to the bed was Gemma in shock. Right then, she was holding a piece of apply, ready to feed Ernest. How intimate! Fury and jealousy surged in her chest all of a sudden. Ernest looked over and found Florence standing at the door. She was there in a daze, looking as if she had a heavy blow. His expression changed a bit. Gemma also turned around. Seeing Florence, she was suddenly startled, a touch of panic rising from the bottom of her heart. Only Florence and she knew what had happened that day. It was because she had pushed Florence, thetter broke into the crosswalk after the right light was on. The initiator of the evil for this ident was her, Gemma. If Florence told others about it, the Hawkins family and even Ernest would vent their anger on her. Moreover, nobody knew that the car that rushed towards Florence was arranged by her. She originally nned to kill Florence, but unexpectedly, it was Ernest who was almost killed. In the past two days, she felt guilty and scared. Hence, she didnt have the guts toe to visit Ernest. Today, she finally plucked up her courage to apany Ernest, but she didnt expect that Florence would alsoe here. She couldnt help but wonder if they were born rivals and why Florence had to be here at this time. Florence Fraser, what are you doing here? With a cold face, Gemma looked at Florence with a ming look. Her tone sounded as if she were the hostess of this ward. Anyone who heard her tone could tell that she obviously didnt want to see Florence and wanted to kick her out. Anyone sensitive would either felt embarrassed or ran away while crying. Florence gripped the breakfast in her hands tightly. She looked extremely annoyed and angry. Good, Gemma Marlon. I havent go to you for revenge. You are even so shameless toe to Ernest! her inner voice said. She wondered if Gemma still wanted to harm Ernest. Pak! Florence tossed away the breakfast in her hand. With a darkened face, she rushed into the ward with fury. Raising her hand, she grabbed Gemmas hand that was holding the apple piece. Dont ever get close to Ernest again, she stressed each syble as if she was giving Gemma an order. Gemma had never been treated in this way before. She was taken aback for a moment and looked more annoyed. She shook Florence off with strength. Florence Fraser, who do you think you are? What right do you have to say this? Ernest is lying here because of you. You are the one who has the least right to stand here. Florence sneered. Because of me? Are you sure? Gemma felt a bit guilty. However, she still bit the bullet and continued, Of course. Its because of you. Havent you forgotten? When the car rushed over to you, it was Ernest who blocked it for you. You are the one whos supposed to get hit. Ernests face was darkened. He snapped in a cold tone, Shut up. You dont have the right to speak anything on behalf of me. Although the ident had happened, he was unwilling to make it something that always bothered Florence, which would make her feel guilty and sad. If it had happened again, he still would choose to push her away without any hesitation. All he wanted was to ensure that she was safe and sound. Being roared at, Gemma was startled. With a pale face, she said in a grieved tone, Ernest, I just feel so sorry for you. Seeing Gemmas hypocritical face, Florence felt that it was so ironic. She wondered if Gemma was too good at acting or she had too little conscience. In the past, Florence would care about Gemmas dignity. However, after this ident, she only hated Gemma to the core. All right. Lets talk about why I suddenly broke into the traffic when the red light was one and who should be the person who deserves to die, shall we? Gemma heard her words, her face bing paler. She felt more guilty. She had never expected that Florence, the woman who was always weak and kind, would reveal the truth in Ernests presence. Of course, Gemma didnt want Ernest to know it. Even if she said that she didnt mean to do it, if the Hawkins family looked into the matter seriously, she still couldnt bear the consequences. Gemmas expression kept changing. She scolded, Why? Florence Fraser, you dont admit that Ernest was injured because of you, but you want to find a scapegoat so that you would feel less guilty? In the past, I just felt that you didnt know chalk from cheese. You always wanted to call off your engagement with Ernest. Now, it seemed that not only that but also you are so heartless even without any conscience. Now you have nothing to do with Ernest already. Please dont pretend to care about him and bother us. Fuck off! As she spoke, she kept ming Florence. Gemma looked at Florence coldly as if she was a goddess on the top of the morality, giving Florence a dark hashtag. She implied that no matter what Florence would say, all her words were just to defense herself to make her feel less guilty. In other words, Florence was just a selfish woman. Florence sneered. Those were just conflicts between Ernest and here indeed. Now Gemma mentioned them just because she wanted to drive a wedge between Ernest and her, didnt she? Gemma was always good at ying such a dirty trick. However, Florence didnt think she would fall into this kind of trap and be fooled around by Gemma gain. From N?velDrama.Org. She said coldly, Ive mentioned calling off the engagement to Ernest, but as far as I know, this news hasnt been announced to the public yet. Miss Marlon, may I know how you got to know it? Upon hearing her question, Gemma was taken aback. She knew it because she had her own men in the Hawkins familys house, who could keep her updated about what was going on there. That was why she had known it. However, how could Gemma tell them aboveboard that she had spies? At the thought of it, she couldnt help cursing Florence inwardly. She didnt expect that Florence didnt feel anything after she had said those words to drive a wedge between Ernest and her. Florence didnt even feel guilty, but instead, Florence revealed her mistake. Gemma wondered if the woman in front of her now was still the Florence Fraser that she had known. Chapter 316: The Truth Comes to Light Chapter 316: The Truth Comes to Light Gemma was jittery. She gritted her teeth and said, Ive always had a good rtionship with the Hawkins family. Therefore, its natural that Ill know this kind of big matter. She straightened her back while pretending to be in the right and said. However, only she herself knew how diffident she was now. She did not know how many members of the Hawkins family knew this matter. She could only bet that some rtives of the Hawkins family knew it to make Ernest believe that it was those people in the Hawkins family who told her. This was the first time that Ernest gazed at Gemma in a lofty and condescending manner. But, his eyes were iparably cold and it looked like scrutiny. After he said that he would cancel the engagement that day, he directly left but he was very clear about how was the situation afterwards. Georgia did not agree to cancel the engagement. Even after he said it, Georgia was still stubbornly continuing to hold the wedding. She did not let anyone know about the cancetion of the engagement except the old housekeeper. The other members of the Hawkins family did not know about it. But, Gemma knew it. This absolutely showed that she did not learn about this matter from the members of the Hawkins family. As for how did she exactly learn about this matter, it was a fridge horror. It turned out that this woman, like the others, did not seem to be as pure and as kind as to how she looked like. She still did something to the Hawkins family eventually! All the previous fellowshippletely copsed in an instant. Florence did not know how was the real situation in the Hawkins family. However, by looking at Ernests expression, she could roughly guess it. Gemma had finally shown the cloven hoof. She secretly sneered and continued, Is it, I almost forget that you and Ernest used to be a loving couple. Its because you were infertile after the car ident so Georgia interfered in the love rtionship between you and Ernest to break you two up. Now, youve gotten Collins help and you can have your own child again. So, after I cancel the engagement with Ernest this time, Georgia let you rece me to be the bride. The love rtionship between you and Ernest for so many years has finallye to fruition, should I congratte you? These words were once uttered by Gemma to deceive Florence but unexpectedly, Florence uttered everything in front of Ernest now. Then, all of her lies were instantly nailed to the counter. Including her feelings for Ernest and everything she did behind his back. Gemmas scalp tingled and she retorted in panic, Youre talking nonsense! Her rebuttal seemed so feeble and pale. She could even clearly feel the cold and sharp gaze of the man next to her. She was jumpy andpletely puzzled. She turned her head and eagerly exined to Ernest, Ernest, believe me, these words were not said by me, its Florence who has misunderstood. You have always been the one who is very clear about my feelings for you. Ernest, you must believe me, believe me, okay? The more she said, the more afraid she was. She tried to hold Ernests hand but he avoided it at once. Ernest looked at her coldly and one word at a time, he coldly questioned her. On the day of the car ident, were you the one who was with Florence on the roadside? Gemma abruptly froze. A coldness spread from her scalp to the bottom of her feet. Ernest was so smart that he surprisingly had already guessed everything before Florence even said what happened on the day of the ident! Gemma did not even dare to think about what kind of thoughts about what happened that day would he, who never believed in coincidences, have. She was afraid. She anxiously exined, No, it isnt, I Miss Marlon, could it be that the person who talked to me on the roadside that day was not you? Florence pretended to be surprised while speaking. Her expression, however, was full of teasing and disgust. If it was not because Gemma deliberately looked for her trouble and even intentionally pushed her, Florence would not have jaywalked and Ernest would not have been injured to such an extent in order to save her. Florence felt guilty for Ernest who saved her. But, she hated Gemma very much. Florences words indirectly affirmed Ernests question. Ernests doubt in his mind was confirmed. He then thought about why would Florence suddenly run the red light. The answer was clear and obvious. Ernests face looked colder and colder. He gazed at Gemma in a manner as if he was staring at a dead person. You want to kill Florence?! He questioned in a tone as if he was very sure about it. Gemma was so frightened that her body went limp and she slumped onto the ground. Her face was full of panic and fear. She was extremely afraid as Ernest was horrifyingly capable that in a few words, he managed to guess her ultimate purpose. If she admitted it, would she still have a chance to survive? Gemma hurriedly shook her head and she looked innocent and panicky as if she was the person with the most grievance. Ernest, you still dont know that what kind of person I am? How would I possibly do such a thing. Its true that I met Florence on the roadside that day and uttered a few unpleasant words to her. But, that was all because Florence was too heartless to you. I questioned her why she cancelled the engagement with you, why did she treat you like this but for your information, shepletely didnt feel guilty about it. She said she never liked you and she felt extremely annoyed to be with you. If it wasnt because of the agreement, she wouldnt even engage with you. She insulted your feelings for her like that so I really cant stand it anymore. Each sentence was apparently piercing Ernests heart. The matter of cancetion of the engagement and Florences refusal had always been the most fatal conflict between Florence and Ernest. Ernests face looked even worse. Florence was trying to mend the rtionship with Ernest now. But, if Ernest misunderstood and kept a distance from her again, what could she do? She hurriedly went to the bedside and eagerly grabbed Ernests hand. Shes telling a lie. Ive never said such words. Ive never felt annoyed to be with you, Im actually very fond of you Florence, why are you pretending to be kind now? Are you going to go against the words that youve said. Gemma loudly reprimanded and interrupted Florence. She pointed at Florence as if Florence was the main culprit. Ernests looked at Florences small hand that was holding his hand tightly and then looked at her face that obviously looked nervous. His voice was extremely deep and low, Actually what? What he cared about was only the answer. Florences heart instantly throbbed wildly. She did not expect that after Gemma had said so many things in front of Ernest, he surprisingly still could ignore everything and bring back the original topic. And this answer was not only important to him but also very important to her. Gemma apparently knew what was Florence going to say so she was even more panicky. If Florence really said it, perhaps there would be no wiggle room and no chance for her anymore. If she was suspected, it was impossible for her to approach Ernest and was even more impossible for her to be together with Ernest. She spoke anxiously, Could it be that you still want to say that you actually like Ernest? Florence frowned. The true meaning of these words changed when they came out of Gemmas mouth. Gemma sneered sarcastically, Florence, youve really resorted to every conceivable means. In order to deal with me, you can even tell this kind of despicable lie. If you like Ernest, why were you so insistent on cancelling the marriage before? Now, an ident has happened and you change your mind and say that you like Ernest, do you think anyone will believe you? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. These sentences of sarcasm let Florences words that clogged in her throat have a thousand pounds of weight. Chapter 317: Is Even More Careful Than the Time When She Is Embroidering Chapter 317: Is Even More Careful Than the Time When She Is Embroidering Even if she was sincere, but in such a situation, not only that nobody would believe her after she said it, but she might also be despised and detested. It seemed that Ernest had not forgiven her now yet. It was also possible that he would reject her. If she said it, it was likely that he would directly drive her away. After all, this situation was not suitable for her to say it. She also slightly seemed insincere if she said it. Florence was very depressed and was even more annoyed with Gemma. She turned her head, Its none of your business regarding what am I going to say. Florences poor attitude made Gemmas face look more and more embarrassed. She looked at Ernest with teary eyes, Ernest, look at her. This is how fierce and rude she is when she treats me usually. She is even more heartless and ruthless to you, she is just making use of you. Florence really wanted to strangle Gemma to death. The situation was already like this but she still kept ndering her. Her image in Ernests view was already not so good, what if it became worse due to Gemmas defamation? While Florence was being vexed, Ernests hand, however, gently held her small hand. He looked at Gemma coldly and his tone was cold and piercing. It isnt your right to say anything about the rtionship between Florence and I. Gemma, Ill thoroughly investigate the car ident. You have to bear the consequences of what youve done. His single sentence was like a death sentence. Gemmas face instantly turned as white as a sheet. Her body was so weak that she could not stand properly. She totally could not bear the consequences of the matter after the investigation was done. Her expression looked as if she could not hold back herself anymore. Her trembling voice choked with sobs, Ernest, Ive been together with you for so many years, you still dont believe me? Gemmas voice only made Ernest feel noisy. He frowned impatiently and waved his hand. Timothy, who was outside the door, immediately walked in and said coldly, Miss Marlon, Sir needs to rest, please go out. Gemma was panicked and reluctant. She shook her head repeatedly and tried to walk towards Ernest. I wont leave, Ernest, believe me. Listen to my exnation, okay? Miss Marlon, please leave. Timothys tone was slightly entuated. Simultaneously, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Gemma. He forcibly pulled her out. Timothy was professionally trained. He was not only skilful but also strong. No matter how did Gemma struggle, she could only be pulled out. She totally lost her image and reputation. When Gemma saw that she was getting farther and farther away from Ernest, she was fearful and despairing as if she waspletely removed from his world. Whereas, Ernest did not nce at her again. He only gazed at Florence who was in front of him. The love and affection hidden in his eyes were all clearly noticed by her. Why Ernest still cared about Florence so much although the matter had alreadye to this point?! Why! She was unwilling to ept this fact. Gemma shrieked hysterically, Florence, youve hurt Ernest. Youre remorseful now is it, you still want to get back together with Ernest again? As she said, the prefix of the question amplified those hurts. If Florence replied yes, all those hurts would form an invisible gulf between the two of them. Gemma was very resentful. Even if she could not get him, she would not let Florence live happily, never! Gemma was forcibly brought away. After the door of the room was closed, the ward became silent once again. N?velDrama.Org content. Florence sat on the edge of the bed, face to face with Ernest. The sudden silence made the atmosphere between the two people slightly weird. Florence felt uneasy and wanted to say something but Ernests thin lips lightly opened and he said with an extremely sexy voice. She said that you want to get back together with me? He asked casually and was seemingly just continuing Gemmas topic. But, only Ernest knew that how nervous he was and how wild his heartbeats were at this moment. He was looking forward to knowing the answer very much. Florence froze. Her cheeks reddened and her heart was in turmoil. The reason why she came here was to get back together with Ernest? No, it was to truly be together with him. She was totally sincere. But, she minded what Gemma had said. She did not want Ernest to feel that she had ulterior motives and did not want Ernest to have any suspicion of her sincerity. Since she wanted to start it, it must be a wless start. And even if he refused, it was not caused by any external factor and it would be a sincere refusal. In this case, she would feel that she had done the right thing to their love rtionship. Florence bit her lips and said, When youre discharged from the hospital, I have something to tell you. When he was discharged from the hospital, she would meticulously prepare a confession that only belonged to him. To let him totally believe that she was sincere. Seeing the womans eyes that looked resolute, Ernest was slightly stunned. The expectation in his mind became uncertainty that made him feel nervous and jittery. Being a wise person, he could know Gemmas purpose and intentions with a few words. But when he was facing Florence, his wisdom seemed to be out of order and his IQ had be negative. He did not dare to make any kind of guess if she did not give the exact answer. He even thought of a variety of possibilities at that instant. Perhaps she was waiting for him to be discharged and she wanted to tell him that she regretted it as she could not be without him. Or perhaps she was waiting for him to be discharged and she would tell him that the reason that she took care of him these few days and was even somewhat intimate was only because of guilt. It was just to pay off the debt. Knock, knock, knock. In the ambiguous atmosphere, the knocks of the door sounded. Florence regained her presence of mind and turned away her eyes with a flushed face, Come in. Timothy, who had sent Gemma away, walked in again. He was carrying a breakfast bag and he looked as if he was in a dilemma. Sir, the one that Ms. Fraser carried just now is yours and it isnt possible to eat it now. I only have one set of breakfast here, should I give it to Ms. Fraser first or should I wait until I ask someone to remake two sets and send them over together? Hearing this, Florence then remembered that she had boldly thrown away the breakfast earlier. She turned her eyes and saw the porridge that had been poured on the floor. She was very embarrassed, My set of breakfast is not much different from Ernests, let Ernest eat first. Timothy immediately sent the breakfast over and handed it to Florence. He hastily reminded. Well, Sir doesnt eat peanuts. On the top of this bowl of porridge, there were many crumbs of crushed peanuts. Florence did not think of this. She opened it to take a look. It was true that there were many crumbs of peanuts on the top. Looking at Florences dumbfounded look, Ernest pursed his lips and said, You eat first, Ill eatter. Whether or not there were crumbs of peanuts, he would always let her eat first. While looking at this bowl of porridge, Florence was a bit torn. She was of secondary importance but Ernest was a patient and he could not be hungry. He must eat. After being disturbed by Gemma just now, it was almost eleven o''clock now. If it was continued to be dyed, they did not need to have breakfast and could directly have lunch. But then, Ernest would definitely feel hungry. If he was so hungry that it caused his body to have any difort, she would have greatly sinned. After hesitating for a while, Florence stood up and went to the kitchen to take a small bowl and a spoon. Ill pick out the crumbs of peanuts on the top so that you can eat. As Florence said, she started to scoop away any peanuts that were there. She did it with a serious face and was even more careful than the time when she was embroidering. Chapter 318: He Takes a Bite and Then She Takes a Bite Chapter 318: He Takes a Bite and Then She Takes a Bite Ernest zoned out as he looked at her. This woman had really taken care of him meticulously these few days. She was so considerate that it made him who had originally given up regain hope. He reached out and grabbed her small hand that was scooping peanuts. Florence looked up at him and hurriedly exined, After I scoop all the peanuts out, youll be able to eat it. Dont mind, okay. Itll take quite some time to cook this porridge. Youll be starving if you wait for the next bowl of porridge to be served. Youre so afraid that Ill be starving? Of course! Youre a patient. Ernest''s eyes narrowed, Im also afraid that youll be starving. Florence froze abruptly. Her entire body felt as if she had been given an electric shock. Was Ernest flirting with her? It was too unbearable as his words were too warm. Oh, she might not be able to hold back herself. Looking at Florences cheeks that were as red as an apple, Ernest pursed his lips and smiled. He grabbed Florences little hand and stuffed the scoop with porridge and peanuts into Florences mouth. From N?velDrama.Org. The warm porridge reached her mouth and it tasted really good. Her stomach that had been empty all morning was instantly even hungrier. Florence was surprised, What are you doing? Im not hungry? She wanted to refuse but Ernest held her hand and scooped another spoonful of porridge. There were no peanuts on the spoonful of porridge as they had been scooped away just now. So, he moved it to his mouth and ate it. You eat if there are peanuts, I eat if there are no peanuts. In this way, there would not be any wastage and they also did not need to be hungry. It was a good way, but Florence looked at that spoon and her cheeks blushed even more. He took a bite and then she took a bite and it was even the same spoon. This was even more intimate than indirect kissing. Timothy, who was on the side, was already covering his face as he could not look at the scene anymore. Had anyone ever considered his feelings as a bachelor? They were so lovey-dovey so he really could not hold back anymore. They could be so lovey-dovey even though they were just eating porridge, did they have a limit?! Florence blushed while eating half a bowl of the porridge. She was full. Originally, she should only eat theyer that had peanuts on it. However, whenever Ernest scooped, a few peanuts would always fall, resulting in her having to eat another spoonful. To be like this back and forth, she eventually became the one who ate the most. She somewhat suspected that Ernest deliberately did it. Ernest, however, said, I have an injury on my hand so my hand cant move normally. I cant even hold the spoon steadily. Seeing him like this, Florences suspicion in her mind instantly disappeared and totally turned into feelings in which her heart ached for him. Does it hurt? Do you need me to call a doctor to take a look and to reapply some medicine again? Seeing Florences concerned look, Ernests mood could not help but be very good. His face, however, did not show any expression. He just slightly shook his head. A little only, I can bear it. Florences heart instantly ached for him even more. She was reluctant to even let Ernest drink a cup of water on his own. Timothy, who was on the side, was already showing a lifeless look and he was speechless. Sirs arm that was holding the spoon apparently only had a little skin scraping injury, right? If it was in the past, with that kind of injury, he would not even frown. But now, he surprisingly said that he needed to bear s, a man in love was hopeless. Timothy secretly walked out and silently closed the door. Although he was responsible for staying beside Ernest at all times, Florence was here so it was better that he retreated. Otherwise, he would probably be fed up upon continuously seeing that lovey-dovey scene. The rtionship between Florence and Ernest unknowingly became better and better. They were getting along pretty well. Florence also became the owner of this ward as she stayed here for twenty-four hours. She ate and slept together with Ernest and anyone who came to the ward would always see Florence first. The doctors had long been ustomed to Florences presence. They were also ustomed to the lovey-dovey scene that was shown from time to time. Ernests mood was getting better and better. Since Florence came, he rarely got angry and never showed a cold face. The doctors were not so afraid to take care of him anymore. But, Florences mood became worse and worse as she was very vexed. This was because she realized that although Ernest was taken care of by the best doctors every day carefully andprehensively, the speed that Ernests wound healed was very slow. And her expected discharge time was also dyed very much. She worried that it was caused by Ernests constitution so she went to confirm with the doctor. But, the doctor told her that Ernests constitution and the speed that his wound healed were better than a normal person. But it was not healed after a long time, was it because of the doctor? The more Florence thought, the more she suspected. She even always looked at these best doctors with suspicion. The doctors were with grievance but they did not dare to say anything. Whats wrong? Seeing that Florence kept staring at those doctors, Ernest asked in a low voice. He also sized up these few doctors. Hmm, they were all men so it was apparently not so good for her to keep looking at them. The doctors were questioned just now and now, they were threatened by Ernest with cold gazes. They instantly wished that they could die. Why was it so difficult to be a doctor now? Florence turned her eyes away and shook her head, Are they the best professional doctors in the world? Ernest could immediately understand what was Florence thinking. His lips could not help but curl. He said, Yes. Florence frowned and asked again, Then is anyone of them specializing in rehabilitation? Ernest raised his eyes and nced at the doctors, Is there? The doctors were speechless. Ms. Fraser was really doubting their skills. They felt that they were immensely wronged. But, they still had to answer respectfully, There is no doctor who specializes in rehabilitation among us. Thencan I find a doctor who specializes in rehabilitation? Florence turned her head to look at Ernest and said. She had found out every reason. Perhaps it was because the doctors were not good. Seeing Florences look, Ernests lips curled even more. He nodded readily. Alright, Ill ask Timothy to handle it. Only then did Florence feel a little more at ease. In the afternoon, the doctor who specialized in rehabilitation took a flight from abroad and quickly joined the medical team that was treating Ernest. Florence was very serious as she read all the information about this doctor in the past. The doctor was indeed outstanding and talented. However, Ernests recovery speed was still considered quite slow. Florence even saw that the patient in the ward downstairs who was having a simr injury with Ernest was already ready to be discharged but Ernests recovery speed was still as slow as a snail. What the hell was going on? Could it be that Ernests body was actually out of shape? The more Florence thought about it, the more worried she was. So, she secretly called Collin. Yo, my Flory. Arent you taking care of Ernest at his elbow, why do you remember to call me? Collin teased. Florence was a little embarrassed. So many days had passed and she was taking care of Ernest every day. She had promised to treat Collin to a meal but she had not. Now, she had to trouble Collin again. Wellthere is something that I need your help with, are you free? Since you look for me, I must certainly be free at any time. Collin smiled brightly, Just say, what is it? Ernest has been awake for so many days but his recovery speed from his injuries is nearly twice as slow as normal and the doctors dont have any solution. Im worried if theres something else wrong with him, can youe to take a look? Chapter 319: Ecstasy Chapter 319: Ecstasy Florence said nervously. After all, she also knew that Collins temper was strange although he had outstanding medical skill. If it was a general situation, he would not decide to save people. Otherwise, he would not have lived in seclusion in the rural area despite having such exceptional medical skills. And he had saved Ernestst time. She did not know if he would do it again this time. Im quite interested in intractable diseases, wait for me, Illeter. Surprisingly, Collin still agreed to it very readily. Florence was slightly stunned and she hurriedly thanked, I really dont know how to thank you. Dont need to thank me. You only need to remember that youve promised me a request. Ill ask you to do that soon, it isnt that easy but you must aplish it. Collins tone became slightly more serious. It was sort of a reminder. Florences heart tightened. She inexplicably felt that this request would be very difficult for her but she had no other choice. Compared to Ernests life, she would willingly do anything. After getting the affirmation from Collin, Florence sat in the ward at Ernests heels and waited for him in the ward. Her eyes looked at the outside of the room from time to time, hoping that Collin woulde earlier. The good thing was that it did not take long for Collin to arrive. Click. Collin opened the door and entered. Timothy came in right behind him and was put in a difficult position, Sir, he barged in at once so I couldnt inform you in time. When Ernest saw Collin, his gaze instantly darkened. But, Florence was happy and she immediately stood up from the bedside and walked towards Collin. N?velDrama.Org content. Its okay, Im the one who has asked Collin toe over. Timothy looked at Ernest with a somewhatplicated expression. He wanted to say something but he stopped in the end. He helplessly walked out. Perhaps, even Sir also did not expect that Florence would ask Collin toe over. Now, it seemed that it was going to let the cat out of the bag? Florence was very happy that Collin coulde. The things she was worried about in her mind seemed to be able to be solved upon his arrival. Collin, do you want coffee or tea? she asked enthusiastically. Coffee, dessert. Collin really ordered. Have a seat first. Florence greeted and immediately went to the small kitchen to prepare for it. Collin could see the figure who was busily preparing in the kitchen from his ce. He could not help but twitch his lips and his tone was a bit sarcastic. Shes taking care of you so well that shes almost catching up with the level of a housemaid. What he implied was that Ernest was treating Florence as a housemaid when he gave orders. Although Collin had saved his life, Ernest did not show a good attitude towards Collin. Because of his intuition as a man, he obviously felt Collins threat to his rtionship with Florence. Ernest snorted, It has nothing to do with you. Regarding these things, the first thing was that Florence wanted to do so and secondly, in addition to this, he did now know how to keep Florence around him as a matter of course. What he wanted was a warm period before he got well. Collin casually sat on the sofa and was leaningzily. But, he gazed at Ernest sharply, Not necessarily. Keep a distance from Florence, or else, I wont let you go. Ernest threatened with a domineering aura. At this moment, an ordinary person would probably be very afraid and might prostrate himself. But, Collin still maintained hiszy posture and was still casually leaning on the sofa. He said with a provocative smile, What if I dont? Ernest, there was no winnerst time so Im quite looking forward to fighting you again. It was purely just a physical fightst time but this time, it would go to the next level. It was either survival or death. Ernests eyes grew colder and colder. Even though he was lying on a hospital bed, he looked like a lion that would get up at any moment to pounce on someone. In the air, the situation was instantly explosive. As if an explosion would ur with a single touch. Its done, sorry to keep you waiting. Florence came over with coffee and dessert. She quickly put all the things on the tea table in front of Collin. She had to ask for Collins help so she treated him nicely. She always maintained a sweet smile on her face. And the two men instantly turned their eyes away from staring at each other. The explosive situation instantaneously disappeared. But, thepetition that was done secretly had truly gone to the next level. Collin looked like a genius doctor but in fact, his true identity was unknown. The secrecy had been done extremely well and even Ernest also could not find out anything. But, it was absolutely certain that Collins background was not simple. This person even had bad intentions for Florence, which made Ernest feel a powerful threat for the first time. He could not let Florence get too close to him. Florence, what for you let hime? Ernest asked straight to the point, interrupting the inconsequential conversation between Florence and Collin. When he mentioned the proper thing, Florences eyes lit up. Collin has decent medical skills. He can take a look at your injury and perhaps youll recover faster. No need. Ernest refused directly without even hesitating. Collin did not change his expression. His lips curled yfully as if this was the answer he expected. Florence was anxious, Why? Your wound is recovering slowly, maybe its because of doctors problem. It isnt caused by doctors. Ernest coldly denied. Seeing Florences look in which she would not give up, he added, Its because of my constitution. Itll always be in vain no matter which doctores. But, Ive asked the doctor before and he said that it isnt caused by your constitution. Ernest was speechless. How could that group of doctors be so stupid, they were indeed ipetent teammates! His handsome face looked really bad. Collin took a sip of coffee and smiled yfully. Its indeed caused by Mr. Hawkinss own body. Hearing this, Florences heart had leapt to her throat. Was it really like what she guessed in which Ernests body had other problems that were even more serious? She was very nervous and she asked hastily, Whats wrong with his body? Collin yfully nced at Ernests face that looked bad, ignored his warning and said directly. Even Hua Tuo also cant save those who dont wish to get well. [Note: Hua Tuo: A well-known doctor in the ancient times.] Florence was a bit stunned. She did not understand for a moment. What did he mean, what did he mean by he did not wish to get well? Ernests face looked even worse. He spoke with a stiff voice. Florence, dont listen to his nonsense. Florence looked askance at Ernest and saw that he was with a cold face. He looked really uneasy as if he had done something and it had been revealed. What had he done? Florence was confused. A thought came up as an afterthought. It was not the doctors problem, not the problem of the medicine and was also not because of his constitution. Instead, it was because he himself did not want to get well and he was deliberately dying his wound from recovering? Why? Looking at Ernests uneasy look, Ernests heart wildly throbbed. A crazy thought popped up, making her feel unbelievable. But then, the ecstasy that caused one to be on cloud nine popped up. Was he doing this because of her Chapter 320: Do Not Go Chapter 320: Do Not Go Collin had a headache when he looked at Florences look in which she finally understood but she still could not help but rejoice. Oh, this woman, she was cheated and tricked but she was still so happy? She was hopeless. He stood up speechlessly and patted Florences shoulder, There isnt any matter that I can do anymore, Ill leave first. Do you want to see me off? Florence only then regained her presence of mind. She said out of politeness, Of course, Ill see you off. Dont go. Ernest chided coldly and his face looked really bad. He originally already detested Collin and now, he even wished that he could kill Collin humanely. It was true that it was a mistake that he did not directly kill Collin when Collin hurt Florence the first time. Florence looked at Ernest and her eyes were sparkling. Her cheeks could not help but redden. She never thought that the reason why Ernests recovery speed was so slow was actually because of this. Although this man was apparently keeping a distance from her, he was actually reluctant to let her go. He was afraid that after he recovered, she would immediately leave, right. There was a series of sweetness in her mind and some shyness due to joys. Her eyes twinkled and she walked towards the outside, Ill be back very soon. Without waiting for Ernest to say anything, Florence walked out of the ward. Now, her heart was thumping against her chest wildly as if she had butterflies in her stomach. So, she needed to calm herself down. And also After walking out of the ward, Florence eagerly asked, Collin, do you have any more medicine like the one you gave mest time, which can make ones injuries heal rapidly? She was forcibly applied with medicine by Collin at that time, and her injuries magically healed the next day, allowing her to avoid suffering from much pain. Although Ernests thought made Florence feel very happy, she was unwilling to let him suffer more from his illness. I have, but I dont like Ernest so I dont want to give him. Collin shrugged his shoulders with a face of undisguised contempt. If it was possible, he would rather give him chilli sauce to make him feel extremely painful on his wound. Florence froze for a moment and was somewhat shocked. Previously, Collin did not seem to have disliked Ernest so much. What happened just now between these two men in the ward, howe they hated each other so much after just a while? She had a headache. When Florence was vexed and depressed, Collin, however, smiled and put his arm around Florences shoulder and walked towards the outside while embracing her. However, if you see me off at the entrance of the hospital, Ill give you the medicine. Really? Florence was so jubnt that she even forgot to push Collins unfaithful arm off her shoulder. Florence was supposed to see him off but she could get the medicine too. So, her mood was extremely good. Collin looked askance at Florence and his eyes looked slightly helpless. After a while, he asked in a deep voice, You like Ernest very much? Florence was stunned after being asked out of the blue. Her cheeks instantly blushed. She subconsciously retorted, No, there is no such thing. Your eyes have revealed everything. Collin exposed her lie. Florences cheeks blushed even more. She shook her head embarrassedly but this time, she did not retort anymore. The matter that she liked Ernest already could not be concealed? Then did Ernest also realize it Thinking of this possibility, Florences heartbeat could not help but pound faster. Im really heartbroken when I see your look of thinking about another man while seeing me off.N?velDrama.Org content. With the grievance, Collinined. Florence regained her presence of mind and her cheeks were as red as an apple, No, no, I Oh, Ill just give you directly, dont need to see me off anymore. I dont need a body without a soul, hurriedly go back. With a mournful look, Collin handed two small bottles without anybels to Florence. Then, he turned around and left. Florence was holding the bottles and when she heard the sound of the pills moving inside, she hurriedly pulled Collins hand. Wait a minute. Collins eyes lit up, What, you finally have a guilty conscience so you intend to sincerely see me off? Florence was slightly embarrassed, Hmm, your bottle contains pills, are they meant to be taken orally? How to take, how much to take each time? Collin was speechless. He shrugged off Florences hand, A woman who values sex over friendship! Florence wanted tough and weep all at once. Collin was indeed addicted to role-ying, why did he act crazily? Take it once a day, and take one pill each time. Take it together with other medicines and hell totally recover in less than a week. Florence was awe-struck. This medicine was too powerful! It advanced several times the date that Ernest would be discharged from the hospital. Florence wished that she could immediately go back to let Ernest take the medicine. Florence. Collin gazed at Florence and his face looked slightly serious. Florence was confused, Whats wrong? His expression was a little tangled and he was a little hesitant. After quite a while, he said in a deep voice. The future may not be so good. Cherish the present and enjoy in time. Huh? Florence was even more confused. Why did Collin suddenly utter literary sentences in front of her? Collin helplessly shook his head but he did not say anything else. He turned around and walked out chicly. Florence lost her presence of mind while looking at his back. Why did she feel that Collin seemingly knew a lot of things, especially those that were about her. When Florence returned to the ward, she was acutely aware that the air pressure in the ward was somewhat low. Ernest sat on the bed with a cold face like an ice block that dispersed cold air and like an automatic air- conditioner. Just now, she did not obey his words and insisted on seeing Collin off. Was he angry? Florence was a bit worried. She immediately smiled and walked to the bed. Ernest, Collin said there is a way for you to get fully healed and discharged from the hospital within a week. Hearing these words, Ernests face looked even worse. He coldly refused, No need. But if youre like this now, it will take at least two or three months Im okay with it. Ernest coldly interrupted Florences words. He turned sideways andy down without even ncing at Florence. His back that looked arrogant and cold was portraying a sign that no strangers were allowed. Florence was depressed. The medicine that she wanted to take out was put back into the bag again. It seemed that Ernest really detested Collin very much. Perhaps, he absolutely would not take the medicine given by Collin. If she took it out, it might be thrown away by Ernest. Florence was helpless. As she was unable to persuade Ernest, she could only do something from other aspects. She could not let him continue to recover slowly. Whenever she saw his wounds, her heart ached for him. Florence secretly came to the doctor-in-charge. After the doctor knew that Florence had known about Ernests condition, he was also helpless. Ms. Fraser, it isnt that I dont want to help you, its that I really have no way. Mr. Hawkins doesnt take medicine in the morning and his wound often dehisce. And if it dehisces, it has to be re-nourished. To be like this back and forth, the duration will undoubtedly be quite long. Even if I really want to heal him, there is no way. Then what if theres a medicine that can let it heal quickly. Florence handed both the bottles of medicines that Collin gave her. When the doctor looked at the bottles of medicine that had nobels whatsoever, he was a little suspicious. Where and how did Florence get this kind of strange things? But, she was the bosss wife in the future so the doctor did not dare to retort her. The doctor patiently opened it and took a look. After a nce, the doctor was astounded. Where did you get this medicine from?! Chapter 321: Florence, Stop Messing Around Chapter 321: Florence, Stop Messing Around Florence answered truthfully, It was given to me by Collin. Are you talking about that young and miraculous doctor who has performed surgery on Mr. Hawkins? Florence nodded, which made the doctor even more excited. Hes really a genius doctor! I cant believe that he was able to concoct such a medicine. His proficiency has far surpassed the limits of the medical industry, at least in this era. Florence was not interested in medical proficiency. She got to the key question, Doctor, so how is the verdict? Are you able to speed up Ernests recovery by applying this type of medicine? With this medicine in hand, I dont think its a problem! The doctor held the bottle of medicine in hand like he was admiring at his idol, Ms. Fraser, do you even know what kind of medicine is this? This is a very advanced biological technology which allows for super-fast regeneration of the cells. One could get his wound to close up at an astonishing speed, and besides that it doesnt have any adverse effects. For the invention of such a medicine, the current level of the medical field are only slowly moving towards the goal. Never in their dreams that they would expect Collin to sessfully invent it. Collin is really a genius! While she watched this doctors excitement, Florence couldnt help feeling impressed by Collin. When people referred to a miraculous boy wonder, they were probably referring to someone like him. Florence felt finally at ease as she took in that excited look on this doctors face. It probably only need another week for Ernest to gain full recovery. Then, doctor, I will put this medicine in your care. Please secretly add it to Ernests medicine and let him swallow it. Secretly? The doctor who had recovered from his bedazzlement was able to catch something important in Florences words. Ms. Fraser, what are you intending to say? Could it be that Mr. Hawkins is oblivious to the existence of such a medicine? If he had known about this medicine, there would be no need for Florence to personallye see the doctor to broach this topic. The doctor finally understood Florences unspoken words, albeit some hesitation. He suddenly looked glum and torn, and after some difficulty on his part, he returned the medicine to Florence with determination. Ms. Fraser, if this is something that doesnt get permission from Mr. Hawkins himself, we wont be doing anything with it on our part. We are merely doctors who cant bear the consequences. I will be the one to do that. But, there are people who specifically watch over what kind of medicine Mr. Hawkins is consuming. Even if I want to secretly add this in, it woulde out in the light soon enough. By then, not only Mr. Hawkins are not able to eat this, we will The doctor didnt finish his sentence, but what he was intending to say is obvious enough. Florence was a little shocked by what she had just heard. She didnt imagine these doctors, who belonged on Ernests main team of physicians, have to go through screening and checking too on medicines used. Theyers of control and inspection was a little too in-depth. How much did Ernest fear being poisoned by others? The doctor suggested, Ms. Fraser, this medicine is really the real deal. Why not you try persuading Mr. Hawkins to swallow this by himself. If that is the case, there would be no trouble anymore. Florence felt a little frustrated after hearing that. How she wished that she could persuade Mr. Hawkins to willingly swallow it. Although she understood what he was thinking, she couldnt just expose him publicly. Otherwise, not only he wouldnt eat that medicine, the repercussions would be far graver. Furthermore, for some reason, Ernest held a certain degree of contempt towards Collin. Actually, I have another way, but it is something that is hard to put into words. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The doctor had an anguished look on his face as he sounded hesitant about something. Florence immediately probed him, Tell me now what did youe up with. That solution is If you are the one mixing the medicine, then no one would be able to check you. By then, you can secretly mix this in. The doctor whispered with a sense of guilt. This solution was indeed one that came with a high risk. They would be betting with Ernests feelings and reassurance that he felt towards Florence. Alright, then the next time he is taking his medicine, allow me to carry it out. Florence came to this decision without much thought. In her eyes, as long as Ernest could recover as soon as possible, she would do whatever it takes. Moreover, it helped that whenever she visited with something in tow, nobody would intervene and checked her. Florence learnt that this was because she woke up rathertepared Ernest, and in the morning usually all of his medication was stopped temporarily. All of this was due to her, in some ways. She couldnt help feeling a little remorseful. Therefore, Florence decided to set an rm clock today. She nned to wake up at seven punctually. However, when she opened her eyes, the familiar sunlight streaming through the windows was what she saw. It seemed like the sun was pretty high up in the sky. She didnt move for a few seconds as she blinked, What time is it now? Ernest was reading a book in bed, and his pale and long finger lightly turned a page. He said faintly, Ten. Florence didnt know what to say. What about my rm clock? Why didnt it wake me? Florence shot up from bed and checked her phone, which brought her to a realization that her phone was in silent mode. She couldnt have heard it even if it rang. She grabbed her hair in frustration. When did she set it to silent mode? Youre still not awake? Ernest swept his gaze across Florence, and what he saw told him that she was till in a state of half- sleep. Florence felt like she had been insulted. Without any outlet to let out her feelings, she flipped her nket aside and climbed out of Ernests embrace. Ill go wash up. Ernest mumbled a response, but his attention was on the book fully. Only when Florence had disappeared into the bathroom that his gaze floated in the direction of the bathroom. A vivid curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. Of course, he knew of her intention of wanting to wake up early. He had his own ways of dealing with her anyway. After she had washed up, the doctor who was standing by at the door had long gotten used toing in at such ate time. He was ready to prescribe another set of medicine for Ernest, like usual. Ernest looked up at Florence and said like usual, Go get some breakfast. Its okay, I have been hungry since waking up, so I have asked Timothy to get it for me. I will just wait here. As she exined, Florence settled herself on the sofa nonchntly. Her gaze was directed at Ernest with a serious glow. Ernests eyes darkened slightly, Dont look. You will be startled. I dont think so. During this period of time, I have seen a lot of wounds and injuries on the patients here. I somehow got used to those sight. Whats more, your injury seems to be recovering very fast. Its not so scary anymore. Florence shook her head with a determined attitude. She wasnt going to budge now. Ernest couldnt help furrowing his brows. The atmosphere felt a little heavy now. All the doctors and nurses were standing rigidly on their spots, and it seemed that they were controlling their breathing. They were trying to make themselves blend into the surrounding so as to no to stand out. Mr. Hawkins, I hope you dont explode with anger here. We are going to be the one to bear the brunt of your wrath here. That was what they were probably thinking secretly. After all, no matter how foul in a mood he was, he wouldnt do anything to Florence anyway. They had long affirmed this fact with their own eyes. Seeing that nobody was moving an inch, Florence gestured hastily, You guys dont need to care about me. Just tend to his injury like normal. A film of cold sweat had formed on a doctors head. They could indeed pay not so much attention to Florence, but it was another story when it came to Ernest. Without his permission, they couldnt do anything. And with how Ernest was acting, they had a feeling that he wasnt going to give the orders. Florence felt a little helpless as she quickly stood up and approached the bed. It seems that these doctor and nurses cant do a thing. Why not I apply the medicine for you? Ernests brows seemed to jump a little as he said in a hoarse voice, Florence, dont mess around. Chapter 322: Why Are You So Hot? Chapter 322: Why Are You So Hot? I am actually being serious here. Florence dered as she went on to unbutton Ernests patient gown. The serious look on her face seemed to tell everyone that she was ready to take over all of the doctors jobs from this point on. Ernest felt a transformation happened on his facial expression. He didnt want Florence to get spooked by his injury in the first ce, which was why he didnt want her to see it. Despite that, if she was going to apply medication directly for him, that would mean she would be scrutinizing his wound carefully. With a helplessness welling up within him, Ernest reached out and grabbed Florences wrist. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. You just stand by there. The doctors would do it for me. Seeing that Ernest finallyplied to getting treatment, Florence staggered backwards to allow space for the doctors. She then announced, I will do some chores around here. Ernest said with a helpless tone, You dont need to do that. Just sit down. But I want to do something for you. Florence stood beside the medical rack as she passed all the essential items needed by the doctor to him in a frenzy. With how she was handling those things, it felt like she was familiar with the procedures here. A faint glow shed in Ernests eyes. It was not like he didnt realize Florences devotion to him, he just knew why Florence had been being so hardworking. During this period of time, Ernest always used an excuse ordering Florence to buy breakfast in his attempt to avoid letting hery eyes on his injury. Florence would happily go along with it. However, she was just standing not far away today, which gave her the chance to get a good look of his injuries. At the sight of his injuries, her heart shrank very fast. She had prepared herself mentally many times, but when the time arrived for her to see them with her own eyes, Florence couldnt help feeling a jabbing pain in her heart. Tears seemed to be threatening to break free of her eyes. There was no way Ernest could feign being not in any sort of pain with that kind of grave injuries on him. Ernest studied Florences expression and his brows knitted slightly. His low voice came, If you are having a hard time watching it, then dont look. II am fine. I have no problem with it. Florence gnashed her teeth as she forced a smile. However, her smile looked more like she was crying than actually smiling happily. Ernest simply stared at him, and he suddenly lost himself in her expression. He was able to see that she cared about him and she was feeling very sorry for him. She used to announce that she wouldnt have feelings for him, yet why was she acting like this now? What did he mean to her, deep down in her heart? Miss Fraser, please pass us the ointment. The main physician turned to look at Florence as he stated his needs. Florence snapped back to reality as she answered, RiRight away. After saying that, she immediately fetched an ointment from a rack, but instead of the regr one, she swapped it with the one Collin had given her. The samebel was stuck onto the outer surface, which gave the impression that it was the regr medicine they were going to use. Originally, all of the medicines being sent over for usage would be inspected carefully by someone, but because it was Florence who was doing this, the main physician immediately took it without any inspection. The main physician held this ointment in his hands and his grip inadvertently tightened. A nervous look crept into his expression. This ointment here was nothing short of a miracle in the medical field. He didnt expect that he would have the chance to use it. This urrence here would be the most brilliant happenstance in his history as a doctor. Too bad that he couldnt goad about it to outsiders. He could only use this in silence. The main physician was being very careful as he made sure not a drop of that magical ointment was wasted. He carefully applied it on Ernests injuries. Florence watched him applying that medicine and something heavy was finally lifted from her heart. Although she was doing this behind Ernests back, as long as he could have a speedy recovery, everything else didnt matter. The main physician made sure to tend to his woundpletely before returning it to Florence. She then stealthily hid that from sight. All the other medicines present here would be discardedpletely. A new set of medicine would be ready for tomorrows session. However, this was the sole medicine Collin had given her. There was no recement anymore. This was the first time Florence was doing something as shady as this. When Ernest had gone through with his medication, she was sweating unnaturally and profusely. Ernest waved his hand at her, Come here. Florence obediently inched to the bed, and with a sudden pull by his arm, she found herself seated beside him. He produced a handkerchief and slowly and gently wiped off the beads of sweat on her forehead. Youre just doing some chores, yet you look like you have done too much. Are you just weak, or did you just do something behind my back? Florence blushed at the notion of his suspicion, and she was feeling even more guilty. She argued nervously, Thats not it. I am just Its just that I am not so familiar with everything since this is my first time. I will be better next time. Ernest narrowed his eyes, Do you mean that you will be here every time I undergo my medication? Yes. Florence nodded with certainty. This was the only way she could swap the medicines. Ernest continued to gape at her, and his eyes lookedplicated and depthless. He only uttered some words softly after some time, Do you want me to recover as soon as possible? Of course! Florence nodded with certainty, and her eyes were full of urgency and seriousness. She hoped for Ernest to make a speedy recovery more than anyone. She wanted him to feel less pain. As he watched her emotion swirling in her eyes, Ernests eyes went dark. He didnt want to think of the worst at this moment. Perhaps, she was behaving in such a way because she was too worried about his body. As for what would happen to their rtionship after he had recovered Ernest couldnt know whether Florence would be sad to leave him, but at this moment, he couldnt put his doubt into words. --- Due to Florences dedication to participate whenever they were doing medication for Ernest, and she was also the one concocting the right amount of medicine for Ernest and watching him swallow then, Ernests injuries were able to recover at a blinding speed. The initially grave and grotesque injuries were able to form scars only after two days, to Florences surprise. Even his main physician was secretly praising the miraculous effects of that medicine. Collin was way too advanced and formidable in terms of his skills. Seeing that Ernest was recovering steadily, Florence slowly felt more and more at ease. With how things were progressing, Ernest would be discharged from the hospital after just a few more days. And she nned to give him a huge surprise the moment he hade out of the hospital. Now that the time for his discharge was moved forward, Florence felt ted yet nervous. The type of surprise she wasing up with needed some time to prepare, which meant she didnt have much time left. She needed to get into action with this limited amount of time. And she had to do it behind Ernests back. Hence, after making sure that Ernests injury was almost sealed up and he finally resumed his normal bodily activities, Florence stopped standing by in the ward all the time and got herself to work on the preparation of her surprise. Contrary to that, Ernest was feeling worse with the passage of time. Ever since he had consumed Collins medicine, his body was making a tremendous recovery. Florence who used to take care of him around the clock no longer appeared by his side as often. Whenever she returned, she would never utter a word as to what she had gone to do. Ernest couldnt help feeling that her dedication and full-focus on taking care of him previously was due to the severity of his injuries. Now that he was almost fully recovered, her interest in him seemed to wane. He wasnt even out of the hospital yet, but it seemed that she was always nowhere to be seen. By the time he was discharged, wouldnt she justpletely disappear? He was turning around a thought in his mind, a thought about her feeling sorry for him and feeling reluctant to leave him. However, judging from the look of things, it seemed that she didnt harbour any of that feelings at all. The reason she had pushed for him to consume Collins medicine probably meant that she wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible. He couldnt believe that he was shaken up just a little, thinking that this woman really care about him that much. With a loud bang, Ernest smashed all of the cutleries on his table with a cold face. The food were splurged on the floor, which made the maids jump in shock. They shrunk their necks and froze on the side, not daring to make a move. In the past two days, Ernest was bing a difficult subject to serve, and those maids were wondering how Florence was able to care for him so well. Chapter 323: Alienation Chapter 323: Alienation Timothys temple jerked up violently as he scurried forward. Take care of this mess quick, and send in a meal again. YeYes. The maids finally returned to their senses as they hurriedly began to tidy up the mess on the floor. Timothy studied Ernest and tested him, Sir, do you need me to call Ms. Fraser back here to have lunch with you? I dont have the appetite. All of you, get lost. By now, Ernest had a dark look on his face. Why would he want her toe back here to have a meal with him? She didnt care about him anymore. She should just leave like this. Timothy was rendered speechless, and with a bitter expression, he motioned for the maids to exit the ward. When Florence returned to the ward, she immediately sensed a peculiar atmosphere lingering in the air. Ernest was sitting still on his bed with a foul expression, and the barometric pressure in the room seemed to weigh down on her heavily. The maids who were standing by on one side were all drooping their heads. None of them dared to look up, and fear and anxiety were written on their faces. What was going on here? Florence was befuddled, and before she even reached the bed, she pulled Timothy aside and whispered, Timothy, whats wrong? What happened when I was not around? From the look of things, it wasnt just anything that had happened. It felt like something major and serious had just happened. When Timothy was about to answer, at the same time the man sitting on the bed suddenly shot a re in this direction, which made Timothy jump up. He wasnt able to utter the words he was about to say. He took a few steps back with a difficult smile on his face. Ms. Fraser, you should just go up. Florence felt even more curious at how Timothy was behaving. She could sense that something was not right here, and she couldnt help feeling worried. She hurried to the bed and examined Ernest thoroughly. Putting aside the fact that he didnt look very good, there seemed to be nothing wrong with his body. Nevertheless, this was a man who could conceal his weakness very well despite the situation, just like how he had concealed his grave injuries back then. Ernest, whats wrong with you? Ernest simply red at Florence, and his eyes were even more chilly and dark now. He opened his mouth, Nothing. He stopped the conversation just right there with his gaze no longer on Florence. He then began to flip his book. Although he appeared to be reading a book, it was obvious he was purposely trying to ignore Florence. Florence was really confused now. She had just gone out for a while, and all of a sudden things had taken a huge change. There must be something wrong just now! She shot a worried nce at Ernest, and she noticed that he looked paler than the time she left the ward just now. Could it be that he was injured somehow? Or did his wound open up again? Was he acting so aloof because he didnt want her to notice that? With this possibility in mind, Florence didnt feel angry at all about Ernests attitude now. In contrast, she was very worried about him. She immediately sat down by the bed and snatched the book in his hands. Let me take a look at your injury. As she said that, Florence reached out to the buttons on Ernests medical gown. Ernest didnt expect Florence to get into action immediately, and he admitted he was stunned for a second. Then, he abruptly grabbed Florences wrist. Im fine. You dont have to do this. His hasty interruption gave Florence more reason to deduct that something was off. It was as if he was deliberately hiding something in in sight. So, he really had another injury on him now? Florence struggled to retrieve her hand from Ernests and she continued to unbutton his gown. Her other hand went on to remove his gown with a sense of familiarity. In no time, a huge part of Ernests shoulders were exposed. Timothy and the maids were utterly stunned at this sight. They tried to cover their eyes, thinking that Ms. Fraser was here to force herself onto their master. Anyway, Ernest was really a pleasing sight to behold. They were looking forward to Ernest getting pounced on for the first time. Ernests face immediately darkened as Florence was getting more and more unruly and brash. Did she know what she was doing now? Stop it! He growled and pressed down on her shoulders, and all of a sudden she was underneath his body. His hand was sping both of her wrists, which rendered her immobile. He was now on top of her. The maids and Timothy couldnt utter a word as they blushed. Their hearts started to race, which indicated their excitement on what was to happen next. Florence stared at Ernest who was now on top of her body in shock. It was such a sudden change of pace so she couldntprehend what was actually going on yet. Ernest was drooping his head, and there was a dim light in his eyes. He was just staring at her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. His tone was very hollow, Do you care about me? Of course I care about you. Florence was startled by him asking that. After answering without any hesitation, she looked at him worriedly. Get up now, dont put pressure on your wounds. Ernests gaze was bing darker by the moment, and there was an unspeakable anger surrounding his body. Was she worried about him or just his injuries? Did she look forward that much to him getting a full recovery? You dont have to worry. I will be discharged from the hospital ording to schedule! He wouldnt waste her time here. Ernest spoke each word with rity and coldness, which made his face look even uglier. If he was discharged in time, then her n would go on without a hitch. When she imagined the day she could surprise Ernest, she suddenly felt her heart flutter. It was a sweet feeling. It showed on her facial expression as well. However, Ernest interpreted her good mood in another way. His face became even darker. As he imagined, she was only looking forward to the day he could be discharged from the hospital. This heartless woman! He let go of her and turned to face another direction in bed. He was trying to distance himself from her as much as he could. His face was facing the opposite direction, and he never once stole a nce at Florence. There was a sense of distance emanating from him. Florence really had a headache about this situation. She couldnt understand what was going on with him. However, from their scuffle just now, she could take a look at part of his body. His wounds were bandaged perfectly, meaning there was nothing wrong with his injuries. Florence felt a little reassured as she sat by the bed. She inched towards him. She reached out, Let me button them up for you. No need. Ernest was still averting his gaze as his slender fingers caught his cor as he began to button up his gown. Florence froze and watched Ernest. She couldnt snap out of her reverie. In the past, Ernest always let her remove and wear his gown. He always let her button him up even if the injuries on his hand were almost healed. He never grown tired of her antics. Now, he was doing everything on his own. He had grown distant for no reason. She furrowed her brows as a sense of unease slowly grew in her heart. Since Florence was here, she asked the maids to leave the ward temporarily. She would be here to take care of things. The ward returned to a state where there were only two people interacting with each other. Previously when Ernest was gued by his injuries, they had a mutually understanding rtionship, and the atmosphere was one full of possibilities. However, in stark contrast to the atmosphere now, it was as if an invisible wall had been erected all around Ernest, one that shut him out of his world. At dinner, Ernest didnt let Florence feed him. His reason was simple and straightforward, My wounds are healed. He nned to do everything on his own without troubling others. Although there was nothing wrong with his reasons, for Florence, the reason was somehow unsettling. Chapter 324: I Like You From the Beginning Chapter 324: I Like You From the Beginning She didnt like the way Ernest was distancing from her. It felt like a huge rock was weighing down in her heart, which stiffened the beating of her heart. However, Florence was clueless as to how to resolve this situation. Ernest was not entertaining any of her goodwill while maintaining his aloof and cold attitude. Florence was at a loss, and a frustration was forming in her heart, making her nervous. In those two days, after breakfast, Florence confirmed that there was nothing that needed her attention in the ward before she left. However, after finishing her breakfast today, Florence was in a dilemma when she caught a glimpse of Ernests chilly face. She was contemting to stay behind today to check out what was going on with Ernest. She wouldnt be able to feel at ease even if she were to leave like this. At that moment, her phone rang. Florence checked the disy and found that it was from Phoebe. She immediately picked up her call and began the conversation in the small kitchen. Ernest watched Florence leaving him, which caused his face to tense up even more. He pressed his lips into a line, which formed a sarcastic curve at the corner of his mouth. She was even acting so stealthily even though she was just answering calls. Florence covered her phone and whispered in the kitchen, Phoebe, whats up? Florence, why arent you here yet? I have been waiting for you in front of the vi for a long time. Florence hurriedly checked the time and found that she was way past their promised time. She suddenly felt a headache, Have you bought everything? Yes, everything is ready. I am just waiting for you here to decorate the ce. Nevertheless, it is not easy to sort these out, and we probably need time to decorate everything. Since it was going to take some time, and Ernest was going toe out of the hospital in a few days, Florence figured that she didnt have much time left. However, she insisted to work on this on her own. She didnt want someone else to do it for her. After a slight pause, she replied, Phoebe, wait for me for a little longer. I will be there soon. After hanging up the phone, Florence emerged from the kitchen. She noticed the moody expression on the mans face, which made her hesitate. She began carefully, Im going out for a while. I wille back in the afternoon, is that alright? Up to you. Ernest replied curtly without even looking at her. He was staring at his book with a solemn expression, as if he had nothing to do with Florence at all. Florence stood there with a wry expression no her face, her gaze fixed at Ernest for a while. He was just reading his book, nothing more. There was nothing thatmanded her attention here even if she were to stay here anyway. Moreover, she just had to be gone for a few hours. That wouldnt be too bad, right? Florence turned this thought around in her head, and she finally persuaded herself, Then Ill take my leave now. If theres anything, call me. I will return immediately. Ernest pressed his lips but he didnt pay heed to her words. Florence grew tired of his coldness and with a powerlessness welling up inside her, she hoisted her bag and set out. At the door, she saw the maids standing by outside and she went ahead to remind them, Take care of Mr. Hawkins well. If you have any doubts or if you run into any trouble, just ring me. Ms. Fraser, we got you. The maids replied politely. Florence couldnt let her worries die just yet as she emphasized on Ernests habits one more time. The maids had listened to the same thing for many times and they had longmitted them to memory. They just had to be patient and go through this episode this time. From N?velDrama.Org. Ernest who was in the ward could catch faint sounds of Florence, and he knew that she was giving out reminders to the maids in such meticulousness which showed that she was even more familiar with his own lifestyle than him. It felt like she was really concerned about him. But If she was that concerned, why would she leave him with others instead of taking care of him herself? What about her promise to be the one capable of only taking care of him few days ago? She was a fraud! Ernest almost destroyed the book in his hands with just his fingers, and there was a me of anger burning inside him. Timothy could sense Ernests fury almost immediately, and his temples started to throb. He could imagine what would happen afterwards after Florence was gone. His boss temper would explode most likely, and the people who were serving his livelihood were going to get the full brunt of the wrath. They would be decimated. He said after much deliberation, Ms. Fraser, may I know what you are busy about? Florence couldnt help blushing the moment she was asked about her disappearance. She answered perfunctorily, Its nothing. Just some personal matters. Are your matters so important that you must leave here? Sir is going to be discharged from the hospital in two days, perhaps you can get to your matter after he is no longer staying in the hospital. Florence shook her head, Its precisely I cant do that after he is discharged. Although she pretty much wished for sticking together with Ernest all the time, she preferred to give him a better surpriseter on. If the surprise seeded, they would have a lifetime of sticking together, never getting apart from each other. At the thought of that, Florence couldnt help feeling a little excited and rushed. I cant banter with you here. Im going now, please take good care of Ernest for me. Florence waved her hand and with her bag hoisted, she hurried off. Timothy watched her back as he was about to say something, but he dismissed the idea bitterly. He couldnt juste out and sell out his boss, could he? He couldnt just tantly say that the boss foul mood was because of her. He was very sullen. They were the only ones who could face Ernests wrath now. Timothy nced at the few maids and said, You guys can go in. The maids had face drained off of colours. Why did they have to be the one who go in? Florence hailed a car and went all the way to Senna International Vi Community, which was Ernests dwelling ce. Phoebes sports car seemed to be parked there for some time, and there were various boxes in his car, which stuffed the interior of her car so much that it was hard to shut the boot. At the moment, she was lounging around in her car, ying with her phone. At the sight of Florence emerging from a taxi, Phoebe leaned against the car window and formed a teasing smile on her face. Ms. Fraser, I was thinking that youre going to be a no-show. Why, are you that reluctant to leave him after just two days? Who told you that? Florences cheeks were a little flushed as she headed straight to Phoebes car. She then pulled the cover of the boot upwards. Her eyes lit up at the various boxes contained in the car. Phoebe, get down now. We have to hurry today so as to not dy too much. As she said that, Florence reached out and fetched thergest box among then before strutting towards the entrance of the vi. Phoebe came down too, and with one of the boxes in tow, she caught up to Florence. Why do you look like youre in such a hurry today? Florence felt a little sullen when she heard this. She exined, I dont know what happened, but when I went back therest night, Ernest had been acting strange. How strange? He All of a sudden he became very cold, and he has been ignoring me. He is distancing himself from me. Florence still felt a suffocating feeling in her chest, and when she opened the door to his room and saw those beautiful decorations, her eyes became darkened too. Her voice was dripping with sorrow, I am going to confess to Ernest when hees out of the hospital. Do you think he would reject me? Florence believed highly in her chances when their rtionship was doing fine, but with how Ernest was acting right now towards her, she was losing confidence the more things went on. He wont! Phoebe was very sure, I have double-confirmed with Harold that Ernest loves you, and only you. And he actually has been loving you since the beginning. Since the beginning? Florence was a little shocked. Indeed, she had known about Ernests heart from Harold that day, but she would never imagine that his feelings bloomed from so long ago. She was doubtful, Then, why did he go through that fake engagement with me in the first ce? If it were not for that fake certificate, she wouldnt have to be lead on her noses for so long. Chapter 325: Who Has Opened the Box? Chapter 325: Who Has Opened the Box? Phoebe replied, Maybe he didnt fall head over heels at first. You need to think at what point of time his attitude changed The first time they met, Ernest was really acting all high and mighty, and she was able to bring back that moment with rity. During the whole negotiation, he had only uttered a few words besides shoving a cheque at her. He didnt even so much as ncing in her direction. At that time, she felt that this man was really out of her league. She didnt even dare to hold any personal desire for him. Later on, he suddenlynded in herpany and assumed the position of her president. From that moment on, Ernest had tried various ways to approach her. His attitude towards her had taken aplete one hundred and eighty degree of changes. Florence didnt give that transformation much thought at that time, dismissing it as Ernest caring for her just like how a husband would do in a marital rtionship. But now that she carefully thought about it, could it be that he had started to have feelings for her since then? Was he actually going after her? This possibility seemed all the more likely the more she thought about it. Florence just had a lingering doubt as to the actual reason he had fallen for her. However, without the confession from him, Florence would never get to the bottom of this. If her confession was sessful this time, perhaps she would muster some courage and ask Ernest about it. As for now Florence unpacked the huge box and found a huge stack of colour stripes. They looked magnificent. With these, she would be able to decorate the vi and made it look even more spectacr than a wedding scene. The whole ce would feel romantic. At the time when Ernest proposed to her, he had transformed the whole vi into a dream world which captured the eyes of the beholder, and he even renovated the back garden into a style she would love. He had the vegetation designed into the words Marry me. At that time, she didnt understand the meaning of his efforts, but now that she was the one doing all the preparations, she understood that he must have really loved her. They had missed each other that time, and now she wanted to make up for that loss. She was going to make up by preparing a romantic confession for him personally. It was the same ce all over again. Ding dong When Florence and Phoebe were inting the balloons to decorate the whole vi, the doorbell rang. Phoebe put down the things in her hands and trotted towards the door, My darling is here! What darling are you talking about? Florence was dumbfounded, and she stopped what she was doing to check out the scene at the door. She saw two delivery guys carrying a huge cuboid box into the living room. The size of it resembled a humans height. It was a huge box. Phoebe was directing them, Put the box here, yes, this spot. Be careful not to spoil it. Florence stared at the box and her cheeks started to sting. After the box was set, Phoebe waved at Florence to motion her toe. Flory, why are you still standing there? Come here to try this out. WhWhat am I trying out? Florences face became even redder. She felt even more embarrassed now. Phoebe nodded, Of course, this is your surprise present for Ernest. Its the main event of the show. You dont want him not being able to unpack this or you looking not so good while you jump out, do you? Florence shook her head, Of course not. Or else, she wouldnt have wanted to prepare this on her own volition. She headed towards the box and stopped beside it. She scanned the box thoroughly. It looked like the box just resembled a huge gift box, nothing more than that. How do I unpack this? Florence circled the box but couldnt find any sort of opening. Phoebe took out a huge red ribbon from one side and tied it around the box. On the top of the box, she tied the endings into a butterfly style ribbon. Go pull it. Why did she ask her to pull it just after she had tied it up? Florence was a little befuddled, but she still went and did it anyway. The moment she untied the ribbon, a miracle happened. The box suddenly unravelled itself in all directions like flower petals, and from within something was emerging. It was as if she had opened a Pandoras box, and the gift inside would appear as a pleasant surprise in the eyes of others. Florence was delighted, Phoebe, you really nail this nicely this time. How are you able to find a box this huge? If it were a small box, then things would make more sense, but this was a human-sized one, which Florence didnt see in any of the shops. Phoebe chuckled yfully as she wrapped her arm around Florences shoulders. I have ordered it to be customized in this way. I want to do my best for my best friends sake. You are indeed the best! Florence felt very touched. If it were not for Phoebes help in buying the materials, if were not for her scurrying around everywhere, she probably wouldnt have a chance to realize this romantic confession. If you want to repay my kindness, you need to take this Ernest down. In the future, you would have this rich ass husband, and you need to use his money to treat me tovish meals every day. Husband? Before her confession could seed, it seemed that Phoebe was already expecting her to call Ernest her husband. Thinking that she would really be able to marry Ernest, Florence couldnt subdue her ted heart, and she couldnt help looking forward to her future. In the past, when the Hawkins family was preparing the marriage, Florence didnt have any special feelings because at that time, she had known that the wedding wouldnt go on as scheduled, and she knew very well that even though she was married to Ernest, they wouldnt be a loving pair of husband and wife too. That marital tie didnt mean anything to her. However, things were different now. If they really ended up together, she would treat Ernest with all her love and sincerity. It was her dream to go through a marriage like that. And it so happened that her partner was Ernest, who was an outstanding man who somehow made her fall over heels for him. Hey, judging by your excited look, I guess you want this confession to happen immediately so that you can throw yourself at him. Phoebe began teasing her. Florences face immediately blushed, How can you say that? Alright, alright. Consider me didnt say anything. I will pretend like I never saw your face. Phoebe wasughing yfully as she pushed Florence to the gift box, Get into it. I will loosen the knot outside, and lets see how things would look. Florence stood inside the box, and for some reason she began to feel nervous. Her mind was reying what would happen in just two days. She would be standing here like this too, and when Ernest opened the box, she would stand up and let him be known that she was giving all of herself to him. Florence immediately felt embarrassed at the thought of that. At the same time, she couldnt help looking forward to it. What would be his reaction? Would he feel happy? In no time, Phoebe closed off the box and Florence was sitting on a stool in the box. She was immediately plunged into pitch ck darkness. In the darkness, all kinds of trivial sensation faded, leaving only her anxiety which grew more pronounced by the minute. She realized that although they were just rehearsing this, her heart seemed to jump against her rib cage with force. N?velDrama.Org content. She would have to be careful not to get suffocated on that actual day. Florence was feeling so nervous that she was at a loss, and at the same time she heard the sound of the ribbon getting pulled. It was specially designed that nobody outside would hear any sound of the ribbon unravelling. Only the person inside could hear clearly the sound of the ribbon so that they could prepare themselves. By then, Florence would hold a bouquet of flowers, and she would emerge like a fairy among petals. With a loud sound, the box came apart. Florence immediately stood up inside, and the ribbons were all loosened up in her hands. How is it Florences smile froze upon seeing the person standing in front of her. It was not Phoebe who had pulled apart the ribbon, it turned out that it was Chapter 326: Ernest Was Nowhere to Be Found Chapter 326: Ernest Was Nowhere to Be Found Collin! Why are you here? Florence was startled. Then she recalled what she did just now and blushed. Collin actually witnessed such a shameful rehearsal. This bastard! Why it was him to open the gift box? He was not the one that she wanted to confess her feelings to. Collin raised his brows with interest. He stretched his palm and caught a piece of colored ribbon. He joked at Florence, Flory, are you going to present yourself to me? Your wish. Florence was annoyed and walked out of the gift box sulkily. Phoebe hurriedly walked over and exined angrily, He appeared from the thin air and snatched the rope from me. She didnt mean to give the rope to Collin. Of course, Florence knew that Phoebe would not do that. However, she was confused about how Collin broke into the vi as they had closed the door. Did hee in through the window again? Florence thought that she should nail shut all the windowster. Collin nced around the room to study the arrangement. Although many things were scattered on the ground disorderly and it seemed like the arrangement was not yet finished, Collin could see that they were arranging a romantic scene. Recalling that Florence emerged from the gift box just now, Collin could roughly guess what Florence intended to do. He gazed at Florence with great interest, Are you going to confess to Ernest? Collin read through her mind and spilled it out tantly. Florence felt more embarrassed. She once thought that Collin was a good man, but as expected, it turned out that it was simply her illusion. This man would embarrass her at any time and at any ce. Youre a man. Why are you obsessed with gossips? Florence turned her head to look at Collin, Spill the beans. What are you here for? Im quite busy. Right at this moment, Florence just wanted to urge Collin to leave; otherwise, Florence would feel very awkward if he stayed here for longer. Collin was a bit absent-minded when noticing Florences shyness, but he then shook his head helplessly. It seemed that they really camete and the progression was out of their control now. Collin gazed at Phoebe and said, Hey, beauty, I want to have a private talk with Florence. Can you please hmmm make two cups of tea for us? He was euphemistically asking Phoebe to make room for them. Phoebe didnt know Collin well and she didnt know whether if she should leave, so she looked towards Florence for inquiry. Florence just wanted to let Collin leave the vi as quick as possible, so she nodded her head, Phoebe, please. Everything can be found in the tearoom. Phoebe then went to the tearoom. Collin casually sat down on the sofa. Florence felt helpless and then sat down on the sofa too, All right, now you can spill the beans. Florence didnt understand why Collin woulde to her. Although they met for several times before, they didnt have any rtionship except for Collins favor to save Ernest before. Collins posture was not like his casual and unruly self before. He slightly leaned forward with his hands crossed on his knees and stared at Florence with a trace of seriousness in his eyes, Flory, tell me, are you nning to confess your feelings to Ernest? Florence felt a bit surprised. She hadnt expected that Collin would ask this question again and with a serious expression that was rarely seen on his face. Did he want to know about her answer so much? It looked like that he would not give up if he didnt hear her answer. Florence felt helpless and answered, Yeah. I n to confess to him when hes discharged from the hospital. Please dont tell others about this. Getting a positive answer from Florence, Collin felt more worried. He said with a more serious look, Youve been bound by engagement. Are you really going to marry him? Why did he suddenly mention about marriage? Florence blushed a little bit and her heartbeat quickened. She replied with uneasiness, Ahem As for this Emmm If he epts my confession, generally speaking, we will get married. N?velDrama.Org content. But how much do you know about him? Collin furrowed his brows, Florence, youre just a girl from an ordinary family, but the Hawkins family designated you to be Ernests wife. Do you know why Ernest wants to marry you? Florence was also bewildered by this question. She hesitated for a while, I also have no idea about why Ernests grandma chose me to be his wife. But Im clear that the reason why Ernest wants to marry me is that he loves me. She didnt care about other matters, because what she cared about was only Ernests love. What if he also has other intentions? Impossible! Florence retorted him without a second thought. She didnt believe that Ernest would take advantage of her with the marriage. Moreover, what was his purpose to marry her if he didnt love her? She was simply an orphan who had no power, no money and no home. He had been the one to give during this period of time and he almost died for the sake of her. Collin, I regard you as my friend, but I dont want to hear you ndering Ernest. I love him and I will trust him. Collin felt a headache when seeing the seriousness on Florences face. He pressed his temples. They werete and apparently, this problem had be intractable. There must be an unimaginable consequence if Stanford learned about this. Collin sighed emotionally, Flory, this matter is not as simple as youve imagined. You and Ernest are not suitable for each other. Florence was dumbfounded. She seldom saw Collin being so serious. Moreover, she could perceive that he was giving her a sincere suggestion. But she finally made up her mind after a long period of mental struggle and urgently wanted to strive for her rtionship with Ernest. Florence shook her head, Ive decided on it and I hope you can support my decision. Even if you cant support it, please dont be opposed to it. Moreover, this was a problem between she herself and Ernest and she didnt like others to intervene in her private affair. Collin felt helpless. Florence was so resolute and it seemed like all her reasons had been gone when she was in a rtionship. It would be all in vain no matter how hard he tried to persuade her. I just dont want you to get hurt. Collin reached out his hand and patted Florence on her shoulder. He then warned her sincerely, Remember my words. Dont love him whole-heartedly and dont be so silly. In this way, you will not get too much hurt in the end. She hadnt confessed her feelings to Ernest yet, but why did Collin act like she had been hurt or dumped by Ernest? Florence felt annoyed and thought that Collin was here to dampen her mood. Florence didnt have the mood to arrange the surprise for Ernest because of Collins words. She came back to the hospital lethargically and walked into the ward. However, to her surprise, she didnt saw Ernest on the bed. The ward was empty and even the maids were all gone. Florence was stunned and had a foreboding. When she came back yesterday, Ernest became aloof and indifferent to her. He insisted on doing many things by himself and refused her favor. His body was basically recovered and ording to his temperament, he would probably leave the hospital in advance. Could it be that he had left. Florence felt flustered and hurriedly ran two the doctors office to find the attending doctor. When she arrived, she found that the attending doctor was packing up his luggage. Doctor, wheres Ernest? Florence rushed into the office without even knocking on the door. The doctor felt surprised, Isnt Mr. Hawkins in the ward? Therere no one in the ward. You also have no idea about his whereabouts? Chapter 327: A Man’s Heart Is a Deep Ocean of Secrets Chapter 327: A Mans Heart Is a Deep Ocean of Secrets I went to the ward at noon and Mr. Hawkins was there at that time. He has recovered a lot. Could it be that he goes out to have a walk? Was Ernest the kind of person who would go out to have a walk? However, he had been staying in the ward for a long period of time and now he finally could walk by himself, so it was reasonable that he would go out to have a walk. Florence hurriedly ran out of the office. The doctor looked at Ernest back in confusion. What was wrong? Miss Fraser had always been together with Mr. Hawkins, but why she couldnt find him now? Florence ran downstairs nonstop. There were several gardens in the hospital and patients could have a walk here. She went to the gardens one by one to search for Ernest and specially checked the ces that were packed with many people or ces that were quite remote and quiet because she thought Ernest would probablye to these ces. But she checked the gardens for two times yet still failed to find Ernest. He was not in the gardens, now was he in the ward? Could it be that he had been discharged from the hospital? But why didnt him inform her of it? Florence felt like all the strength in her body was drained out. She felt quite upset and ufortable at the moment. He didnt want to see her now, right? Florence was clutched by an upset mood. She felt quite discouraged and went back to the ward in a bad mood. She had been living in the ward during this period of time. But when Ernest left the ward, she didnt know where she should live in. Bam With her head lowered, Florence opened the door of the ward. But the moment she stepped into the ward, she bumped into a man. Florence was dumbfounded. The mans low, deep voice sounded from above her head, Why dont you watch where youre going? Do you want to hit the wall? Florence felt familiar with his voice and his scent. She abruptly looked up and saw Ernests handsome face. There was apparent criticism and dissatisfaction in his beautiful eyes. But Florence, who was dispirited just now, felt her mood enhanced when she saw him. She involuntarily grabbed his cloth, You havent left? The delight in her eyes was so obvious that Ernest felt shocked when he saw it. She felt so discouraged because she thought he had left? There was a slight change in his expression. But Ernest still said coldly, Who said that Ive left? You were not in the ward just now. Where have you been? I went for a check-up. Ernest replied perfunctorily. Florence heaved a sigh of relief, I was frightened just now. Its so good that you havent left. She thought that Ernest didnt want to see her anymore. Ernest lowered his head and fixed his eyes on Florence to study her reaction. She secretly applied the medicine offered by Collin on her and wasnt it because she wanted him to leave the hospital as early as possible? But why did she look disappointed when she misunderstood that he had been discharged? Ernest felt it really hard to read this womans mind. He said in a deep voice, You will be free when Im discharged from the hospital. You should feel happy. She would confess to him when he left the hospital. Florence blushed when thinking that it woulde soon and subconsciously curled her lips into a smile. She stared at him and said, Yeah. You should leave the hospital on time. Ernest immediately pulled a long face. On time? He then replied in a cold voice, Okay. I will not stay here for a more second. He let go of her after finishing the words and walked towards the bed with a cold face. He looked aloof and angry. Florence was confused. They were having a small talk just now, but why did he suddenly get angry? Was Ernest having a period? Oh, a mans heart is really a deep ocean of secrets! Georgia also got the news that Ernest would be discharged from the hospital soon. The day before Ernest left the hospital, she went to visit Ernest together with Brianna. Seeing that Ernest had fundamentally been recovered, she felt shocked and surprised. Georgia gazed at Ernest lovingly, Ernest, your wounds are so serious and you still need to recuperate after leaving the hospital. How about this? You shall move back to the mansion and live with me. Therere many maids there and its convenient for us to take care of you. Florence felt nervous when she heard the words. She prepared a surprise for Ernest and nned to confess to him in his private vi. If he came to the Hawkins Mansion, her n of confession would be ruined. Florence hurriedly cut in, Grandma, Ernest almost recovers and he can take care of himself now. He doesnt necessary move back to the mansion. Ernest looked towards Florence in surprise. She never cared about what he was living, but why now it looked like she didnt want him to move back to the Hawkins Mansion? Florence looked so nervous now, and apparently she was trying to hide something from him. Georgia still felt worried, But no one can take care of Ernest in Senna. Grandma, rest assured. Just let him live in his vi. Nothing gonna happen. Florence walked over and wrapped her arm around Georgias. She persuaded her coquettishly. Although she didnt express it explicitly, but they could tell from her attitude that she wished Ernest to live in Senna. Georgia uncontrobly associated that Florence had lived in Senna International Vi Community for a period of time before. Could it be that she wanted to catch this opportunity to move back to the vi. After all, it would be embarrassed for her to move into the Hawkins Mansion. But it would be less embarrassed if she said she wanted to move into the vi and live together with Ernest. Georgia felt delighted by her assumption. Although there were hundreds of maids and servants in the mansion, they altogether were still much inferior to Florence. Okay, then just live in your vi. Georgia patted the back of Florences hand and agreed with her suggestion amiably. Florence secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, her n was not affected. Florence and Georgia finally decided where Ernest should live after leaving the hospital. However, Ernest, the party involved, simply pressed his thin lips together and didnt say anything about it. He stared at Florence meaningfully with his unfathomable and sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through her mind. What was Florence thinking? Knock, knock, knock. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The attending doctor knocked on the door gently, Mr. Hawkins, its time to apply medicine. Okay, hurry up. Georgia was the first to react. She walked towards the sofa and sat down. Florence felt a headache. If Georgia and Brianna witnessed how the medicine was applied on Ernest, then they would find out that she had secretly changed Ernests medicine. Oh, that couldnt happen. Florence hesitated for a while and said, Grandma. Changing medicine for Ernest is a troublesome work. Can you please wait outside? Georgia felt a bit surprised when she heard Florences request. She also knew how serious Ernests wounds were. Most his wounds were on his upper body, but now they were almost recovered. So Georgia guessed that they were not that horrifying. But why did Florence ask them to wait outside? Although Georgia was confused, she would not probe into such a trivial matter as she had been showing great respect to the younger generation. She nodded and then stood up and walked towards outside. Brianna originally nned to stay in the ward. Nheless, since Georgia had left, she could only follow her. But she felt more confused. Before leaving the ward, Brianna took several nces at Florence as if she was trying to find out what was wrong with Florence. Chapter 328: Being Caught Red-handed Chapter 328: Being Caught Red-handed Florence felt her hair stand on end under Briannas studying gaze, yet she could only force a smile. Florence, hold on, there are only two days left! Florence encouraged herself inwardly. She then finally felt relieved when the door of the ward was closed. But she still felt flustered. She turned around and urged the doctor, Doctor, please get started. Okay. The doctor immediately got started. Florence also stood beside the medical shelf and handed things to the doctor as usual. After leaving the ward, Brianna felt quite unhappy. Mom, why should we follow Florences words? Were Ernests families and she acts like we are outsiders. Georgia didnt take it to her heart and smile, They are a couple. Its normal that they are more intimate. They havent gotten married, have they? What will she do when they get married? Briannained with dissatisfaction and became angrier. She had a hunch that there was something wrong and thought that Florence and Ernest must be trying to keep a secret from them, so they asked them to leave the ward just now. Brianna thought over it. She didnt follow Georgia to the bench on the corridor; instead, she sneaked to the door and secretly took a nce into the ward through the window on the door. They she saw that Florence was standing among the doctors and handing medical instruments and medicine to the doctors. Brianna was a bit shocked. Florence was not a medical profession, how would she do such a kind of thing? Mom,e here to have a look. Florence was responsible for handing medicine to the doctor. There are many doctors in this hospital, are they all unavable? Florence is not a professional, how can she hand the medicine to the doctor. It will be a total disaster if she hands the wrong medicine. Georgia, who was about to sit down on the bench, was froze when she heard the words. Florence handed the medicine to the doctor? Georgia slightly knitted her brows. It wasnt that she didnt trust Florence. It was just that the Hawkins family had been a noble family and it had a medical team that wasposed of top-ss and the most professional doctors. Therefore, it must be a professional to do it even if it was simply about handing the medicine. How would Ernest ask Florence to do such a kind of thing? Oh gosh! Whats Florence doing now? Brianna suddenly eximed in shock, Florence secretly changed Ernests medicine. She wants to hurt Ernest! Georgia was thrilled by her words. She hurriedly turned over and rushed to the door. Florence just finished changing the medicine when Georgia looked into the ward through the window. Georgia was stunned. She hadnt expected that Florence would do this kind of thing. Briannas eyes lit up. She thought that Florences behavior was fishy before, now as expected, she found her secret. Brianna thought Florence would not be able to justify herself this time. Bam Brianna used great force to push open the door. She walked into the ward with a cold face and abruptly grabbed Florences wrist. The medicine bottle in Florences hand immediately became the focus of their attention. Brianna reproached, What are you doing? Florence, how dare you to change Ernests medicine? How dare you to hurt him? As Florence responsible for handing the medicine, the doctors didnt dare to take a nce at her. So naturally, no one had supervised her and except for the attending doctor, no one knew that Florence had changed the medicine. When Florences secret was exposed, the other doctors and nurses were all astonished. They clearly saw that the medicine in Florences hand was not the medicine prepared for Ernest before. What was going on? Florence was secretly changing Ernest medicine! No wonder that Ernests wounds deteriorated several days ago. Was it because of Florence? Their questioning gazes allnded on Florence like burning mes, which made Florence feel very ufortable. But she cared about Ernests opinion more. Florence ignored Briannas question and looked towards Ernest in a panic. Ernest was sitting on the bed and the cloth of his upper body had been removed. Most of the bandage gauzes had also been removed. But he still looked superior even under such a circumstance. There was no expressional change on his handsome face. He simply watched the scene as if it was just a farce and he was not a party involved. Florence couldnt tell whether he was angry or not from his facial expression. Not could she perceive his opinions towards her or whether he would still trust her or not. What Florence feared the most at the moment was that Ernest would misunderstand her. Flustered, Florence tried to justify herself, Ernest, please trust me. I didnt want to hurt you. The medicine Youre caught red-handed. Are you still trying to justify yourself? Florence, I havent expected that youre such kind of people. If it isnt that I and Madamee to the hospital today, we would still have no idea about how you hurt Ernest in the name of taking care of him! Brianna interrupted Florences exnation in a stern voice and exerted greater force to grasp Florences wrist, which caused Florences skin to get red. From N?velDrama.Org. Florence felt it hurt and gritted her teeth, Mrs. Hawkins, you really misunderstood me. I didnt have that evil intention. You didnt have that? Then whats this? Brianna held up Florences hand to disy the medicine bottle in her hand to others. The doctors expressions turned more hideous. Georgia walked over to have a closer look of the medicine. Then she also knitted her brows tightly. She asked in a deep voice, Flory, whats going on? Georgia still decided to give a chance to Florence. Florence looked towards Georgia gratefully. Under such circumstance, unlike Brianna, who reproached her without giving any opportunity for her to exin it, Georgia still gave her a chance. However, Brianna didnt intend to give her such an opportunity. She said in a high voice, You secretly changed Ernests medicine and intended to hurt him. We should call the police. How dare you to hurt and frame him? Is the Hawkins family a powerless family in your eyes? Her words were a conviction of Florences crime and she was implying that Florence was just an outsider. After finishing the words, Brianna exerted great force to her grip on Florences wrist and pulled her towards the door. Florence was so weak to resist against Brianna. Her skin got red and she herself staggered. If she was jailed, who would apply the medicine on Ernest and who would believe that she was innocent? Although Collins medicine was really effectively, it was really hard for them to agree with her behavior of changing Ernests medicine secretly. Moreover, she would be convicted. Florence felt deeply troubled. She was in a panic, yet she didnt know how to cope with it. Let go of her. A mans cold low voice sounded and it was apparently an order. Brianna, who was pulling Florence towards the door, froze when she felt a gush of chillness from behind. She uncontrobly trembled. There was a slight change in her expression. Brianna turned around and then said righteously, Ernest, Florence has an evil intention and she wants to hurt you. You cant keep such a person in your ward, in case that she would do something desperate and crazy when shes cornered. I should control her now and let the police deal with it. Ernest pulled a long face, I dont want to repeat my words. His gaze was icy-cold like a substantialized sharp dagger. Brianna was startled and let fo of Florence. She was scared and at the same time reluctant to admit defeat. Florence was caught red-handed, why Ernest still protected her firmly? Ernest, even if you want to protect her, it shouldnt be done at the cost of your health. After finishing the words, Brianna specially took a nce at Georgia, suggesting Georgia to intervene in this since she herself couldnt deal with it. She wanted to let Georgia realize that Florence had done something unforgivable. Nevertheless, Georgia didnt utter even a syble. She simply looked at Ernest with aplicated look. It seemed like she was waiting for Ernests decision. Chapter 329: Confess to Ernest, Then Get Married. Oh, That’s Too Quick! Chapter 329: Confess to Ernest, Then Get Married. Oh, Thats Too Quick! Being released, Florence immediately distanced herself away from Brianna with the medicine bottle in her hand. She then looked towards Ernest nervously, I never meant to hurt you. Please trust me. Ernest took a nce at the medicine bottle in Florences hand, a trace of gloominess shing across his eyes. The people in the ward allnded their gazes on Ernest. Ernest pressed his thin lips together and said in an indifferent tone, The medicine is used under my acquiescence. Everyone was shocked. They looked at Ernest in astonishment. Some of them felt shocked while some of them doubted that Ernest was trying to cover up for Florence by saying that. After all, Ernest loved Florence and pampered her a lot. He even got seriously injured because of Florence and almost died in the car ident. Even if Florence really did something bad to hurt him, he would probably still choose to bear it silently. They had many assumptions in their hearts and felt touched by Ernests affection towards Florence and what he had done for her. Georgia was also a bit moved, but she caught the key words. Your acquiescence? You know about the effect of the medicine? Ernest nodded, It has a wonderful effect. Because of it, I can leave the hospital this soon. Florence felt quite surprised when she heard his words. You know that I have been changing your medicine recently? Ernest took a nce at Florence, Or do you think that you can change my medicine behind my back? Although it was a question, the answer was so obvious. Ernest was so sensible and he could sense every subtle change. It was likely that he had discovered it the first time she changed his medicine. But he didnt expose her secret; instead, he turned a blind eye to it. Florence flushed and a weird feeling surged in her heart. Brianna gaped at this, not daring to believe what she had heard just now. It was a rare opportunity for her to expose Florences secret, but the truth was really out of her expectation. Unwilling to admit this, Brianna added, But we all have no idea of the source of this medicine. It will be harmful to Ernest if it has any negative effect. There will be no negative effect. I asked Collin to give me the medicine and I also used it before. My small wound was healed the day after I applied this medicine on it. Florence said in a certain voice. Collin gave it to you? Even Georgia felt surprised. Then, seeming to recall of something, she finally realized what was going on. When Ernest was hit by the car, Florence asked Collin to save him. Collin treated Florence well and he protected her a lot. Hence, it could be deducted that they were good friends. It was reasonable that Collin would give the medicine to Florence. Georgia feltpletely relieved. She hurriedly walked over and held up Florences hand and then said gratefully, Flory, Ernest recovers so quickly thanks to your help. The Hawkins family will remember your kindness. Grandma, dont be so courteous. This is what I should do. Florence flushed a little. Brianna, who witnessed how harmonious the ambience between Florence and Georgia was, immediately pulled a long face. She was so angry that even her organs were aching. She didnt manage to let them detest Florence; instead, Florence became a big heroine and Georgia was so grateful towards her. In this way, didnt it mean that Florences position in the Hawkins family would be more firm? Would it still be possible for them to cancel the engagement? Brianna was troubled by this question and felt quite remorseful and angry. She then heard Georgia saying, Flory, Grandma can tell that you and Ernest care about each other a lot and you love each other. Since this is the case, how about this? I think you can organize your wedding when Ernest leaves the hospital. To organize their wedding? Florence was stunned and looked towards Ernest with a flustered look. There was no expressional change on Ernests handsome face and his eyes were as unfathomable as the bottomless abyss. No one could read his mind through his eyes; instead, his eyes seemed like two vortexes that could suck in ones soul. When Georgia discussed about the wedding at home back then, Ernest refused it without a second thought. What was his attitude now? Florence couldnt know what was in his mind through his expression, but she felt perturbed about his attitude, Ernest simply fixed his unfathomable eyes on Florence and pressed his thin lips together, showing no intention to utter a word. Flory, whats your opinion? Georgiaughed amiably and asked for Florences opinion patiently. She wanted Florence to agree with it. Florence felt more disturbed. Why didnt Ernests grandma ask about Ernests opinion? Could she decide on this matter? Moreover, she and Ernest hadnt established their rtionship yet and they would not even a couple. Now Georgia directly asked them to get married Grandma, lets talk about this after Ernest leaves the hospital. Florence replied with her head lowered and her face and ears were crimson red. Originally, she nned to confess to Ernest after she left the hospital. If he epted her confession, they would get married; but if he refused it, they would not organize the wedding. When thinking that she would marry Ernest, Florences heartbeat quickened. In this way, her confession could be regarded as her proposal, right? How embarrassed. Florence wanted to be a reserved girl. Nevertheless, she had missed Ernests proposal and confession for many times, so probably he would not take the initiative again. So she should be the one to take action. A trace of gloominess shed across Ernests eyes when he heard her answer and the hope in his eyes was reced by disappointment. Maybe she didnt dare to refuse it directly in front of his grandma, so she decided to dy it. When he left the hospital, she would probably leave him and at that time, she would not be in such a dilemma. What a good calction. Ernest was clutched by a bad mood and he felt very upset and oppressive. As Georgia was close to them, she could saw Florences red face clearly. Florence looked like a girl who was in the face of her beloved man. She could basically be assured that Florence was willing to marry Ernest. Now that Florence had no objection to it, it would be so easy for her to get Ernest consent. Georgia finally felt relieved as if the big stone that had been hanging above her was removed. It looked like Florence and Ernest would not mention about cancelling the engagement again. She was really scared before. Now she could be assured and started to prepare for their wedding. Georgia held up Florences hand and patted it with a kind smile on her face. She said affably, All right. Lets talk about this tomorrow. Ernest would leave the hospital tomorrow. Florences heartbeat quickened when she heard the words. She was so nervous as the confession was looming. To confess to Ernest, and then marry him Oh, that was so quick! From N?velDrama.Org. But she felt quite looking forward for it. Oh, youve been in the ward for a long time, but I forget to serve you a drink. Grandma, Mrs. Hawkins, please take a seat, I will pour some tea for you. When speaking, Florence withdrew her hand from Georgia and then rushed towards the kitchen with a red face. Georgia was so sagacious and her gaze made Florence feel like she had seen through her mind. She felt more and more embarrassed. She even doubted that her face would get cooked if she stayed in the ward for longer. Georgia didnt take Florences excuse to her heart; instead, her mood was improved. And she looked younger because there was happiness written all over her wrinkled face. But when she turned around, she saw Ernest who was sitting on the bed and was exuding a cold aura. Chapter 330: She Implied Him Not to Leave Chapter 330: She Implied Him Not to Leave Georgia slightly furrowed her brows and then walked to the bed and sat down. She said in a low voice, Ernest, why do you still look gloomy like? Florence agrees to marry you, why are you still unhappy? If you scare my granddaughter-inw-to-be and she runs away, I will not get even with you easily. Marry him? Ernest pressed his lips and said in a cold voice, She will not marry me. Nonsense. She will definitely marry you. Georgia retorted Ernest firmly, Moreover, as far as I can see, Florence is arranging something and I guess its rted to you. Ernest still pulled a long face and didnt reply. Looking at his gloomy expression, Georgia could roughly guess what was in her grandsons mind. She felt quite helpless. Although Ernest was so talented and invincible in the business world, he did not have a good emotional intelligence and was so dumb when encountering emotional problems. She said patiently, Ernest, do you want to bet with me? Ernest didnt even nce at her. Apparently he had no interest in betting with his grandma and he didnt even want to learn about what it was. Georgia didnt take it to her heart. She continued, I bet that when you leave the hospital tomorrow, Florence will give you the exact answer and you will learn whether shes willing to marry you or not. Georgia paused, a trace of sagaciousness shing across her eyes, If you lose the bet, you should marry her when she tells you that she wants to marry you in the future. Marry Florence? This almost became one of Ernests dreams. He shrugged his shoulders, As your wish. Florence would leave him tomorrow. At that time, he would have no more illusions at that time. Even though he loved her so much, he would not pester her and force her to stay by his side. Although Ernest felt very reluctant after getting along with her in the hospital, he thought he could ept it. Ernest would leave the hospital at four oclock in the next afternoon. Florence watched the doctors change medicine for Ernest and was ready to leave after confirming the time for him to leave the hospital. Right at this moment, Ernests voice sounded, Are you still leaving today? Yeah. Florence nodded. She had been highly strung up during the past two days, as the time was really limited while she had to arrange the vi and at the same timee to the hospital to take care of Ernest. There was only one day left, yet she hadnt finished her arrangement and still had to deal with many things. Ernests face became gloomier when he saw how resolute and impatient Florence was. He said in a lower voice, I will leave the hospital at four oclock tomorrow and the other patient would move into this ward. Shouldnt you pack up our luggage in advance? Florence was a bit surprised as she hadnt expected that the other patient would move into this ward after Ernests departure. She took a nce at her wristwatch and found that there was little time left. She had to finish the arrangement in the vi before Ernest left the hospital. If she dyed it for longer, she was afraid that she would run out of time. Florence hesitated for a while and then quickly picked up her handbag and hastily put some necessary cards into it. Ahem Emmm I dont have too many things here. If you have to vacate the ward tomorrow, you can throw my things away. Ernests expression immediately turned gloomier. As Florence was worrying about the limitation of time, she didnt notice the change of Ernests emotions. Florence took a nce at her watch again and said, I have to leave now. She gestured a farewell to Ernest and then hurriedly rushed towards the door. Looking at her back, Ernests expression turned more and more hideous and his whole person was enshrouded in a thrilling and ferocious aura. Tsk. She was really in a hurry to leave him that she even became so generous to abandon her things. It was like how she escaped to Riverside Cityst time. What did she n to escape to this time? Nevertheless, he was afraid that he would not be able to get her back again. Florence, youre free now. Are you happy for it? Florence hastily went back to the Senna International Vi Community. When she arrived at the vi, Phoebe, who had been waiting for her at the door, urged, Oh my Flory, why are youing back sote again? Our tasks for today are so heavy and we still have many tasks to bepleted. I know it. Lets go. Hurry up. Florence ran to the door of the vi and opened the door with her fingerprint. If it wasnt that Florence could only open the door through fingerprint because she didnt have the key for this door, she would have asked Phoebe to get into the vi first. As Florence sincerely wanted to give Ernest a surprise, she would try toplete all the arrangement by herself and make it as perfect as possible. In this way, she and Phoebe became so busy that they didnt even have the time to drink water. In the end, there were colorful ribbons and balloons hanging in the room. The ground was perched with petals and red roses could be seen everywhere. The whole house was like a sea of flowers and was enshrouded in a romantic ambience. In the room that was full of petals and balloons, there was a big gift box with a beautiful bowknot on it. How beautiful! If Im the man who you want to propose to, I would feel moved when seeing this and agree with your proposal. Phoebe nced around the whole house excitedly and then hugged Florence from behind, Then I will press you onto the bed and enjoy you. Florence flushed and then pushed Phoebe away. Knock it off. Not everyone is so erotic like you. Isnt that probable? In such a romantic house, a man together with a woman, which man can resist such a temptation? Phoebe winked at Florence and joked, Come on, tell me, did you have sex with Ernest before? Florence subconsciously recalled a scene. Although she and Ernest didnt have sex in the end, all their clothes were removed. If Ernest wanted her tonight Florences face became redder. She felt ashamed and ran towards the door. All right, itste now. I have to go to the hospital. See how impatient you are. Dont worry, Ernest will not run away. Phoebe joked why following Florence to the door. When she was about to close the door, she involuntarily looked into the house. It was really romantic and sweet. Phoebe thought whether if she should buy a condom for Florence. Or should she just let it be? Phoebe, the taxi I hailed just now has arrived. I will leave first. Be careful when you drive back home. Florence, who was standing by the roadside, reminded Phoebe. To keep the arrangement a secret for Ernest, during the past several days, Florence would hail a taxi when she came back to the vi instead of asking Phoebe to give her a ride. Phoebe turned around and waved at her, I know youre so anxious to meet your man. You can leave now. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. How loquacious! Florence scolded her with a smile and then got on the car. She then looked out of the window and said, If Ernest epts my confession, I will treat you a big meal. Im looking forward to it. Phoebe patted her belly and joked. Florence was also in a good mood. She then gestured the driver to start the car. Florence took a nce at her wristwatch and found that there were twenty minutes left, which was enough for her to arrive at the hospital before four oclock. Chapter 331: Florence’s Identity Chapter 331: Florences Identity It was just that the time was too tight, so she rushed over to get Ernest discharged from the hospital. There was no way for her things to be packed up and they were all to be thrown away. Florence had nned the time well but she wasnt able to take the unexpected into ount. *Screech* The driver braked suddenly and Florence, who was sitting in the back seat, leaned forward uncontrobly and crashed into the seat. She looked up, What happened? The driver said in a depressed tone, There has been a car ident ahead. Florence looked out the front wind shield and saw that three cars had collided blocking more than half of the road. The little road that was left wasnt wide enough for even a single car to pass. The collision was very serious. The car cant move so a tow-truck is needed. Miss, if you are not in a hurry, you will have to wait a while. Wait? Florence was very anxious now. She scratched her hair, How long will it take for the tow-truck toe? The driver said, Not sure. From at least ten minutes to half an hour at the most. Florence looked at the time. There were only a bit more than ten minutes left until four oclock. She couldnt afford to wait for even a minute now. I will just get off here. Here is the money. Keep the change. She gave the driver a big note and hurriedly got out of the car. She walked to the sidewalk and trotted lightly past the cab. What she wanted was to walk through the ident site and then call another cab again. But what drove her crazy was that because of the truncated car ident there, no car wasing back this way at all. The cars in the front of the site had already left. There were no running cars on this road. If Florence wanted to take a taxi, she at least had to go to the intersection in the front, but it was at a bit of a distance from where she stood. It was going to take her only a few minutes to trot over. Florence was extremely depressed. She looked at the time, braced herself and ran towards the intersection. She hoped she could be there on time. She had to hurry. Ernest had said that he was going to leave the hospital at four oclock sharp. What if she waste and missed him? Florences brain hurt just thinking about it. The VIP ward in the hospital. At this moment, the rooms air was extremely cold, enough to make people involuntarily break into cold sweat. Timothy stood by the wall, not daring to move. It was already four oclock and Ms. Fraser hadnt arrived yet. Did she really run away? Timothy looked at Ernest guiltily and saw that Ernests gloomy and scary face was filled with appalling hostility. Although he had been mentally prepared for a while, seeing that it was already four oclock and Florence had still not appeared, thest glimmer of hope in Ernests heart was also lost. Oh, she really ran away. He thought He picked up his jacket with cold expressions and stood up about to go outside. Ernest, wait for a bit. Georgia took a step forward to stand in front of Ernest, blocking his way. Ernest looked unsightly, Grandma, I should get discharged from the hospital. Dont worry, Flory will definitelye. She might be on her way over; you might miss her if you leave right now. Ernests eyes flickered. If she was indeed on the way then he could wait as long as possible. But he had already emphasized that he was going to leave on time at four oclock. He had also said that the ward would be given to someone else and if she waste, he was even going to throw her things away. But what had she replied? She had said that she didnt have much stuff and that he could throw them away. She had never nned toe back. She wonte. Ernest pronounced every word slowly with cold expressions. His low voice was telling Georgia, also reminding himself, that this was the truth. Florence has always wanted to withdraw from the marriage. She never intended to marry me. Now that I am fine and her guilt is gone, naturally, she wants to leave. She never nned to marry me and we never said we will get married. Ernest looked at Georgia. His gaze was deep and his tone cold with a determined attitude as if informing her, Grandma, cancel the wedding. Georgia froze suddenly. She looked at Ernests firm appearance in astonishment and her happy mood was instantly covered in ayer of ashes. She said a little emotionally, What did you say? You both didnt n to marry? Yes! A firm, one word answer. It was like a sharp weapon destroying Georgias hope. She turned pale and shook her head in disbelief, Was I wrong? Seeing Florence yesterday, she looked like she like you a lot Ernest pursed his thin lips, his expressions hardened. She was indeed wrong. During this time of getting along and sounding her out, he was now finally sure that there was no ce for him in Florences heart. She was gone, he should let her go. Georgia shook her head and grabbed Ernest arm. Ernest, you cant cancel your wedding with Florence. You must marry her! Ernest frowned, Grandma Listen to me. No matter what method you have to use, you must marry Florence. Georgia looked serious. She hesitated and then decided to say everything. Otherwise, it would really be toote. Many years ago, I met the wife of a hermit noble family the Fraser Family in Europe. At that time, I heard that her daughter was lost and that they had been looking for her all along. Two years ago, I met Florence in the mall and realized that she looked a lot simr to thedy of the Fraser family. I was very surprised and sent someone to investigate and found that Florence was merely an adoptive daughter. So, I continued to investigate andbine all the clues. I am eighty percent sure that Florence is the lost daughter of thatdy. Ernest frowned slightly, Is that why you want me to marry Florence? At the time when he had gotten engaged, Ernest had been curious about it. Florence and her family background were not different in any way, but why did Georgia choose to threaten him with her health to force him to get engaged. Ernest knew his grandmother and he knew that Georgia must have nned and guessed. However, the truth was far beyond his expectation. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence turned out to be the daughter of that family! Georgia wanted him to marry Florence because she had taken a fancy to the power and status of that family. Once they were married, the Hawkins family would be able to receive unimaginable assistance and advance rapidly. This was pure advantage for Florence, but she didnt even know it at all. Yes! That is why you must marry Florence. No one is more suitable than her to be your wife. Georgias tone was firm. She looked straight at Ernest. At this time, the closed door was pushed open a crack from the outside, then it stopped abruptly. A figure stood outside the door, not moving forward. When Georgia did not find anyoneing, she looked back at Ernest and continued. Ernest, you know very well what this marriage means to out Hawkins family. Now, the people from the Fraser family have alreadye to City N to see Florence. Once they confirm, they will take her back. If you wait for her to regain her identity as the Fraser familys daughter and then you want to marry her, it will not be as easy as it is now. So now, no matter what method you use, even if it is a lie, even if you have to kidnap her, make her marry you. Chapter 332: Consider This a Farewell Chapter 332: Consider This a Farewell Lie? Kidnap? Ernests thin lips were pursed tightly, the corners of his lips were curved in a mocking arc. He had never wanted to make things difficult for his woman, let alone exploit her. Ernest was about to open his mouth to let Georgia know that she could discard that idea, but at this moment, there was a sound of something falling on the ground from the door of the room. The sound was not loud, but it made Ernest understand something quick-wittedly. As if he had realized something intuitively, he immediately walked to the door and opened the door at once. He was surprised to see Florence standing at the door, her expressions stunned and lifeless. Her bright eyes were full of disbelief, and she looked wounded and helpless. Ernests heart seemed to be caught suddenly, as sharp nails stabbed his heart. The pain was terrible. His throat was a little dry, Florence She came back. Bunch of bright colored flowers were fallen on the ground. It was not hard to think that the flowers must be a present for him because he was getting discharged from the hospital. But she had obviously heard Georgias words just now. But, how much did she hear Florence turned pale and stared at the man in front of her nkly. She hadnt dared to approach Ernest before. She hadnt dared to love him because this marriage was like a pie falling from the sky. It was like an incredible dream that a regr girl like her could marry the proud Ernest. She used to be sensible enough not to believe that such good things happened and had previously kept a distance from Ernest, waiting for him to cancel the wedding and continue to live their separate lives. But during this period of time, everything Ernest had done had caused her heart to beat fast, making her fall madly in love with him. What was more ridiculous, she really thought that Ernest also loved her. How na?ve. Florences eyes were very hot but she couldnt feel any wetness. She stared at him and her lips moved. Her voice was very faint and it was very difficult for her to even say a few words. Do you also know the reason for marrying me? Her eyes were terribly dim, as if they were covered with ayer of dust and her faint voice was like a desperate question. There was a sharp pain in Ernests heart. His chest felt constricted, as if he was about to suffocate. He knew, but he only knew half of it. He didnt care or paid any attention to it. After confirming that he liked Florence, he just went along with the flow and brought about this marriage. If you hadnt known what Georgia told him today, he could have still deceived himself and others and straightforwardly married Florence, but now I probably know a bit. He had known that this marriage was somewhat of a conspiracy against Florence. He had also known that eighty percent of the advantage in this marriage would go to him. Hearing this, the faint trace of fluke hope in Florences heart copsed. Turned out, this man had been using her all along. Its just that she stupidly thought, even if she was marrying into a wealthy family, she could still have true love. Florence seemed to be crushed in an instant. Her body swayed lightly and she moved back unsteadily as if she was about to fall down at any moment. Florence Ernest stretched out his hand to pull her, but Florence avoided him. She looked at him as if she was looking at something extremely dangerous and threatening. Flory, this is just my idea and selfishness. Ernest really wants to marry you. He really likes you, please dont me him. Everything is my fault. If you want to me someone, me me. Georgia looked at Florence nervously and exined. She had not expected that Florence would appear at this time at the ward door and hear everything. She seemed to have made a huge mistake Florences face turned pale, and the pain in her heart almost made it explode. Her face was stiff and her expressions calm. She even managed to pull an ugly smile. Grandma, I dont me you. I dont me Mr. Hawkins. Of course, I understand the benefits of a marriage that can connect wealthy families. It was her who was dazzled by feelings and was foolishly na?ve once. Me and Mr. Hawkins were to cancel this wedding. No matter however, we were not really going to get married. So, it doesnt matter why, its not important, but I failed your expectations, Grandma. While speaking, Florence hurriedly picked up the flowers from the ground and handed them to Ernest. I came here today to congratte you on getting discharged from the hospital. After all, knowing you for this time I can barely qualify as your friend. Of course, you are Mr. Hawkins, if we dont have a rtionship in the future, we may not be able to see each other again. So, you can also consider this as a farewell. Friend. Not be able to see each other. Farewell. Word by word, every word was like a death sentence, executing Ernest on the spot. He stared at her in a daze, the light in his heart became dull and dimmed slowly. Yes, she had made this decision long ago to let him go. She never changed her mind. She never had a ce for him in her heart. So, it didnt matter to her whether this was a marriage of advantage or if he really wanted to marry her. The funny thing was, he still expected her to turn around, thinking that they still had a chance of being together. Florence You are too cruel He finished the sentence in his heart. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ernest looked straight at her, stretched out his hand stiffly and received the bouquet of flowers from her. His voice was full of terribly dark gloom. Every word was extremely difficult for him to say. You are free. Florences hand was suddenly empty. What was lost from her hand was the weight of the flowers, but she seemed to have lost the most important thing in her heart and there was nothing left there all at once. The fear of that panic and emptiness hit her instantly. Her nose became sour. She felt so terrible that she couldnt hold back her expressions anymore. It was going to only take a second before she burst into tears. Ill leave first. Saying that, Florence turned around in panic and ran away. Tears rolled out of her eyes uncontrobly the moment she turned around, blurring her vision. She didnt dare to wipe them or turn her head, just stubbornly ran in the direction of the elevator. She had been carried away by her own wishful thinking and invested her sincere heart. She was already feeling embarrassed enough, she just wanted to save the little bit of dignity she had left in the end. Ernest stared at Florences back as she ran farther and farther. The flowers in his hands seemed to get heavier, making it hard for him to lift them up. She left. Completely walked out of his life. Everything during this period of his life had been like an imaginary dream. He woke up from that dream and couldnt hold and keep anything from the dream in his hands. Instead, his heart was hollowed out, dripping with blood. Florence ran out of the hospital in one breath. When she felt so tired that she couldnt run anymore, she finally stopped. When she stopped, her emotions copsedpletely. She squatted down on the side of the road hugging her knees and cried uncontrobly. Her heart thumped horribly, as if the world was all gray. She lost her love and everything ended. The raindrops began to fall one by one. The rain was not too heavy or too little and it fell on Florences body. Soon, her hair and clothes were wet. The pedestrians on the road either opened their umbres or left hurriedly, and those who passed by gave strange looks in the direction of Florence. A small woman crouching down on the side of the road, letting it rain on herself as if she didnt know it was raining. Florences body quickly drenched in the rain. The rain brough the chill, making her body feel cold and stiff. However, she didnt even have the mental strength to feel it. She hugged herself like a wounded pitiful animal. This was the only way for her to lick her wounds and suppress the pain in her heart. Otherwise, she thought she might die in pain. However, Ernests figure continued to appear in her mind, cascading scenes between him and her from when they were together. She helped her when she encountered difficulties; she had an ident and he stepped forward to save her; she was sad but he stayed by her side and spent a night of homelessness. Without her realizing, so many things had happened to Ernest and her that he had densely integrated into her life and had began to live in her heart. Was she now going to have to dig him out? Did she have to dig him out of her heart? Florence. The mans faint sigh came from above her head. Chapter 333: Flory, Let’s Go Home Chapter 333: Flory, Lets Go Home The rain hit the umbre with a loud and harsh noise. Florence stiffened suddenly as the shadow of Ernest appeared in her mind. She suddenly raised her head, but the light in her eyes dimmed immediately when she saw the mans appearance. It was not him. Yes. She and him had already made it clear, have parted their ways. Why did she still want him to come to her? There was no need to find him anymore, no need to meet him. As if her chest was about to explode with pain. She hurriedly turned her head and buried her face in her knees, crying silently. Her fingers gripped her arm tightly, digging her nails into her arm painfully. It seemed that maybe by hurting herself she could relieve the suffocation in her heart a little bit. Collin looked at her in distress and frowned. He squatted down, held Florences tightly pinching hands and moved her fingers away one by one. His voice was low and gentle, Flory, lets go home. Florence stayed stiff and didnt move. She didnt want to go anywhere. For her, there was darkness everywhere and it was the suffocating heartache. If she had known that losing someone would be so painful, she wouldnt have fallen in love. If you want to pinch, pinch me. Its more enjoyable. Collin forced her to put her hand on his shoulder and pressed her fingers hard. Florence was stunned. As she tried to remove her hand, Collin smoothly took advantage of it and pulled her off the ground. Leave me alone Florence said while sobbing, wanting to push Collin away. I will apany you in the rain. If you want to cry, just hold me and cry. Collins tone was extraordinarily firm as he picked her up in his arms without any exnation. The rain filled the air and hit them both without any hinderance. Collins clean clothes were also dampened and his hair began to umte beads of water in it. Florence looked at him in astonishment and choked out, You dont need to do this, I will just cry for a while. Put me down. Collin didntply. He walked along the side of the road holding her. If you dont want to be in the rain, just tell me, I will take you home. Besides them, a car slowly followed behind him. With the chilly rain water falling on her body, it was cold and painful. At this moment, Florence felt that it was a little bitforting and warm. She cried and said, Why do I have to be seen by you whenever I am most embarrassed. Dont worry, I will keep it a secret for you. Collin smiled; his handsome face wet. But his smile felt extraordinarily beautiful and healing. Florence couldnt tell whether it was rain or tears on her face. The heartache was just as terrible as before, but somehow, now she was able to wait for a chance to breathe. She looked up at the heavy rain that was falling densely and her choked voice seemed to cry out, as if giving herself a warning. Its over. Everything should return to its original ce. Each person was to return to their own life. No more intersection, no more entanglement. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, falling down as if it was about to flood City N. Ernest stood at the entrance of the hospital, looking in the rain in front of him. His eyes looked dark and complicated. She ran out like thiste in the evening, did she get caught in the rain? Her health was not good. It was easy for her to catch a cold and fever. She hadnt been well for a long time. Her almost subconsciously wanted to go to her with an umbre to keep her out of the rain. But just as he took a step forward, he remembered her decisiveness when she had left. Her firm words that she was never going to see him again; her resolute goodbye. It was all over. Ernest heart seemed to be crushed by a huge rock. As if his heart had the weight of a mountain on it, crushing this invincible man. Turned out, the heartache he could never feel before felt like this. There was no pain more difficult to control than this in the whole world. Ernest eyes were dim as he raised his foot and walked into the rain. Mr. Timothy was shocked. Ernest had just been discharged from the hospital and his injury had not healed completely. So, he couldnt just get caught in the rain. He hurried to catch up with him with his umbre. Ernest didnt seem to see him. No matter if Timothy was holding an umbre for him, his expressions stayed cold and indifferent as he walked forwards step by step. Standing at the entrance of the hospital, Georgia looked at Ernests back and sighed as if he was suddenly just ten years old. It is all my fault. I ruined their happiness and made them into this mess. The old butler held up the umbre for her andforted, Maam, you tried your best to match them up. Besides, Florence is the youngdy of the Fraser family. It is not impossible for the young master to marry her again, its just a little harder Far more than just a little difficult. Georgia sighed, tears flickering in her eyes, If the Fraser family bears a grudge in the future because I incurred hatred between them, then I would have harmed Ernest. How will I face Ernests mother after I die. Things always change for the better. Were they still going to change for the better? Georgia looked weakly at Ernests lonely back. She had never regretted anything like this. Although the umbre kept the rain out as much as possible, the rain was still heavy and Ernests clothes were dampened quite much by it. Timothy looked at his wet clothes in fright. If Ernests wound got infected, it would be serious. He persuaded Ernest hurriedly, Mr. Hawkins, its time to get in the car. Lets go home. Go home? Ernests footsteps faltered and he couldnt help but think of the Senna Vi, where he had lived for such a long time with Florence and had specially changed the interior for her. Later, it had be a small home for the two of them. It was just that there was no Florence there anymore. It was deserted. The word home seemed to have disappear. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Back to the Hawkins mansion. He pursed his thin lips and said abruptly. Timothy breathed a sigh of relief and quickly opened the car door, Mr. Hawkins, please get in the car. It was a good thing to not go back to the Senna Vi, lest Mr. Hawkins got hurt. He also hadnt expected that. He had been thinking that Mr. Hawkins and Florence would stay together and get married. However, they both who had been stuck together like glue fell apart in an instant and broke up so cleanly. He didnt know how long will it take for Mr. Hawkins toe out of the shadow of this heartbreak. Expensive and luxuriously decorated room. At this moment, Florence was lying on the bed. He cheeks looked abnormally red and her eyebrows were wrinkled even as she slept with her eyes closed. It seemed like her dreams were also ufortable and painful. Next to the hospital bed, stood a beautiful man whose blue eyes were full of worries. He said in annoyance, Collin, why havent her fever gone? Can you even help? Can you cure it? Collin, who was administering medicine to Florence, pulled a corner of his lips ruthlessly. The world considered him as the best medical expert, the most capable. This was just a small fever and cold but his medical expertise was being questioned. Stanford, you are so unreasonable. My medical skills are top-notch and everyone knows that. Can I not even cure a small cold? Small cold?! Stanfords graceful appearance was torn in an instant and his expressions became particrly hideous. He grabbed Collin by the cor, almost about to punch him fiercely in the face with his fist, Cant you see how ufortable is Flory? I am telling you, if you dont cure her and make her feel unwell for even a few more minutes, I will kill you. Collin, Fuck! He is still ready to hit a doctor? How can he be so unreasonable? He thought inwardly in frustration. Chapter 334: I Am Your Brother Chapter 334: I Am Your Brother You have to let me go so I can give her the medicine, Stanford. Only then Stanford loosened his grip on Collins corner but still stood beside Collin with fierce expressions. It seemed like the more he saw Florence in pain, the more he couldnt help but hit Collin. Collin used the fastest speed ever in his life to treat Florence and only then looked gloomily at Stanford. Stanford, I am a doctor, how can you act as if I am a sinner? Wasnt he getting angry on the wrong person? Stanford said coldly, You made her sick, of course you deserve to die. Collin choked. He was really speechless. It was indeed his fault that he didnt go early enough to receive Florence and made her catch a cold in the rain. Stanford stepped forward, pushed Collin away and sat on the hospital bed. He looked down at Florence who was asleep, the fierce and stern look on his handsome face instantly turning into gentleness. He stretched out his slender fingers and gently unfolded Florences frown. Its okay. I will stay with you in the future so no one can ever hurt you again. Collin stood aside, his mouth twitching. Stanford was fierce and wicked to him, but he was so gentle towards Florence that it was unbearable to look at. The difference was too heart wrenching. Suddenly for some reason he felt jealous of Florence. Florence had a long dream. In the dream, it seemed like a long time had gone by but it still seemed short and fleeting. Before she was able to enjoy being together with Ernest he had already slipped away from her fingers. She wanted to catch but couldnt catch him. Looking at her empty palms, Florence felt bursts of pain in her heart as her tears fell silently. Her eyshes trembled and she opened her eyes. In front of her was the luxurious ceiling with intricate carving. The light was bright and dazzling. All the sadness just now was only a dream. She stared at the ceiling nkly and it took a while before she recovered from her dream. She moved her body about to sit up. At this time, an arm stretched behind her, giving her support to sit up. Florence was surprised. She raised her eyes and saw a very handsome face that was slightly familiar to her. After thinking for a while, she remembered that it was Stanford, the owner of the mansion who she met two days ago. Mr. Fraser? Howe You are here She finished the sentence inwardly. Florence looked at him in amazement, her face full of confusion. She did not understand why this man, who she had only met once and was almost a stranger, was sitting by her bed. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. You have a fever. Dont worry, I will take care of you here. Stanford answered calmly with a smile on his handsome face looking warm and gentle. How do you feel now? Are you still feeling unwell? There was sincere concern in his words. Much better. Florence shook her head. It wasnt her body that was ufortable, what was ufortable was her heart that felt dull and weak. As if seeing Florences mood, Stanford said in a gentle voice, If your heart is aching, you can cry. You will feel much better. Florence was stunned. She looked at Stanford feeling a little surprised. He knew that she was in pain? Seeing him worried, she shook her head, Thank you for your concern. Im fine. Saying that, Florence bent her lips in a polite smile. It was just that her smile looked too stiff, too polite and alienated. Stanford felt a little embarrassed and knew that Florence was still unfamiliar with him. Even if she felt heartache, she was strong enough to not show too much of her emotions in front of a stranger. He had no choice but topromise and said, Should I ask Collin to apany you? You are familiar with him so you can talk a bit and rx. I am really fine. You dont to have to worry about me like this. There are somethings that should be let go of and I am not someone who cant let go. Faced with Stanfords sincere concern, Florence didnt skimp and answered him earnestly. After crying loudly and sleeping, she had already crumbled apart. Although her heart still hurts, she could restrain herself, endure and bury it all in the past. You are stronger than I thought. Stanford looked at Florence and he became more satisfied as he looked at her. She deserved to be the member of his family. Her temper was simr to his and she was very decisive. Florence looked at Stanfords relieved eyes feeling puzzled, unable to make any sense of the matter. Why did it feel like he was looking at his daughter who had suddenly grown up? It was really weird. Mr. Fraser, thank you for taking me in. I am sorry to have troubled you. I already feel well, so I will leave now. After speaking, she lifted her quilt to get out of bed. Even though she didnt know why she woke up twice in this mans house. She didnt understand why Collin brought her here every time, but she still didnt want to stay in a strange ce with a stranger. She didnt want to be foolish and inconvenience him. Seeing that Florence was about to leave, Stanford immediately reached out and held her shoulders pushing her back into bed. You dont have to go. You will be living here in the future. What? Florence looked at the man in front of her in shock, wondering if she had heard it wrong. What would it feel like if a man who has only met you once and was practically a stranger says that he wanted you to live in his house in the future? Florence looked into his eyes feeling a little wary. Stanford smiled helplessly, but there was a bit of indulgence in his smile. Florence, I am not a bad person, nor am I trying to plot something against you. You should live here because this is your home. Hearing this, Florence became even more confused. Her head was full of question marks. Could someone exin to her what this handsome man meant? She couldnt understand a word. Stanford sat on the edge of the bed but his posture was upright, facing Florence. He looked at her and said seriously, Flory, I am your brother. What? Florence felt like she had heard something particrly incredible and raised her hand, Mr. Fraser, even though I am not in a good mood, you dont have to make this kind of joke with me. It wasnt funny. Stanford didnt mean it as a joke at all. He looked at Florence seriously. Flory, this is not a joke. It is true. My parents and I have been looking for you for years. Brother? Parents? These familiar but unfamiliar words made Florences heart trembled fiercely. She looked at Stanford incredulously, unable to believe it. This man who was handsome enough to make people choke, this noble man who didnt look like he was rted to her in any way, could he be her real brother? It was too unreal. Stanford had expected Florences reaction and he continued to exin patiently. Flory, do you still remember Collins entanglement with you during this period of time? Actually, you and our mother look very much alike, so Collin recognized you at a nce, but we were all abroad so he had to make sure of your identity first. So, when he met you for the first time, he decided to do that to you. After that, each time he saw you, he was already sure of your identity. During this time, he basically determined your identity and I rushed over from abroad. That day in the castle, he did a DNA comparison. We are really siblings. Each word he said fell like a bomb on Florences heart. Her mind was foggy and blurry. She felt weird. She had been an orphan for more than twenty years. Suddenly, he came to tell her that she was not an orphan. Not only that, she had healthy and sound parents and even a brother? Chapter 335: Mom And Dad Are Waiting For You Chapter 335: Mom And Dad Are Waiting For You Florence felt extreme joy, but it was miserably mixed with extreme disbelief. Florence said, Since he thought I was familiar, since the beginning Collin just took my DNA to verify it? Why would he do that to me? She really couldnt know how Collin hurting her connected to her life experience. Stanford felt a little helpless, Our familys people have a special trait. As he said that, he took a sharp scalpel from the side. This scalpel was a bit chic, a little different from ordinary scalpels. Stanford took off his suit jacket and unbuttoned his shirt buttons one by one gradually revealing his large porcin-white chest. Florence immediately turned red and she hurriedly looked away. What are you doing? They were just talking about her life, why did he suddenly begin to undress? Stanford smiled, Turn around and take a look. He wanted her to see his abs? Florence blushed even more, You put on your clothes first. Flory, trust me, you will understand everything after seeing it. Stanford coaxed her very patiently. His voice seemed to have a magical power, making Florence subconsciously getting caught in his evilness and believing him. She turned her head slowly, and at a nce she saw therge expanse of porcin-white skin and powerful abs of his superior Greek god like figure. Her brother who had just appeared out of no where was not only handsome but also had a killer body. She almost wanted to drool. No. How could she be misled by his attractiveness? She didnt want him to be bare-chested! Florence hurriedly averted her gaze, but she was surprised to see Stanford holding the scalpel and cutting himself in the chest with it. The blood instantly stained his porcin-white skin. What are you doing? Florence was shocked and hurriedly reached out to snatch the scalpel from his hand. Stanford didnt care about the injury on his chest and had a very pleased smile on his face. You know you care about your brother. Are you sure you are my real brother and not just a pervert? She retorted inwardly. Florence was extremely speechless. She pulled out a few tissues before going to stop his chest from bleeding. However, Stanford grabbed Florences wrist. Look at my wound carefully. It was hideous and full of blood, what was there to see? Florence was depressed but still nced at it. She was stunned at once. Besides the seemingly unremarkable wound, there were whisps of blood spreading like a spider web. What is this? She was shocked. As soon as she finished speaking, the blood streak disappeared again as if it was just an illusion. Florence was stunned. This scene was exceptionally familiar. She remembered that after being stabbed by Collin, she had felt her wound itch on the road. When she had wiped the blood, she had seen this fleeting blood streak. At that time, she had thought that it was an illusion. Now that the same blood streak appeared on Stanfords wound and disappeared quickly, she was afraid that she was really hallucinating. She asked quickly, Did you see? A web of blood appeared next to your wound and now it is gone. Yeah. I saw it. Stanford looked at Florence with a gentle gaze, Because of our special trait, after being injured by a special tool, such red streaks of blood will appear near the wound and disappear. But the wounds take a long time to heal. So, this is what Collin wanted to see. Florence finally understood. All the things that Collin did before had all been reasonably exined. Thest trace of doubt also disappeared from her heart. She actually had a family, a brother, and they even found her. Florence stared at the handsome man in front of her in a daze. Her heart felt veryplicated. This feeling of having never faced a close rtive made her feel very much at a loss. When she was adopted by the Fraser family, her adoptive parents had treated her very well in the beginning and she too had treated them as her biological parents. However, there had always been a gap between them. It wasnt until Charlotte was born that Florence realized that there was a difference between the way her parents treated her and Charlotte. Not to mention anything else, in the end they finally kicked her out of the house. It wasnt that her adoptive parents didnt knew that Charlotte was deliberately making trouble. However, when Charlotte cried or said that she was going to kill herself, they allpromised. The end result was that they had to make Florence leave. They made her leave the home she had lived in for more than twenty years. During this period of time, Florence had thought more than once that if she was their own daughter would her adoptive parents still kick her out and not keep any contact afterwards? They would have hated to part with their own blood, right? Seemingly knowing what Florence was thinking, Stanford stretched out his hand and patted her hair softly and lovingly. His wide palm carried a reassuring warmth. From now on, our family will always be together and will never be separated. Family. Never be separated. These words were hammering on Florences heart, and the high wall that had been erected in her heart trembled fiercely with each blow. She had never thought that she could still have aplete family. She raised her eyes and looked at Stanford nkly. Her heart trembled and she didnt know how to ept it. After all, she had been an orphan for more than twenty years and being alone had subconsciously be her habit. Stanford looked at Florence in distressed, wishing that he had shown up twenty years earlier and had brought her back by his side when she was just lost and had taken care of her since childhood. Flory,e home with me. Mom and Dad are waiting for you. Florence froze. She couldnt exin what she felt thinking about her biological parents who she had never met. It was a strange but familiar feeling. She hesitated for a while before she said softly, Arent they here? They are all in Europe, and cant leave due to a matter in the family. So, only I came to you first and I will take you back there. Mom and Dad already know that I have found you. they have urged me several times to bring you back home. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Europe. The distance between here and there was transnational. If she went home, would she be able toe back again? This was the ce where she had grown up. This was her hometown that she knew best. But it felt like there were no more things or people left who Florence would miss. Her adoptive parents kicked her out of the house and severed all contact with her. Ernest broke off their marriage and became a stranger. Her family, her love, all were gone. In this City N, she had lost her everything and had be nothing, like a wanderer. Her heart seemed to be crushed by a huge stone, making it difficult for Florence to breathe. Her face turned pale and her expressions turned nk and empty. I will think about it. Okay. I will give you time to think about it. I will always be here with you, waiting for you to decide. Even though Florence had not immediately agreed to follow him, but after considering, there was still hope. Stanford was extremely patient with Florence and seemed to double the care for his sister to compensate for not being there for the past twenty years. Chapter 336: Choosing Either Option Chapter 336: Choosing Either Option Florence feltplicated. She hadnt recovered from her disappointment in love, and she suddenly had an older brother, both of which caught her unprepared. However, it also approved what Georgia had said in Ernests ward ... just because she was the missing daughter of the Fraser family, Stanfords younger sister, she was chosen by the Hawkins family. From the beginning, the whole thing was a lie and use of her. Florence couldnt feel as breaking down as she did when running out of the hospital the other day, but she couldnt pull herself together. She felt depressed as if there was always a dark cloud above her. It was an uneasy thing for her to smile in the rxing mode. Florence was expressionless. Pressing her lips, she lifted the quilt and was about to get off from the bed. Before her feet touched the floor, Stanfords tall and strong figure approached. He reached out and held her in his arms as if he would carry her in his arms the next second. You are not getting well yet. Where are you going? What are you going to do? Ill take you there. The mans scent was quite pleasant, and he smelt graceful and intimate. However, for Florence, it was extremely strange. Feeling uneasy, she pushed him away a bit. I can do it myself. As she spoke, Florence got off from the bed herself. Seemingly she was on fever. Her body was weakened, and she felt quite fragile while walking. She still gritted her teeth, moving towards the bathroom step by step. Stanford stood motionlessly, looking at Florences stubborn back with a frown. He heaved a sigh helplessly. His sister was still distant from him, unwilling to let him get closer to her. After tidying herself up in the bathroom, Florence came out of the bathroom and saw Stanford waiting for her on the sofa. He was in casual clothes, looking quite leisurely, but his noble aura couldnt be hidden at all. He had a temperament like a prince that was born with. No matter how casually he behaved, he couldnt hide it at all. Florence couldnt help but wonder what kind of person Stanford was usually. Was he always the gentle and kind man like he was now? Here you came. Stanford saw Florence, standing up with a smile. Walking to her and looking at her still-wet hair, he frowned slightly. May I help you dry your hair? Florence subconsciously refused. No, thanks. Ill let it dry naturally. I dont think its a good idea. You havent recovered yet, and you cant get a cold now. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Stanfords tone was quite gentle but his attitude was overbearing. He added, If you arent used to it, I can ask a hairdresser to help you. It was just to dry her hair. Florence wondered why he needed to call over a hairdresser. She immediately waved her hand to refuse. Its not necessary. Me or the hairdresser? Choose one. Florence was speechless for a moment. Ill do it myself. Helplessly, she walked to the dresser. When she picked up the hairdryer and was about to dry her hair, someone snatched the hairdryer from her hand. It was a western man with whiskers on his face, but his eyes looked quite feminine. His voice was also as soft as a womans. Miss, Im a hairdresser from Europe. Please allow me to serve you. When he spoke Chinese, he spoke quite slowly and dysfluently, but his sybles were quite clear. Florence looked at this western man in the reflection of the mirror, wondering when he had entered the room. He was a professional hairstylist from Europe, but he provided the home service and even started working in her bedroom. In this house, people are providing all kinds of service. If you want to do anything, they woulde over immediately to serve you, Stanford exined indifferently. For him, this was a normal thing, but for Florence, she couldnt help but twitch her mouth corners ... because this was way too luxurious. Since the man was a professional hairstylist, Florence didnt refuse him. Instead, she let him deal with her hair as he wished, although it was indeed something that she could finish herself. After drying her hair, the hairdresser left. Stanford walked over with a set of a dress and a coat. Flory, do you like this set of clothes? You havent recovered from the cold yet. The coat will keep you warm. With the clothes in his hands, Stanford looked a bit nervous as if he was afraid that Florence didnt like them. He just found his younger sister back, so he hadnt known what Florences dressing style was yet. Looking at the clothes, Florence felt a bit touched. Certainly, she could tell Stanfords kindness. He even considered her health and found the set of clothes deliberately. Yes, I like them. Pressing her lips, Florence took over them. Thank you. Please dont mention it to me in the future. Doing anything for you is what I ought to do. Stanford looked quite serious and doting. If he could, hed rather dote Florence since childhood, spoiling her to grow up. Instead, she had to be with herself alone outside the family for so many years. He had read through her information before. She used to be an orphan and a foster daughter. The most hateful was that she had been kicked out of her foster home. For a long period, she had to stay in Ernests vi. Although Stanford appreciated Ernest to have taken her in, he was also annoyed. If it werent during that period they stayed together alone, Florence wouldnt have fallen in love with Ernest. In that case, she wouldnt feel so suffered because of her disappointment in love. Hence, Stanford believed that it was all Ernests fault. He disdained Ernest again inwardly and decide to distance Florence from Ernest from now on. He wouldnt let Florence marry that man. Stanford decided to take Florence back to Europe and protect her well. She would lead a life like a real princess and marry a man who loved her truly. Florence was touched. She still couldnt get used to Stanfords care because he showed up all of a sudden. Although they were rted in blood, a few hours ago, he was just an unknown man to her. After Florence put on the clothes, she was taken downstairs for breakfast. There was an independent dining room, just like the Hawkins'' Mansion. The dining room looked so magnificent and luxurious as if the money notes wereid on the floor as the tiles. On the long European-styled dining table, there were bouquets and white candles. Several maids were standing aside as if they were just pleasant to the eyes, but they also served breakfast from time to time. Florence was a bit stunned, wondering if they usually had meals in this way. Collin had been sitting at the table already. Seeing Florence, he waved at her friendly. Flory,e to sit by me. As he spoke, he patted the chair next to him. Opposite, Stanfords face fell. Casting a cold nce at Collin, he stood up and walked to Florence. Flory,e to sit next to me. As he spoke, he pulled Florys hand, leading her to the chair next to his. His big hand with distinct joints was a bit cold. The strange feeling stimted Florences skin, making her quite uneasy. She subconsciously withdrew her hand immediately. Stanford was a bit taken aback, looking hurt. Florence looked away. Any seat will do for me. Lowering her head, she walked over to the dining table and picked up a chair at random to sit down. She was distant away from Collin as well as Sanfords chair. Collinughed and said jokingly, Ha-ha-ha, Stanford, Flory doesnt want to sit with you. Florence blushed in an instant. She was just not used to it. Before she could exin, the tall and big shadow of the man fell on the chair next to her. Sitting next to Florence, Stanford said naturally, I can sit next to her then. Flory could do whatever she wanted. Chapter 337: Super Meticulous Chapter 337: Super Meticulous What the fuck! Collin was rendered speechless, looking at Stanford as if he was looking at a monster. Frankly speaking, he was Stanfords best friend since childhood. Stanford always looked like a prince since he was born, aloof, elegant, and doing things willfully. He had a strong ego. Collin had never imagined that Stanford would dote and amodate himself to someone else. However, just now he had witnessed that the elegant Stanford clung to Florence shamelessly just for getting closer to her. Stanford raised his eyebrows, and his eyes suddenly became deep and dangerous. Dont curse in my younger sisters presence. Collin was speechless. Stanford had gone too far. He tried his best to remind Florence about his presence as if he was a decent gentleman. Indeed, Stanford didnt curse, but when he killed people, would it be less dirty? Florence was sitting on the chair obediently, having no idea what was going on between the two men. She was quite down, feeling a bit numb. She didnt want to pay attention to a lot of things. When the food was served, she started eating. Also, the food looked and smelt very well, when she put it into her mouth, she found it quite tasteless and hard to swallow. Florence only took a few bites, and then she put down the fork and knife. Stanford looked at her with concern. Whats up? Dont you like the food? Florence nodded. Is it cooked by a foreign chef? Probably Im not used to it. As she spoke, she was about to stand up and leave. Stanford said, Flory, wait a minute. He waved, and then those maids came over to the table with tes one after another. They put the dishes in front of Florence, which were all Chinese style. Florence gaped, looking at Stanford in surprise. Stanford exined, Im not sure what food is your favorite, so I asked the chefs to cook a lot of different styles of dishes. Please go head pick up the ones you like. If you dont like any of them, we can change it into another dish. Florence was so surprised and didnt know what to do. She wondered if Stanford meant that there were dozens of chefs in the kitchen, who had made the dishes for breakfast at the same time and waited in a line. As soon as she didnt like any dish, there would be a recement. In that case, the dishes prepared could be more than those served in a royal banquet. Her mouth corner twitched. Florence didnt know what to say, but she felt warmth in her heart. For so many years, nobody had been caring about her so much. She wondered if the feeling that being doted was the feeling of having an older brother. Although it was way too exaggerated, she felt not bad. I like Chinese dishes, better a bit spicy, Florence took the initiative to tell Stanford. This was the first time that she had taken the initiative to inform him something. Stanford was overjoyed. Waving his hand, he said to the maids, Come on. Change them into spicy dishes for breakfast. Soon, the maids came over in a line and reced the all dishes in front of Florence. Almost all the new dishes were her favorite. If it werent that she was in this magnificent dining room, Florence would feel like being at her own house. TSK. TSK. Thats something! It turned out that you were not aloof before, Stanford. It was because you didnt have a younger sister, Collin clicked his tongue and said, almost suspecting that the Stanford in front was a different person. He also couldnt help wondering if he would dote his younger sister so much if he had one. Then he decided to stop imagining ... he didnt even have parents. How could he suddenly have a younger sister? His imagination had gone wild. Stanford cast a cold nce at Collin and said in an extremely arrogant tone, Feel free to envy us. Collin was speechless. He couldnt continue with his breakfast at all. Showing off his love to his younger sister was far more hateful than doing PDA. In Stanfords expectant gaze, Florence picked up her chopsticks again. Probably it was because the dishes had been changed or they were full of the love from her older brother, Florence found it easier to swallow the food although she still didnt have a good appetite. After breakfast, Stanford poured a ss of water personally and handed it over to Florence together with pills. Take the medicine. Florence was a bit taken aback and embarrassed. I can do those things myself. She couldnt get used to it if Stanford always did them for her. Also, she could tell that Stanford was a spoiled man from a rich and powerful family. He might have never done such things in his life before. Stanford shook his head to refuse. He said in a regretful tone, I want to do as many things for you as possible. In the past, I didnt have the chance to take care of you at all. Only God knew how regretful he was for missing those years. Florence felt moved. If back then, she had grown up in the Fraser family, probably everything would be so different in her life, and nor would she have met Ernest. At the thought of that man, Florence felt an ufortable pang in her heart again. Gritting her teeth, she tried hard to suppress that suffocating feeling. Then she picked up the pills and swallowed them. Everything had been ended. All she needed to do now was to try her best to forget him. Staring at Florence, Stanford saw the sorrow in her eyes. He felt sorry for her and frowned. After a moment, he said, Flory, please stay here from now on, OK? Florence was a bit stunned. Her brother asked her to stay in this house. She had an older brother now, so this turned to be her own house, wasnt it? However, she wasnt used to the home that suddenly appeared in her life. She hesitated. Stanford continued, Its not convenient for you to stay with your friend all the time. Ill also worry about you. This is your home. Youll move in sooner orter. And youll stay here for all your life. It was her home, which she could stay for all her life. She didnt need to move out. Since she had moved around a few times, and she couldnt find a ce to settle down, Florence had be quite scared about moving, which caused a subconscious shadow in her heart. Okay. After a long while, Florence nodded in agreement. From N?velDrama.Org. Stanford was delighted. Excited, he wanted to hug Florence. However, when seeing her expressionless face, he had to withdraw his hands. He knew that he should take it easy and not push her too hard. Ill ask the servant to move your luggage here. Stanford stood up and was about to call the servant. Putting down the water ss, Florence stood up as well. Ill move them myself. No way. You havent recovered yet. You cant do such things. I want to pack up my things myself, soter I can find where they are. After hesitating for a moment, Stanford made the decision. Ill go with you. He was quite determined although he spoke in a gentle tone, implying that his decision shouldnt be rejected. Florence wanted to say something to stop him, but she couldnt now. Although during the few hours that they were getting along and Stanford was quite gentle and doting to her, Florence knew that Stanford was a domineering man as well. Once he had decided something, he wouldnt allow anyone to change it. That was probably the habit of a superior man. Anyway, those were all trifles, so Florence didnt mind too much. Besides, she knew that Stanford wanted to go with her because he worried about her. Chapter 338: Her Rich Brother’s Kindness Chapter 338: Her Rich Brothers Kindness Florence called Phoebe in advance, telling her that she was moving out. Phoebe waited for her at home. Since she used to stay here, Florence had Phoebes apartment key. When she arrived, she opened the door herself. As soon as she walked in, she heard a loud bang. As if some flowers exploded, colorful stripes fell above her head. Phoebe was standing in front of her and said loudly with a smile, Flory, congrattions on your sess in confession. Wish you and Ernest marry soon and have a baby shortly! Florence stiffed. Her heart that she kept pretended calm was like being cut by something all of a sudden. The wound suppressed by her was exposed immediately, the pain of which making her feel the spasm and suffocation. Did you bring Ernest here? Ive spent a lot of effort on your confession. You should invite me for... Phoebe wanted Florence to invite her for dinner. However, as she spoke, she sensed something wrong. Florences face was so pale and her eyes were reddened while she was trying hard to suppress her feelings. However, her feelings had nothing to do with happiness. Phoebe wondered what happened. She was shocked. Immediately, she tossed away the cylindrical firework in her hands and walked to Florence in worry. Flory, what happened? Did you... She wondered if Florence failed to confess. However, Phoebe found it hard to finish her question. It seemed so surprising and impossible to her. Florence had prepared the confession carefully. Any man would be moved, not to mention that Ernest had liked Florence so much. No matter what, this confession should be seeded. But why... Florence shook her head. Suppressing the sobs in her throat, she said in a light tone, I have nothing to do with Ernest Hawkins from now on. Phoebe gaped in disbelief. How could it be... It was truly out of her imagination. Was there an ident? What happened? Please tell me. Flory caught a cold. She cant stay out too long. We have to pack up her stuff and go home. Stanford walked out of the door shadow, standing next to Florence. As soon as his tall and strong figure showed up, Phoebe waspletely stunned. She widened her eyes. What a handsome man! He was way too handsome. Then she wondered who the handsome man showing up so suddenly was and what his rtionship was with Florence because Phoebe heard that he would take Florence home.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Suddenly, a horrible idea enlightened her. Immediately, she pulled Florence behind her warily. Who are you? Seeing that Phoebe was so protective of his sister, Stanford wasnt annoyed. Instead, he appreciated her a lot. When he hadnt found Florence, she had such a true friend with her. He guessed that Phoebe must be taking care of Florence all the time. Pressing his lips into a smile, Stanford reached out his hand gentlemanly. Hi, Im Stanford Fraser, Florences older brother. Her older brother? Phoebe didnt get it. As far as I know, theres no son in the Fraser family. Im not from that Fraser family. Im Florences biological brother from the same parents. As Stanford spoke, his tone raised a bit as if he was quite proud of his family. Phoebe gaped. She felt more surprised than when she heard that Florence failed her confession. Grabbing Florence, she asked anxiously, Flory, whats going on? Is he truly your biological brother? Florence nodded. Yeah. Weve done the DNA test. Phoebe had to believe now, but she became more shocked and confused. Suddenly, Florence had a biological brother who was extremely handsome. Phoebe felt so envious. She wondered why she herself wasnt so lucky to have a good-looking brother. However, Florence wasnt in the mood to chat. After simply speaking to Phoebe, she went to her room to pack up her belongings. Phoebe offered help but Stanford had already started helping his sister. He took over the cosmetic bag from Florences hands. Let me do the things that need strength. Florences hands were empty. She was a bit helpless. It was just a cosmetic bag, and she could afford to take it. Her brother treated her like a patient with a serious illness. Phoebe, like a ghost, quickly moved to stand beside Florence. Flory, your brother is much better than a boyfriend. Florence was a bit taken aback. Indeed, she had found her brother but lost her boyfriend. Well, to be exact, she lost a man that she had a secret crush on, not a boyfriend. At the thought of that, a trace of depressing sadness shed through her mind again. Pressing her lips, Florence walked to the closet, getting her clothes. Gritting her teeth tightly, she managed to suppress the tears in her eyes in difficulty. She didnt have many belongings. With the twos help, soon they had finished packing up. Stanford took the initiative to take the two suitcases and pushed them out of the door. Phoebe walked Florence out. Still, in worry, she said, Flory, if you are unhappy, pleasee to find me. Lets have a talk and make you feel better. You can alsoe to stay with me at my house at any time. Florence nodded. Thank you so much, Phoebe. When she had nowhere to go, Phoebe was so generous and offered her shelter. Phoebe smiled and waved her hand. Thats what friends for. Please dont mention it. After that, she pulled Florences hand and said with concern, Flory, please dont be so sad. If youre not destined to gain someones heart, just let it go then. Keep moving on. There will be a better one waiting for you ahead. Florence pressed her lips, wondering if there would be another man in this world who would be better than more excellent than Ernest. She didnt think so at all, affirmatively. She felt bitter again. No matter how good Ernest was, he had never truly loved her. No matter how good or how excellent he was, she couldnt afford to have him. No worries. Im alright now. Ill be fine soon. Florence forced a smile to relieve Phoebe. Thetter could see that Florence was forcing herself to smile. However, one should deal with any matter relevant to love oneself, and others couldnt help him or her at all. Thank you so much for taking care of Flory this period. This is just my gratitude for it. Please ept it. Stanford pulled out a check and gave it to Phoebe. Flory and I are friends. This is what I should do... Before Phoebe could finish her words, she was so shocked that she couldnt continue. She gaped at the check shown in front of her and couldnt believe her eyes. She swallowed and counted the zeros on it ... nine zeros in total. What a rich man! Florence also gaped at the check. Shocked, she wondered if Stanford had given Phoebe a wrong check. How could he give so much money for gratitude? Seeing both girls agape, Stanford smiled. Pulling Phoebes hand, he put the check into her palm. He said gently, Thanks a lot for taking care of Florence in the past. I hope you could still be her friend in the future. The check in her hand was an irresistible temptation. After hesitating for a moment, Phoebe handed the check back. Mr. Fraser, I cant ept this check. Flory and I are friends, and our friendships couldnt be measured by money. Otherwise, that was not pure friendship at all. In the past, when Florence was from an ordinary family, Phoebe who came from a better family didnt disdain Florence. Now, Florence had be super-wealthy, but Phoebe wouldnt keep her friendship with Florence just because of her wealth. It was the matter of principle. Stanford liked Phoebe more, a trace of tenderness appearing in the smile of his mouth corners. This money is also your allowance. In the future, Florence would hang out with you as well. You can spend this allowance and have fun with her. Phoebe was agape. She blurted out, Mr. Fraser, did you mean youll cover all the expenses that Florence and I spent when hanging out? Yeah. Stanford nodded, his eyes full of his doting for Florence. Phoebe was so envious that she longed to have such a brother as well. She also understood that when Stanford gave her this check, he wasnt going to buy out the friendship between Florence and her. Instead, he wanted to make it up for Florences past, which was kindness as a brother. Phoebe couldnt reject such kindness. It was the very first time that Florence had seen such a wealthy man. And this man turned out to be her biological brother. He could casually pull out a check with so many zeros. She wondered if that meant that she would be that rich as well in the future. Florence realized that she suddenly became a rich woman. Chapter 339: Your Boyfriend? Chapter 339: Your Boyfriend? After going back with her belongings, Florence went to the room that she woke up in. The room would be her bedroom from now on. It wasnt until now did she find that all the decoration in this room was quite girlish, which was the room prepared for her deliberately from the very beginning. Florences eyes were slightly red. It seemed that her empty heart had something filled in. It turned out in this world, she wasnt alone at all. There was someone still waiting for her all the time and having prepared a bedroom for her. From now on, this would be her home. Although it was an unknown ce, Florence had a feeling of where she belonged, that she had never felt before. Stanford originally nned to help her tidy the bedroom, but Florence rejected him firmly. She just needed to take all things out of the suitcases. Although she was still a bit unwell, she could handle it. Besides, she needed to do something to keep herself busy. Florence opened the suitcase and put her belongings as she nned. When hanging her clothes, she was taken aback when seeing those clothes that were taken out of the suitcase. Most of them were from the world-famous brand with extremely good quality. Almost all of them were from Ernest. He used to prepare a whole cloakroom of clothes for her, which included everything, all the brands, and all styles with her sizes. She couldnt wear thempletely but she did wear some of them, which were taken in her suitcase. When she looked at them, she found Ernests shadow on them. What he had done for her was so nice that she still couldnt help be moved when recalling them now. However, she believed those feelings were fake. Florence felt a sharp pang in her heart as if it was torn apart. She covered her chest, almost falling on the ground. In fact, she indeed wanted to ask him why he would be so ruthless ... everything was fake, but he could have done it so carefully and nicely, making her moved and hurt. She had dered that she would marry the one she loved, but why didnt he listen? The sharp pang in her heart made her eyes ached as well. Florence wanted to burst into tears, but she gritting her teeth tightly to suppress her feelings. No matter how heartbroken she was not, it would be her past sooner orter. If she couldnt suppress it, how could she forget it? She didnt want to cry for him anymore. Clenching her fists tightly and gritting her teeth, she packed all those clothes in a bag. Then she put all things that Ernest gave to her or rted to Ernest together and put them in the innermost closet. In that case, those things wouldnt be taken out at all. After Florence put all the things in the innermost closet, there were a few things left in her suitcases. She even didnt have many clothes. She gaped, feeling bitter. It turned out that unconsciously, Ernest had already intruded her life, leaving so many of his traces. After putting the clothes from Ernest away, Florence only had to set of clothes, which were all out of fashion and quite inexpensive. She didnt feel anything special when wearing it, but Stanford sensed something wrong. When he was in her room to talk to her, he opened her closet and found a few shabby clothes were hanging there. In the room, there were quite limited things that belonged to Florence. She even didnt have enough skincare products. After watching Florence take the pills, Stanford suggested, Flory, lets go shopping. Florence wasnt in the mood, shaking her head to refuse. I want to buy some clothes. Please apany me, OK? Stanford looked at Florence expectantly. She couldnt turn him down when meeting his tender gaze. She had to nod in agreement. Sure. In her opinion, Stanford was a man, who might not be good at picking up his clothes. As his younger sister, it was reasonable for her to apany him to go shopping. Besides, they hadnt had the experience to go shopping together before. Probably the different experiences could distract her attention. Florence had nned to apany Stanford to go shopping for his clothes, but he had already bought what he wanted in the very first shop. Then naturally, he took her to shop for womens dress. As soon as he saw something nice, he would pick it up and put it on her. Then he would urge her to try it on. Florence was helpless. I dont need any new clothes. I still have some. You have too few clothes in your closet, not enough. Besides, this is my first time shopping for my sister. Please let me enjoy it! Florence couldnt say no to his excuse. She could only take the clothes and try them on. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Florence was in a daze. It seemed that she hadnt tried any clothes on in the shopping mall for several months already. In the past, Ernest would ask the staff to deliver all her clothes at home. No matter which one she picked at random, it would fit her in terms of the style and the size. She looked good in all of them. However, she would never have the chance to meet Ernest again, would she? She wondered if he was doing great. Pak. Pak. Florence immediately patted her checks, trying to get rid of all those thoughts in her mind. She just needed to lead a good life without thinking about him. She should stop thinking about him. She took a deep breath and suppressed all her feelings. Then she opened the door of the fitting room and walked out. As soon as she walked out, she found that almost all the saledies of the store were waiting outside the fitting room. They were not waiting for her actually. Instead, they were surrounding Stanford obsessively. Stanford was sitting on the sofa elegantly, ignoring them. He was not annoyed. With a fashion magazine in his hands, he was reading through gracefully. Seeing Florencee out, he immediately put the magazine down and looked at her tenderly. Beautiful! he praised her generously. Under his gaze, Florence felt a bit shy as she was praised by an extremely handsome man. Stanford walked to her and asked gently, Do you like it? Florence nodded. Stanford said directly, Pack all the clothes that she has tried on. Yes, sir. The saledy was overjoyed. Looking at the dress on Florence, she asked, How about this one? Of course. Stanford nodded. Florence was about to walk back into the fitting room. Let me put it down. However, Stanford pulled her to stop. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Not necessary. You should wear it. Ill cut the tag for you. They hadnt paid for this dress yet, but Stanford wanted to cut the tag. Florence didnt think it was quite appropriate. Before she could stop, Stanford pulled out a pair of scissors from nowhere and cut the tag off from her dress directly. Florence was a bit shocked, feeling helpless. All the saledies around them were more fascinated by him, worship written all over their faces. One of them said, Im so envious. I also want such a boyfriend. A boyfriend? How could they mistake Stanford and her as lovers? But it was normal ... usually, if a man and a woman were shopping, most probably they were lovers. Florence didnt care much about such a misunderstanding because it did no harm. However, Stanford corrected them with a solemn look, Were not lovers. Chapter 340: Encountering Ernest Chapter 340: Encountering Ernest Everyone was surprised. Looking at Florence, they suddenly had a lot of wild guesses. Although this handsome man treated this woman so well and kept buying things for her, he was unwilling to admit that they were lovers. Most probably they were secret lovers, werent they? All the saledies thought that it was indeed possible. When they just came out of that conclusion, they heard Stanfords clear and gentle voice again. He looked at Florence extremely tenderly and raised his tone that was full of uncoveredcence. He said, Shes my younger sister. Everyone gaped. Immediately, there was an uproar. I also want to have such an older brother! Their envious voices made Florence speechless. It turned out no matter if he were her brother or boyfriend, as long as he was handsome enough, others would be quite envious. However, when seeing Stanfords delightful face, Florence felt warmth. This noble and stunning man took her as his pride and treasure her so much, which made her quite enjoyable as well. Since hes just her brother, we have our chances, dont we? They heard another more exciting voice from not afar. Florence turned around, only to find several pretty girls were surrounding the clothing racks as well as the fitting rooms. When they looked at Stanford, their eyes lit up. A group of girls walked to Stanford in line and reached out their hands with the cell phones. Hi, Mister, may I make friends with you? May I have your phone number, please? Florence looked at Stanford, feeling amused. Without her as his excuse, she wanted to see how he would deal with so many admirers. Much to her surprise, Stanford pulled Florence in front of him and stand behind her. He said seriously, Flory, please pick up one good woman to be your brothers wife, OK? Florence gaped, wondering what he meant. He wanted her to pick up his future wife, didnt he? Her mouth corners twitched. The group of girls were also shocked. They felt quite depressed. It was their first time to go after a handsome man so actively, but he wanted his sister to decide for him. They wondered if he meant that as long as Florence liked one, the girl could marry him. In an instant, the girls became excited. They struck the poses that would make their look the most beautiful and looked at Florence enchantingly. Missy, do you like me? Im the daughter of the CEO of Unified Communications, with a masters degree. I also have my own smallpany. I have dreams and I have the encouragement to fight. If you pick me, your brother and I will get along definitely. After we get married, well struggle together. Ill be his supportive wife. Missy, a woman cant be so aggressive. The man should earn money and his wife should take care of his family so that the family would be harmonious. Ive gone through professional education forThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. housewives. After marrying him, Ill stay home to take care of our home and children for your brother. I can guarantee that he would fully focus on his work without worrying about his home. They are nothingparing to me. I dont only have a good family background but also a gentle and virtuous heart. I cant only help your brother with his career and support him but also take good care of his home. Missy, please choose me. Im the only option for you who are capable in terms of both appearance and inner quality. Those girls started to present themselves to Florence. Thetter was agape and confused. Faintly, she felt as if she were an interviewer who was interviewing her future sister-inw. It was so ridiculous. They even didnt know each others names, but those girls were so active and kept mentioning what they would do after getting married. That was just a beautiful dream, but Florence didnt think it woulde true. She wanted to stop their wild imagination, but looking at their expectant eyes, she felt a slight migraine. She didnt have the heart to speak any ruthless words to them at all. She decided to kick the ball back to Stanford. Hes kidding. If you want his cell phone number, you need to... Before she could finish her words, Florence suddenly stopped. She gazed through the ss wall, where there was a straightened figure passing by. He was one-ny tall. Surrounding by the men in suits, he was so outstanding. He strode forward elegantly as if he was born a noble, so stunning. His face, even she just saw his side face, was perfect. With just a single glimpse, she was lost. It had been embedded in Florences heart deeply long ago. Ernest... It was him. Florence gazed at him in a daze. It had only been a few days since they parted, but she felt like several centuries had passed. It wasnt until now did she realize that although she tried hard to suppress, she still missed him like crazy. Ernest hadnt seen her at all. To be exact, he just looked forward, ignoring everyone around him. He looked aloof and elegant. He strode quite fast. Within two or three seconds, he had already passed through the ss wall. It was so fast that it was like an illusion that shed through, which vanished from her world all of a sudden. Florence couldnt grasp it at all. Her heart immediately became empty. Out of her control, she pushed all the people in front of her and trotted out. She didnt want him to leave. She never wanted. She almost ran as fast as she could all her life. Rushing out of the stores ss door, she chased to the corridor. When she arrived, she saw Ernest walking to the corner and striding away. In a second, he vanished from her sight again. After him, a group of men followed him to walk around the corner, totally blocking Florences sight. She was standing there motionlessly, stiffened. She felt as if something was choked in her throat. She felt so upset that she might explode the next second. However, she didnt have any courage to chase one more step ahead. The corner and those people who blocked her sight were like a gap that she could never ovee all her life. Flory, whats up? Stanford chased after her, looking worriedly at Florence, who had a pale face. Following her gaze, he only saw a group of men in suits. Seemingly they were the managers of this mall, doing some investigation. Florence returned to her senses, shaking her head helplessly. Nothing. Im just too exhausted. I dont want to continue shopping. Shall we go home? she said in an extremely low voice as if all her strength was gone. Then she turned around and walked in another direction. Stanford frowned in confusion. He strode over and caught up with Florence. He was a bit anxious. It was said that when a girl was unhappy, a brand bag could almost be made her happy again. If she could vent her emotion, the girl would be happypletely. However, he had taken Florence shopping for such a long time. Instead of bing happier, Florence seemed to be more upset. How could it be? Stanford wondered what on earth he could make his sister happy. When they left the corridor, at the corner, a tall and strong figure turned back in a hurry. He was standing at the corner and looked at the empty corridor, feelingplicated. He had taken a nce faintly jus now, and seemingly he had seen Florence. It turned out to be just his illusion, wasnt it? Chapter 341: The Correct Way to Sending Her to Bed Chapter 341: The Correct Way to Sending Her to Bed After going back from shopping, Florence was unwilling to go out again. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. This vi had everything, just as Stanford had told her. They had all staff from different services. Hence, Stanford failed to find a reason that could make Florence go out at all. However, if Florence kept staying home all day long, she wouldnt be happy. Moreover, Collin found something terrible. When he told Stanford about it, thetter smacked his hand on the table in front. What did you say? Has Flory not slept for many days? When I checked her up, the data told me so. Even if she slept, she might only sleep for a moment and she probably didnt fall asleep at all. Collin frowned. He was worried that if Florence went on in this way, she would be weaker and weaker. Sooner orter, she would be quite sick. Besides, the members of the Fraser family had a quite special health problem. They couldnt get sick at all. Once it happened... Ill go to talk to her. Stanford stood up suddenly, striding over to Florences bedroom. Florence was his younger sister and already more than twenty-year-old. In the evening, Stanford, a gentleman, wouldnt go to her room at night. However, he hadnt expected that Florence was abusing herself when he didnt notice it. Even if she didnt care about herself, he cared about her. Click. Stanford directly opened the door of Florences room. When he walked in, he saw the room brightly lit and Florence drawing with a pen in front of the desk. Unfinished design drafts had covered the desk and the floor. In the past few days, she had been drawing during the daytime, designing. Now she even didnt stop at night. She stayed up overnight. She had been doing it for so many days. Noticing the noise at the door, Florence paused her pen and looked up. Why are you here? If I didnte over, would you not sleep again tonight? Stanford walked directly to Florence and snatched the pen from her hand. Florence was startled. What are you doing? I havent finished drawing yet. Leave it to tomorrow. Now you must go to bed. His attitude was extremely determined, which had never been shown to her before. Florence was quite surprised. She didnt expect Stanford would be like this. She gaped at him for a long while. This was the first time that Stanford had been so domineering to her. She wasnt irritated by him, though. She just couldnt tell how she was feeling now. However, she indeed couldnt fall asleep at all. Once she closed her eyes, all her sadness would rush to her and she couldnt suppress the feelings any longer. Hence, shed rather stay up overnight every day. If she kept doing so, she believed that she would go through. Florence reached out, trying to grab the pen back. Give it back to me. Ill sleep after finishing it. Quite shortly. No way! Stanford refused in a determined matter. Taking the chance, he grabbed Florences hand and pulled her up from the chair. Dragged by him, Florence was pressed onto the bed forcibly. She looked at the determined Stanford standing next to her bed, feeling so helpless. Judging from Stanfords look, she realized that if she refused to sleep, he would never leave while watching her. Okay. Ill go to bed now. Please leave my room. Ill watch you fall asleep. As he spoke, Sanford pulled a chair over nearby and sat down beside her bed. He looked as if he was a teacher keeping an eye on a student who wanted to cheat in an exam. Florence was so helpless. Im not used to it if you keep watching me. You can take it as Im apanying you here. Stanfords tone was still determined, but it raised the warmth in her heart. Florence was a little taken aback, feeling quite touched. She could tell that Stanford truly cared about her and worried about her, so he had to do it in this way. She had been quite upset in the past few days, which indeed made others worried. Upon realizing that, Florence couldnt help ming herself. She hesitated and said to him frankly, In fact, I just cant fall asleep at night. Im suffering from insomnia. Stanford heard her words, his expression changing a bit, but he felt more relieved. At least, Florence seemed to have opened up her heart a bit to him. Ill read you bedtime stories, which could help you fall asleep. Stanford pulled out his cell phone. His fair and slender fingers tabbed quickly on his phone screen to look for a suitable story. Florence was more surprised. Not necessary. Im not a kid anymore. How could she ask her brother to tell her bedtime stories? Which one would he tell? Snow White? Little Red Riding Hood? At the thought of the scene, she felt amused, but also she felt quite warm in her heart. It wasnt until then did she feel true that she indeed had family members who were rted to her in blood. No, Ill tell you a story that a hypnotist sent me, which suits your age. Now close your eyes and sleep. Stanford naturally lowered his voice. Florence noticed that he had just looked in his cell phone in a short time, but he had found the story from a hypnotist. She couldnt help but think that he was quite considerate and also epted his kindness. Instead of refusing him, she closed her eyes obediently. Stanford switched off the light in her room, leaving only the dim wallmp that wasfortable to the eyes. Holding his cell phone, he read word by word in his clear and gentle tone. His speed was appropriate and he deliberately lowered his voice, which was full of tenderness. It sounded like a calm brook that could calm her down gradually. Florence couldnt help but think that Stanford was quite suitable to be a hypnotist. The story he was telling wasnt boring at all. Florence found it quite interesting. As she listened to it, she was fully attracted. Under Stanfords slow and gentle voice, she unconsciously fell asleep. It was the longest and surest sleep that Florence had in these days. She even didnt dream at all, so she didnt feel suffocated in the dream again. When she opened her eyes, she had recovered both physically and mentally. It was quite bright outside the window. Stanford wasnt sitting next to her bed. Florence even didnt know when he had left her roomst night. She guessed that he must have tiptoed out without waking her up. After tidying herself up, Florence went downstairs for breakfast as usual. In the dining room, both Stanford and Collin were sitting at the table. After what had happened during the first breakfast, Stanford had taken the chair next to Florence as his seat every day. Florence had been used to it. Good morning, Flory. You are awake. Did you have a good sleepst night? Stanford looked at Florence tenderly, his handsome face full of smiles. However, Florence noticed that his voice sounded quite hoarse. She was surprised. She asked worriedly, What happened to your voice? I just got a cold. Stanford waved his hand in awkward. Then he stood up and pulled the chair next to him for Florence. Come and sit down. He was quite well yesterday, but this morning he got a cold. It seemed the cold was quite serious and his voice became hoarse. Florence frowned slightly. Did you catch a cold in my roomst night? Nope. It has nothing to do with you, Stanford immediately denied, even faster, making Florence more confused. She sensed something wrong. Looking at him solemnly, she asked, What on earth happened? Tell me the truth, please. Chapter 342: My Dearest Brother Chapter 342: My Dearest Brother Stanford looked a bit awkward. He wanted to speak but swallowed his words back. Collins gaze swept between them. Smiling, he said yfully, Your brother has told you bedtime stories for a whole night, so today his voice became hoarse. What? Florence gaped. Even he was telling her bedtime stories, as long as she had fallen asleep, he should have stopped. She wondered why he would have sat there and told her stories for a whole night. Didnt his throat hurt? You are way too talkative. Stanford cast a cold re at Collin. He turned around and exined to Florence gently, You didnt sleep soundly after falling asleep. Youve been having nightmares all the time. But if I told you bedtime stories, you would calm down. That was why he kept telling the stories for a whole night. Florence looked at Stanford in shock. The softest part of her heart got a hit, making her eyes reddened. It wasnt until now did she realize how it felt when she was treasured and spoiled by her family. Although she might have lost everything, as long as Stanford was there and she still had her family, she still had something. She still had her family as the strongest backers who wouldnt dump her. Florence suddenly felt that her heart wasnt so empty as before. She said between sobs, Thank you, my dearest brother. You... What did you call me? Stanford stood up from the chair suddenly. The shock was written all over his handsome face. Although he had found Florence and she had agreed to stay here, she always distanced herself from him. She had never called him brother before. But now, she called him her dearest brother. Stanford had established a business empire before, but the joy he had at that time couldnt be comparable to how he was feeling now. Flory, please call me again! Collins mouth corners twitched. He couldnt bear it any longer, covering his face. From N?velDrama.Org. He couldnt ept that this happy man who had be foolish because of joy was still Mr. Fraser, who was elegant, stately, and decisive in Europe. He wondered if it was a clone in front of him. Seeing Stanford so excited, Florence blushed slightly, feeling quite warm in her heart. Her lips parted and she called him in a low voice, My dearest brother. My dearest sister! Stanford answered immediately. He smiled more deeply as if he had gained the most precious treasure in this world. His younger sister hade back to him truly. After this matter, Florence seemed to let go of the thing that kept bothering her. She dared to face things in reality. She decided to quit her job in the Hawkins Group. No matter what, when she was at the downtime, it was the Hawkins Group that had helped her. They let her continue the career as a designer and made her famous. Although she couldnt continue to work in the Hawkins Group, at least, she should follow the procedure and submit the resignation letter. Upon hearing that Florence was going to herpany, Stanford frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he said, Ill go with you. Florence shook her head to refuse. I can go there myself. Itll be fine. Dont worry. The Hawkins Group was so big and she had her independent office. She wouldnt encounter Ernest. Seeing that Florence insisted, Stanford could only give up. He still insisted, Ill ask the driver to send you there. The driver would drop her off in front of thepany building, so Florence didnt refuse. Arriving at the entrance, Florence was standing there and looking at the familiar building, feeling so complicated. This ce used to be the ce where her dream hade true, which also made her rely on it. From now on, she would leave here forever, and she wouldnt have the chance to be one of the employees. She felt more regretful now. She even didnt know if she would still continue being a designer in the future. Taking a deep breath, Florence plucked up her courage and walked into the building. When she walked into the independent office, only Shirley was there. As her assistant, since she wasnt there, Shirley didnt have many tasks to deal with, so she had to y on her cell phone in the office. Seeing Florencee in, Shirley was a bit surprised and then jumped up with joy. Hi, Florence, finally you came! I thought you would quit. Im almost jobless! Looking at the young and vivid Shirley, Florence felt a bit guilty. Shirley was a talented designer. In the past few months, she had helped Florence a lot. However, Florence had so many personal things to deal with, and she couldnt continue working with Shirley any longer. Shirley, Im here to resign. Ill ask Anthony to give you another job afterward. I hope he would assign you to a better position than being my assistant. That was what she only could do for Shirley atst. The smile on Shirleys face was frozen. She rushed over and pulled Florence. Florence, are you kidding? Why do you have to quit? For some personal reasons. Florence shook her head, unwilling to exin. Shirley was unwilling to ept it, though. She dragged Florence tightly, her eyes reddened. Florence, please dont go. The working environment and opportunities are so good here. If you continue working here, youll definitely be a famous designer. Why do you have to give up this chance? A lot of people fought fiercely but failed to enter the Hawkins Group. Florence was more superior to an A-list designer in thispany, and she had much better resources than those of famous designers. What she had was so excellent that countless people dreamed about it. However, Florence just wanted to quit without any hesitation. Shirley, I have my own reasons. I really have to quit. You are very talented. Please keep up with your good work! Florence patted Shirley on her shoulder tofort her. Then she pulled Shirleys hand off decisively. There were so many memories for her, if she stayed too long, Florence was afraid that she would be reluctant to leave. Staring at her empty hands, Shirley looked quite disappointed. After a hesitation, she asked tentatively, Florence, do you want to quit because of Mr. Hawkins? Florence suddenly paused her hands when packing up her stuff. She wondered if Shirley had known that she broke up with Ernest. It made sense ... the Hawkins familys marriage was such eye-catching news and the biggest gossip in thispany. The cancetion of the engagement should be the headline. It should have been found out long ago. Florence believed that all her coworkers in thepany also had known why she called off the engagement. Now, she had nothing to do with Ernest at all in all aspects. She was no longer Mr. Hawkins fiancee. The suppressed feelings in her heart boiled, bitterness surging in her heart. Florence gritted her teeth to suppress them so that she wouldnt look so embarrassed. Im going to Anthonys office now. After finishing her words, despite the half-packed stuff, Florence strode out with the resignation letter in her hands. She suddenly felt that the atmosphere in her office was too stressful. She was worried that she might break down in Shirleys presence if she continued staying there. Since she was leaving thepany, she wanted to maintain herst dignity and pride. Seeing Florencee in, Anthony was a bit surprised. Looking at the envelope in her hands, he immediately understood why she was here. He frowned. Stopping everything he was doing, Anthony said, Hi, Florence. How are you? Please have a seat. Chapter 343: Ignored by Ernest Chapter 343: Ignored by Ernest Hi, Mr. Brooks. Im here to submit the resignation letter. Florence walked to Antonys desk directly and handed over the envelope in her hands officially. Anthony frowned. He didnt take it over. With a solemn tone, he said, You dont need to resign. Florence, you can distinguish the business and your privacy. Although Anthony didnt say anything directly, he clearly implied that he had known what happened between Florence and Ernest. However, for Florence, nothing was distinguished between the business and her privacy from the beginning in thispany. As an infamous designer at her downtime, she came to work in the Hawkins Group just because Ernest had opened the backdoor for her. Now their engagement was called off, and she had fallen in love with Ernest. She hadnt let go of her disappointment in love yet. How could she afford to face Ernest in this company? Florence shook her head. Ive made up my mind. I do want to quit. Anthony heaved a sigh. He stood up and bypassed his desk to stand in front of Florence. He said sincerely, Florence, though I dont know what on earth has happened between you and Ernest, I could see you both love each other. You would always have arguments or even breakups when falling in love, which is normal among the youngsters. I do hope you could treat it reasonably. Just give you and him both another chance. He could tell that Ernest might look quite normal in recent days. He even worked harder, but he had changed a lot, emanating a cold and dark temperament. Just like what Harold had thought, Anthony agreed that Ernest had a crush on Florence, loved her. Florence even thought so herself. However, it was just because that Ernest was too good at acting, making everyone have such an illusion. He had never loved her. From the beginning to the end, he was using her. It was totally different from the conflict between lovers. It was relevant to rock bottom. It was the gap that Florence couldnt ovee at all. There wouldnt be any possibility between Ernest and her. Looking at Anthony, Florence bowed to him sincerely. Mr. Brooks, thank you very much for your kindness. I really appreciate your help and support to my work in the past few months. She was thanking him as well as bidding him farewell. Anthony knew that no matter he spoke, it would be useless. He heaved a sigh helplessly, taking over the resignation letter from Florences hands. He added, I cant approve your resignation yet. Please take it as a long vacation. When you have thought it through and want toe back, you are always weed. Coming back? Florence asked herself faintly. She didnt think so. She said farewell to Anthony politely and then walked out of his office. When she opened the office door and walked out, she saw a big and strong figure at the door. She was taken aback. It was Ernest. She gaped at him. Her mind becamepletely nk. Only this handsome face that she hadnt seen for centuries fully upied her sight and mind. He was in a neat suit, looking as elegant and handsome as usual. His handsome face was still so gorgeous, and his eyes were still so deep as if it was a deep whirlpool that would draw her in. Seeing her at the door, Ernest seemed to be surprised as well. He was a bit taken aback. His deep gaze fascinated her as well as frightened her. They were standing face-to-face for a while as if the time had stopped. It was long and weird. Several mid-aged men in suits were following Ernest. When seeing Florence, they greeted her with smiles. Good morning, Ms. Fraser. Their greetings brought Florence back to her senses. She was too shocked when seeing Ernest and felt soplicated. She was in a daze. Trying her best to keep calm, she looked at Ernest and greeted him politely, Good morning, Mr. Hawkins. Ernests eyes were darkened. She addressed him as Mr. Hawkins again. Such a distant greeting was just like their rtionship. His heart sank. He proudly switched his gaze from her and strode bypass her. With his arrogance, he ignored herpletely. Florence stood at the spot motionlessly, her face bing pale immediately. Ernest was treating her the same way as they had met for the first time ... cold and aloof. He completely ignored her. It wasnt until now did she realized clearly that their rtionship had gone back to the very beginning ... they had be total strangers. What happened in the past few months were like an illusion that had never existed. Only she was the nostalgic one. She felt burning pains in her eyes. The emotion that surged in her heart made Florence suffered. Gritting her teeth, she trotted away as if she was escaping. It turned out that no matter how much preparation she had done. After such a long time, when facing Ernest, she still felt so upset as if she was almost suffocated. Florences figure vanished in the corridor shortly. Standing in Anthonys office, Ernests tall and strong back was stiffened. He tightened his face without turning back at all. Florence was leaving like escaping with a hurry and fast pace, her eyes reddened. She felt that she would burst into tears at any time. She felt so upset that she might explode soon. Bang! She trotted too fast that she didnt notice someone was in front. All of a sudden, she bumped into a woman. Im sorry, Florence apologized in a hoarse voice. She raised her head, only to find that she had bumped into a female coworker. Without looking at Florence, the woman looked at the big frame beside them. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. I hope its not broken. Another coworker immediately helped the frame up and checked up and down carefully. Fortunately, its not broken. This is the poster that needs to be usedter. If its broken, well be doomed. They two breathed sighs of relief, and then they looked over at Florence. Be careful when walking. Now all the employees in thepany are quite busy. If its broken, you cant bear the consequences... Before she finished her words, she swallowed them back. Then she eximed in surprise, Hi, Florence? Florence didnt know the two coworkers in front. However, because of her rtionship with Ernest before, she was well-known in the wholepany. Florence nodded at them in response. Yes. Im sorry. Nothing. Its alright. It doesnt matter if its broken. We cant me you for it. Please dont take my words to heart seriously. If Mr. Hawkins knew it, I would be fired definitely. The coworker looked at Florence in worry, looking quite regretted. Florence was a bit taken aback. Shirley even had known that she broke up with Ernest, but why this coworker didnt know it. She wondered if the news that her engagement to Ernest had been called off was announced in thepany. A bit weird, Florence recalled Ernests aloof look just now and thought that it was not that important. Sooner orter, the news would be announced. Since Ernest hadnt informed the wholepany, Florence guessed that probably he didnt care about it at all. For Ernest, he always did things with targets. He only cared about things that he aimed at and ignore other things that were unimportant to him, just like how he ignored her just now. Chapter 344: Probably She Was Leaving Chapter 344: Probably She Was Leaving Feeling upset, Florence found it difficult to keep calm. She was about to leave, but identally saw the posters content. It was a project of an amusement park, and the spokeswoman was the famous model, Anna. She didnt appear in anymercial of the Hawkins Group before, so Florence guessed that she was a new model hired. Seeing that Florence was confused, the coworker immediately exined to her, This is the project poster of ourtest project, Coastal Amusement Park. It has just finished. Were going to hang it up. In the past few days, the wholepany has been super business. We trot everywhere. Indeed, it was proposed by Mr. Hawkins all of a sudden. Everyone worked overtime. Even Mr. Hawkins has been staying in thepany. All of us are so busy. Upon hearing it, Florence was surprised ... did Ernest almost stay in his office? It seemed that he cared a lot about this project of an amusement park. Now he was fully concentrated on his work and not distracted by her at all. Florence guessed that it was because for him, although he failed to marry for convenience this time, it was just like a called-off order in the business empire ... once an order was canceled, there would be a lot of other new orders. He was different from her, who felt so upset about it. She had been down for such a long time as if her world had copsed. Sure enough, the words online were quite correct ... your heart wouldnt be broken if you didnt have a crush. Florence smiled ironically, mocking herself. ... After quitting the job, Florence had nothing to dopletely. She stayed in Stanfords luxurious house, quite idle. Stanford forbade her to work at night. Every night, he would sit next to her bed and read her bedtime stories. Florence also bargained with him ... as long as she had fallen asleep, he must go to sleep in his bedroom. Although Stanford was still worried, he had to agree as Florence insisted. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As the day passed by, nothing special happened. Stanford had never mentioned asking her to go back to Europe again, but Florence knew that he had been waiting for her. Florence was quite curious and uneasy when thinking of the unknown life in Europe and her parents, who were just strangers to her. She still felt quite hesitant, unable to make a decision. Probably she knew it quite clearly. As long as she had gone, she wouldnt be able toe back to City N all her life. That was a forever farewell to people and things here. Even she had nobody that she cared about on thisnd, it was a ce where she had been staying for over twenty years. She needed courage and time to bid it farewell. One morning, after breakfast, Stanford stopped Florence from going back to her bedroom. Hey, Flory, lets go to a ce. In the past few days, Stanford always tried to make excuses, such as having a walk, going shopping, or walking the dog, to drag Florence out from her bedroom for a while. Florence had been used to it, so she nodded in agreement. Much to her surprise, Stanford took Florence to Carnival Amusement Park, the most famous amusement park in City N. It was the weekend today, so there were a lot of tourists. The whole park was quite lively. Florence asked in confusion, Stanford, why did you take me over here? I dont want to y any of them. She was quite peaceful and calm recently as if she were an olddy in her fifties or sixties. Shecked passion. Hence, ces such as the amusement park didnt suit her. Stanford reached out his hand and grabbed Florences hand, dragging her forward. With a smile, he said, In others families, when kids were young, the older brother would take his younger sister to the amusement park. I didnt have such a chance, and I could only envy them. Now finally I have found my sister back. Please let me have the fun! Florence pressed her lips. He used the same excuse again, but she couldnt refuse. She didnt have a family all these years, and neither did Stanford have a sister. As an older brother, he should be made up andforted. Florence could only satisfy him. But, please wait for a moment. Florence stopped Stanford. She looked around and found a grocery store. Wait for me here. Ill be right back. As she spoke, she trotted over to the grocery store. Shortly, she came out with a newly bought facial mask. Handing it over to Stanford, she said, Wear it. Otherwise, youll cause traffic. Stanford looked way too handsome. Even he was not a celebrity, as soon as he was standing in the crowd, a lot of women would surround him or even confess their love to him. It had been already crowded in the amusement park. If people lined up to surround Stanford, there would be a traffic jam for sure. My dearest sister is so consideration! Stanford took over the mask directly and wore it. Taking the chance, he rubbed Florences head. He looked as if this mask that only cost a few bucks was a precious treasure for him. After all, this was the first time that Florence gave him something. Florence pressed her lips, following him into the amusement park. Shortly after entering, Florence regretted it. She wasnt quite brave usually, and she had seldome to the amusement park. However, Stanford, an elegant and graceful man, favored those exciting facilities the most. He made his excuses quite reasonable ... he wanted to make up the time for taking all the facilities together with his younger sister. Hence, he dragged Florence to experience all the excitements ... the roller coaster, the big pendulum, the jumping machine, and so on. Getting off from them, Florence was so scared that she almost had forgotten who she was. No! Thats too horrible! I dont want to y it! Florence wanted to weep. Dragging Stanfords hand, she didnt want to continue. It was fine if he dragged her to experience the facilities on the ground, but now Sanford aimed to take her to experience parachuting. That was a high altitude extreme sport, and Florence felt afraid of heights. Looking at the vivid expression on Florences face, Stanford was quite happy. This was the different expression shown on her face after she had be so upset. Of course, he wouldnt let her go so easily. Ill give you some time to get prepared. Lets go y the water coaster Stanford pointed over at the water coaster not afar. Comparing with parachuting, the water coaster obviously was more eptable. Florence immediately nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, in another direction of this amusement park, a group of men in suits was walking over. The man in lead seemed to be the park manager. Leading a group of men, he warmly received the man walking towards him. Good day, Mr. Hawkins. Thanks foring to my amusement park. Its our big pleasure. I hope youll enjoy your investigation here. In gray street clothes, Ernest was expressionless, looking indifferent. His think lips parted slightly. Show me the way. He wanted to build the biggest amusement park empire in Coastal City, and he came over to this ce for investigation. Just when he had taken a few steps further, his cell phone started ringing. It was his private number. Others couldnt get through. If he was called, it must be something urgent. Ernest swiped to answer. On the other end of the line, he heard Georgias aged voice, Ernest, where are you now? Im investigating in an amusement park. Please put away your work aside. I have something quite important to tell you. Please go ahead. When answering the phone, Ernest kept walking forward. He didnt want to put away his work at all. Georgia continued, Its about Flory. It was all my fault that day so that Flory had heard our conversation. She must have misunderstood you. I can tell that she cares about you. You shouldnt have given up like this. Ernest frowned. Its already past. If you want to tell me about it only, Im still busy. Ive got to go. Ernest, wait! Georgia hurriedly to stop him from hanging up the phone. She heaved a sigh helplessly and added, The Fraser family has sent someone over already. Theyll take Florence back to Europe. Probably she would soon be... She wanted to tell her grandson that Florence would be leaving soon. Chapter 345: Mr. Hawkins’ Jealousy Chapter 345: Mr. Hawkins Jealousy Please dont mention her to me in the future. I dont care and I dont want to hear about it at all, Ernest interrupted Georgias words in a cold tone. His handsome face had a cold look as well. Since she had decisively left the hospital that day, he hadpletely given up on her. If theres nothing else, Ive got to go. Ernest, listen to me... Before Georgia would speak something else, the phone was hung up. Staring at the ck screen, she looked more haggard. Johanforted her while feeling sorry, Maam, please dont take care of their businesses. The children have their own ways to deal with things. But I have to take care of them. You should know who Ernest is. If he couldnt marry a woman from the Fraser family, he would... As she spoke, Georgia felt a pain in her heart. She begged for the chance and nned it for such a long time, but it was totally ruined because of her mistake. The Fraser family had already sent someone over. ording to the information, they had picked up Florence. Although Florence would still show up in City N, Georgia was certain that shortly, Florence would leave the city and go to Europe. Once she had left, it would be uncertain when she woulde back. That also meant that there would be no hope for her to marry Ernest. There would be an ultimate chance only before Florence left City N. No matter what price we need to pay, I must let Ernest marry Florence. I cant let what happened to his mother happen to him! ... It was already autumn. Although the temperature was just pleasant, people would still feel cold if their clothes were wet. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. They had put on the raincoats, but when Florence got off from the water coaster, her clothes were still wet. She also touched the water, so her hands were freezing. Stanford, youve never yed the water coaster before, have you? Otherwise, he wouldnt have chosen to y the facility on the water. Now Florence felt so cold as if she was in the winter. She kept trembling in the chillness. A touch of embarrassment shed through his handsome face. He said immediately, I didnt have a younger sister before. Florence was speechless, wondering if he was putting the me on her. With a big towel, Stanford covered Florence from her head. He increased the strength on his fingers, carefully rubbed her wet hair. He looked so concentrated and sincere. Florence was a bit shy. Let me do it myself. Just let me make up my mistake, OK? Otherwise, my conscience would hurt, said Stanford jokingly. As he spoke, he didnt stop rubbing her hair and her wet clothes carefully. Florence was amused by his words. Stanford was the only one who could admit that his conscience hurt so bluntly. Ill wipe the water on your clothes for you then. As your sister, its my fault that I didnt remind you, so your clothes went wet. Florence also took over a towel, wiping Stanfords clothes carefully. Stanford felt happier. Although it was his mistake to make them both wet, he received Florences kindness, which was worthy. Standing there, they wiped each others hair and clothes, making a beautiful and harmonious scene. Florence was good-looking in a pure and innocent way, and the man opposite should be a handsome guy because his eyes that were not covered by the mask were quite pretty, not to mention his aura. Watching such a scene, the onlookers enjoyed it so much. Most of them envied them a lot. Wow! This is the first time I see lovers doing PDA after ying the water coaster. As a single man, I really envy them! The man is so handsome and the girl is so pretty. Both are good-looking. They are such a perfect match. Also, they looked that they were deeply in love. Whoa... Honey, lets go y the water coaster. Then you can wipe the water for me. The passersby all stopped, looking at them enviously while discussing in low voices. Most of their eyes were full of envy and appreciation. However, there was an exception. Standing next to the crowd, Ernest looked at the man and the girl beside the water coaster from afar, his eyes bing deeper and colder. He pressed his lips so hard and his fingers were clenched into fists, his knuckles knocking. Only God knew how much strength he used to restrain himself so that he didnt rush over in anger and separate them. It was Florence. She was with another man. They were wiping each others clothes. He saw the happiness on her face that he had never seen before. The way she stared at the man was so tender. The discussions next to Ernest, implying that they were lovers, were stinging Ernests hearts like needles. It had been only a few days, but Florence had already found a new boyfriend, hadnt she? They progressed so fast and they looked as if their love was as sweet as the honey in the jar. He had spent a lot of months and gone after her, but he didnt have any position in her heart at all. However, in such a short period, her heart was gained by another man. Ernest found it so ironic. He had never felt so defeated before, and nor had he felt so angry before. He had decided to let go of her and ignore all things that happened to her. However, at this moment, he was so furious that he could hardly control himself, wanting to snatch her back without caring about anything. He couldnt bear seeing her smiling at another man, and nor could he stand seeing her in another mans arms. Lets go! Clenching his fists tightly, Ernest turned around and walked away. His aura was so cold that almost all the men following him were freaked out. The group of staff behind him couldnt help shivering. They exchanged confusing nces with each other, looking quite puzzled. Just now everything was all right, but howe suddenly Mr. Hawkins mood went extremely bad. They could sense that he was so irritated as if he would kill someone next second. That was so frightening. They even could foresee their death, wondering if they would be the cannon fodder soon. Although they had dried the hair and clothes in a certain way, Stanford still called someone to deliver them new clothes. Florence felt it quite troublesome, but she changed her clothes obediently. As long as Stanford was with her, he could always take good care of her all the time. She wondered whether she would lose the ability of self-care if it went on in this way. However, Stanford answered her, As my sister, all you need to care about is how to keep your beauty. She was supposed to be a superior princess. All the difficulties and suffers in life should have nothing to do with her at all. After changing the clothes, Florence saw that Stanford was looked over at the parachuting, her heart jumping into her throat. Immediately, she pointed in another direction. Stanford, I want to y that one. Could you win me some dolls, please? Following Florences finger, Stanford looked over, only to find those were games such as darts or shooting. There were all kinds of games. If the yer won the game, there would be an award, most of which were the plush toys that girls liked. Stanford knew that Florence wanted to buy some time, but he didnt expose her. He immediately took her over there. As long as Florence wouldnt get hurt, no matter what she requested, Stanford wouldnt say no to her. Chapter 346: She Has Stayed in His Embrace Countless Times Chapter 346: She Has Stayed in His Embrace Countless Times Florence walked over and strolled for a while. She chose the game of using the toy pistol to break the balloon. Stanford was a bit helpless when he looked at this toy rifle. This was apparently the first time that he touched this kind of stic stuff. Previously, what he held in his hands were all the real guns and bullets. Flory, which doll do you want? Florence looked at the inside and pointed to thergest doll. I want that one! That was the special prize. One had to shoot urately twenty times in order to win that. Normally, it was already considered powerful for an ordinary person that could shoot more than ten balloons. Most of them had to rely on luck as the aim of this gun was not so urate. Alright. Stanford nodded, picked up the gun, aimed and fired a shot. Bang. After a muffled sound, the bullet was shot on the shelf behind the balloon. Stanford was stunned for a while, he surprisingly missed it? What the hell, he was a crack shot who could shoot urately without missing! Neen more rounds, Stanford. Hang in there. Ill change gun and start over. Stanford took a new gun and recounted. What he wanted was not to hit neen times, but to hit all of them! What Florence wanted was the special prize. This time, Stanford figured out how did this toy gun work. Its aim was deliberately out of focus but since it was in his hands, there would never be a situation in which he would miss for the second time. Bang. After a loud bang, the balloon burst. Then, followed by the second shot, the third shot, the fourth shotAll shots hit the balloon. After firing eighteen shots continuously, even the boss was not calm anymore. He stared at Stanford and his eyes widened in great surprise. This was the first time that he saw a person who could continuously fire more than ten shots without stopping and missing. Was his oversized doll that had been hanging there since he started the business about to be taken away by this man? The boss felt as if a knife had pierced through his heart. He stared at Stanford and breathed nervously while silently chanting in his mind. Please miss, please miss, please miss. Pop. Another shot was fired and the balloon burst. Awesome! Too handsome! Hes simply a crack shot. He is with 100 percent uracy, there is one shot left! At some point, there was arge group of people in the surrounding, especially women. With a face of nymphomaniac excitement, they all looked at Stanford and they were seemingly eager to stick to his body. Although Stanford was with a mask that covered his extraordinarily handsome face, with his awesome shooting skills, he became the focus of the entire scene again, making a group of women admire him very much. Florence was helpless. What kind of experience was it to have an elder brother who was capable to attract women? It was just like what she encountered now. Stanford did not immediately fire thest shot but he looked at Florence beside him. His narrow and long eyes showed a doting smile. That doll is yours. Florence did not expect that Stanfords shooting skill was so good. She could not help but be a little more curious about him. What exactly did Stanford do? He seemed to be a man with great sess in his career but during this period, he had been around her all day and had never spent time on his work.From N?velDrama.Org. The boss who was standing on the side was in a cold sweat. He wiped tears from his eyes, wanting to cry. The doll was worth a few hundred yuan. It was the most unique prize of his store and it was going to be won and taken away by someone. It hurt! Stanford did not care what mood the boss had. He would only fulfil Florences wish. He confidently picked up the gun and pulled the trigger Bang, under the gazes of many pair of eyes, thest balloon burst due to his shot. p, p, p. A series of apuse then rang out. The womens eyes were sparkling as they looked at Stanford. Like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time, they were apparently going to pounce on Stanford anytime and swallow him up. But, Stanford did not look at the others and said to the boss, Give me the doll. The bosss face was contorted by intense anguish and he had the intention to die. He suffered a great loss today. He really wished that he could renege on the promise by not giving him but there were so many people watching and they were the fan girls of this man. If he went back on his word, even if he was not killed, he would also be drowned by their spittle. It was better for him to pay to avoid misfortune. The boss heartbrokenly carried the oversized doll over and handed it to Stanford. Stanford was entirely elegant and noble. He had never touched such inferior dolls but he could naturally reach out and take the doll. Wow The womens excitement exploded once again. They were so excited that they wanted to rush forward and let Stanford give the doll to them. But then, they saw that Stanford looked at the woman beside him gently and handed the doll to her. Its for you. At once, Florence received countless jealous and envious gazes and became the focus of the entire scene. Her lips slightly twitched. She seemed to have identally be themon enemy of the women in the entire scene. This was a big misunderstanding. She carried the doll and hurriedly said a little louder, Thank you, my elder brother. Elder brother? When the women heard this, they immediately understood that Florence and Stanford were not a couple, but an elder brother and sister. It was good that they were elder brother and sister! They felt that Florence was no longer a threat so they instantly put their attention back to Stanford. Some were already tempted to go forward and hit on him. Stanford understood Florences intention of avoiding bearing bad consequences by letting him bear them. But, he was really happy to hear her call him elder brother. Not to mention she avoided bearing bad consequences by letting him bear them, even if she let him devote his life to her, he would not hesitate also. He reached out and dotingly caressed Florences hair. Itll be fine as long as youre happy. Lets go for skydiving. The word skydiving instantly crept Florence out. She did not want to do that kind of extreme challenge at all. It was too scary. Her eyes shed and she reached out and pointed to another smaller doll inside. I still want that one, can you win it back for me? Her voice was soft and she was somewhat acting like a spoiled child. Stanfords heart entirely melted. He simply could not say no. Was this the situation that he despised previously in which one could not reject the request of someone who acted like a spoiled child? Indeed, after having a younger sister, all the principles became meaningless. Okay, hold on. Stanford decisively picked up the gun again. His action was dashing and was so stunning that others could not turn away their eyes. When Florence saw him start shooting again, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He was too good at shooting and shooting also could only stall him for a short time. She had to find other ways to continue to stall him. The boss, however, felt bad. With a blue face, he stood there in despair and just felt that his future was dark and his life was hopeless. Was this man who was a crack shot really going to win until he went bankrupt? He was merely running a small business and he hoped that he could let go of him. The women became even more excited as they could see this handsome man show his skill again. They could not help but go forward some more and were closer to Stanford. If it was not because they worried that they might affect his shooting, they already uncontrobly wanted to run to his side to ask for his phone number and beg him to be in a rtionship with them. When more people came closer, Florence was forced to stand in the crowd. She had no choice but to walk to the side slightly to dodge them but when she walked away, those people moved forward again so Florence was squeezed further. Her original position of standing next to Stanford had already been reced by others. Florence was helpless. She thought about whether to squeeze in or walk out and at this time, she heard the crowds excited screams. Awesome! Another ten shots in a row! The women cheered excitedly and the people behind wanted to see the scene at the front so they all scrambled to squeeze forward. Florence, who was at a loss what to do was immediately squeezed to the point in which she could not stand still. She was squeezed out while carrying therge doll. She was squeezed out of the crowd. She continuously took several steps backward and it seemed that she was going to fall. Damn, it would be very painful if she fell. Florence closed her eyes in fear but the next second, instead of falling to the ground, she bumped into a mans broad arms. At this moment, an unusually familiar breath came. Apparently, she had stayed in his embrace countless times Chapter 347: Even If It Is an Embrace, So What? Chapter 347: Even If It Is an Embrace, So What? Florences entire body stiffened. After quite a while, she only then turned her head very slowly and saw the face that had appeared in her dream countless times. Ernest, it was really him! Time seemed to have stopped in a sh. Florences eyes reddened. Only God knew how much she missed him and how much she missed his embrace. Ernest looked at the woman in his arms in aplicated mood. He then turned his eyes to look at the oversized doll she was holding in her arms. His gaze abruptly became cold. Not far away, the man who was surrounded by a group of women was shooting. Based on what the women shouted, it was easy to understand that he was trying to win another doll. Florence wanted to get it? So, now only did he learn that she actually like this kind of stuff that was for little girls. Only then did Ernest suddenly feel that he still did not really know her. She did not need him to know her either as she was only willing to frankly show her true preferences and joy in front of another man. He felt extremely bad and angry. He was so annoyed that he was like an erupted volcano that wanted to destroy everything in front of him. Ernests face looked even worse and he looked very dangerous. Staying in his arms, Florence could feel a piercing coldness and the coldness was facing her directly. It seemed that he detested her very much. The matter that she was in his arms let him feel very disgusted. The emotion that surged in her mind was instantly clouded with a greyyer. It became so ridiculous. Florence gritted her teeth and detached herself from Ernests arms. Her eyes shed and she pretended to be calm, saying. Thank you. The voice sounded as if they were estranged from each other. It was like they were strangers who never knew each other. Ernests face became even colder and more indifferent. Apparently, she never showed a friendly expression to him. It was like that in the past and now, it was even worse. Ernest coldly turned his gaze away from Florence. He coldly looked at the crowded group of people and his tone was cold and sarcastic. This kind of low-level game shouldnt appear in the yground. Remove all of them. The group of people in charge at the back was speechless. This kind of game was basically considered a standard of every yground. Also, it was so efficient to attract traffic, how would it be considered low-level? Howe they felt that they had be innocent cannon fodders. Alright, Mr. Hawkins. But, the leader of the people did not dare to say anything despite having doubts inwardly. It was really because Mr. Hawkinss hostility was too intense so they were so frightened that they only dared to fully agree with him. Florence was so shocked that she froze. Ernests intention of picking on this game waspletely undisguised. Would he, a person who never cared about the surrounding things cared if a game was low-level? Unless it was because of her so he detested this game too. Did he really dislike her so much now? There was a series of pains in her heart. Florence tightly hugged the doll and her fingernails almost pinched into the fluff before she could control herself from having a mental breakdown. Looking at Florences look of hugging the doll tightly, Ernest became even angrier. He not only wanted to step the game here but also wanted to euthanize the doll in her arms! But, what was the point? Was it to show that he still cared about her a lot. She never liked him from beginning to end. The hostile aura around Ernests body became slightly more intense. His thin lips were pursed into a cold and harsh straight line. He no longer looked at her, turned around and walked away. As if she was just an unimportant stranger on the road. The tall figure walked past in front of her with a light wave of wind. The scent that Florence felt iparably familiar almost got farther. She raised her eyes to look at his back. Coldly and indifferently, he gradually disappeared from her sight. Farther and farther as if he had walked out of her life. A sharp pain came from her heart. It was so painful that it almost suffocated her. Florence already could not remember she had seen Ernests back for how many times. The man who always used to walk towards her in the past was gone. The noises in the surrounding seemed to have disappeared after Ernest left. It was terribly silent. The agony almost swallowed up Florence and broke herst nerve. It was always so painful to see him again. Flory, why are you here? Ive looking for you for a long time. I thought youve gone somewhere. Stanford ran to Florence while panting. Seeing that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. Only God knew how anxious he was when he did not see her after turning around. He then looked in the direction where Florence was nkly staring. Her expression on her face almost could not conceal her sad emotions. It had only been a while, what was wrong with her? He looked in the direction where she was looking. In addition to the crowd that came back and forth, he did not see any valuable information. Stanford hurriedly said, Flory, whats wrong with you? As if Florence did not hear it, she stood stiffly without moving and answering. Her world was too quiet now and it was so quiet as if it no longer existed. The heart-breaking pain was as if a hole had been dug in her heart. So painful. Stanford became anxious. He stood in front of Florence and grabbed her shoulders. His voice volume slightly increased, Flory, whats wrong with you? Dont scare me. Florences eyes flickered and only then did she slightly regain her presence of mind. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she was on the verge of breaking into tears. All the strong strength that she pretended to have seemed to disappear in a sh. She buried her head into Stanfords arms and could no longer hold back her tears. After experiencing the pain of losing something, she swore that she would never fall in love with someone again in her life. This feeling was worse than death and could never be gotten over. Stanford held Florences doll with one hand and embraced Florence with another hand. He frowned worriedly and his palm was gently patting her shoulder. Just cry, Im here. In the ce where Florence could not see, his gaze was horrifyingly cold and dangerous. Even if he previously did not know why Florence was dazed and sad, now, he could roughly figure it out. Nobody in this world could make Florence break down and cry, except Ernest. Damn. Even after a long time, Ernest was still the thorn in Florences flesh. It caused her to feel pain from time to time and made blood flow out of her wound again. The wound in ones heart was far more painful and excruciating than a wound on ones body. Stanford slowly patted Florences back and his voice was very deep and low. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Flory, go back to Europe with me. Florence did not answer. Her tears uncontrobly streamed down her cheeks. Stanford continued, When one is unhappy, it will be much better to go to other ces for a walk. Just think of it as a trip, Ill take you to travel to various ces in Europe. If you dont like Europe, Ill take you to other ces again to travel around the world! If you want, I can bring you back too. Coming back? Florence did not want to. She was even trying to escape from here immediately. She still loved thisnd and this city but it was also undeniable that she also seemingly still could not get over Ernest. Even if it was hopeless for her to be with him, she also wanted to always breathe in the same city under the same sky as him. But now, she could no longer afford it. Every coincidental encounter and every time they saw each other was torture that broke her down. She was so used to his good traits but she apparently could not bear his coldness and indifference. She did not want to see his leaving back anymore. Florences voice choked, Lets go to Europe. After a pause, she added, Leave as soon as possible. Chapter 348: Florence No Longer Belongs to Him Chapter 348: Florence No Longer Belongs to Him Alright! Stanford agreed with crity and he heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Florence finally agreed to go back to Europe with him. The people and things in Europe were new to her so these would help her to divert her attention and get over this painful love rtionship as soon as possible. When Florencepletely got over it, he would deal with the one who dared to hurt Florence. The grudge between him and Ernest seemingly had been formed. The yground was still crowded with people and was very lively. But, this lively scene seemingly never belonged to Ernest. He stood in a high ce and looked down at the entire yground. His eyes, however, were looking at the distant people who were embracing each other. Florence stayed in the mans arms and she looked extremely attached to him. Ernests face looked very bad. He could not even deny that he was jealous, extremely jealous. He was livid. The woman whom he sincerely wished to own was staying in the arms of another man. But, he tasted the bitter powerlessness in his mouth. And even so, he could not do anything more Florence no longer belonged to him. In the Hawkins Mansion The old butler hurriedly walked to Georgias room with a document file. Georgia was bewildered, Whats wrong? Over the years, it was rare to see the old butler looking so nervous and anxious. The old butler handed the document to Georgia. Maam, Ive finally investigated the identity of the person from the Fraser family after putting in a lot of effort. Its the young master of the Fraser family, Stanford Fraser! Georgias expression changed and she hurriedly took the document over. Seeing the handsome mans photo that was taken surreptitiously, her breathing became slightly unsmooth. In City N, even the people of the high-ss society also never heard of Stanfords name. But, the reason that they had never heard of it was just that the level of the high-ss society of City N was not eligible enough to have contact with such a person. If it was not because of Ernests mother, Georgia would not have had the opportunity to know such a powerful family. The Fraser family was an ancient European aristocrat and they were low-profile and secluded. But, their power was so great that they could make countless people fear. Also, Stanford was the only heir of the Fraser family in this generation. He was an exceptionally talented and ruthless young master. There was very little information about him. However, the matters that were known by people in the world were all sensational events. Besides, the way he handled them also could make peoples hair stand on end. The evaluation about him was like this. Mysterious, elegant but deadly. Once he did something, no matter how strong the person was, the person and the entire family would all disappear from the world. The Fraser family was a powerful family and nobody dared to covet it. Stanfords ruthlessness also gave people the creeps in which nobody dared to provoke him. Stanford was the young master of the Fraser family so his status in the Fraser family was certainly very high. But this time, the Fraser family let him personallye to pick up Florence and this showed how much the Fraser family valued and cared about Florence. They were exceptionally determined to bring Florence away. But, marrying Florence was Ernests only chance Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. We cant let Florence leave! But The old butlers expression looked as if he was in a difficult position. After hesitating for a while, he spoke with difficulty, ording to the news, Ms. Fraser has probably agreed to leave already. Ive investigated and found out their tickets in the airport. The tickets are for three dayster. Pop. The document in Georgias hand fell onto the ground. Her face turned pale and she could barely stand. The old butler hurriedly helped Georgia to stand properly. He frowned while advising, Maam, youve already tried your best, perhaps this is fate I dont believe in fate! I also wont let Ernest end up in the same situation as his mother! Georgia gritted her teeth tightly and her eyes were red. She stood firm with difficulty and looked determined, I have to fight for Ernest one more time! Give me the phone, Ill personally call Florence. The old butler sighed helplessly. The rtionship between the two young people was broken. Would it be useful for an outsider to intervene? It was just a drop in the bucket. After deciding to leave, Florence was apparently determined to leave as soon as possible. She looked forward to leaving and her sad emotions were contained. Her life seemingly would also return to normal. She started to look forward to the day that she left. Beep When she was designing, her phone rang. She turned her head to take a look and unexpectedly saw that it was surprisingly Georgia calling. After that day, Florence and Ernest had no contact anymore and so she had no rtionship with the Hawkins family. This was the first time that Georgia contacted her. Florence was a bit shilly-shally about whether she should answer it. Finally, out of courtesy, she still answered the call. Hello Maam, this is Florence. On the other end of the phone, Georgia froze. This was the first time that Florence called her Maam and she no longer called her Grandma. Her determination to deny any connection with Ernest was also firm. Georgia looked helpless but her voice was gentle as usual, Flory, are you free, Grandma wants to have a meal with you. Florence hesitated. Her current state was unsuitable to have any more interaction with the members of the Hawkins family. When she was trying to find a reason to refuse, Georgias voice sounded on the other end of the phone. Dont think too much, since you and Ernest are determined to cancel the marriage, Grandma wont force you guys anymore. Grandma just has something to tell you face to face, otherwise, Grandma will always feel bad. As Georgia had already said to this extent, Florence could no longer refuse. Although the reason why Georgia allowed them to have engagement in the beginning was that she wanted to utilize her background, she was also faking the engagement to deceive Georgia in the beginning. And this old woman indeed had been treating her quite nicely. Although Florence had some resentment in her mind, she still could not me her. Okay, Grandma, Ille. Tomorrow night, Grandma will be waiting for you at Mofey Hotel. After setting the location, Georgia hung up the phone at ease. Then, she took the phone and made another call. While looking at Georgias series of actions, the old butler was a little worried. Maam, if you do this, the young master might get angry if he finds out. I cant care so much anymore. Georgia looked determined. This was the only thing she could do. It had to be done. Florence came to Mofey Hotel as promised. This was a five-star luxury hotel. It was not in the downtown area but on the edge of the city. But, even if this kind of hotel was not in the downtown area, the people who came here were rich so it nevercked business. Florence got out of the cab and walked in. With some doubts, she saw that there were no other guests at the entrance or in the hall. Was it because she came at the wrong time? And it was just nice that no guests were here? Florence did not think much about it. She followed the address given by Georgia and went to the private box under the guidance of the waiter. Miss, please. Two waiters smiled and opened the door of the box. Florence walked in. In the luxuriously decorated box, she saw that Georgia was sitting next to arge round dining table. When Georgia saw Florence, she stood up with a smile and walked towards Florence. Flory, youre here. Chapter 349: Farewell Banquet Chapter 349: Farewell Banquet Yes, Maam. Florence greeted politely and her hand was held by Georgia amiably. In the past, Georgia also loved to hold Florences hand like this with a kind face. At that time, Florence still felt that she was really a particrly nice old woman and perhaps she really liked her. But she only realized in the end that what Georgia liked were her background and identity. Besides, Georgia had long known her identity but she had never said anything to her. Florence did not dare to think deeply about the schemes that were used. She kept a polite smile and followed Georgia to sit down. Flory, Grandma is really happy that you cane. She looked at Florence. Her wrinkled face was with obvious guilt, Regarding the matter of your family background, its Grandmas fault. Im too selfish. I originally nned to set you up with Ernest and let you two get married first and Ill tell you this matter after the marriage and bring you home to acknowledge your biological parents. Although I didnt intend to keep you in the dark for long, Ive also tricked you to get married. If Florence was taken back to acknowledge her biological parents after the marriage, there was a marriage contract. So, even if the Fraser family did not agree, they also had to agree. As for what kind of cooperation that involved benefits would the two families have, Florence could not figure it out and she also did not want to think about it. She forced herself to curl into a smile. Maam, I know that everyone has their own standpoint for benefits so I really dont me you. These are all the matter in the past and I hope you wont take it to heart anymore. Youre really a good person. Unfortunately, s, Im the one who has held up you and Ernest. Georgiamented. Florence pursed her lips and did not say anything more. In fact, Maam did not know that Ernest totally did not intend to get engaged in the beginning so the first time they met, he and she agreed to fake the engagement. Afterward, he really wanted to marry her and the reason for this was just because he found out her identity. It was just a rtionship of making use of her so it was not considered unfortunate. Well, lets stop talking about this. Since were all together tonight, lets have a good meal. Just treat the previous matters as the matters in the past. In the future, everyone will still be friends. Georgia smiled andforted Florence. Florence was a little embarrassed. She nodded. At this time, the waiter came over again and opened the door, Sir, please. There was still someoneing? Stunned, Florence turned her head to take a look and she surprisingly saw that it was Ernest. He was wearing a ck suit and still looked very handsome. But, his face seemed to have lost some weight and his contours looked deeper. Florence did not expect that Ernest woulde too. She was not prepared to see him at all. Obviously, Ernest did not seem to expect that he would see Florence here too. He froze for a moment and his face looked icy-cold. He stood in the same spot and did not walk forward. He gazed at Georgia without looking at Florence and said indifferently. Grandma, since you have a guest, Ill leave first. Wait! Georgia hurriedly called Ernest to keep him from leaving. She said, I specifically call two of you toe tonight as I have something to say. Even if you want to leave, give Grandma some respect and listen to all my words before you leave. Ernests face darkened. After being silent for a moment, he walked over with a cold face. He sat on the other side of Georgia, which was the farthest position from Florence. Florence felt bad when she looked at him who was opposite her. Her face was trying to keep calm but her fingers were about to crush the phone under the table. She was afraid to see him but he was sick of seeing her. At some point, they had really estranged from each other more and more as they became so resistant to each other. The meal tonight was destined to be tasteless. When Georgia looked at the two people who did not look well, she sighed helplessly. Their rtionship was worse than what she had imagined. But, she did not believe that there were no love feelings between them. Waiter, serve the food. Georgia beckoned and ordered. Ernests face slightly changed but he did not speak. The reason he came here today was not to have a meal but Georgia obviously did not intend to quickly finish her words and let him go. The meal was prepared long ago. Very soon, several waiters lined up and served all the dishes in turn. Georgia picked up a bottle of red wine and personally poured wine for Florence. Florence immediately stopped, Maam, Ill do it myself. Georgia avoided Florences hand, Grandma knows that you have low alcohol tolerance so I specifically find a wine with low concentration. As Georgia said, she poured the wine into Florences ss. Ernests face slightly changed. After so many years, this was the first time that he saw Georgia pouring wine for others and the person was even just a junior. What actually did Grandma want to do? Then, Georgia picked up another ss of wine again and poured it for herself and then also intended to pour it for Ernest. Ernest raised his hand to stop her, Grandma, I need to drive so I wont drink tonight. Let Timothye to pick you up. Georgia vetoed Ernests words and insisted to pour the wine into his ss. Ernest was helpless. Although he was domineering, he would always be respectful towards Georgia. After pouring the wine, Georgias face looked slightly serious. She lifted the ss. The reason why I asked both of you toe tonight is that I have something to say to you guys. Her expression looked a bit serious. She paused for a while before continuing to speak. Ive agreed to cancel the marriage of you guys. These words were uttered very slowly as if it took all her strength to say them. Ernests eyes darkened. Florence subconsciously gripped the wine ss tightly. She felt very ufortable as if her heart was hit by something. This matter had been discussed from a few months ago until now. Georgia finally agreed and it was considered to havee to the end. It was a sessful ending. This was the result she had been looking forward to for a long time but she did not feel happy at all. In the future, she really had no rtionship with Ernest anymore. It was good too. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florences stiffly lifted the wine ss. Was this toast meant to celebrate the sess of the cancetion of the marriage? Ernests handsome face looked very cold and was expressionless. He looked at the two wine sses in front of him and only felt iparably sarcastic. She indeed spared no effort on the matter of cancelling the marriage. Now, all her worries were gone, she was happy, right? Since this was the case, he would fulfil her desire. Ernest sarcastically curled his lips and raised his wine ss. Clink, his wine ss collided into Florences. This was the first time that he looked directly at her tonight. His tone was cold, Congrattions. This word made Florence abruptly stiffen as if thousands of arrows had prated her heart in the blink. Congrattions? Oh, it was really ironic. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to suppress her embarrassment. She took the wine ss and drank all. She would just leave it at that then. They would just be on good terms after separating. No one was benefitted from this absurd marriage. Both of them were severely hurt. It was time to put an end to it. Chapter 350: Do Not Leave, Hug Me Chapter 350: Do Not Leave, Hug Me Georgia also drank the wine in one gulp. However, her eyes were secretly observing the emotional changes of the two people. Although Florence tried her best to contain herself, she could see that under Florences calm expression, her emotions were seething and tumbling. She was not joyful as she seemed and she even looked a bit sad. Whereas, Ernests hostility around his entire body had exined everything. These two people clearly could not forget each other. But, both of them were so stubborn that they refused topromise but they pushed each other far away. So, she should slightly help them. Georgia put down the wine ss and turned to look at Florence, saying, Flory, I hear that youre leaving? Ernests movement stiffened for a moment. Florence nodded, Yes, the flight is on the day after tomorrow. Youre going back to the Fraser family? Yes. Its good too to go back to your parents side. Then will youe back again? Georgias question made Ernests body involuntarily tense up. He waited for her answer very nervously as if his heart had stopped beating. Florences hand that was under the table tightened again. She subconsciously looked at Ernest and saw that he was just staring at the wine ss fin front of him without even looking at her. His cold look seemingly showed that he was not interested in this topic. She was crestfallen. She uttered the words slowly and softly, Maybe, I wonte back again. She had no reason to stay here anymore. The meal tonight was also considered a final farewell banquet. No matter what grudges did they have in the past and whether there was any happiness, sadness or anger, these had already be history. They would not have a connection anymore in the future. Florence poured another ss of wine for herself. She stood up and raised her ss towards Ernest. As if she had mustered all her courage, she said seriously, Mr. Hawkins, thank you very much for your care during this period. This ss of wine is considered a token of appreciation and afarewell. Ernests fingers tightened and they almost crushed the wine ss. Farewell. How could she say so easily like this! She was so heartless. In the end, the only person she cared about was him and from beginning to end, his care seemed so ridiculous. From N?velDrama.Org. Oh, very good. Ernest sarcastically curled his lips and also stood up. Bang. Once again, he had a toast with Florence again. I hope that well never see each other again in the future. After the words were uttered, he raised his head and drank all the wine in the ss in one gulp. Florence abruptly froze. Tears welled up in her eyes instantaneously. The strength that supported her body seemed to be disintegrating gradually. In her mind, there was only one sentence. I hope that well never see each other again in the future. She did not know how much courage did she use to hold back the tears. She stiffly withdrew her hand and drank the wine. The wine was surprisingly bitter. When Georgia looked at these two people, she only felt as if her temples were aching. The more she set them up, the worse their rtionship became! The good thing was that Florence had drunk a lot so her cheeks gradually reddened. When Georgia saw that it was almost time, she reached out and pressed her temple, pretending to show a tired look. s, Im old. I feel dizzy after just drinking a little wine. You guys take your time, Ill go back to rest first. As Georgia said, she stood up and the old butler also came in from outside and helped her. Ernests eyes darkened. He sized up Georgia and withdrew his gaze. She felt dizzy after just drinking a little wine? She was perhaps pretending. However, even if Grandma created the chance for him and Florence now, they already had nothing to say to each other. Ernest silently sat in his seat and took another sip of wine. Maam, let me see you off. Florence took the initiative to stand up, intending to see Georgia off but just when she stood up, she felt a little dizzy as if she had drunk too much wine. But she only had two to three sses of wine just now and the alcohol concentration was very low, how come she would be inebriated? Georgia noticed Florences strangeness. She raised her hand and pressed her back to the seat. No need. Itll be good enough for the butler to help me. You havent eaten anything, eat something before you leave. Finished speaking, Georgia and the old butler left together. The door of the box was closed once again. Only Florence and Ernest were left in the room. The atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassing. Florence was sitting uneasily. She had no appetite for food but she also could not leave. Ernest drank another ss of wine. His thin lips were pursed and his entire body was emitting coldness. He put the wine ss down and stood up. Dont need to stay here out of politeness anymore. If you want to leave, just leave. He no longer looked at her. He strode towards the outside. In a few minutes, there was no one else in the box except for Florence. She looked at the empty seats opposite her and felt very crestfallen. She sarcastically curled her lips. The farewell banquet was over. This ce was too quiet. It was so quiet that it made her ufortable and depressed. She took her bag and also stood up to walk towards the outside. But, her steps were not steady as if she was drunk. Her mind was also getting more and more confused and was somewhat not clear. Could it be that she was really inebriated? It was not logical! Although she was not good at drinking, she still could drink several sses of this kind of red wine, let alone this was the kind that had low concentration. She definitely would not get drunk after having two to three sses. But, her current body condition was basically the same as being drunk. Her stomach was also feeling quite ufortable. Florence staggered all the way to the hotel entrance. She looked at the empty road in a daze. There was no cab at all in addition to the private cars which moved back and forth. So, she took out her phone, wanting to make a cab appointment online but her vision was dazed and her fingers were shaking. She could not make it after quite a while and she even dropped her phone onto the ground. Florence was helpless. She pressed her drowsy head and slowly went to pick up the phone. But, she was already very unstable and as she bent her body, her entire body slumped onto the ground. Ouch It hurt. Florence covered her injured knee. Her eyes blurred with tears and she wanted to cry. What the hell was wrong with her? Her body was weak, her stomach was ufortable and her heart was also with the grievance. She really wanted to give up herself and just sat here and slept. Get up. The mans low and maic voice sounded above her head. It was familiar and pleasant to hear. Florence abruptly stiffened. She hurriedly raised her head and saw Ernests face that she had been thinking about day and night. He was standing beside her while reaching out a thick and broad palm towards her. Didnt he leave long ago? It turned out that he was not willing to leave her. This thought suddenly popped out in Florences dazed mind and was quickly acknowledged as the truth. Her dazed face instantly grinned from ear to ear. Ernest was stunned. Then, he saw that Florence lunged forward and hugged his thigh. Her little face even slightly rubbed against it. She slurred his words while muttering, Im so ufortable, hug me. Ernest was speechless. His lips twitched while he looked in dismay at the woman that glued herself to hisp. Was she acting crazily after being intoxicated? Chapter 351: She Threw Up on Ernest Chapter 351: She Threw Up on Ernest She should not drink liquor if she could not hold it well. Ernest wanted to kick her away out of annoyance yet she did not move a leg. He frowned and held her up from his legs. Florence, wake up. He held her shoulders and tried to make her look at him, yet her body was weak like noodles and she fell straight into his arms. The mixture of the pungent smell of alcohol and her nd body fragrance actually formed a smell that made him moved. Ernest froze and he looked at the woman in front of her who was clinging towards him. She unconsciously put her arms around his neck and cuddled towards his chest, closing her eyes wanting to sleep. From N?velDrama.Org. Without support, her body slid down. Ernest instantly held her due to reflex and she clung towards him closer. The soft texture that he had longed for days and nights sparked the desire inside him almost immediately and he lost his self-control. Send her home! Ernest ordered with a coarse voice. He carried her up and walked towards the car beside the road. God knows how much effort he had used to forbid himself from doing things to her. Timothy quickly opened the backdoor of the car with deference. He could not help but admire his masters self control ability. Miss Fraser had be that drunk and she had even clung towards him. Any ordinary man would have lost his control. With a gloomy look, Ernest wanted to put Florence into the car. Yet as he had just approached the car seat, Florence started to struggle. That smells awful, I dont want to get in. She struggled very hard and wanted to get down. Ernest quickly held her tighter and took a few steps backward. He looked at her who was in his arms and frowned, saying patiently, Stop it, get into the car and go home. No, Im feeling unwell. Let go of me. Florences face contorted and she muttered. She struggled and wanted to get down. Yet she could not stand straight and was falling towards the side. Ernest could only pull her back into his arms. Florence struggled, looking unwell. Let go of me, let go of me Her strength was little yet she still insisted to push him away, contrary to what she looked like just now, when she insisted to cling towards him. Ernest felt his head ached and he rubbed his temples, jerking her back to his arms. Enough, go home. As he spoke, he carried her and wanted to bring her to the car forcibly. If he allowed her to mess like that, they would have to spend the whole night by the street. She had drunken alcohol and she might catch a cold. Florences face contorted more as they approached the car and her stomach became upset. She immediately backed up, leant towards Ernest and threw up. The vomits allnded on Ernests suit. Ernest was petrified while Timothys face twitched. His face had gone cadaverous due to fright. Miss Fraser had actually thrown up on Mr. Hawkins! Ernest always had an obsession for cleanliness and he could not bear his clothes getting stained at all. He had not touched such filthy things in his life before. Miss Fraser had certainly pushed his buttons and she would not get away with it. Sir, let me hold Miss Fraser. Afraid that Florence would be killed by Ernest at the scene, Timothy quickly came forward and wanted to get her away from him. Yet Ernest shot him a re coldly. Go away. Timothys hands froze in the air and he was immobilized amidst the wind. He looked at Ernests hands which had held Florence the whole time and did not let go, and suddenly thought he had thought too much. Ernest still held Florence although he had suffered that much. His feelings towards her had been magnificent. Ernest was mping his hands onto Florence to forbid her from falling down due to loss of bnce. He looked down at the stain on his chest and wrinkled his eyebrows. He seemed to only make a decision after a while and he walked towards the hotel behind him while dragging Florence. Florence felt much morefortable after throwing up. She looked baffled as she staggered all the way while being dragged along. What are you doing? Who are you? Why are you pulling me? Let me go. She struggled. Her eyes zed over and her mind was a mess. She failed to use her mind properly. The hotel staff all looked towards the entrance when they heard Florence yelling. They instantly saw Ernest who had returned with a gloomy look and he was dragging a girl in who had kept on struggling. The girls face was flushing and her eyes had lost focus, it was obvious that she had gone drunk. Seeing the stain on Ernests chest, it seemed to be the girls doing. They instantly imagined a scenario. That drunken girl had pounced on Mr. Hawkins boldly, yet due to the alcoholic effect, she had thrown up at him without even approaching him, and she had provoked Mr. Hawkins. Seeing him forcibly taking her in, they wondered how he would deal with her. Would he do the business with her? As they were imagining all sorts of conditions, they noticed Ernest had reached the counter, and he rumbled, Give me a presidential suite. As he spoke, he tossed a credit card onto the counter casually. The front deskdies were all shocked with mouth agape. Their conjecture had been proven true. Mr. Hawkins was angry that he wanted to do the business with the girl! Although that girl was still struggling, and she looked reluctant, butDamn how envious they were. It turned out Mr. Hawkins liked that type of scenario. Once they had gotten drunk next time, they must find a chance to approach him and throw up at him. Seeing the front deskdies all went absent-minded, he bawled impatiently, Get me a room! Feeling a chill down their spine, they quickly reacted. Yes, yes, will do. They hurriedly processed and gave him a room card, yet they were secretlyining. It turned out Mr. Hawkins who could not wait to satisfy his libido was that handsome! Ernest took the room card and no longer glimpsed at them. He half dragged and half carried Florence while striding towards the lift. Timothy who was left outside was in a daze as he stood in the wind alone. Had Mr. Hawkins forgotten something? Ernest was pulling a long face as he brought Florence all the way to the room. He let her drink some water and rinse her mouth, and put her onto the couch. Sit here. He paused and ordered with a gloomy look, Dont move. Florence lied on the couch like a boneless squid. She looked at the man before her in confusion and nodded docilely. There was an obedient smile on her face. Ernests anger vanished when he saw that. He could not get angry anymore. He then nced at her again with worry before striding towards the bathroom. He could not hold the stain on him any longer and he had to wash it away this instant! The sshing sound of water was heard after he entered the bathroom. Chapter 352: Don’t Go Chapter 352: Dont Go Florence did not sit on the couch for long. She scrambled to her feet and stood up with effort. She nced around the room with confused eyes and her face contorted. What is this ce? Where is she? Her head was full of questions but the most important one was - where is the toilet? She felt like throwing up. Florence covered her upset stomach and managed to make out the direction of the bathroom. She hurriedly staggered there and opened the door. Without even thinking, she rushed in and started to search for the toilet bowl. Yet, the first thing she saw was not the toilet, but a mans pale skin, strong muscles and perfect lean body. She was immediately startled. What a handsome man. And he had great body! Florence blinked and looked at him in a daze. She even nodded. How big. Ernest did not look good at all in the middle of shower. He was taking a shower and he could not possibly imagine Florence would suddenly invade in. Invading aside, she even stared at him like a pervert. And staring aside, she even made ament! Didnt she know what her words mean towards a man? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Get out! Ernest criticized with a coarse voice and instantly took a towel from the side to cover his body. Florence became a little unhappy at once. Take it off, I cant see it. As she said, she even came forward and snatched the towel away. Ernests body went so stiff that he looked like a giant iceberg. And something hot was going to burst out of that iceberg. His handsome face went gloomy. He seized the towel back and took two steps backward, warning with a low voice, Florence, dont mess with me even if youre drunk! You cant handle the consequence. How would Florence who was drunk and befuddled understand his meaning? There was only one thought in her jumbled up mind. She snatched the towel away and continued looking at it with enjoyment. She was not yet satisfied looking. She took another two steps forward while staggering and once again stood before Ernest up close. She lowered her head and looked at the towel with excitement in her eyes. She extended her hand, wanting to pull it away once again. Take it off, hurry. Ernests temples were throbbing. Her eyes were like fire that lit his heart. As she touched his skin over and over again, the fire of lust was burning stronger and stronger inside him that almost went out of control. He could not guarantee what would happen next if that went on. Ernest grabbed the towel while seizing Florences hand with his other hand. He lifted her head with force to force her looking at him. With a brooding look, he said slowly and steadily with an attractive low voice, Do you know who I am? How could she be bold enough to snatch his towel? Florences eyes were out of focus, but she was still determined. Ernest Hawkins of course. She said his name out clearly and seemed to like him very much. She even wore a delightful smile. Ernest was dazzled by her smile and a corner of his heart copsed. She knew it was him, yet she still How big! Florence snatched the towel from Ernests waist the moment Ernests let down his guard. She blinked and looked at it full of surprise like a child stealing snacks. It was the first time that part of Ernests body being stared straight by someone! His handsome face froze and not only there was a gloomy look on his face, an unnatural blush also appeared. Florence seemed to be intrigued. She was not satisfied in just looking and had even extended her finger and poked it. Ernests froze, yet Florence smiled. Its changing too. Florence, Fraser! Ernest blew his top and hepletely lost his control. He no longer cared about their rtionship or the distance they should keep, he was so enraged that he only wanted to do the business with her now! He grabbed her shoulder and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and kissed her forcibly. His kiss was fierce and aggressive. He looked like a wolf that had starved for years and had suddenly spotted its prey. He was determined to tear her apart and engulf her. Florence was slightly startled. She blinked in confusion and felt ufortable from the bite on her lips. Was he bullying her? She opened her mouth and bit back hard in return. Ernest gasped from the pain and he could taste blood around his lips. He was a little shock. Just then, Florence opened her mouth once again and engulfed all of his lower lip. Not only she wanted to bite his lips back, she wanted to tear it and eat it. Florence was working very hard, yet that slight pain was an irresistible stimulus to a man who was in the middle of rage. Ernest lost hisst bit of rational mind. He hugged her and returned the favor Florence lied on the bed weakly. She could feel the softness of the bed under her and she felt comfortable. Her eyelids twitched and she did feel sleepy. It was time to sleep. She secretly closed her eyes and fell asleep in just a blink of an eye. Ernest was kissing her. Florence, Iming He swallowed his words when he saw her face. He stared at her with shock. With rosy cheeks, she was sleeping soundly. Did she have any idea what they were doing now? How could she manage to sleep! Ernests fire of lust was doused at once and his excitement waspletely gone. He stooped and looked at her, heaving a sigh. What could he argue with a drunk person? Ernest pulled down his face, flipped and lied down beside her. He would not do anything to her when she was asleep. Maybe he needed a cold shower. As he was about to get up and go to the bathroom, a delicate arm was suddenly put on him. As if hugging a gigantic stuffed toy, Florence hugged Ernest tightly. She adjusted to a morefortable position and continued to sleep. Ernest did not know what to say. That woman was ying with fire, did she really think he had a good temper? With a gloomy look, he gently moved her arm away, lifted her legs and pushed her to the side. Yet as he was going to stand up once again, Florence rolled over like a ball and she put her arms around him like a ko bear. She wrinkled her eyebrows and muttered, Dont go. Her voice was soft yet it could make one anxious and heartache. Ernests expression slightly changed and he rumbled, Do you know who I am? If she knew it was him, she would not refuse to let him go. Florence answered in a confused state, Ernest That name struck Ernests heart. Chapter 353: Scold Him in Her Dreams Chapter 353: Scold Him in Her Dreams He looked at her in surprise. She was clearly sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, yet her soft words sounded that clearly. Did she know it was him even in her dreams? And was it him the one that she meant to hug and refuse to let go? Did she actually have him in her heart? Those thoughts made Ernests heart raced once more, who had entirely given up earlier. He was so emotional that he could not wait to wake her up and ask her one more time whether it was true or not. Yet before he took any action, he heard Florences voice once again who seemed to beining. Ernestyoure a bad boy. Ernest was startled, and his brimming joy instantly became a mix of sadness and amusement. She was not answering him, and was just sleep talking. She even scolded him in her sleep. Ernest felt aggrieved, and he could not help but tease himself. What was he hoping? If Florence had not gone drunk tonight, they would not hug each other now, and they would only be strangers who only greeted each other on street when they see each other. She was going to leave City N the day after tomorrow, leaving him, tonight was solely thest night for them to say goodbye. A somber look crept onto his handsome face. He extended his long arm and pulled the nket over to cover them. Everything went back to normal. Pain. Her head hurt. Her head hurt so much as if it had been run over by wheels, and the brain had been crushed into pieces. Florence wanted to massage her temples the moment she woke up, yet her arm seemed to be suppressed by something when she tried to retrieve it and she could not move it. What was going on? Not only her head inexplicably hurt so much, she could not even move her body? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Her mind was a total nk. She looked up and saw a face which was so handsome that she could not move her eyes away. It was the face that she was amazed no matter how many times she saw it. She became relieved. Luckily it was Ernest, not some stranger she slept with after being drunk. Wait, slept? Florence immediately looked under the nket, and realized she was hugging him like an octopus. A shrill broke the morning silence the next second. Ernest opened his eyes and said apathetically, Shut up. After what had happened, he still looked carefree and justined that she was annoying? Florence felt mortified. She hurriedly jerked the nket over and covered herself tightly. She looked at Ernest with alert. Last night, you, you, I Ernest slightly frowned and he slowly sat up, staring straight at her. He waspletely naked without the nket. He looked towards her and teased, Do you enjoy looking at me that much? Florence only then noticed Ernests perfect lean body was exposed right before her eyes. Wait, why was she seeing that? That waspletely off topic! Florences face flushed like an apple and she quickly covered her eyes. Put, put on your clothes! Ernest stared straight at her. She looked too adorable with her embarrassed and annoyed look, which waspletely different to her reckless actionsst night. It looked like she had gonepletely clear- headed. He pursed his lips and stood up. He got down the bed barefoot, took over a bathrobe and put it straight on. Florence secretly peeked through the gap between her fingers and she saw the scene which Ernest put on his clothes. His movement was smooth and perfect like a painting. She could not help but be bedazzled. That man was too handsome and he was too hot. He looked attractive no matter what he did. It would be nice if she could see him all the time Ernest turned around and the corner of his lips twitched when he saw her covering her face, peeking at him through her fingers. She was still interested at his body when she was awake? He ced his fingers on his belt and pretended that he was about to take it off. Do you still want to see it? Just in case you pounce on me again. What, what are you talking about, how would I, pounce on, you As she said, episodes of eventsst night inevitably popped out into her mind. Although it was discontinuous, she could still remember most of them. She had actually behaved like a pervertst night,ying hands on Ernest and jerking his towel away Florences face was burning. She was so mortified that she wanted to dig a hole a bury herself. What deranged things on earth had she donest night! I, I, I have no idea what are you talking about, get out, I want to put on my clothes now! Florence covered herself tightly with the nket. She felt extremely awkward and refused to admit. Damn, how could she admit such things happenedst night? That was too embarrassing. She could not help but suspect how foolish she looked after being drunk. Her obsession towards Ernest had deeply rooted inside her that she actually did those to him when she was drunk. Ernest replied absent-mindedly, Weve slept while hugging each other the whole night, what else have I not seen? Its toote to cover yourself now. Florence felt even more embarrassed now that she wanted to kill herself. Her face flushed and she said stubbornly, That, thats because Ive gone drunk! And I have no idea about it! Its just a misunderstanding! Ernest frowned and he rumbled with threat, Just a misunderstanding? Of course, what else could it be? Florence was too ashamed that she only wanted to end the conversation as quick as possible. Were all grown-ups, dont be too serious about what happened after being drunk. What an excuse! Ernests face instantly became bleak. Thest hope left inside him fromst night vanished at once. Since youre already awake, dont you bother me any longer. After saying that coldly, he left the room with an icy look. Florence was petrified and she watched him left in a daze. She remembered what happenedst night, though not very clearly. She had indeed bothered him and refused to let him go when she was drunk. The reason he stayedst night was due to his care out of courtesy. And the intimacy between them was because of her taking the initiative to flirt with him. Now that she had gone clear-headed, he left without a single hesitance. Florences eyes zed over as she stared at the room door. She felt waves of emptiness and the outburst of sadness. Timothy had been waiting outside. He came to deliver two clothes, one for Ernest and the other for Florence. After changing clothes at the living room, Ernest nced at the room door with a brooding look. After a moment, he turned and headed towards the outside. Timothy put Florences clothes on the table of the living room neatly and followed after him. After getting out, he hesitated as he watched Ernest walking in front of him and spoke, Sir, although Im just an outsider, I can still tell how Miss Fraser relies on you. It could be a chance this time. If you leave just like this, wont it be a pity? Chapter 354: It’s Me Who Is Pestering Him Chapter 354: Its Me Who Is Pestering Him Was it a sense of reliance? Whatever Florence had donest night did indeed shake Ernest up from within. He even started to doubt what he was doing. However, after she became sober, her attitude finally extinguished all rays of hope still lingering in his heart feebly. She was drunk. Cant take her seriously while shes like that. Ernests baritone sounded. It sounded like he was either replying to Timothy or just telling himself that. Everything that had happenedst night was like a ridiculous dream. Timothy frowned, But She already has a boyfriend. Ernest cut him off curtly, and his eyes took on a menacing glow. However, underneath that facade, all that he was feeling was a mncholic sensation. He wouldnt force her to go ording to his will. If he were to let go of her, then she would really be free. Timothy watched Ernests distant yet lonely back, and he could only let out a sigh. Florence only came back to her senses a little after Ernest was gone. In the room, Ernests scent was still lingering in between the sheets. However, the source of that sensation was all but gone, like the wind. Everything that was left behind in this room would only aggravate Florences pain and suffering. She took in a deep breath, and it felt like she needed a lot to push back that overwhelming emotion churning inside her. She then headed to the bathroom to wash up. The moment she entered the bathroom, she saw that suit which was now in the trash can. There was a visible stain on that suit. It was her work fromst night. Florence felt her temples jolt, and she only started to feel fear now at the fact that she had vomited all over Ernest. It was a miracle that she was still alive after that ordeal. And when memories about her feigning ignorance in the bathroomst night came rushing back, Florence felt herself engulfed in more and more intense embarrassment. Even though she had gone all out and feigned ignorance, Ernest still didnt do anything to her in the end. Not even a single punishment. He even cared for her the whole night. In fact, he treated her with the utmost care. Too bad that it was most probably thest time something like that was going to happen. Florence felt her eyes sting and became red. Only she herself knew very well how unwilling she was to give up on him. In the end, no matter how good Ernests intentions were, a lie was still a lie. Nothing could change the fact that she was used. He was never that caring and loving about her in the first ce. After washing up, Florence nned to make a call to Stanford to send a set of clothing over, but she chanced upon a brand new set of clothes in the living room. It was left there by Ernest for her. He was as meticulous and attention to detail as expected. Florence sank into a trance as her eyes couldnt move away from the clothes. Finally, she picked up her phone and said, Hey, I was too drunk sincest night and I was in a hotel now. My clothes were dirtied. Can you send over a new set here? Stanford personally brought a new set of clothes and hurried over in just a while. After entering the room, he marched towards Florence and ced his hand on her shoulder. He was studying her thoroughly. It was then that he noticed a kiss imprint on Florences neck. Almost instantly, his expression changed. His face was so dark that it was terrifying, and his sharp gaze was dripped in murderous intent. Who was it? What? Florence took a minute to reach to his words, and immediately her face blushed. She hastily covered her neck with her hand. ItIts nothing. I want to get a change. She took over the clothes and was about to flee, but she was pulled back by Stanford. Tell me. Who was itst night? He was going to kill that bastard who hadid his hands on his sister. Florence felt a little terrified as she saw how riled up Stanford was. She immediately exined, Stanford, its not like what you are thinking. He didnt do anything to me last night, and nothing really transpired between us. Im telling you the truth. Your clothes are gone, and you have kiss marks all over you. Do you really expect me to believe you that nothing had really happened? Stanford sounded more and more worked up as he continued, Flory, tell me, who is the one bullying you? I will definitely get back at him for you. He was going to destroy that person. Florences cheeks looked even redder, But,st night, I She didnt know how to continue, It was me who was pestering him. Stanford was at a loss for words at this moment. It was hard to decipher what he was thinking from the look on his face. He gawked at Florence for some time before seemingly squeezing out these words, But he still cant do that kind of thing to you! We didnt go all the way. Florences voice was diminishing, He didnt actuallyy his hands on me. She didnt actually know how things ended yesterday, but when she woke up this morning, she didnt feel like she was vited in any way. Even though they were engaged in such activity, Ernest was still very gentlemanly towards her. She could also interpreted it as him not being really interested in her. He just didnt have any desire for her. Florence drooped her head dejectedly, with feelings of bitterness and frustration flooding her heart. Stanford saw Florence exuding this sorrowful aura which caused his handsome face to morph into an expression of disbelief. Was his sister feeling sad for not being able to go all the way with that man? Cough, cough. Flory, when we return to Europe, there will be so many good-looking man. You can get any type that you want. I will make sure you are satisfied. Yes. Florence mumbled a vague response to him. She wasnt the least bit interested in his suggestion at all. No matter how good another man was, he wouldnt be Ernest himself. Florence didnt know how long was it going to take for her to escape this sorrowful parade, but she would have to let time remedy her woes, to make her let go and forget everything that she couldnt get her hands on. --- Florence didnt harbor any longing this time when she was going to leave City N. Ever since she was shooed by the Fraser family, she had lost contact with any member of the Fraser family. Since Charlotte had cooked up such a mess, her foster parents feared getting in touch with her ever since. They were afraid that more trouble would ensue. Perhaps they were also waiting for Charlotte to let go of this grudge. No matter what happened, Florence had no home she could call now. Now that she was going to leave the city, the most she could do was to take a good look at the Fraser family house in front of it. Stanford was very troubled as he took in Florences anguish and unwillingness to leave, which were both apparent in her sad eyes. If it were not for that mishap where Florence was identally abandoned, she would be the princess who would be showered with love and attention in the family. How could someone that should be the princess get degraded into a foster daughter who lived off her original family? She would not have been shooed by her own family in the first ce if that first mishap never happened. Stanford hated the Fraser family, and he hated them for bringing so much pain to Florence. However, keeping in mind the fact that they still raised Florence well throughout the years, he vowed not to bring any trouble to the Fraser family. Instead, she had sent a package over which contained a cheque detailing a handsome amount. A card inside exined the reason of that cheque: This is the reimbursement for raising Florence throughout the years. By using money to as a mean to repay back the kindness of raising Florence, it would also mean that Florence would finally severe ties with them and have nothing to do with them from now on. Lets go, they are all there. You still have me, and there will be parents who would love you eve more. They have been waiting for you for a long time. Stanford stroked Florences hair as he gentlyforted her. Florences chilly heart felt a little warmth as she felt Stanford stroking her. She nodded. Youre right, lets go to the bar. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Her foster parents and even her sister didnt need her to bid them farewell face to face. All it took her was a nce at the ce she had grown up. Florence suppressed the emotions boiling in her heart and turned around. She removed her gaze from the house she had been living in for more than twenty years. Chapter 355: Are You Aiming for My Brother? Chapter 355: Are You Aiming for My Brother? In City N, Florence didnt have any one she would miss anymore. The only person left she needed to say her farewell personally was none other than Phoebe. They had agreed to meet at a bar they frequented. Florence nned to rendezvous all by herself, but Stanford was worried that Florence would be hopelessly drunk again. He insisted to tag along. Florence couldnt do anything to change his mind. Although her brother was gentle and caring, nobody could change his mind whenever he was being stubborn. At night, the bar was bustling with activity. The whole ce was full of lively people. Phoebe was already there when Florence reached. She waved, Flory,e here. As she was calling out, she noticed a huge man apanying Florence. He had a distant yet handsome face, and he was carving a way through the thronging crowd. He was making sure nobody couldy their hands on Florence. He appeared to be Florences guardian angel at the moment. Phoebe covered her mouth in envy as she let out a shout, I really want an elder brother for myself! Florence approached Phoebe and saw her envious and star-struck face, which made her shake her head helplessly. My brother is just afraid that I would drink too much again, so he ising along with me and joining in the fun. Do you mind? Not at all. I will have no problem if your brother hase without you too. Phoebe squinted and smiled while she reached out, Good to see you, Florys brother. Do you still remember me? I am Phoebe Jenkins, Florys best friend. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence twitched the corners of her mouth. Was Phoebe that lustful about men while she was her best friend? Stanford elegantly extended his arm, Good day seeing you. His voice was crisp and like music to ones ears. It was as if a refreshing sound was found in this ce which was always noisy. Phoebe felt so thrilled that she felt like she was going to fly. She almost blurted out without thinking, Florys brother, can I follow Flory all the way to Europe? By doing that, she could see this cute and handsome guy every day, and she could get all her chances to get close to him. Who knows, maybe she would end up bing Florences sister-inw. Phoebe felt that her life would be amazing just by thinking about the possibilities. However, Stanford rejected her quite directly, You cant do that now. Florys return this time has a very deep implication. Many of the affluent families would undergo massive changes behind the scenes. It was not befitting to have an outsider in that sort of situation. Phoebe immediately looked sulky. Florence felt strange when she heard that, Does that mean that I cant even meet my friends after going back? She didnt want to feel like she was going back to a prison. She would have her freedom striped clean of her. How can that be? Stanford allowed himself a warm smile, When everything has settled down when you go back, you can ask Phoebe toe over and join you in the fun. Really? Phoebe felt like her attention was aroused. Her eyes lit up in joy. Going to Florences house meant the same thing as going to Stanfords house. She could always visit there, which gave her a chance at getting intimate to him. She turned around and grabbed Florences hand. Her face was serious, Flory, when you go back, you cant forget me! When everything is settled, you must take me there too. Seeing the glitter in Phoebes eyes, Florence immediately knew what her best friend was up to. She didnt even spend too much time with her brother yet, but someone else was already aiming for him? That person turned out to be her best friend, which wouldplicate matters down the line. Flory, you cant forget your best friend even if you have your elder brother with you now! We have agreed that we must share everything between ourselves, except for our partners. Phoebe stared straight at Florence, and her voice was a low threatening tone. Florence felt a pinching pain in her wrist and she turned her gaze to Stanford, Alright, I can only go with the flow. Whether you can get your hands on him or not is entirely up to you. Although she felt reluctant to part with her biological elder brother soon, it was a good thing if her future sister-inw was her best friend instead of another unknown woman. Flory, I always know that you are the best! Phoebe pecked at Florence hard while hugging her tight. To Phoebe,ing to a deal with Stanfords little sister meant that she would be able to sleep with No, it meant that the days of her tying the knot with him wouldnt be too far away. Stanford watched these two girls basking in joy with each other in their arms and he couldnt muffle a smile. It seemed that it was a good thing for Florence to have such a good friend with her. At least, there were finally signs of a smile hanging on her face. The only thing mistaken by him was that while he was still immersing himself in his own constion, he wouldnt know that his own little sister had sold him off. While they were conversing, a waiter came over and served them the wines they had ordered. Florence raised up a ss of cocktail and just before she was about to take a sip, her hand was held by someone. Stanford gently removed the ss from her hand and reced it with fruit juice which stood out in this ce. You are drinking this. Florence stared at the fruit juice in her hand and she was stunned a little, Brother, we are at a bar now. I know that. Stanford nodded while he took a sip of the cocktail which belonged to Florence a moment ago. Seeing that Stanford didnt understand her one bit, Florence could only make herself clearer. I should be drinking some good alcohol at a bar, not some fruit juice. As she said that, she put down the ss of fruit juice and prepared herself to get another ss of wine. However, the moment she extended her arm, it was caught by Stanford again. You were drunkst night. You cant drink alcohol now. Florence was a little sullen. If she wasnt allowed to drink alcohol, then what was the meaning of meeting at a bar today? Whats more, they were going to bid each other farewell today. It would be unceremonious to not drink some alcohol. While Florence still wanted to argue, her best friend Phoebe suddenly chipped in, Flory, your brother is right. You were just drunkst night, so you should abstain from drinking today. Its not good for your health. Come, drink some fruit juice. Phoebe shoved a ss of fruit juice into Florences hand. Florence was speechless. She couldnt believe how far this woman would go for her lust for her brother! She shouldnt have sided with Phoebe just now. Phoebe wasnt even her sister-inw yet, yet she was siding vigorously with Stanford even now. Florence shot a look of disgust at Phoebe. In contrast, Phoebe didnt even feel sorry. There was a victorious and sultry smile on her face as her gaze couldnt avert from Stanford. Stanford saw that Phoebe could change Florences mind, so he was looking at her in a different light. He smiled gratefully at her. Phoebe was immediately encapsted, and her heart felt like it was about to soar. Nothing less she could expect from such a gorgeous hunk. One smile on his face was all it took to be the most breathless sight. Its over. It seemed that Phoebe had thrown in the towel about her feelings for him. She had fallen for him. Florence didnt know what to say. Was she mistaken about their reason for meeting up tonight? This was not supposed to turn into a blind dating session. It should be their farewell party! Not far away, a few young masters were approaching while bantering. When they saw Florences table, they all stopped to look. The one at the forefront was Harold and Anthony, and when they saw who was there, they couldnt help furrowing their brows. Harold had a look of utter disbelief on his face, Am I seeing things? Isnt that Florence? Who is that man there? Why is he holding her hand like that? Anthony had a solemn expression, That is indeed Florence. Why is Florence Although her marriage with Ernest has been canceled, but it has only been a few days, yet she has gotten herself a new boyfriend? Harold sounded a little angry, Although Ernest didnt show it on his face, but we can all see clearly that he is quite down. This Florence how can she end up with a new hunk so fast! Anthony could only sigh, But thats her freedom to do that. But I feel that its unfair for Ernest! Harolds wrath was increasing in intensity as his menacing gaze was focused on Florence. Whatever he did now, he couldnt stifle that boiling feeling in his heart. He gritted his teeth and started to stride towards Florence. Harold, dont Anthony felt a headache at the situation, but it was toote to restrain Harold from advancing. Chapter 356: Time to Set off Chapter 356: Time to Set off Harold strode over, looking at Florence with a long face. He said jokingly and ironically, Hi, Mrs. Hawkins. What a coincidence! Nice to see you here. Florence was a bit taken aback, feeling quite surprised to see Harold. However, Stanfords face was darkened. Mrs. Hawkins? What did the brat call Florence? He was unhappy. He asked Florence, Is this your friend? Looking at Harold, Florence couldnt help but think of Ernest, with whom she had nothing to do with now. In this case, was Harold still her friend? Atst, she still nodded. She stood up and greeted Harold politely, Hi Mr. Hammer, nice to see you too. I didnt know you also like this ce. Of course. Otherwise, how could I meet you here? Right, Mrs. Hawkins? Harold smiled, gazing at Stanford. He asked in a sharp tone, By the way, Mrs. Hawkins, who is this? Ive never met him before. Could you do an introduction between us, please? Harolds sarcasm made Stanford frown unhappily. His threatening gaze fell on Harold. His gaze was as cold as the arctic ice, stabbing onto Harold. Thetter felt a chill rising from his spine. Harold felt frightened. He realized that this man was emanating a strong aura. Harold wondered who he was. Florence didnt feel their secret fight. Reaching out and holding Stanfords hand, she made him stand up. Harold looked at their held hands, his face bing longer. All his fear immediately turned into anger and hostility. No matter how tough this man was, he was Ernests rival in love. Harold insisted on being against him. Mrs. Hawkins, it seems you are quite close to each other. Holding his arms, Harold put a wry smile on his face. Yeah. Were quite close. Florence nodded. She pulled Stanford and took a step forward. Let me introduce him to you -- he is Stanford Fraser, my older brother. My biological older brother, added she immediately. Harold was suddenly startled. His folded hands dropped from his chest. He wondered if he had misheard. Florences biological older brother? It turned out that the man wasnt her boyfriend. Harold realized that he had misunderstood. He felt so embarrassed. Immediately, the hostility on his face turned into a bright smile what made his face wrinkled. He wiped his hands several times before reaching out to shake hands with Stanford. Mr. Fraser, nice to meet you. Im Harold Hammer, Florences friend. Stanford didnt offer his hand, just staring at Harold coldly. His thin lips parted. He uttered icily cold words, What did you call her Mrs. Hawkins? His younger sister was still single and avable. Feeling how unhappy Stanford was, Harold wanted to wipe off the cold sweat that oozed on his forehead. He originally hade here for trouble, but it was the wrong way. Now he found himself in trouble. Stanford was Florences biological brother. Since Harold could tell how much Stanford disliked him, Harold wondered if he would dislike Ernest as well. If Ernest was disliked because of him, Harold felt that he would be doomed millions of times. With an awkward smile, he ingratiated, I was... just kidding. Just kidding. At this moment, Harold would rather be beaten to death by Stanford instead of turning Ernest in. Stanford creased his brow. He said in a serious tone as if he was giving an order, From now on, dont call her in that way. Sure. Sure. Ill remember it, Mr. Fraser. With an ingratiating smile, Harold almost kissed his ass. Stanford looked less annoyed. Florence was standing aside, lost in thought. In the past, Harold called her Mrs. Hawkins because of her engagement to Ernest, but now he said he was just kidding. It turned out that even in the outsiders opinions, she had nothing to do with Ernest any longer. Stanford didnt like Harold at all. Hence, he didnt look friendly to Harold. After drink a ss of liquid toasted by Harold, Stanford started to drive him away. Please go ahead and enjoy yourselves. Dont waste your time here. Harold still wanted to put on good words to get closer, but he had to swallow his words back. Fortunately, Stanford didnt know his rtionship with Ernest yet. Harold hoped that he wouldnt vent his anger on Ernest. He could only pray like this. Well, Mrs... Flory, Ive got to go. Lets hang out sometime in the future. Lets have a drink. Florence was still absent-minded. She nodded in agreement casually, All right. Harold left in a bad mood. Looking at the disappointed Harold, Anthony felt uneasy. Grabbed Harold, he asked, What happened? Is that man truly Florences boyfriend? Ernest had already called off his engagement with Florence, and thetter had a new boyfriend. That meant they couldnt reconcile at all. Harold shook his head. Hes not her boyfriend. Thats good then. Hes not her boyfriend. Why are you so down? Anthony breathed a sigh of relief, looking disdainfully at Harold, who made him panicked in vain. Harold looked more upset. Although hes not her boyfriend, hes Florences biological brother. And Ive offended him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Anthony was speechless. With a sad face, Harold continued, Ive also made trouble for Ernest. If he knew that Ive offended his future brother-inw, he would beat me to death. Anthony, you are my best friend. You must protect me. You deserved it, Anthony snapped in disdain. Raising his head to look over at Florence, he frowned again. He thought for a while and said, Suddenly Florences older brother showed up. I wonder if its a good or bad sign. Shall we inform Ernest about it? Lets wait. Not now. Harold immediately shook his head and wave his hands. Wed better tell him a few dayster. Florences brother was quite angry now. If Ernest knew what Ive done, its not good. You coward. Dont you tell others you are my friend? Anthony pushed away Harold in disdain, walking towards their booth. Harold followed him, quite unhappy. Its not my fault. You dont know! Florences brother has such a strong temperament. My legs were almost weakened when I looked at him. Honestly, its still because you are a coward. Anthony! Shut up! Coward... -- Florence''s flight would take off at two oclock in the afternoon, so she should arrive at the airport at noon. She started packing up her luggage in the morning. She had just moved in, and she didnt have many belongings. It didnt take her much time to finishing packing. When she was putting her clothes into the suitcase, she subconsciously looked at the box in the innermost closet. She was a bit stunned. In the box were all things from Ernest. She had put them in the box and ignored them in the past days, but it was still in her room. However, if she left City N, she had to bid them farewell forever. From now on, those things had nothing to do with her, and neither would Ernest. Flory, have you done? Stanford walked into the room from the door, only to find Florence standing in front of the closet, lost in thought. He walked over and his big palm fell on her shoulder gently. He patted her. If you are reluctant to leave, we cane back often in the future. I... Im fine. Florence shook her head, forcibly suppressing her feelings. Since she had decided to leave, she should let it gopletely. She just felt a bit sad. Im done packing. Its time to set off. Chapter 357: Out of Sight, Out of Mind Chapter 357: Out of Sight, Out of Mind Stanford nced through the room quickly, only to find that Florence didnt want to take along a lot of things with her. Only she knew why she wouldnt take them with her. Instead of asking, Stanford smiled. He took the initiative to take over the suitcase in Florences hands and then pulled it downstairs. There was a luxurious car parking outside his vi quite long ago. Collin was sitting in the car with both hands on the window. He waved at Florence when seeing her. Flory, Ill fly you to Europe! Stanford red at him disdainfully. Shut up! Its not your turn yet. Collin curled his lips. Stanford had gone too far. Without Collin, they probably hadnt found Florence yet. What Stanford was doing was to kick down thedder. However, Stanford didnt feel guilty at all. He helped Florence sit in the passengers seat, far away from Collin. Collin felt so upset. Obviously, Stanford was showing off that he had a younger sister, wasnt he? Florence didnt care much about how those two men teased each other. She turned around and looked at the vi that was farther and farther away. She knew clearly that she had set off on the new journey. After she left, probably she wouldnte back forever. Farewell, City N, her inner voice said. -- In the CEOs office, the Hawkins Group. Knock. Knock. Knock. Suddenly there were some knocks on the door of the quiet office. Ernest was reading documents. Without raising his head, he said, Enter. The ss door was open. Timothy walked into the office. He looked quite hesitant and uneasy. Walking to the desk and stopped, he said gingerly, Mr. Hawkins, I have something to report. Go ahead, Ernest uttered two words without looking up at him at all. Timothy rubbed his hands awkwardly. After hesitating for a while, he seemed to finally pluck up his courage again. Mr. Hawkins, Ms. Fraser is... If you want to tell me about her, you can get out now, Ernest interrupted his unfinished words coldly. The pressure in the office went down again. Timothy stiffed. Obviously, he could feel a chill rising from his soles. He had been working with Ernest for so many years. He knew it clearly that he would survive only if he shut up now. Otherwise, he would end up quite miserably. However, Mrs. Hawkins just called him in person, asking him to pass her message to Ernest. Timothy dared not to disobey her orders. Besides, he believed what he was going to say was quite important to Mr. Hawkins as well. Timothy encouraged himself inwardly for a while. Then he continued, Please excuse me, Mr. Hawkins. I must finish my words -- Ms. Frasers flight will take off at two oclock in the afternoon. Shes leaving in a few hours. After shes left, we dont know when she wille back. She is now unattached to City N, so probably she would nevere back again. I know you love her. You cant just sit there and watch her leave. Itll be the regret in your whole life. Mr. Hawkins, I believe you still should fight for it, Timothy nerved himself and spoke all the words in one breath without a stop. Otherwise, he didnt have the guts to finish them all. After finishing his words, Timothy nced at the man behind the desk with a sense of guilt and panic, only to find Ernest creased his good-looking brows slightly. He looked terribly enraged. The pen in his hands snapped into two. The pressure in the office kept dropping. His thin lips parted slightly. In a frozen voice, he said, If you talk nonsense again, youll be so fired. Timothy trembled, pressing his lips tightly. However, he still wanted to ask if Ernest wanted to go after Ms. Fraser at this critical moment. Mr. Hawkins should act as soon as possible. Or, he would be sote. However, Ernest didnt look like that he would go after Ms. Fraser, which disappointed Timothy a lot. Ernest tossed the snapped pen away expressionlessly. Then he picked up another one and continued to sign on the documents. He acted smoothly and turned pages fast, looking exactly the same as usual. He wasnt influenced by Florences matter at all. Since Timothy had finished passing Georgias message, he could only leave the office in silence helplessly. The office quieted down again. Only the sound of writing on the paper was heard. Pat. With a light sound, a drop of ck plopped down from the pen that was busy writing. The ink drop stained the signature, making it blurred. Ernest was a bit taken aback. Lowering his head, he saw the carved smiling face on the pen. That pen was a gift from Florence. Since they broke up, he had put away this pen. identally, he used it again because thest pen snapped. Staring at the pen, his suppressed feelings surged again. Everything about Florence kept shing through his mind. He had a pumping pain in his heart. Holding the pen tightly, he was lost in thought for a long time as if the time had stopped. He had no patience to finish reading the documents in front of him anymore. He just felt annoyed and panicked. Checking the clock on the wall, it was almost half-past twelve. Her flight would take off in one and a half hours. Only God knew how much he wanted to ask her to stay. However, he had tried several times, but she kept pushing him away and distanced herself away from him again and again. No matter how much he had tried, he couldnt make her stay. He guessed probably she was leaving with that man. She smiled so brightly when being with him together. Probably that was the best ce where she should belong. Ernest pressed his thin lips tightly, his eyes dimmed. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He closed the lid of the pend slowly and elegantly. Then he pulled a tissue to clean the ink on the pen. He took out the delicate gift box and put the pen in. The pen was like Florence -- he would keep it in the deepest position of his heart. With the box in his hand, he stood up and walked slowly out of his office. Timothy, standing at the door, saw Erneste out, and he immediately tightened his body in nervousness. After all, he had spoken so many offensive words just now. With a fawning smile, he said, Mr. Hawkins, lunch is ready. Ernest pressed his think lips without speaking. He walked directly to the elevator. However, he was heading downstairs to the first floor. Timothy looked confused. Mr. Hawkins, where are you going?| Ernest strode out and uttered a few words coldly, Dont follow me. After finishing his words, he walked to the parked car along. He started the engine and the car roared away in one go. Timothy was standing in the underground parking lot, looking confused. Gazing in the direction where Ernests car vanished for a long while, he finally came back to his senses. He was dumped by Mr. Hawkins again. How pitiful! Timothy pitied himself very much and wiped off his tears. Then, he seemed to recall something. Since Mr. Hawkins drove away by himself, Timothy wondered if he was heading to go after Ms. Fraser. He believed it was highly possible... Ernest drove away from thepany, but he was aimless, wondering where he should go. A voice kept urging him in his mind, asking him to go to the airport and to meet Florence. However, this thought was forcibly held back by his reason. Florence would leave City N anyway. He wouldnt ask her to stay or see her off. Out of sight, out of mind. Aimlessly, Ernest drove around. Then he parked in front of a vi. It was his vi in Senna International Vi Community. Chapter 358: He Got to Know Everything Chapter 358: He Got to Know Everything He used to stay in this vi before. However, since the matter happened in the hospital, he hadnte back for a long time. There were full of traces that Florence and he lived here as well as the emptiness left after she moved out. Everything would upset him a lot. Hence, hed rather dump this vi. However, he unconsciously drove here today. Ernests eyes were darkened. He started the engine again and wanted to leave. Then he nced at the gift box with the pen on the passengers seat, which was given by Florence. He decided to put it in this vi as well. From now on, he didnt need to carry it around. All those things would remind him of Florence, and he had already suffered from it once. Ernest pressed his lips and turned off the engine. With the gift box in his hands, he got off. He walked to the door of the vi step by step. His paces were heavy, and he emanated loneliness all over his body. Arriving at the door, when he was to open the lock with his fingerprint, a scene shed through his mind naturally. It was the first time when he hanged out with her. He pretended to be drunk, so she helped hime back home in difficulty. At that time, he pulled her hand and pressed her fingerprint on this cipher lock. She was quite confused at that time. Thinking of her shy look, he still thought that she looked so adorable. However, Ernest looked at the dusty door, his eyes darkened again. The loneliness almost drowned him. He stiffed and stood motionless in front of the door for a long time. As if the scene appeared in his mind countless times and he even couldnt recall it, he finally reached out stiffly. Beep. The door was unlocked. As soon as the door was open, the musty smell from the house that had not been taken care of for a long time came to his face immediately. In the past, when Ernest was on business trips, he wouldnte to this vi for a long time. However, from time to time, the servants woulde over and clean them. This time, why didnt anyonee over and clean it? Ernest guessed that probably everyone had known that he dumped this vi. Depressed, Ernest strode in. When he arrived at the entrance hall, he was about to change into slippers, but he paused. He gaped at everything in the house in an extreme surprise. The decoration waspletely different from what it used to be. Colorful ribbons were hanging in the house and a lot of balloons were either in the air or on the floor. The whole house was full of joy as if it were a festival. In the mid of the room, he could see a big square gift box that was quite eye-catching, on which there was a bowknot. Undoubtedly, it was a gift. However, the house had been empty for a long time. The gift box was dusty. Also, a lot of balloons were broken. The left ones were either dusty or sunk.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ernest was always a neat freak. If anything became dusty, he wouldnty a finger on it. However, at this moment, those things shocked him as if he was struck by the lightning. He wondered why his vi was decorated in this way. It emanated a romantic atmosphere to wee him back. Judging from theyer of the dust, he was sure that it was decorated when he was in the hospital. Nobody else had the key to enter this house but Florence, who had her fingerprint in the cipher lock. He wondered if Florence had done all of these. Did she want to wee him back home from the hospital? At the thought of it, Ernest felt shocked. She waste to go to the hospital that day, and then she left without hesitation. He had never thought about this kind of possibility. However, he recalled that just a few days before he was leaving the hospital, Florence was always busy outside. He didnt know what she was doing during those days. But if she was busy decorating the house... Ernests heart shook violently. His eyes were reddened slightly. In a panic, he stiffly reached to open the gift box by pulling the bowknot. Pak! The gift box was opened like a flower blooming. There were more ribbons, balloons, and flower petals in this gift box. There was a small stool in it as if it was for someone to sit. Ernest widened his eyes in a daze. A scene that Florence was sitting in this gift box with a handful of flower petals in her hands, waiting for him to pull the box open and popping out, shed through his mind. Probably she would also exim, Surprise! Ernest had never been so shocked in his life. He had never experienced such an incredible scene. Even it had been a long time, he still felt it was a surprise truly. It was a surprise that shocked him and made him go nuts. It turned out that Florence had never wanted to leave him on that day. She hadnt nned to cut ties with him after he left the hospital. Instead, she prepared him for such a wee-home party so considerately. But why did she... Ernest looked around and found the heart-shaped balloons that were covered by colorful ribbons. He paused a bit. Then he bent over and reaching out the heart-shaped balloons despite the dust on them. The three balloons were all red, which were the only red ones among all the colorful balloons. Without them, he would think that it was just a wee-home party for him after he left the hospital. However, in this huge size gift box, three different heart-shaped balloons appeared. Ernest wondered what they meant... His heart trembled. With the balloons, he walked out immediately. He took out theptop from his car and found the surveince video of the vi gate. Sure enough, Florence had been here every day during the period that he was about to leave the hospital. With Phoebe, Florence moved big and small boxes into the house. She always stayed there for several hours before leaving. Everything inside the house was prepared by Florence for him. Ernests fingers were trembling. His heart seemed to have flown in mid-air on the edge of copse, and he couldnt feel easy at all. However, he also felt quite restless. He carefully put the three red balloons that had already sunk a bit. Then he stepped on the gas, the Lamborghini immediately roared away. In the Jenkins house. It was rare for Phoebe to go home. She was having lunch with her parents. Knock. Knock. Knock. Heard the knocks, Phoebe teased her father, Dad, you are super busy. Someone evenes to you during lunch time. I deliberately took a day off to apany you today. I dont have an appointment. Her father was quite confused. Still, he put down the chopsticks and looked over at the door. Right then, a maid had opened the door. Looking at the handsome and elegant man, the maid was a bit surprised. Then she asked respectfully, Good day, Sir. Who are you looking for, please? Phoebe Jenkins, Ernest uttered the name coldly, his thin lips apart. His temperament was so strong that the maid dared not to ask him about his purpose. Immediately, she turned around and called, Miss Jenkins, someone wants to see you. Phoebes father smiled. You are wanted. Phoebe looked quite confused. Who is it? I dont remember I have an appointment. As she spoke, she put down her bowl and chopsticks. Before she stood up, she saw the man walking in from the door elegantly. He was in a ck suit, looking gracefully and stately even brightened the whole house with honor. Phoebe was extremely surprised, wondering why Ernest wanted to see her. Moreover, he came over to her house in person! Chapter 359: Farewell, Ernest Chapter 359: Farewell, Ernest Mr... Mr. Hawkins! Phoebes father stood up from his chair immediately, gaping at the man walking into their house in disbelief. He wondered if he had an illusion. Ernest Hawkins, the most powerful man of City N and CEO of the Hawkins family, hade to his house. What have brought you down here, Mr. Hawkins? Please have a seat! In a panic, Phoebes father wiped his hands on his clothes. Then he rushed to Ernest hurriedly. Ernest paused. He looked through Phoebes father and stared at Phoebe. He said in a deep voice, Im here for you. Phoebes father paused his action to reach out to shake hands with him. He felt quite embarrassed. It seemed that Mr. Hawkinspletely had ignored him. Phoebe, why are you standing there? Hurry up ande over. Oh. Okay. Phoebe came back to her senses. She walked to Ernest and said, Mr. Hawkins, please have a seat. What would you like to drink? Nothing. I just want to ask you a few questions. Please answer me honestly, Ernest went straight to the point. Phoebe had to stand in front of him obediently as if she was an elementary student answering the questions from her headteacher. Seeing what was going on, Phoebes parents left the room, leaving them privacy. They didnt know what questions Mr. Hawkins would ask, but they couldnt stay there and listen to those questions. Seeing there was no one else around, Ernest asked, What have Florence and you done in the vi of Senna International Vi Community? Phoebe was startled for a moment. It wasnt until now did she realize that he was asking about Florences matters. No wonder the superior Mr. Hawkins woulde to her in person. In a surprise, she asked, Havent those things been cleaned up yet? It had been a long time. A momentter, she thought of something. Looking at Ernest in surprise, she asked, Mr. Hawkins, have you just seen the decoration in the vi? Ernests eyes were darkened. He nodded. Phoebes mouth corners twitched. Ernest didnt find it early. Now he had seen it, but it was already past one in the afternoon. Looking at him, she said, Mr. Hawkins, may I ask what you want to know since you came to ask me about the decoration? Do you want to give me a punishment or... I want to know what Florences purpose was, Ernest spoke word by word in a deep and determined tone, which contained the uneasy determination. Looking at the elegant and powerful man in front, Phoebe couldnt help but heave a sigh. Usually, such a superior man as Ernest should be extremely wise and self-confident. However, after he had got along with Florence in the past few months, it seemed that Florence had damaged his self- confidence. Just like the matter that Florence took the quiz to confirm if she had fallen in love with Ernest. Ernest was also quite certain that he was the one that Florence loved. However, atst, Florence denied it ruthlessly. It hurt Ernests self-esteem so much that even he couldnt confirm what Florences purpose was, even after he had seen the decoration of the love confession in his house. Instead, he came to her, an outsider, to confirm his thoughts. However, if he had known Florences purpose, Phoebe wondered if it would be toote for him to do something now. Checking the time on her watch, Phoebe said seriously, Mr. Hawkins, if you do love Florence truly, please rush to the airport now. Probably its not toote. Although her words didnt answer Ernests question directly, they confirmed his guess. Thest trace of uncertainty in his heart was finally dispelled. It turned out that Florence indeed fell in love with him... His heart was filled with excitement. He turned around and walked out quickly without hesitation. In this case, how would he let Florence leave him? The only reason that he let go of her was that she didnt love him. However, if she loved him, he wouldnt let go of her at all. Phoebes parents showed up after Ernest was gone. Looking at the mans rushing back, they were quite confused. Phoebe, why did Mr. Hawkinse to you? Have you got into any trouble? The business interest was nothing, but their daughters safety mattered. Phoebe shook her head. Holding her fathers arm, she said, Nothing, Dad. Please dont worry. In the future, we might often encounter Ernest Hawkins. Why? Her father was still a bit nervous. Phoebe answered with a smile, Because he would be my besties husband soon. Ernest came to her just because of the decoration in his vi. As an outsider, Phoebe knew clearer than Florence did -- Ernest indeed loved Florence very much. However, they need to figure out the misunderstandings by themselves. Since one of them had taken the step forward, Phoebe believed that they would soon reconcile. She also believed that probably she should prepare the lucky money and wedding gift for them. Ernest rushed out in a hurry, almost bumping into someone. He immediately dodged and was about to walk forward. In a hurry, that man pulled him to stop. Ernest, why are you here? Harold looked quite surprised, looking at Ernest in shock. Florence didnt stay here, but Phoebes home was here. He wondered why Ernest hade out from Phoebes. It wasnt until now did Ernest recognize that it was Harold. He said coldly, Let go of me. Im in a hurry. Where are you going? Harold was confused. Then he thought of something. Are you going to the airport? He had just got to know that Florence was leaving City N today not long ago. That was why he came over to find Phoebe in a hurry, trying to see if Florences bestie could make her stay. After all, only when Florence stayed in City N could Ernest and she reconcile. Ernest nodded, shaking off Harolds hand immediately. Then he strode over to his car. Since Ernest was heading to the airport, Harold didnt find it necessary to discuss anything with Phoebe. Immediately, he sat in Ernests car. Ernest stepped on the gas, and the car roared away. In a hurry, Harold grabbed the handle in the car. His heart jumped into his throat. Ernest was driving the way too fast. How anxious he was! Harold was so afraid that they would have a car ident. He reminded Ernest carefully, Ernest, its only a few minutes past one. We wont bete. After knowing everything, Ernest wished that he could have wings and appear in front of Florence right away. Harold looked at the speedy car, his face bing livid. He could only grab the handle tightly. -- At the airport. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It was announced that it was time for boarding. The passengers were walking towards the shuttle buses at the boarding gate. With the air ticket in her hands, Florence was sitting in a daze. She looked quite nkly. Nobody knew what she was thinking about. Stanford was sitting next to her. He patted her on the shoulder with concern. Flory, its time to leave. Florence came back to her senses. Oh. Sure. She stood up and was about to follow the crowd to the boarding gate. Stanford grabbed her hand and said helplessly, We dont need to join the crow. Well go the other way. He took Florence to the VIP passage and get on a special shuttle that sent them to the ne. Florence stood next to the ne. Looking at the entrance on it, she was taken aback. She felt cold and sad. She looked towards the direction where City N was. Grabbing her purse in her hands tightly, she tried hard to suppress the reluctance and sadness in her heart. Her lips apart, she said in an extremely low voice, Farewell... Her inner voice called the name, Ernest. Chapter 360: The Airport Chapter 360: The Airport Ernest drove pretty fast and arrived at the airport shortly. It was a quarter to two. The passengers were boarding the flight set off at two oclock. Harold followed Ernest and asked anxiously, Ernest, they should have been boarding. We cant get in the security check. What should we do? Ernests eyes were cold and sharp. He said in a domineering matter, stressing each syble, None of the flights here could take off. Since he wanted her to stay, she wouldnt be able to leave. Ernest strode over to the special passage where Timothy was waiting for him long ago. Seeing Ernest, he looked quite delightful. Immediately, he reported, Mr. Hawkins, everything is arranged. Weve blocked the airport. Before you could find Ms. Fraser, no flight is allowed to take off. Ehn, Ernest answered in a deep voice, fastening his speed when walking forward. Harolds mouth corners kept twitching. Blocking the whole airport? All the flights were dyed to take off? It seemed that Ernest had put a lot of effort. No wondered he wasnt afraid of anything. In this case, even if Florence had wings, she couldnt fly out of City N at all. Ernest passed the special passage and got on the car that was arranged for him ahead, heaving to the flight, of which Florence bought the ticket. Since it was almost time to take off, all the passengers were delivered but the shuttle buses to the entrance of the ne. There was a long line in front of the entrance. However, the crew members blocked the gate, now allowing anyone to board. The chief attendant announced to the passengers with a big speaker while standing on the steps, Passengers, Im sorry. Due to the emergency, we have to dy the boarding time. Please wait here patiently. Dont walk around. Upon hearing the announcement, some passengers were quite unhappy. One of them said, Weve been waiting here, but now you announced its dyed. Why cant we wait on the ne? We have to stand in a line here. How long will we wait? Indeed, what is your problem? Its getting cold. We feel so cold when standing here, someone echoed. The passengers were discussing unhappily. The crew members had tofort them. However, they didnt allow any passengers to board in a determined manner. They waited for almost twenty minutes. Passengers were getting more upset, raising an uproar. Creak-- They heard a car brake suddenly, only to find a high-end luxurious car turned around and parked steadily.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. No private cars were allowed to the airport. They wondered why this car would appear in front of the ne. Besides, the car was arriving so fast and arrogantly. All the passengers attention was drowned by it. They all stared at the luxurious car. Click. The door of the car was opened. They saw the shiny leather shoes first, and then the slender and straight legs, a neatly tailored suit, and the handsome face that took their breath away after a glimpse. Passengers were all agape. Staring at the man, they immersed in his charm and couldnt utter a sound. Women couldnt help but exim in low voice. So handsome! So overbearing! Who is he? I want to be his date! Dream on! He must be wealthy and powerful since he could drive the luxurious car to the airport. We are justmon people. We can just look at him and worship him. All the women discussed in low voices. Even they were just looking at him, they almost drooled excitedly. Wow, hes looking towards us. Is he looking at me? He seems to look at me. Hes looking at me! Shortly, the women eximed in excitement, stronger and more fiercely than just now. It was because they saw Ernest strode over them directly. His deep and charming eyes scanned on them one after another. He didnt miss anyone. However, the more Ernest looked, the colder his eyes became. He had scanned through the crowd three times in a row, but he didnt find Florence at all. Where was she? Are all passengers here? he asked coldly. Timothy was quite confused. He had looked up the flight that Florence was taking, so he took Ernest to this ne to find her. Wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead, he called over the chief attendant. Where is Florence Fraser? The chief attendant knew they were here looking for someone, so he was well-prepared. Immediately, he pulled out the passengers name list. He looked through the list and answered gingerly, Mr. Hawkins, Florence Fraser isnt on our flight. What? Impossible! Timothy was shocked. Ive checked before noticing you. Florence should be on this flight. To avoid that Florence could sense something wrong or leave here, he even didnt stop the shuttle bus froming over. Instead, he let the shuttles take all the passengers to the ne. There shouldnt be any mistake before it was announced that nobody was allowed to board. With a sad face, the chief attendant answered, Shes truly not here. Ernests face kept falling. A bad hunch raised in his heart. He asked in a deep voice, How about other flights? After a pause, he squeezed a few more words from his hoarse throat, Including those that had taken off. Ill check on them now. The chief attendant immediately pulled out a tablet and checked. After a long while, he said, Ive found it. Ms. Florence Fraser had bought the ticket of this flight indeed, but she canceled the ticket not long ago. Ernests eyes became a bit excited. Didnt she leave? The chief attendant looked timider. He stammered, Probably, shes left. Fifteen minutes ago, there was a flight to Paris. Three passengers were taken to that flight by thepany director in person. It was quite rare to arrange passengers into the flight directly, not to mention that it was arranged by the director in person. Since Ernest put so much effort to look for someone, the chief attendant was certain that those passengers much be the ones that Ernest was looking for. Ernests face went extremely darkened. He said, stressing each syble, Show me the surveince. Yes... Sure. Immediately, the chief attendant applied to get the surveince as soon as possible. Usually, the surveince videos were supposed to be confidential to the airlinepanies, but it was Ernest Hawkins who wanted to see it. Their CEO had already informed them ahead, asking them to be cooperative to any request from Ernest. He had blocked the whole airport. The surveince video was not that important. Shortly, the chief attendant got the surveince video and passed his tablet to Ernest respectfully. In the video, Florence was walking with another two men. With the lead of a mid-aged man with a fawning and eagerly attentive face in the suit, they boarded the flight to Paris. And the flight had just taken off before the airport was blocked. Click. The tablet in Ernests hands directly snapped. He waste. Fuck! They must have done it on purpose! Harold stared at the video, almost vomiting blood in anger. They had rushed to the airport fast enough but Florence brushed past them. She escaped. Besides, Florence and Ernest didnt have a conflict that she must dodge him. Hence, she didnt need to escape at all. There must be someone who had manipted it. Its Stanford Fraser! It must be him! Pointing at the graceful man in the video, Harold gritted his teeth. Ernests darkened eyes turned to him. What do you mean? Chapter 361: Would It Be Impossible Chapter 361: Would It Be Impossible Harold hurriedly exined, I met Florence and Stanford in the barst night. He is Florences older brother. Although I didnt talk much with him, I can tell hes not simple. Besides, he has a strong desire for possession towards Florence. He was determined to take away her. Just now when Timothy was arranging, he must have sensed something wrong. Thats why he changed the flight immediately and took Florence to the flight to Paris instead. Ernest looked as if he was in a huge shock, looking t the man on the screen in disbelief. He said in an extremely hoarse voice, Come again? Who is he to Florence? Harold was confused, wondering why Ernest cared about that point at this moment. Hadnt he known that Florences older brother hade to City N? He repeated patiently, Hes Florences older brother, the biological one. He was Florences brother. It was her brother! It wasnt her new boyfriend! Ernest was shocked. All the depression in his heart vanished in an instant. It turned out that he had misunderstood her. It turned out that she hadnt fallen in love with another man or been dating another man. The intimate interactions that he had seen were just because they were siblings. Ernest couldnt help but curled up his lips into a smile, his heart full of joy. It turned out that Florence always belonged to him from the beginning to the end. Harold gaped at the smile on Ernests face, his expression changing dramatically. He wondered if Ernest was driven nuts by his anger because he failed to keep Florence stay. In a panic, he said, Ernest, calm down. Although we didnt keep Florence stay, we still have the chance. We can fly to Paris immediately. Perhaps we can catch up with her. Okay. Ernest said to Timothy in a deep voice. Keep an eye on the airports in Paris. Book me the earliest flight. Ill fly over as soon as possible. Upon hearing the order, Timothy was stunned for a moment. Keeping an eye on the airports in Paris? Mr. Hawkins was way too capable. Although he was shocked, he still answered immediately, Yes, Mr. Hawkins. Ernest didnt stop at all. Immediately, he took a private jet and flew to the airport of Paris where Florences flight was supposed tond. His private jet almostnded at the same time as the flight that Florence had taken, which had received the notice from Ernests men before he got off. Ernest walked out of the jet and rushed over to look for Florence. The person in charge of the airport walked to Ernest in a hurry. Sweat oozed on his forehead, and he looked quite nervous. Mr. Hawkins, Im sorry, but we... Upon hearing his apology, Ernest had a bad hunch, his face falling immediately. Looking sharply at the man, he squeezed a few words from his throat, What happened? Make it clear. Mr. Hawkins, ording to your request, when the flightnded, we checked all the passengers one after another andpared them with the photos, but we... didnt find the person you are looking for. They didnt find her. Ernest wondered if that meant that Florence wasnt on that flight. How could it possible? From the surveince video, she did board this flight in City N. How could she be missing when the flightnded? What else could happen during the journey? Ernest looked extremely annoyed. He felt an emptiness in his heart in a panic. He had never encountered anything that he couldnt handle before. Always, he could control everything in his hands without any mistake. However, at this moment, on the matter of Florence, he panicked. He couldnt feel easy until he could see Florence. There was a bad hunch that kept telling him that probably it would be quite difficult for him to find her again. Whats going on? She did board this flight. Did she get off on the way? Have you checked each passenger carefully? Harold snapped, bing furious. The person in charge had more cold sweat on his forehead. He exined in a panic, Mr. Hammer, weve looked through the passengers several times indeed, but we couldnt find her. Were also confused. Besides, Mr. Hawkins men were also there when we were looking for her. We did try our best. They had watched the surveince video as well. When they failed to find her, they couldnt believe their eyes. It was way too strange! How could those three people vanish without any reason? Damn it! You are so useless! Harold scolded him fiercely, feeling his temples popping. He had thought that they would find Florence in Paris. Unexpectedly, they still failed after arriving here. Such a trick must be done by Stanford. The man was far more capable than they had imagined. If he intentionally wanted to hide Florence, in such a big world, it would be extremely hard for them to find Florence. Ernest, Im sure Stanford has done some tricks behind this matter. Hes such a bad man. Florence doesnt know anything absolutely. Ernest pressed his thin lips, his eyes deepened. Before she left, she had met him several times. She even bid him farewell. She didnt look that she would dodge him. Hence, he was certain that Stanford had done some tricks behind this matter. If Florence didnt want to dodge him, Ernest realized that he could try to call her. Immediately, he pulled out the cell phone and dialed her number. Im sorry. The subscriber you dialed is power off. Please tryter. He only heard the cold robotic female voice from his phone. Ernests face fell. Harold immediatelyforted him, Probably they have just got off. Florence is still busy, so she hasnt switched on her cell phone yet. Ernest pressed his thin lips and didnt speak, staring deeply at the familiar phone number on his cell phone. Maybe it was not because she hadnt had the chance to switch it on yet. Probably she didnt n to switch it on at all. Florence didnt dodge him or escaped from him, but she suffered in City N because of her rtionship with him. She had chosen to leave, so Ernest guessed that she might also cut ties with any connections to the past. He was one of them. Ernests heart kept sinking. His eyes were as cold as arctic ice. Although it turned out to be like this, he decided to find her out. Go check it! Check where the Fraser family is located! Since Stanford wanted to hide Florence, Ernest decided to find her in their house. Timothy frowned, hesitating. He said, The Fraser family was the super powerful and wealthy family in Europe, a noble family with a long history. But they always keep a quite low profile, isting themselves from others. There was seldom news about them outside. Nobody is certain where their family is located. Itll be quite hard to find it out.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. What did you say? Is Florence from that isted noble family, the Fraser family? Harold gaped in disbelief. When he met Stanford that night, he noticed Stanfords strong aura. He could tell that Stanford was quite capable. Much to his surprise, Stanford was from a legendary family. There were a lot of super-rich or powerful families in Europe, but the only isted noble family was the Fraser family. It was a legendary family that isted themselves from society, but the whole world was afraid of them. Besides being powerful, this family was always isted from society. They always stayed far away from the cities. In the past decades, nobody knew where they were located exactly. Timothy nodded with a solemn look, Yes, she is. Shes the biological sister of the young master, Stanford Fraser. That meant Florence was the only daughter in the Fraser family, just like a princess. Harold felt that he was going nuts. Gosh! How could Florence be from that family? If we want to find her, it would be... He meant it would be impossible. No wonder Stanford would have y tricks behind the matter when taking Florence away. That family never allowed their own family members to wander in the outworld. Chapter 362: I Will Find Her Chapter 362: I Will Find Her I will find her! Ernest stressed each syble, quite determined. No matter who had taken her away or even hidden her underground, he would pay all the price to dig them out. Florence belonged to him. Nobody could take her away from him. In the following days, Timothy became super busy. He even didnt have time to nap. His mind was full of Florences information. He needed to find her at all costs, which had be all his tasks every day. Ernest had also stopped all his work. He fully concentrated on looking for Florence and the Fraser family. However, since that day, Florence seemed to have vanished from the world. Even after Ernest had used his men all over the world, nobody could find a trace of her. He also kept calling her cell phone every day, but he could never reach her. She didnt reply to his messages on WeChat, either. Since she was gone, she hadpletely vanished without any contact ways. Timothys eyes were red because of staying up too long. He also had stubble on his mouth that he didnt have time to shave at all. In a hoarse voice, he reported, Mr. Hawkins, weve fully used all the forces and clues that we could find, and we searched everywhere, but we still cant find Ms. Fraser. And the Fraser family... Timothy paused, and then continued in difficulty, All the clues about the Fraser family were broken. When we looked into each of them, all seemed to like legendary stories. Nobody knows where the family is located. If we kept looking for it in this way, Im afraid we wouldnt be able to find the Fraser family. After working for Ernest for so many years, Timothy had dealt with a lot of matters with him and he had experienced ups and downs. However, he felt so helpless when looking for the Fraser family this time. He felt shocked. He had used all the ways to locate it but still failed. All things about the Fraser family were like the legend. He couldnt find anyone relevant to the Fraser family at all. If he hadnt met Stanford in person, Timothy would suspect if the Fraser family was just a legend that didnt exist at all. Click. The tablet in Ernests hands was cracked. All the information on it disappeared. The screen went dark. With deep and darkened eyes, Ernest looked quite furious and frightening. It turned out that the Fraser family was far better at hiding than he had thought. Give the orders to our shadow defense. Ernests eyes were extremely cold. Timothy trembled. Looking at his boss in disbelief, he was wondering if he had misheard anything. For so many years, this was the first time he wanted to confirm Ernests decision. Mr. Hawkins, are you sure? Ernest said decisively, Go ahead and do it. Finally, Timothy was certain that Ernest indeed wanted to use their shadow defense. He stiffed motionlessly, even the muscles on his face shaking. Mr. Hawkins, youve been arranged the shadow defense carefully for so many years as your secret weapon. Theyre your most important trump cards. If they are exposed, most of them will be useless. Timothy didnt think it was worth it if Ernest wanted to use the shadow defense to look for someone. Hed rather still stay up without sleeping with his reddened eyes and scan through the whole world for more times. Ernest snorted. No matter how valuable they are, they are notparable to Florence. Hed rather ruin all his former efforts and start it over again, but he couldnt bear his panic that he couldnt find Florence at all. He must find her. The longer that he couldnt find her, the more panicked he felt. He was so worried that he wouldnt be able to have her again. Upon hearing his decisive words, Timothy felt as if his heart was smashed by a hammer. He clearly realized that in Mr. Hawkins eyes, no matter how big his dream was or how much effort he had put in the past, it was notparable for a woman. He treasured Florence the most, who was far more important than everything else. However, Timothy wondered if it was worth doing it and how much his boss n would be impacted. Probably he would suffer a big loss. That meant that he had turned over his n all through the past years. At this moment, Timothy understood the meaning of this phrase -- beauty was a curse. Another seventy-two hours passed. Timothy rushed in and handed a thick pile of documents to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, weve found a clue. He sounded quite excited. It was the only valuable clue that they found after Florence had been gone. It contained the hope that Florence could be found indeed. Ernests expression changed. He reached out and took over the documents, his fair and slender fingers turning the pages eagerly. Reading the information rapidly, he nced through the document. Timothy stood upright in front of the desk, reporting, After the investigation of the shadow force, Lord Wendell, who is staying in the US, is from the Fraser family. In the document, Lord Wendells background was stated. He was born noble and now staying in a castle in the US. He had been leading a peaceful and smooth life, looking quite unworldly. In his youth, he had also experienced ups and downs, but he was the ultimate winner. His information wasnt quite different from it of other noblemen or Earls. Nothing seemed to be abnormal. However, he was from the Fraser family, the isted noble family. If it werent that their shadow force was extremely powerful, nobody would true find out Lord Wendells hidden identity at all. That was why the Fraser family could be both powerful and isted, hiding so well. How could an outsider find their trace? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Timothy added, If we started from him, we should locate where the Fraser family is. Ernest pressed his thin lips, reading the document in his hand carefully. When he turned to one page, he paused. His gaze fell on a photo on the page. It was a group photo of Wendell and a woman. And the woman was Gemma. Gemma was from a rich family indeed, but Ernest had never expected that she had something to do with Wendell. Following Ernests gaze, Timothy also saw the photo. Immediately, he exined, Lord Wendell doesnt meet any guests usually. However, his seventy- birthday is approaching in two days. He has invited Miss Gemma Marlon to attend his banquet. It meant that it would be the best chance for Mr. Hawkins to meet Lord Wendell that day. Ernest knocked on the desk with his fingers, his eyes deepened. Get me a car. Lets go to the Marlons. After the car ident, he hadnt met Gemma again. Since it had been so many days, it was time for him to visit his childhood sweetheart. In Marlons house. Pak! The soup bowl was smashed on the ground, the soup flowing everywhere. Two maids were kneeling on the floor in fear with pale faces. Miss Marlon, were sorry. Its all our fault. We shouldnt have cooled the soup so much. Well cook it again. Please dont be angry. Do you think I have so much time to wait for you? Gemma kicked one maid, looking quite ferocious and vicious. Im locked up and I cant go out now. Think Im quite idle, huh? Think my time could be wasted by you, huh? Chapter 363: Vicious and Heartless Chapter 363: Vicious and Heartless The maid was lying prone on the floor by the kick. Her hands pressed on the broken sses, blood oozing immediately. Covering her hand in a hurry, she knelt on the floor, trembling. She begged for mercy while weeping, Miss Marlon, Im sorry. Please have mercy on us... Humph! Have mercy on you? Im locked up at home. You should suffer as well. Gemma looked extremely ferocious. Her vicious gaze fell on the two maids. Get me my whip! Please, please dont! Miss Marlon, please dont hit us again! Both maids trembled fiercely, crying while lying prone on the floor. This wasnt the first time that they were whipped. Since Gemma was grounded in her house a few weeks ago, she had be quite irritated. She always vented her anger on her maids. If it was a trifle, she would insult them; if it was a bigger mistake, she would hit them. In just a few days, their bodies were seriously wounded. They were still suffering from the old wounds, but now she would hit them again. They wanted to work to make money, but now they were abused here. However, Gemma was quite powerful. They would suffer from the wounds only if she hit them; if they fought against her or escaped, their whole families would be in trouble. Hence, they could only beg her for mercy, Miss Marlon, its our fault. We knew weve done wrong. Please... Please let go of us. We wouldnt do it next time. While weeping, their foreheads were pounding on the ground. However, the more they begged, the more ferocious and excited Gamma became. In her opinion, she couldnt lead a good life, how could she bear that those humble maids lead good lives? She wanted them to suffer tens of hundreds more than she did. Pak-- She whipped on a maids back fiercely, the sound quite harsh. The maid cried in pain, but Gemma whipped more happily. She looked quite ferocious while enjoying the feeling. Since she wasnt happy, the whole world should suffer as well. She would just vent her anger on the maids. As for Florence, Gemma had decided to make her live in hell in the future. In the house, the cries were let out so suddenly. The shrill screams made others'' hair stand on end. In the corridor, the butler looked quite hesitant. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. With a fawn smile, he looked at the man in front and said, Mr. Hawkins, something might have happened with Miss Marlon. How about I go to check on her first and ask her toe downstairs? For so many years, Ernest hadnte to Marlons house in person. However, he requested to meet Gemma when he came here today. It was supposed to be a good thing. Miss Marlon had been grounded for such a long time. Ernests visit might change her situation. However, unexpectedly, such a thing happened in her bedroom right now... Although it happened quite often, if Ernest had seen it, Miss Marlons image would be ruined completely. Hence, the butler insisted to save her dignity. Mr. Hawkins, Miss Marlon was injured when falling on the ground. Probably she has taken off her clothes to change the dressing. Thats why we heard the miserable cries. Could you please wait for a moment? Changing the dressing? Ernest snorted. How could the butler find such a ridiculous excuse? He could tell that the cries were from another two women. He wondered what on earth was going on in Gemmas room. Ernest hadnt had any interest in minding those businesses. However, Gemma had been pretending in front of him for so many years. He wanted to look at her true colors. Ignoring the butler, he kept striding over towards Gemmas room. At the door, he reached out and pushed it open. Nobody is allowed to beg for them! Fuck out! Gemma, with a frown impatiently, snapped without looking back when hearing the door open. She didnt stop her actions at all. Her whip was waved onto the maids body, adding another terrible bloodstain. Ernest creased his brows slightly, his handsome face bing cold and fierce. The cold sweat dropped from the butlers forehead. Immediately, he reminded, Miss Marlon. Excuse me, Miss Marlon. Mr. Hawkins is here. Are you kidding me? Ernest wouldnt... Gemma just spoke half of her words, then she was startled. Turning around, she saw the man standing at the door elegantly. He was in a suit, standing upright, looking as handsome as he used to be. However, his face was covered with coldness. He gazed at her icily, not so friendly as usual. The whip in Gemmas hand suddenly dropped on the floor. Boom! She felt as if her brain had exploded. She knew what ruthless and vicious thing she was doing now, but she had never expected that Ernest would witness it. She wondered how vicious and heartless she looked to him now. Gemma couldnt imagine, her eyes reddened in an instant. In a hurry, she exined, Ernest, I... Its not what youve seen. Please trust me. Its all their fault. Yeah... They bullied me as I was grounded at home. They deliberately poured the soup on me. I got scalded. If I didnt teach them a lesson, Im afraid they would kill me in the future. Her words pushed all the me to the two maids, making herself innocent. The two maids were greatly wronged. Lying prone on the floor, trembling, they dared not to retort at all. Ernest cast a cold nce at the two shaking maids on the floor without anypassion. His eyes were full of disgust. Gemma was ten times more vicious than he had imagined. It turned out that she had been pretending to be a gentlewoman in front of him. No wonder she could be so ruthless to ask someone to kill Florence in a car ident. Since he had found out the cause of the ident, Ernest disgusted Gemma and hated her to the core. If he hadnt pushed Florence away that day, he was afraid that Florence would probably have died already. Upon Ernests personality, Gemma couldnt live on after having done such an evil thing. However, the Marlon family used to save his life in the past. This time, Ernest was sent to the hospital, so he took it as a life for a life. Although Ernest didnt punish Gemma quite cruelly, he called off all his cooperation with the Marlon family and suppressed them. The Marlon family was damaged badly. They couldnt return how powerful they used to be. As for their damages and the loss of profits, they med Gemma and vented their waves of anger on her. Since that ident, Gemma was med and left out. She was also grounded at home. Gemma Marlon, I tolerated you before because we used to grow up since childhood. You saved me from the ident back then, so I ignored what youve done. Ive already known your true colors since quite a long time ago, Ernest parted his thin lips and spoke ruthlessly while staring at Gemma coldly. Gemma shook suddenly, almost falling on the floor. She pretended to be a kind, generous, and graceful gentlewoman, but Ernest had already seen through her. It was just because the things that she had done did not harm him, he ignored all of them. Therefore, no matter if she was truly gentle or extremely vicious back then, it meant nothing to him at all. This man was cold-hearted, and he never took her seriously in the past. Ernest... She sobbed, tears streaming down her face. However, looking at the man she loved to the core, she didnt know how to exin. He was always wise. Since he had found out the truth about Florences car ident, he didnt meet her at all. Directly, he punished her. She could tell that how much he had seen through her. Moreover, he also witnessed her beat the maids. When he walked in, she even didnt have time to put away the ferociousness on her face. If she still insisted on making theme excuses to him, they would only be jokes. Chapter 364: You Don’t Deserve to Know It Chapter 364: You Dont Deserve to Know It Yes, its my fault truly. I felt quite bored and annoyed while being locked up at home. I vent my waves of anger on my maids. But, Ernest, no matter what Ive done, my love for you has never changed. With red eyes, Gemma walked to Ernest. Now you came to see me. Does it mean that youve forgiven me for the sake of our rtionship before? Ernest, I dont want anything else. I just want to go back to where we used to be. I promise that I would never make such mistakes Ive made again in the future. As she spoke, Gemma reached out to touch Ernest with hope. However, he dodged. Ernest creased his brows, looking at her in disgust coldly. Gemma Marlon, I came to you, not for the sake of our rtionship in the past. Ernest dodged Gemma and took a few steps backward. He stood outside the door directly. He looked quite disdained as if he felt quite disgusted when breathing the air in her room. Gemmas hand was stiffened in the mid-air. Her face turned pale. She had grown up with Ernest since childhood. She had loved him for so many years, so she knew him very well. His look proved that he truly disgusted her. She guessed that probably she was more disgusting than the homeless on the roadside to him now. Ernest looked at Gemma coldly, giving her an order while stressing each syble, For the seventy- year-old birthday banquet of Lord Wendell, I want you to be my date to attend it. Gemma was stunned for a moment. Then she reacted slowly and realized that Ernest didnte for her because of their friendship in the past. Instead, it was because he wanted to attend Lord Wendells seventy-year-old birthday party. Lord Wendell always kept a low profile and he stayed in America. He hadnt had any contact with the Hawkins family before. It was all because Gemma used to know him, so she got an invitation from him. Lord Wendell had retired already and he wasnt so powerful as he used to be, which seemed to be useless to Ernest. Gemma couldnt help but wonder why Ernest would put his effort to meet Lord Wendell. Besides, he nned to visit Lord Wendell through a formal asion, which would bring Wendell a lot of honors. She wondered if Ernest was seeking any help from Lord Wendell. What could Lord Wendell help Ernest with? Gemmas brain worked pretty fast, but she couldnt figure out an answer. She asked directly, Why do you want to meet him? I want to know the reason. You dont deserve to know it. His cold reply didnt care about her dignity at all. Ernest said in an extremely heartless tone, Gemma Marlon, get ready and go to America with me. If youve done it well, I can let you live. Otherwise, youll be doomed with the Marlon family. His cold words implied that he was not just threatening her. He would absolutely do it. Gemmas face paled in fear, her whole body trembling. She knew how powerful Ernest was. Even the Marlon family used to be a super-rich family in City N, as long as Ernest wanted to ruin it, they would definitely be doomed without any ability to struggle. The suppression from the Hawkins family in recent weeks was the true reality. With a pale face, Gemma knew that she couldnt refuse at all. However, she became more curious to know why Ernest would do it. She wondered what on earth made Ernest so eager that hed rather ruin the whole Marlon family at all costs. Ernest, I know Ive made mistakes in the past, but I love you truly. Ill actively make it up for you. Now since I can help you, Ill help you wholeheartedly. Ill take you to meet Lord Wendell. Im quite close to him. Ill introduce you to him. Gemma smiled sincerely at Ernest, her eyes full of affection. However, Ernest didnt spare her a nce at all. Since his purpose was achieved, he turned away without any hesitation. His tall and strong back was so cold that Gemma felt her heart was frozen. Gazing at his back with affection, Gemma felt sad and reluctant. However, she was enlightened with hope. As long as she was useful for him. She could be Ernest date this time, so she would be with him frequently. Gemma decided to fully use this rare chance to ease her rtionship with Ernest. The most important was that they were going to America, and Ernest wouldnt bring Florence, that hateful woman. At the thought of Florence, Gemma was curious again. In the hospital, she had seen how much Florence cared about Ernest. She had a hunch that they would be reconciled pretty soon. She wondered if Florence had already sessfully confessed her love to Ernest and they were in love already. At the thought of it, Gemma gritted her teeth in hatred. She squeezed words between her teeth, Check how is Florence Fraser doing recently. Whats her rtionship with Ernest now? I want to know it as soon as possible. The butler stood motionlessly at the spot. With hesitation, he answered, Miss Marlon, just now when Mr. Hawkins was leaving, he said you are not allowed to get in touch with any information outside. What? Gemmas face became as pale as a piece of paper. In the past few weeks, she was grounded but she could still ess things outside. However, after Ernests visit today, she even couldnt keep in touch with the outside world. Was he afraid that she would y any tricks before visiting Lord Wendell? Gemma couldnt help but feel heartbreaking. Ernest didnt know -- as long as he wanted her to help him, she would fully cooperate with him. She had never wanted to harm him. That car ident was just an unexpected event out of her control... Okay. Then Ill get fully prepared for the birthday banquet. Bring me the most beautiful and the most valuable jewelry. Ill attend the banquet as Ernests date for the first time. I must be pretty enough to stun the whole banquet. In the car. Two days passed by in a link. In America. In the old and luxurious castle, it was quite lively now. Cars were driven in one after another. All the famous nobles from the world got off from them. They were all invited to attend the seventieth birthday banquet of Lord Wendell. A high-end Rolls-Royce arrived. The usher pulled the door of the car open. A mans leather shoesnded. Then he walked out of the car. Instantly, he became the focus of the scene. With his straightened figure and handsome face, he emanated the charm that stunned others and gained womens hearts. Who is he? Hes so handsome! This is also my first time seeing such a handsome man. It seemed that he was from China. He had an outstanding temperament. He must be quite famous in China. All the attended guests stopped, discussing in low voices. All the womens gazes were glued on him. If it werent for the concern of their public images, they would have pounced at the man, asking him for his phone number. Countless women had made up their minds in secret. Later in the banquet hall, they would definitely talk to this man. If they would take the opportunity to hook up with him, it would be the best. No one was willing to let go of such a handsome man. They suddenly felt that it was worth attending this birthday banquet. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Under womens hungry gazes, Ernest looked quite indifferently. His cold and elegant gaze didnt fall on anyone. Chapter 365: Lord Wendell Chapter 365: Lord Wendell Shortly, the door of the other side was pulled open. A gorgeous woman stepped out. She was wearing a longuette, the hemline of which reached the floor. Gracefully and nobly, she walked to Ernests side step by step. Then she gently took his arm. She stared at the man standing next to her tenderly, the affection in her eyes almost bursting out. All the attendees understood right away. It turned out that the handsome man had his date. They were lovers. Other women couldnt help but disappoint. How could such an excellent man belong to another woman? Although they were still interested in Ernest and wished that they could gain his heart, they had to give up because they still had their rock bottoms -- they wouldnt do such an immoral thing to snatch another womens boyfriend. At this moment, Gemma was overjoyed. Under the envious, jealous, and hateful gazes, she felt highly self-esteemed as if she was truly Ernests girlfriend now. Ernest, shall we go in? Gemma stared at Ernest tenderly, her voice so gentle. Ernest still looked aloof and cold, frowning slightly. Except for Florence, he couldnt get used to having a woman so close to him. Even Gemma was just holding his arm now, he felt quite disgusted. However, today, he needed to use Gemma.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Pressing his thin lips, Ernest strode towards the hall. He looked straight as if he was a cube of walking ice. Although Gemma was standing next to him and holding his arm at such an intimate distance, she still felt that they were quite far away from each other. They were physically close but mentally distanced. Gemma felt dizzy, hearing others discussions again. The handsome man looked so cold without looking at his date. I dont think they are lovers. Exactly. Lovers wouldnt be so distanced from each other. Then she was just his date. Thats great! We have the chance again! In the banquetter, I will definitely ask him for his cell phone. The obsessive gazes that were withdrawn just now were glued on Ernest again. Hearing their discussions, Gemma looked so annoyed. How shameless those women were! How could they covet Ernest? Gemma told herself that she wouldnt give them any chances. It would be herst chance today. She must use all her means and gain Ernests heart back. At the thought of it, Gemma held Ernests arm more tightly. She tried to rub her plump bosom against his arm. However, Ernest fastened his pace and dodged her touch, almost leaving Gemma behind. Gemmas expression changed dramatically. Raising her head, she looked at the mans side face that was so cold as the arctic ice. He even didnt look at her but emanated a colder aura from his body, which was full of warnings and threats. Gemmas heart was tightened fiercely. She had no guts to move again. Walking into the banquet hall, Ernest withdrew his arm from Gemmas grip. His stately figure kept the half-meter distance from her. It was not quite far away from her, but distant enough. Gemmas face kept paling. Ernest didnt give her any chance to get closer. Hey, look! The handsome man is there. Lets go talk to him. Where Ernest was, he would always attract others attention. A few women stared at him obsessively. They couldnt suppress their admiration, holding sses of wine, walking to Ernest. Gemma looked at those brave women, gritting their teeth in anger. However, in Ernests presence, she could only endure them with a smile. She picked up the ss and was about to greet them. Ernest said in a cold voice, You are in charge of them. Gemma was in a daze. Then she was so delightful that she almost hopped up. Ernest meant that she should deal with those women, which meant that she should do it as his date. Although he kept a distance from her, Gemma believed that for him, she was quite different from other women. Gemma was in an extremely good mood. She took a step forward and blocked the way of those women. Looking at Gemma who walked to them suddenly, those women were quite unhappy. In this case, they couldnt talk to the handsome man. Still, they kept graceful smiles on their faces. Miss, you are so pretty. You even have the honor to be this gentlemans date. Its truly my honor. Gemma looked at Ernest extremely gently. She added in an affectionate tone, Im not only his date but also his girlfriend. What? Those women were quite surprised, looking at Gemma in disbelief. Their gazes wept between Ernest and Gemma. Then they asked, Miss, this gentleman and you dont look like lovers. How could a boyfriend be so cold to his girlfriend? Their doubtful gazes displeased Gemma a lot. She looked at Ernest, who still looked quite aloof, but he didnt retort her. She became bolder. My boyfriend was born like this. Hes always expressionless. Even he dotes me, he wouldnt show it on his face. Of course, on this asion, I wouldnt lie about our rtionship, would I? said Gemma proudly. As she spoke, she got closer to Ernest a bit, standing next to him. The woman looked quite annoyed. Looking at Ernest reluctantly, they found him look indifferently, but he didnt deny what Gemma had said. Since he didnt retort, they took it as the acquiescence. They didnt expect that the man and the woman who looked super unmatched turned out to be lovers for real. They became so disappointed. Nice to meet you guys. I wish you all the best. As they spoke, they raised their sses for a toast. Gemmas smile became brighter. Elegantly, she raised her ss and clinked their sses politely. Ernest stood aside with a cold face as if things happened in his presence had nothing to do with him. He fully concentrated on the whole banquet, waiting for Lord Wendell to show up. The group of women left in disappointment. Since they failed, for a moment, no other women came over to bother Ernest again. Shortly after, when almost all the guests had arrived, the birthday man finally showed up. It was a gray-haired old man, his face full of wrinkles. But he looked quite spirited with sharp eyes. With an easy-going smile, he kept a low key, looking like a graceful and kind grandfather. Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for attending my birthday banquet today. Please suit yourselves and have fun. After a short kick-off speech, he activated the atmosphere. A lot of guests echoed, walking to Lord Wendell to propose toasts and congratte him. Ernests gaze became sharp, staring at Lord Wendell without a blink. As mentioned in the information, he indeed looked like a normal nobleman. However, there were so many hidden secrets under his friendly smile. Chapter 366: You Know It Chapter 366: You Know It Gemma knew Ernests purpose ofing here -- he came here for Wendell. Although she couldnt figure out what his purpose was, she knew it was the time for her to behave well. Instantly, she smiled and said, Ernest, Im quite close to Uncle Wendell. Come one. Let me introduce you to him. Ernest agreed indifferently without speaking, picking up his ss. The purpose that he brought Gemma here just because he wanted to know Wendell through her. Seeing his action, Gemma was overjoyed. It seemed that she was helping him wholeheartedly tonight, Ernest must remember her kindness. Immediately, she took Ernests arm gently and walked with him gracefully to the center of the hall. Uncle Wendell, happy birthday, Gemma walked to Lord Wendell and congratted him in a sweet tone. Wendell saw Gemma and smiled dearly at her, his eyes full of surprise. Oh, Gemma, its you. I havent seen you for years. Youre so grown up and beautiful. Im stunned! I almost couldnt recognize you. Gemma blushed slightly. Thank you, Uncle Wendell. You are way too exaggerated. Uncle Wendell, I want to introduce someone to you, she added. Gemma turned to look at Ernest beside her, her eyes full of tenderness. Ha-ha... You are shy. I guess hes your boyfriend, isnt he? said Wendell jokingly. Then he looked towards Ernest. When seeing his face clearly, Wendell was in a daze instantly. His expression changed dramatically and he asked in shock, You... Are you... Ernest squinted slightly. He was pretty certain that he hadnt met Wendell before, but judging from Wendells expression, it seemed that Wendell knew him, or perhaps... Uncle Wendell, whats wrong? Gemma asked curiously after sensing something unusual. Wendell returned to his senses, but he kept looking at Ernest up and down. After a long while, he asked actively, My child, whats your name? Ernest Hawkins, Ernest uttered his name indifferently. Wendell was quite unfamiliar with his name, but he knew Ernests face from somewhere. He asked again, Could you please tell me your mothers name? Ernest frowned slightly, feeling quite surprised by Wendells question. His mother passed away when he was quite young. She used to be quite low-key, so even seldom people in City N knew about his mother. Did this Wendell know his mother? Ernests breath became heavier. He answered in a deep voice, My mothers name is Jennifer. As soon asWendell heard the name, his expression exchanged dramatically. He looked quite shocked. You turned out to be her son. No wonder you look like her so much. Do you know my mother? Were you... He wondered if Wendell was his mothers old friend. Ernests breath tightened. Much to his surprise, he would meet someone who knew his mother and get to know more about her here. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. His mother passed away when he was quite young, and he didnt have much impression of her. Even Georgia was unwilling to tell him anything, so Ernest almost didnt know anything about his mother. This was the very first time that he encountered someone who knew his mother. Lord Wendell nodded, looking at Ernest dearly. He said in a gentle tone, Ive met her before several times. You can say that we were friends. Your mother is an excellent woman. It has always been my pleasure to meet her. However, she just vanished dozens of years ago. Then I havent seen her ever since. He looked at Ernests face carefully as if he was looking for his friends shadow on it. Unexpectedly, I could meet her son when Im still alive. Thats truly a surprise to me! he said with a sigh. He sounded as if he had seen a miracle. The world was so huge. It was fate that brought them to meet, and it was also a miracle. However, Wendell looked as if he had seen something extremely incredible. It seemed that it was extremely incredible for him to meet Jennifer Turners son. Ernest frowned slightly, his eyes bing thoughtful and deepened. You seem to be quite surprised about my mothers disappearance. Dont you know where she is all through these years? The Hawkins family was quite famous in City N. Since his mother married into this family, a lot of people should know about it as it would cause an uproar. However, Wendell had no idea where his friend had gone. Ernest wondered if there was any hidden secret behind it. Wendell shook his head. Looking at Ernests questioning eyes, he knew that Ernest had known nothing yet. Wendell smiled. Forget it. Let the bygones be bygones. Its not worth mentioning. Since we meet today, its our fate. If you dont mind, you can call me Uncle as well. He changed the subject, so obviously he was unwilling to continue chatting with Ernest about it. Ernest squinted. Wendells attitude made him believe that there must be some secret behind it. However, his main purpose ofing here today was to find Florence. He elegantly raised his sses. Uncle Wendell, lets have a toast. Happy birthday! Wendell raised his ss delightfully, gulping down the wine. He could drink the toast proposed by Jennifers son when he was alive. He suddenly felt that it was worth living to his seventies. He had seen all the miracles. He believed that Jennifer had disappeared back then, and it might be relevant to this child. Ernest, you came to the US all the way to find me. I dont think you just want to say congrattions. What can I do for you? Just go ahead and tell me, looking at Ernest dearly, Wendell said directly. If he had thought that Ernest was Gemmas boyfriend just now, he didnt think so after seeing Ernests face. Ernest was born with the charisma of a nobleman, just like his mother in the past. He must have better taste. Also, judging from his coldness to Gemma, Wendell didnt think they were intimate lovers. Obviously, Gemma was used as the bridge between them. If it were another man, Wendell might be a bit unhappy about it. However, it was Ernest, his old friends son, he was quite delighted. Since Wendell asked the question, Ernest stopped beating around the bush. He said in a deep voice, Im here to look for my fiance, Florence Fraser. A few days ago, she was brought back to the Fraser family. What? Upon hearing his words, Gemma almost went nuts. She had thought about countless possibilities that Ernest wanted to meet Wendell. However, she had never expected that he came here for Florence! He came all the way here at all costs just for finding Florence. And she helped him wholeheartedly as the bridge. If she had known that he came here for Florence, she would rather die instead of bringing him here. Comparing to Gemmas agape face, Wendell smiled. It seems I dont know your fiance at all. How did youe to find me? Did you receive any wrong information? Ernest expected that Wendell would answer him in this way. He didnt expect that Wendell would talk to him honestly at the beginning. He pressed his lips and said in a low voice, Yes, you dont know Florence Fraser, but you know the isted noble family, the Fraser family. Wendells expression changed dramatically, gaping at Ernest. Chapter 367: Negotiation Failed Chapter 367: Negotiation Failed It had been a long time that an outsider said such things to Wendell. Those people who had said so in his presence already died for decades. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Ernest could find him because of the Fraser family. Wendell looked at the handsome young man in front of him, meeting his sharp and affirmative gaze on the familiar face. He couldnt deny it at all. Since Ernest coulde all the way to find him here, Wendell believed that he must have done the detailed investigation. Ernest wouldnt believe his denial at all. Lets talk upstairs. As he spoke, Wendell walked upstairs with a solemn look. Wendell admitted his rtionship with the Fraser family much faster than Ernest had imagined. He even didnt need to use his force. He guessed probably it was also because that Wendell knew his mother. No matter what, Ernest was quite pleased with the result. Pressing his thin lips, he followed Wendell. Gemma had a pale face, standing motionlessly. She almost went nuts. She regretted so much that she wished she could strangle herself. It turned out that Florence had been taken away, and Ernest couldnt find her. It was supposed to be an excellent opportunity for her, but she had led Ernest to Lord Wendell personally. Judging from what had happened just now, Gemma guessed that probably Wendell truly knew where Florence was. That meant she had truly helped Ernest find Florence, hadnt she? Gemma stomped in anger. She was so reluctant. With a darkened face, she wanted to follow the two men, trying to make some trouble. However, when she arrived at the stairs, two strong bodyguards with muscles stopped her. Excuse me, Miss. You cant go upstairs. Gemma immediately pointed at Ernest who was faster than her and walking on the stairs. Im his date. Were together. Miss, please wait here for him. The bodyguards were quite determined, unwilling to let her through. Gemma was quite annoyed. Looking at Ernests back reluctantly, she was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth into pieces. However, she was still in Lord Wendells territory. She couldnt do anything as Wendell didnt want her to go upstairs. After a thought, Gemma walked aside and pulled her phone to make a call. Check what on earth happened to Florence Fraser. Now! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. -- Comparing with the vivid atmosphere downstairs, it was extremely quiet on the second floor. When they were walking in the corridor, their footsteps could be heard clearly. Wendell took Ernest to the living room. Sitting on the sofa, his wrinkled face looked quite serious. Looking at Ernest, he directly asked, Are you looking for the Fraser familys location? Ernest came here for Florence, but Wendell didnt know where she was. Instead, Wendell knew where the Fraser family was, which meant that Ernest nned to find Florence in the ce where the family was hidden. It had been so many years, and quite a few people wanted to find the Fraser family. However, nobody with a different family had the chance to get in. Ernest nodded to admit. Since youvee to me, you should know the location of the Fraser family cannot be exposed to any outsider at all. Even youve known my identity and found me, I wont tell you. Wendell looked quite solemn. If it were another man who got to know his identity, what he would face should be killed. However, it was Ernest, Wendell didnt think he had the right to do anything to him. Hence, he wanted to convince Ernest. Sitting on the sofa elegantly, although Ernest was a guest, his strong temperament made him look like the host who had everything in control. He stared directly at Wendell sharply and harshly. Florence is my fiance. I must find her. He sounded quite determined with the affirmance that he would do it at all costs and by all means. Wendell was a bit shocked. Annoyed, he frowned. Ernest coulde to him and even find the secret that he was from the Fraser family, Wendell realized that he was quite capable, a tough nut to crack. Hence, if he couldnt find the Fraser family, probably he would cause big trouble. Wendell truly didnt want to be an enemy to Ernest. Frowning, he asked, Could you please tell me why Florence was taken back to the Fraser family? When was she taken back? Probably I can send them a message for you, asking for more details. If he could be the middleman and exchange the messages for both parties, after things were getting better, Wendell guessed probably he could take Florence out of the family to Ernest. In that case, it would be a happy ending. While Wendell was considering the possibility, after listening to Ernests words, his whole face turned pale in fear. A few days ago. She was taken away by Stanford Fraser. Wendell didnt know Florence, but he was quite familiar with Stanford, the young master of the Fraser family. He also knew that Stanford had taken back a girl in person a few days ago. That girl was the only daughter of the Fraser Family. The girl that Ernest was looking for turned out to be the daughter of the family. Then... Ernest, do you know who Florence is in this family? Ernest nodded. If not mistaken, shes Stanford Frasers younger sister, your little miss. It was indeed her! Wendell gaped, only hearing the buzz in his brain. What a coincidence! He had just received the notice that the young master had brought the little miss back home. All the family members outside were invited to attend the wee ceremony in the Fraser family. After his birthday party, he nned to set off. Much to his surprise, the girl that Ernest was looking for was Florence. Wendell looked quite hesitant. If it were another girl, I probably could help you. But shes the little miss of the Fraser family, dearly loved by the couple and young master of the family. Theyve found her back after putting in so much effort, so they must treasure her very much. Even if you just want to meet her again, it would be way too difficult. Let alone Ernest wanted to bring Florence back. Wendell pitied Ernest. It would be fine if he had fallen in love with someone else, but why did he fall in love with the princess in misfortune? In fact, they could get married, but back then, Ernests mother had cut ties with the Turner family so decisively... Ernest, just listen to me. Please give up. You cant be with her at all. Ernest frowned, a touch of darkness shed through his eyes. He had never given up on anyone that he wanted. He said in a deep voice, Ill find her. No matter what happens in the future, its all up to me. Uncle Wendell, I hope you can tell me the location of the Fraser family. Also, he was requesting, his tone was quite domineering, unwilling to ept any refuse. Wendell creased his brows. Although he didnt have the heart to do so, he still shook his head. Im sorry. I truly cant. Ernests face became more darkened. Although he had expected the result, he still felt quite depressed. He didnt have the confidence to get the location of the Fraser family from Wendell, but he had means and ns for vigorous implementation. In this case, please excuse me. Ernest stood up and walked out of the living room without any hesitation. His tall and strong back looked arrogant and decisive. Wendell frowned deeply, looking quite disappointed and depressed. The butler came over from aside, looking in the direction where Ernest was leaving worriedly. Earl, do you think he has given up? The Fraser family was the biggest secret to them, which was also quite sensitive. Anyone who got to know the secret would make all of them alert. Wendell shook his head. I dont think so. Probably he has already kept an eye on us. The butler was shocked. But youll go back to the Fraser family in two days. If you are followed, will the location be exposed? Indeed. Thats why Ive got a migraine. s... Wendell rubbed his temples, looking so depressed. Howe this just happened to him? He wondered what he should do... Chapter 368: Would Florence Be Here Chapter 368: Would Florence Be Here Two days after the birthday banquet. Lord Wendell was standing in his castle, looking quite solemn. Have you found out all his spies? Yeah, we found all of them out. Ive never expected that one of them was an old man who has been working here for decades. If we didnt do the investigation carefully, we wouldnt suspect that man at all. The butler looked quite serious, still fearful when reporting. I wonder how that Ernest has done all of them. Hes so young but he has such tough means. We have never been in touch with him before, but his spies are here. Im afraid he has his spies all over the world. If it werent that the Fraser family was always isted and careful, and the way of going back was quite confidential, the butler believed that Ernest would have probably found out where the Fraser family was. At the thought of it, he felt that it was so close. Upon hearing it, Wendell said with a sigh, No wonder he is Jennifers son. Although he didnt grow up in the Turner family, his means are quitepetentparing to those of the members from the the Turner family. Indeed, if he were in the Turner family, Im afraid he would be... Stop it! Wendell suddenly interrupted the butler. With a nervous and solemn look, he said, Only you and I know that he is the grandson from the Turner family. In the past, Jennifer escaped from there, so the Turner family thought that she had died already. They would never expect that she has a son. If Ernests background was known by the Turner family, Im afraid there would be huge trouble. The butler immediately shut up. Also, they were from the Fraser family, the Turner family was also another powerful one. They would never be willing to get involved in such aplicated family and trapped in the mire. Wendell walked forward for a few steps, his fingers fumbling for something on the wall. Are you sure youve arranged everything well? I dont have much time left. I have to set off to the Fraser family immediately. The butler nodded. Yes. Ive told the public that you have got a cold and need to rest in bed for a half- day. Im the only one serving you. Nobody is allowed toe closer to this door. Even if they felt something strange, they wouldnt know where weve gone. They only needed a half-day to go through the secret path. As soon as they arrived at the appointed ce to meet, Ernest wouldnt be able to find him at all. All right. Lets hit the road. As soon as finishing his works, Wendell reached a button and pressed it. The wall in front of them cracked, and a passage with stairs was shown. Under the stairs, there was a concrete road, on which there was an automatic suspension car. Looking at the car, Wendell said, I havent left my castle through this secret path for so many years. Unexpectedly, when Im seventy, Ill experience such a spy game. Back then, someone used to hope to find the Fraser family through Wendell, but Wendell had left his castle through this underground path and went back to the Fraser family. Then, nobody knew the location ever since. Now, Ernest came to him, and Wendell had to do it again. Wendell got on the car and the butler was driving. The car headed to the end of this long path. After a certain period, they finally saw the light from the sky. The car stopped at a cliff at the end of the coast. Under path, there was the rough sea, and above there were the towering rocks. Wendell got off from the car. Standing at the end of the path and looking at the sea in front, he was lost in thought. This ce was already quite far away from his castle. It would be so difficult to imagine that he, who was supposed to stay home, would appear in such a ce. If people in the castle found that he wasnt in his room, they wouldnt be able to find him at all. Lets go. Wendell walked aside and pressed on the wall. Hidden narrow stairs showed up after the rock cracked, winding down. Wendell and the butler walked through the stairs. After a while, they finally appeared on the seashore. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Shortly, a yacht roared over and they got in. After sailing on the sea for a while, Wendell got on a bigger ship, which sailed to the deep sea. On his way, he always kept a low profile when changing the transportation tool. Nobody else besides his butler was with him, so no one could find his trace. Sitting on the board of the big ship, Wendell finally rxed. He took a sip of the fruit juice. Then he whispered, Inform the Fraser family. Im ready. Yes, Earl, the butler answered and walked away. Meanwhile, in the direction of this area of ocean, Ernest was standing on a big ship in the wind. The sea breeze rattled his clothes. Timothy was standing next to him, reporting seriously, Mr. Hawkins, Lord Wendell hasnt noticed that were following him. They are ready to get into the territory of the Fraser family. Stay close. Ernest pressed his thin lips, his eyes sharp. He was so determined to achieve his goal. The sea in front of him was quiet, empty, and there was not even a single ship passing by. Basically, no one woulde to this sea, and few would pass by. No wonder the Fraser family could be hidden so well. Ernest had never expected that they were located on the sea. That was why nobody could find them. Ernest had already prepared for everything ahead. Now, he was only waiting for Lord Wendell to change the ship to the Fraser family. Then he could follow him all the way there and find Florence eventually. Probably he would be meeting her pretty soon. At the thought of that woman who had vanished from his world without saying bye, Ernest pressed his thin lips, his eyes deepened with a threatening look. He would definitely teach her a lesson. Ernest watched everything. Wendell boarded another ship unconsciously. He had even left his butler and boarded alone. The ship was moving very fast, and in a very short time, it had already gone to another sea area. Hence, Ernest abandoned the ship, following it in the helicopter. The ship circled for a long time. Finally, it stopped next to an isted ind. Wendell was led to walk in. Timothy reported ording to the messages received, Mr. Hawkins, Wendell has already arrived the isted ind. Theres no other way for him to leave. I guess probably the Fraser family is here. Ernest squinted. He didnt speak while staring at the map in his hands. He frowned deeply, lost in thought. After a long while, he said in a deep voice, Keep on investigating. Use the drone to follow them. Find out what on earth Wendell is doing in there. Timothy was confused. They had arrived at the gate of the Fraser family, but Mr. Hawkins didnt rush in there and look for Florence. He wondered if Mr. Hawkins was way too nervous when thinking that he would see Florence soon. Timothy teased his boss inwardly, feeling quite rxed. In the past few weeks, he had personally witnessed how much effort his boss spent and how hard he tried to look for Florence. If they still couldnt find her, Timothy was afraid that Mr. Hawkins would die of overwork. Finally, they got to know where Florence was. The only step left was to rush in and take her out. Timothy thought they finally got the hope. Ill do it right away. With a smile, Timothy walked away and started toplete the task. Sitting in the helicopter, Ernest looked deeply in the direction where the isted ind was, his eyes darkened. He pressed his thin lips tightly, and nobody knew what was in his mind. He wondered if Florence would be there for real. He couldnt help clenching his fingers tightly. Chapter 369: Tricked! Chapter 369: Tricked! After a long while, Timothy came in with a tablet. Looking solemnly, he passed it to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, Im afraid something is wrong. Ernests eyes suddenly dimmed, and his breath became heavier. His bad hunch seemed to be confirmed. He immediately took over the tablet. After he took a nce, his face fell. On the video that was taken by the mini drone, Wendell was sitting in a ce where there was no one around. He was half lying on the deck chair, with a ss of fruit juice in his hand, enjoying the sunshine. He looked as if he was on vacation. Not far from him, people who got off from the ship started to move things out to build a house. It seemed that they were going to build up a temporary cabin. Timothy looked nervous. Wendell shouldnt be able to find that we are following him. Or, this must be another way for them to go back to the family. He pretended to bask in the sunshine, deceiving his followers. Crack! The tablet snapped. Ernest looked extremely annoyed, emanating the violent and frightening anger. Were tricked! he squeezed the words between his teeth. Timothys expression changed dramatically. Tricked? He wondered if that meant that Wendell had detoured so much but he wasnt heading to the Fraser family at all. Instead, he led them here for fun. There''s no way he''ll find out about our tracking method. How on earth has he found out? Timothy still couldnt believe it. Based on his sense, he could tell that Wendell had no idea that they were following him at the beginning With the irritating face, Ernest ordered coldly, Lets go to the ind. With the loud noise caused by the propeller, the helicopternded arrogantly on the ind. The strong wind caused blew Wendells hair into a mess. Looking at the helicopter thatnded not far from him, Wendell wasnt surprised at all. He took another sip of the juice and then sat straight, looking at the man who got off from the helicopter with a smile. Ernest was wearing a ck windbreaker. The windbreaker rustled with the wind. He was like a devil coming out of the dark, and his whole body was full of fury from the dark and cold. He looked so dangerous. He walked to Wendell step by step. Then he stopped, looking down at Wendell coldly. Wendells smile was stiffened. As if he was gazed at by death, he felt a bit frightened. What was going on? He had experienced a lot of ups and downs, but he was freaked out by a young man. Wendell once again realized how strong Ernests temperament was. If Ernest had grown up in the Turner family, Wendell wondered how powerful he would have be. After a short while, Wendell returned to his senses. With a smile, he raised the ss of juice in his hand to Ernest. Hi, Ernest. Here you came. Lets have a drink, shall we? As soon as he finished speaking, a servant brought them a goblet and poured red wine in it. Then another deck chair was put next to them. Sure enough, everything had been prepared in advance. Ernests eyes became more darkened. He said in a cold and murderous tone, Lord Wendell, are you sure you want to be against me? The tracking was his most gentle method. If Wendell was still unwilling to cooperate, he would use his most ruthless method without caring about anything else. Before he got off from the helicopter, his men had already surrounded this isted ind. Wendell was a bit stunned. He had seen Jennifers domineering manner on Ernest, and thetter was more aggressive and ruthless than his mother. If possible, he would be willing to help Ernest. However... Wendell shook his head. Youve been following me all the way, havent you? Ernest pressed his thin lips and didnt answer. Wendell continued, Actually, youve seeded. I left from the secret path and transferred twice on the ships. Ive never expected that you would track me. The ship that picked me up was indeed the Fraser familys ship. Whenever we go back, they will send us this kind of ship to pick up. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. I didnt expect that they dropped me off here. When I arrived on this ind, they told me that you were following me. My qualification for going back to the Fraser family has been canceled. At least in the next three years, I dont have the right to go back. Nor can these people here. Ernests face became colder, casting a dangerous nce at the servants next to them. He wondered if those were from the Fraser family. If he did something to them... Before he made any decision, Wendell destroyed his hope. This ship wouldnt go back directly to the Fraser family. After this tour, there will be other two-ship transfers before arriving. Every time we take a transfer, the servants will be changed. Only the servants who pick us up on thest ship truly belong to the internal Fraser family. Only they would know all the routes. In other words, those servants on the ind also didnt know how to get back. None of the people here except for Wendell had ever been to the Fraser familys house before. They just served and were controlled by the family outside. Since they had exposed, the next ship wouldnt show up at all. The clue was broken here. Ernest looked so irritated, emanating a wave of frightening anger. He stared daggers at Wendell, What if I dont believe you at all? I dont need to lie to you. I can swear by the glory of the Fraser family. Im telling the truth. Wendell looked quite serious, earnest, and sincere. If it werent that the Fraser family was way too special, he was truly willing to help Ernest, the son of his friend. Ernest, honestly, its the young master who direct gave the order to cancel my qualification for going back. The young master has always been very aggressive and ruthless in his work. If he wants to protect Florence and guard against you, you will never find the Fraser family and her. Otherwise, Ernests hidden tracking wouldnt be found at all. Wendell suspected that it wasnt because the Fraser family had found Ernest was following him. Instead, they had known that Ernest went to find him before, so decisively they directly canceled his qualification to go back. The young master was always ruthless and unreasonable when doing things. Ernest stood upright, his eyes darkened, looking quite furious. He wouldnt believe Wendells words so easily, but he was quite sharp and sensitive when studying people. Ernest could estimate how much truth Wendell had said. At least so far, Wendell didnt seem to be lying. Stanford had been to City N before and known what happened between him and Florence. Ernest guessed that Stanford must be on guard against him quite long ago. Probably Stanford also had something to do with the cut-off contact of Florence. Damn it! If Stanford hid Florence on purpose and never let her show up, Ernest didnt think that he could find Florence again. The darkness of hopelessness rose from the bottom of his heart, making Ernest pale and almost unable to stand. He looked nk. He wondered where he could find Florence. Chapter 370: Breaking Down Chapter 370: Breaking Down Wendell didnt have the heart to see him so disappointed. He tried to convince Ernest, Ernest, there are so many women in this world. You dont have to stick on Florence. Shes the only daughter of the Fraser family. She also has her responsibilities and mission on her shoulders. Even if you have found her, you wont have a future with her. Her life has been nned in advance, including his marriage. Her life belongs to me, Ernest answered affirmatively, stressing each syble. Ernest stood upright like a never falling benchmark. He would find Florence. He wouldnt give up even if he had to go to the most humble corners of the world or he couldnt sleep for decades. He had given up once, which turned out to be the biggest regret in his life. He had paid enough cruel prices for it. He missed her. He wouldnt let this happen again in his life. -- Since their clue with Wendell was broken. Other clues were all broken. Ernest had used all his force and dug out all people from the Fraser family who still remained outside, but they ended up in the same way as Wendell. They were all forbidden to get back to the Fraser family. The penalty period was three years at the least. Ernest couldnt wait for them for three years. What if their penalty period would be extended in three years? However, after that, he couldnt find any clue at all, and nor did he find any way to locate the Fraser family, which was like a fairnd that didnt exist at all. He had looked every corner of the world but still failed to find its trace. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Suffered, Ernest had lost at least ten kilograms. He only slept for two hours every three days. His immune system was weakened. However, he was quite stubborn, looking for Florence with all his means without caring about anything. He was in a panic, afraid that if he wouldnt be about to find her, he would probably lose her forever. For him, the time was his deadly poison. However, he could only watch the time pass day by day, but still, he didnt have any information about her. Ernest was so irritated and furious, but he couldnt do anything at all. He kept wondering where on earth Florence was. Knock. Knock. Knock. There were slight knocks on the door of the study. Soon, the door was pushed open from the outside. Ernest looked up, only to find that it wasnt Timothy who came to report something but it was Georgia. Then he lowered his head and continued with his work. Georgia walked in. Looking at Ernest, she stiffed at the spot as if she was struck by the lightning. She had never seen Ernest in such a miserable status. His face was pale as paper, and he was at least two times thinner than he was before. She even could see the sharp bulge of the bones on his face. His eyes were bloody red. Georgia couldnt help wondering how long he hadnt slept well. Her heart was bleeding. Georgia rushed over and pulled Ernests hand while sobbing. Stop it, Ernest! Dont keep on working. Go to see a doctor. Have a rest! Grandma, Im quite busy. Please dont disturb me. Ernest pulled back his hand and continued with what he was doing. All the time, he only focused on the changing data and information on theptop. He didnt spare a nce at her. Georgia felt so sorry for her grandson. She was extremely regretful. If she had known that Ernest and Florence would have ended up in this way and Ernest would be so trapped, she wouldnt introduce them to each other back then. However, it was toote. Ernest, Florence has gone. She wonte back. Since she has chosen to leave, she doesnt love you. Why do you insist on finding her? If youve found her, its still meaningless. Upon hearing it, Ernest paused. He heard Florences name, and a trace of tenderness shed through his reddened eyes. Its not that she doesnt love me. She wanted to confess her love to me, but I missed the chance. It was all his fault. During that period, she took such good care of him in the hospital. She cared for him so much. He should have sensed how much she loved him. However, he was in pique and made her angry. Georgia was shocked. She didnt expect the truth turned out to be like what Ernest had said. Back then, she sensed that Florence had a crush on Ernest. Butter, neither was willing to get together. She suspected on her intuition. It turned out that her intuition was correct. It was just a strangebination of circumstances. She felt more annoyed and regretful, bing sorrier for her grandson. If it went on like this, how would he be reluctant to give up? Even thats the truth, shes gone, hasnt she? The Fraser family is an isted big family. No matter how much you tried, you cant find it. Probably Florence and you are destined to have no fate this life. You should give up, Ernest. The only thing Georgia could do now was to convince Ernest. She was sure that as long as Florence didnt want toe back, nobody in this world could find her. The Fraser family was indeed a terribly isted existence. Ernest pressed his lips. Ignoring Georgias words, he continued doing what he was busy with. He would never give up. Looking at Ernests stubborn face, Georgia felt sorry for him and a strong migraine. If he kept doing it, Ernest would get sick absolutely. However, once Ernest had made up his mind, he would be quite stubborn. Nobody could make him change his mind. Georgia heaved a sigh, shaking her head again and again. What a tragedy! Ernest, you cant find the Fraser family. You should give up. With a helpless sigh, she walked away with heave steps. She was wondering if she should ask someone to give Ernest some sleeping pills or a tranquilizer so he could be forced to rest. While she was thinking, suddenly she heard a big bang behind her. She immediately turned around, only to see Ernest fall on the floor. Bloodstains were on his pale lips. Ernest! Looking at the bloodstain on his lips, Georgia paled and couldnt help trembling. It seemed the most horrible history repeated. She trembled so hard. After a long while, she finally returned to her senses and yelled, Help! Call the doctor! Call the doctor! The rain drizzled and fell. In a cemetery in the west suburbia of City N, an old woman with gray hair was standing in front of a tombstone. She was soaked in the rain, but she didnt feel it at all. Staring at the two names on the tombstone, she looked sad and depressed. William, Jennifer, Im sorry. I didnt take good care of Ernest. He... he... She choked between sobs. Tears streamed down from her eyes, mixed with the rain. She continued in difficulty regretfully, Its all my fault. I made him miss Florence and the best curing time. His illness has broken out now. Herst words were squeezed from her mouth, full of desperate sorrow. Until now, she could still remember that Jennifer had got so sick because of this illness. At such a young age, she passed away on the bed. And her son, William, became so sad and passed away because of depression shortly after his wifes death. It was a gic disease without any medical resolution in the world, and it was a gic disease of the Turner family. Only the Fraser family could save their lives. Therefore, there was an unwritten regtion between the Turner family and the Fraser family in generations - theirte generations would get married. Chapter 371: I Can Find Florence Chapter 371: I Can Find Florence Back then, Jennifer fell in love with William. Then, she fell out with her family, escaped, and eloped with William. After leading a happy life together and giving birth to Ernest, Jennifer was sick. William tried countless ways but failed to save her. Ernest also inherited this disease from his mother. Ernest was ate generation of the Turner family. If he had grown up in the family, he would marry a daughter from the Fraser family. In this case, he could live on. However, because of Jennifers escape, the Hawkins family didnt intend to ask Ernest to go back to the Turner family. Theplicated rtionship within that family could swallow a person alive. Originally, Georgia had felt that it was so fortunate for her to find Florence. She tried her best to bring Ernest and Florence together and let them get married. In that case, after marrying Florence, Ernest could survive for sure. However, now Florence was gone. Ernest wasnt only tortured so much that he wanted to die, but his disease also broke up in advance because he had been worn out. If this went on, Ernest couldnt live on, either. Jennifer, Ive promised you that Ill let Ernest live on and he wont get back to the Turner family. But now... Georgia sobbed, and her fingers that were touching the tombstone trembling. What should I do? How can I save Ernest? Is it his inescapable destine to go back to the Turner family? You wished him a peaceful and happy life, but I cant protect him at all. Im afraid I cant fulfill your dying wishes. The old womans voice spread in the rain, full of helpless sadness. In the ward. A man was lying on the bed quietly. His handsome face became twice thinner than it was before. His thick eyshes covered his eyes, but they couldnt cover the dark circles below. His face was pale. Even he was in aa, he was still frowning, bothered by something. Suddenly, his eyshes trembled. He opened his eyes in an instant. His gazes were as sharp as the thorns. Next second, he sat up. Looking around the ward, he understood where he was. Much to his surprise, he had been sent to the hospital. Ernest pressed his thin lips with a long face. Lifting his quilt, he was about to get off the bed. His time was so valuable that he wouldnt waste it in the hospital. Mr. Hawkins, you are awake! At the door, seeing Ernest wake up, Timothy walked in excitedly. Mr. Hawkins, what do you want? You cant get off the bed now. Please let me do it for you. Ignoring Timothys words, Ernest got off the bed directly. After a single nce, he found the closet in the ward. He strode over, opened the closet, and took out a ck suit. He wanted to put it on. It wasnt until now did Timothy understand what Ernest was doing. It seemed Ernest was leaving the hospital as soon as he had woken up. Mrs. Hawkins had repeatedly told Timothy to stop her grandson from leaving the hospital. Timothy immediately rushed over to block Ernests way. Mr. Hawkins, youve overworked. Now you are still too fragile. You cant leave the hospital in this way. Please go back to lie down on the sickbed. Ernest frowned. He uttered two words in a cold tone, Fuck off. Timothy stiffed for a moment, feeling a chill rising from his soles. He had been working for Ernest for so many years, so he knew Ernest very well. Now Ernest was at the edge of fury, if Timothy kept stopping him, Timothy would definitely be doomed. His reason told Timothy that he must make the way instead of blocking Ernests way. However, Timothy couldnt help but recall how Ernest looked when he was sent to the hospital - his face was as pale as the paper, his lips were with bloodstains, and he looked lifeless. Timothy was afraid that Ernest wouldnt be able toe out once he was pushed into the emergency room. Timothy didnt know much about Ernests healthy. No matter how one overworked, he shouldnt have vomited blood, should he? However, judging from Mrs. Hawkins reaction, Timothy sensed that the olddy seemed to know what was going on. When she left the hospital, she asked Timothy to try all his means to keep Ernest in the hospital and asked him to wait until she came back. Hence, although Timothy was extremely frightened, he still straightened up and blocked Ernests way for the sake of Ernests health. Mr. Hawkins, you cant leave now. Your health... Before Timothy had finished his words, a punch was thrown on his face fiercely. Timothy couldnt keep his bnce at all, taking several steps backward miserably. After hitting him, Ernst didnt spare him a nce at all. Taking the suit, he walked into the dressing room and locked the door quickly. Timothy looked at the door in a daze, feeling the burning pain on his face. He was so shocked. Mr. Hawkins even hit him by himself. Timothy didnt think he could keep Mr. Hawkins in the hospital as he was told. He panicked. He wasnt so capable enough to keep Mr. Hawkins to stay. What should he do? Mrs. Hawkins hadnt returned to the hospital yet. Despite the pain on his face, Timothy scratched his hair and called Georgia on the phone immediately. He called her private number. However, after he listened to the beeps for a long time, nobody answered the call. While the beeps stopped, the door of the dressing room was opened with a click. Ernest had already put on the suit. With a cold face, he strode out of the ward. Timothy was quite shocked, rushing to catch up with him immediately, Mr. Hawkins, you cant leave! He nned to block Ernests way with his own body, but thetter didnt give him such a chance. Ernest strode to the door of the ward quickly, opened the door, and walking out. Timothy looked desperate. When Ernests one food reached out of the door, he paused. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He saw Georgia walking to him. Pressing his thin lips, his eyes were darkened. Then he turned around and walked towards another direction of the corridor. Seeing that Ernest had woken up, George was overjoyed, but she immediately found that her grandson was escaping. She fastened her paces and yelled, Wait, Ernest! Ernest strode away fast and ignored her. He didnt seem to stop at all. Georgia felt a strong migraine. She knew that he must be heading to look for Florence again. However, he couldnt continue torturing his health now. Since his disease had firstly broken up, he must rest for at least two days. Otherwise, the consequences would be quite bad. Ernest, stop it! Dont you listen to Grandma? Georgia raised her voice and yelled at him as a strict grandmother. However, Ernest totally ignored her. Looking at his receding back, Georgia found that he would almost leave the corridor. Georgias face was paled. She was more panicked. Then she yelled again, I know how to find Florence! Upon hearing it, Ernest suddenly stopped his pace, his tall and strong back extremely stiffened. That was the biggest matter in his mind and also the only one that he focused on. His grandmothers words were like a huge surprise to him, but... he even couldnt believe her words at all. Georgia heaved a sigh helplessly. She continued in a sad tone, As long as you promise me that youll rest in the ward for the next two days, Ill tell you everything. She didnt sound that she was lying. Ernest was almost desperate when looking for Florence. Much to his surprise, there came a big surprise - his grandmother knew how to find her. He turned around stiffly and said in a stern tone, stressing each syble, I want to know it right now. He was unwilling to wait until two dayster to know it. Chapter 372: Rich Neighborhood Chapter 372: Rich Neighborhood Georgia became more helpless. She was so afraid that Ernest wouldnt listen to her any longer and cause more serious consequences. She could only nod in agreement. All right. Ill tell you now. She took a step back, heaving a helpless sigh. She knew that the secret of her family couldnt be hidden any longer. With a face full of sorrow, Georgia walked to the ward slowly. Ernest gazed up at Georgias expression sharply. He knew that Georgia didnt lie to him. She indeed knew it. However, he could also tell that she felt hesitant or might lose something if she told him about it. Ernest couldnt care much... A light of hope raised in Ernests despairing heart again. He strode over immediately and followed his grandmother into the ward. Georgia was sitting on the sofa, looking depressed, sighing. Her turbid eyes were somewhat reddened. It seemed that she had cried shortly before. Looking at Georgia, Ernest frowned deeply, a bad hunch surging in his heart. Seemingly what Georgia was going to tell him was not only about Florence but also something bigger, which could turn the current situation upside-down. Ernest approached another sofa and sat down. Gazing at Georgia, he said, Grandpa, please go ahead. After a pause, he added, Ive been looking for her for such a long time. I can wait another two days here. Georgia nodded. Looking at Ernest dearly and helplessly, she seemed to have seen someone else while gazing at her grandson carefully. You look like your mother very much indeed. She sighed with emotion. Upon hearing it, Ernest was shocked, as Lord Wendell alsomented in this way. As a smart man, he instantly figured out something. He wondered if it had anything to do with histe mother and his identity. Georgia continued slowly, Your mother wasnt from an ordinary family. She came from Europe. When your father was studying overseas, they met. They fell in love at the first sight and love each other deeply. They even eloped and got married despite anything or anyone trying to stop them. Ernest frowned. Although he didnt have many memories about his parents, he had never known that they eloped to get married. Besides, the Hawkins family was always a rich and powerful family, which had a good reputation. Ernest couldnt help but wonder which family her mother was from as they even looked down upon his fathers family. Your mother wasnt an ordinary woman. She was from the super noble family, the Turner family. This family had a historysting several centuries and experienced a lot of ups and downs in history, but it survived and became more and more powerful. It was the super powerful family that the whole world is afraid of and respect. Your mother was the only daughter of the master of that family at that time. When she was born, she had her destiny. She couldnt choose her husband freely. She must get married into another powerful family and inherit the Turner family. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, God brought her to your father. They loved each other more and more deeply. She even fell out with her family and escaped in secret. From then on, she had never been back to the Turner family. She changed her name and identity to stay in City N. As the only daughter of the Turner family and the only heir, Jennifer could be said as the most superior woman in the world at that time. Ernests eyes were darkened upon hearing it. The higher his mothers status was, the more complicated the background would be, which was not a good thing for him at all. He said in a deep voice, Does the Turner family have anything to do with the Fraser family? Since Georgia had told him about his mother right now, Ernest was smart and sensitive, so he could think there must be something connection between the two families. The Fraser family was an isted noble family. He had tried every possible means but failed to find it. It had been hidden too well. Even if he kept trying, his hope to find them was quite limited. The Turner family, another top noble family in the world, was quite normal to have something to do with the Fraser family. Georgia nodded. Your mother has ever mentioned - the Turner family and the Fraser family always kept the marriage for convenience. In your generation, the outstanding young master from the Turner family hasnt got married yet, but he has a fiance. Nobody has known who his fiance is. If not mistaken, his fiance is probably Florence. Even if its not her, it must be a girl from the Fraser family. Ernest was shocked as well as delighted. So I can find the Fraser family through him, cant I? As long as he could find someone from the Fraser family, he could use his means to locate the family and find Florence. In a surprise, Ernest was about to stand up and look into this matter immediately. However, he was pressed down by Georgia. I know you have established some forces in secret. If you go like this, are you sure youll find Florence for sure? If he had made any mistake, he wouldnt only get a grudge with the Turner family but also cause more horrible consequences. In that case, he wouldnt even be able to find Florence at all. Ernest sat upright, his eyes darkened. Sure enough, as long as the matter was relevant to Florence, he would act recklessly. That was the only way that he could find Florence. He wouldnt let there be any mistake. Georgia heaved a sigh. Pulling out a mental box from her pocket, she handed it to Ernest. This is from your mother before she passed away. She said, in case if you had to go back to the Turner family, you should take this box and go back. In the Turner family, your mother was the only heir and you are her only son, so you are the true heir of the Turner family now. If Ernest would fight against the Turner family, hed rather go back to the family as the heir. Once he had the power, he could do things he wanted. However, if Ernest went back to the Turner family right now, how he would end up - whether he would inherit the family or be swallowed alive by those fierce family members - was quite unpredictable. Staring at the box in his hands, Ernests eyes were deep. He understood it clearly. His mother escaped from the Turner family and cut ties with them. Now he was nning to go back and rooted himself there. He must face tremendous difficulty and danger. However, if this was the only way that he could find Florence, he would do it despite the odds. He needed to go back to the Turner family, didnt he? He would! In the helicopter. Florence was sitting by the window, looking down at the scenery outside. This was a foreign city that she had never been to before. In this lively and prosperous city, high rises stood in the stands, butrge hills also extended in the city, in a staggeredyout. From the above, thebination of the modern city and the forest was quite pleasant to the eye. She was a bit confused. Thend in the center of the city are worthy beyond ten thousand, arent they? There arerge hills in the center, which is a waste of great precious resources, isnt it? How didnt the citizens t the hills? Or, probably, they could have established the city on apletely in area, so that the resources and land properties could be fully utilized. Following Florences gaze, Stanford looked over, his eyes full of tenderness. He exined, Its because those hills are worthy beyond ten thousand already. They were all bought. Look at the hillside. What can you see? Florence carefully looked towards the hillside. Then she found something magnificent. Chapter 373: Back Home Chapter 373: Back Home On the hillside, she could faintly see some buildings. It was arge area of buildings, mostly covered by the woods. She couldnt see the clearyout there. Which real estatepany hase out such an idea? They even built up vis on the hillside, which were located in the city center. Im sure the rich families favored it a lot. Are all the rich and powerful families staying there? Yes, but not all rich and powerful families of this city. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Florence asked in confusion, What do you mean? Stanford smiled and whispered, Its all members of our Fraser family who are staying there. Flory, weve arrived home. Florence was stunned instantly. Her brothers words shocked her heart like an electric current. She looked straight at the hills down below and the faintly seen vis, her heart hammering. Her biological parents were here, werent they? Florence was a bit embarrassed, nervous, and a little overwhelmed surprised. Her mind went nk. She didnt know how to face it. As if he had sensed Florences panic, Stanford put his hand on her shoulder, patting her gently. Heforted her in a gentle tone, Flory, dont be nervous. Dad and Mom are gentler than I am. Theyve been missing you all these years. Theyve been waiting for you always. Florence bit her lower lips, her heart still hammering. She had thought that it was an incredible miracle for her to meet Stanford, who brought her the warmth of a family. She treasured it so much. And now, she could own more things as well as her biological parents. She couldnt help wondering what they looked like. Florence felt that her heart was even floating in the air. Collin, sitting next to them, had a darkened face. He looked at Stanford disdainfully. He could hardly bear Stanford in the past few days. Stanford had just found his younger sister back, but he had changed from an aloof and elegant nobleman to a sister-addicted brother. He has be extremely gentle, which always sickened Collin to get goosebumps. Collin couldnt imagine how much the public images of their parents, who were always solemn and noble, would break down after they had met Florence. He hoped that they could be better than Stanford. He prayed... The helicopter arrived at the destination shortly. Itnded on a huge parking apron on the hillside. When they were closer, Florence saw those vis on the hillside were luxurious, domineering, and magnificent. It was a huge area of vis,bined with the forests perfectly, just like a mini-country. Stanford got off first. Standing on the side of the helicopter, he reached his hand to Florence elegantly. Flory,e down. Looking at the handsome and elegant gentleman, Florence had been used to his kindness. She put her hand on his palm and got off the helicopter with his help. Stanford pulled her hand, walking forward. Florence was a bit nervous and panicked. Following Stanford tightly, she looked around. With a glimpse, she saw a big group of people standing in front. They were all looking at her as if they were waiting for her deliberately. Their faces were all quite unfamiliar to her. However, when she saw the man and the woman standing as the lead, her heart trembled violently. They were a couple who looked quite young. They both were good-looking and perfect, emanating the venerable temperaments. But at this moment, they stared at her withplicated expressions. The man had aplicated and exciting look, and the woman had reddish eyes, trying her best to hold on to her tears. They looked at her so dearly and could hardly hide their deep love for her. Florence stiffed, looking at them in a daze. Complicated emotions surged in her heart. She knew that they were her parents, the biological ones. She had been an orphan and foster daughter for over twenty years. She had never expected that she would meet her biological parents one day. They, as well, looked forward to meeting her. The family affection boiled in her blood vein, making Florence somewhat overwhelmed. Stanford sensed that Florence paused. Looking at her tenderly, he reached out to patted on her hand. Flory, its alright. Lets go meet them. A hot stream surged in Florences chest. She walked forward stiffly. The couple looked extremely excited. They couldnt hold on any longer but rushed to them, moving much faster than Florence did. They walked to Florence and stopped two steps away from her. With a closer gaze at Florence, they looked more excited. The woman couldnt hold back her tears any longer. The mans expression kept changing. Suppressing his emotion, he said in an obvious hoarse tone, Flory, wee back. She came back to her home that she had left more than twenty years. His words made Florences nose sore, tears welling up in her eyes. Looking at this extremely handsome and elegant man, who looked like a superior nobleman, Florence didnt feel distant from him at all. Instead, she felt that he was very affectionate. She choked between sobs and answered in a low voice, Yeah. Although Florence only responded to one word, it had totally destroyed the womans strength. She burst into tears immediately. With tearful eyes, she looked at Florence quite tenderly. Youre back. My child, youre finally back home. Each of her words showed how much she had been missing Florence in the past each day and night. She approached Florence closer stiffly. Raising her trembling hands, she reached out to Florences cheeks. But she seemed a bit hesitant and timid. She said between sobs, May I touch you, please? She had a dearly smile on her face, but she looked quite nervous and embarrassed as if she was afraid that Florence would be frightened by her. Florence felt that she was choked with sobs. The woman looked more superior than a princess. She was supposed to be graceful and confident. However, at this moment, she was looking at Florence despite her public image. It was so touching. Florence felt the heat in her eyes for some reason. Gritting her teeth, she approached the woman actively, so that the womans hands in the mid-air touched her cheeks. Her fingers were quite cold, but Florence felt the warmth that she had never felt before. She wondered if that was the warmth from a mother. The womans fingers couldnt help trembling, touching Florences cheeks more lovingly. She wept andughed. Flory, my dear daughter! Its my fault. I let you wander outside when you were so little. Youve suffered so much. Ill take good care of you and make up for you from now on. Ill keep you by my side. Youll never leave me again. She swept and hugged Florence in her arms. She hugged her daughter so tightly, full of euphoria that she finally found her daughter back as well as the fear of losing. Fortunately, she finally had found her daughter back. They didnt need to separate each other and miss each other all day and night anymore. Standing next to them, the man looked at the hugging mother and daughter, his eyes also reddened. His daughter finally came back home. Florence was hugged off-guard. She stiffed a bit, feeling the womans warm brace and the pleasant scent from her. This embrace was supposed to be somehow embarrassing that she couldnt adapt, but now it happened so naturally as if it was supposed to happen. The defense in Florences heart broke down in an instant. She felt her nose extremely sore, tears streaming down her cheeks. Her hands stiffed and trembled, grabbing the womans clothes. Her empty heart seemingly found a ce to rest at this moment. She had a mother, a father, and a home. Chapter 374: Thank You Chapter 374: Thank You Stanford walked over, patting his father on the shoulder. With a smile, he said with a sob, Dad, Ive fulfilled my mission and brought the younger sister back home. From now on, their family of four wasplete. In the future, whenever there would be a holiday, they wouldnt spend it in sadness. His mother didnt have to hide in the bedroom, weeping and suffering insomnia. The man nodded with joy. Stanny, thanks for your hard work. Stanfords expression changed on his handsome face. He emphasized, Dad, how many times Ive told you? Im grown up. Please stop calling me Stanny. All right. All right. I wont call you that way. The man seemed to be in an extremely good mood. Reaching out, he put his hand on Stanfords shoulder as if they were good buddies. Stanny,ter, do tell me what has happened in China exactly. So I can know Flory better. Stanford was speechless. Only if his father stopped calling him Stanny that he was willing to chat with him peacefully. After weeping for a long time, the woman finally calmed down. Wiping off her tears, she looked a bit embarrassed. Look at me. Im so excited to meet you, so I was... Florences eyes were reddened. After the embrace, she felt more attached to this woman, whom she liked at the first sight. With a smile, Florence shook her head. Its alright. I... like it very much. She sounded a bit awkward, blushing slightly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The woman was extremely delighted. After all, Florence was her daughter. They felt close to each other so naturally. Besides, she looked so adorable when blushing. Joyfully, she pulled Florences hand and said gently, Flory, you dont know our names, do you? Florence didnt know their names indeed. On the way, Stanford didnt tell her. She shook her head. My name is Victoria Wilson. Victoria pulled Florence and looked over at the tall and strong man aside. And your Dads name is... Im Alexander Fraser, Alexander immediately tossed Stanford away and chimed in with a smile. Looking at Florence with family affection as if his eyes were filled with honey, he said, Flory, if you cant remember my name, Ill write it to youter. Stanfords mouth twitched. He looked at his father disdainfully. His father always brought the business cards with him. He understood why his father wanted to write it down because his father wanted to find more chances to talk to Florence. Stanford didnt appreciate his mean at all. Looking at the loving man with a bright smile, Florence didnt answer. As soon as her parents said their names, she could remember them and would never forget. However, facing the mans expectant eyes, she nodded in agreement. Okay. Flory has juste back. Shes quite tired. Why would she watch you write your name? If you want to show your calligraphy, just hold it to next time. Im going to take our baby to have a rest. Flory, lets have a bath first, OK? As she spoke, Victoria looked at Florence tenderly. Alexander became unhappy immediately. Dont hurry to take a bath. Flory has been on the helicopter for a long time. She must be hungry. Flory, let me take you to eat something OK? While you are eating, Ill write my name to you. Alexander, are you against me on purpose? You want to snatch Flory from me, dont you? Victoria became angry immediately. Her tenderness changed into a fierce look on her face. She red at her husband in anger. Alexanders mouth corners twitched. He lowered his voice and said, Im doing it for Florys sake. Im afraid that shes hungry now. Collin, who followed over and witnessed the scene, covered his face, feeling so embarrassed. This couple reacted more strangely than Stanford did. In just a few minutes, they started fighting to get their daughters attention. They were the master and hostess of the Fraser family and a group of the family members was still watching the scene. Collin wondered if they could care about their public images a bit. He walked closer to Stanford, bumping him with his shoulders. Arent you going to stop them? Arent you afraid that they would tear Florence to two halves? Stanford turned around and gazed at Collin dangerously. You gossiped the master and hostess. ording to the rule... It should be Collin who would be torn into two halves. Collin trembled, covering his mouth immediately. He mumbled, I didnt say anything just now. Youve misheard. After threatening Collin, Stanford took a few steps forward. Standing in front of his parents who were still fighting tit-for-tat, he reminded them, Dad, Mom, all the uncles are still waiting for us to introduce Flory to them. Hence, no matter whether Florence was going to take a bath to eat, she had to wait for a moment. It wasnt until then did the couple came back to their senses. They finally recalled their family members who were standing in the cold wind for a long time. ring at Alexander, Victoria threatened in him a low voice, Ill get even with you at night. Humph! Then she turned around and looked at Florence quite tenderly. Flory, lets meet your uncles. The Fraser family was isted but quite huge, withplicated powers and interests. Since Florence would stay here from now on as the only daughter of the family, they should introduce her officially when she came back. So that all those people here could recognize Florence and be respectful to her. Watching her parents fight, Florence felt quite amazed. She rxed a lot secretly from the panic in such an unknown environment. She smiled and nodded in agreement. Sure. She was so obedient and gentle. Florences behaviors matched perfectly with Victorias imagination of her daughter. The more she looked at Florence, the more she liked her daughter who was found back. Comcently, she took Florences hand and walked forward. The Fraser family members who had been waiting for so long and watched the reunion fun also witnessed how much their master and hostess cared about their daughter - as precious as a treasure. Hence, they decided to treat Florence more respectfully. A group of members walked over with fawning smiles. Originally, Stanford would introduce those peoples identities to Florence one after another, but Victoria took over the task. She introduced each of them to Florence carefully and impatiently. Florence called them one after another, different feelings surging in her heart. It turned out those were all her rtives that were blood-rted to her. She had been an orphan for so many years, but now she had so many rtives. She was so happy. After the brief introduction, Florence was led into the vi at the hillside. Passing through a lot of vis, she finally reached the highest, the innermost, and the most luxurious vi. It was the house of Alexander and Victoria, which would also be Florences house in the future. Looking at the unfamiliar vi, Florence felt as if she had the ce where she belonged because she had her family in here. Flory, I heard that you like the warm colors, so I decorated your room in pink. Lets see if you like it or not. If not, Ill ask them to change it for you. Victoria was a bit nervous, pulling Florence into her bedroom. It was a huge bedroom, three times bigger than Florences room in Stanfords vi of City N. There was almost everything needed in the room. The decoration color was pink as the princess room. It was luxurious and fancy. Florence indeed favored the warm colors, but pink was too extreme in this room, which contained all kinds of pink that belonged to the princess. Although she didnt like it much, she could tell how loving her mother was. Her mother wanted to give her the best in the world. Florence had never had such a feeling from her foster mother before, but she used to envy that Charlotte was treated by her foster mother in this way. Looking at Victorias expectant look, Florence nodded with a smile. I like it very much. Thank you. Chapter 375: She’ll Forget Eventually Chapter 375: Shell Forget Eventually Victoria breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes full of more smiles. Pulling Florence into the room, she said between sobs, This is what Im supposed to do for you. Since you were baby, I should have done so. However, she hadnt had any chance all through the years. Florence felt that her hands gripped her were tightened as if her mother wanted to grab her without letting her go again. Been treasured, Florence felt bitter and sore in her heart but also quite warm. Victoria took her to go around the whole bedroom, including a cloakroom, a study, a gym, a game room, and a small kitchen. It was not just a bedroom only, but there were also a lot of game facilities. Florence was a bit surprised. It turned out this was what the richs life was like. There was even an independent swimming pool behind her room. After showing Florence around, Victoria was still with high spirit. She nned to show Florence around the vi. Alexander was extremely envious, quite unhappy. Victoria, Flory had a long journey toe back home. She must be quite tired. Let her rest first. It wasnt until then did Victoria realize that, and she looked at Florence with concern immediately. Flory, are you tired? Ive asked the servant to run the bathwater for you. Go take a bath.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Florence nodded. Okay. After that, Florence found her suitcase and took out the clean clothes. When she opened the suitcase, she saw the cell phone that she stuffed in. In the past two days, she ignored her cell phone, out of sight, out of mind. As if she deliberately forgot about it, she didnt touch her cell phone at all. Her cell phone wasnt switched on again. Anyway, nobody would call her even if it were opened. However, the wallpaper on her cell phone screen was Ernests photo. She would feel sad when looking at it. Florence was in a daze. Hesitantly, she picked up the phone and pressed the button to switch it on. The screen remained dark - obviously, the phone was dead. There was nothing on the dark screen. Is your phone dead? I can recharge it for you. Victoria came over, ready to take the phone over. Florence was taken aback for a moment. Subconsciously, she dodged her hand. Victoria didnt take it. Florence said awkwardly, No, thanks. The cell phone is already broken. She said thatst few words in a low voice but extremely decisively. Since the phone was broken, it shouldnt be switched on again. Everything about him must be buried into the deepest part of her heart. She didnt want to turn it out again. Florence tried her best to suppress her sorrow in the heart. She put the phone back into the suitcase. Victoria looked at Florence in surprise, slightly frowning. Although Florence was hiding her expression very well, with a mothers intuition, she still sensed the sadness that was failed to hide in Florences eyes. She wondered what had happened to Florence beforeing back. There must be a story behind this cell phone. She decided to ask Stanford about it alter. On the surface, Victoria still smiled tenderly. Theres a cell phonepany running by your fathers group. Ill ask them to send us a new phone. What clothes do you want to wearter? Ill get them for you. Florence was ttered a bit. Although she had juste back home, she could handle it herself to get the clothes. She immediately refused, Im okay with the clothes in the suitcase. Please dont bother. Florence picked up a set of her favorite clothes in the suitcase at random. Then she took them in her arms and closed the suitcase. The cell phone was buried in the dark. Victoria felt a bit disappointed. Right now, she wished that she could do anything for Florence, even bathing her. However, her daughter had juste back home. Victoria knew that Florence still needed time to get used to it. Otherwise, Florence might think she was a freak. Okay. Lets go take a bath. Victoria pulled Florence towards the backdoor of the bedroom. Florence was confused. Werent they supposed to take a bath? Wasnt the restroom inside the room? While she was confused, she saw another room with an open door outside the backdoor of her bedroom. From afar, she could see a few maids were busy there. Inside the room, there was a huge bathtub made of marbles. Florence wondered what this independent bathroom was for... The maids came out from it and bowed at them respectfully. One of them said, Mr. Fraser, Mrs. Fraser, and Miss Fraser, the hot spring water was ready. Miss Fraser, you can take a bath at any time. Florence gaped. She hadnt expected that she would bathe in the hot spring. After being so exhausted, the hot spring water was the best remedy to recover her energy. Victoria said, Flory, this bathtub was quite small. I guess you are willing to bathe here for the time being. In the future, Ill take you to the natural hot spring to bathe. Florence guessed if her mother meant that there was an exclusive hot spring belonging to the Fraser family. Her mouth corners twitched slightly. For some reason, she believed that there should be everything in this vi. She could only nod in agreement. When she walked into the bathroom, Victoria didnt follow her. She looked at Florence so reluctantly as if she would miss Florence so much without seeing her for a second. Florence felt a bit helpless, but she didnt feel disgusted at all. After walking in, two maids stayed. They stood next to her. One came up to hold the clothes for Florence, and the other walked to her to take off her clothes. Florence immediately took a few steps back, her mouth corners twitching. She felt like a princess in ancient times who was going to bathe under her maids help. Although the Fraser family was super-wealthy, she didnt want to be served in this way. I can do it myself. Please go out. Thank you. The maids were startled for a moment. Then they smiled and said, Miss Fraser, well be waiting at the door. If you need anything, please inform us. Okay. She just needed to bathe. She wouldnt need anything else. After seeing the maids walk out of the bathroom, Florence was the only one left in this huge room. She finally had a moment with herself in peace. Her mind was still filled with joy and excitement. Thinking of her biological parents that she had just met and the family affection and warmth that she had never felt before, she felt quite steady and sure. However, when she calmed down, the emptiness in her heart reminded her about its existence. She couldnt help missing Ernest. She wondered what he was doing now. When she was about to board the flight, she had expected to see him at the airport, even if he might go there to see her off... However, she had waited until thest second, but she never saw him. She felt the cold with darkness as if she was a defeated person in a battle, escaping like a loser. But for him, without her by his side, Florence wondered probably he was going to get married to another woman for convenience. Which graceful rich girl would be the next wife of the Hawkins familys young master? Florence wanted to know it but she was afraid to know it. She was more afraid to imagine how heartbroken she would be when seeing that in person. She cared a lot about certain things, which she had no guts to think about. Crash! Florence covered her face and dived into the hot spring water, which totally drowned her and fulfilled her senses. The suffocating feeling and fear through the water surrounded her could distract the emptiness in her heart. She believed that one day, she would forget about Ernestpletely. It was just a matter of time. Right now, her wound was still aching. Chapter 376: Collapsing Despair Chapter 376: Copsing Despair Florence started her new life in the Fraser familys vi. Things were well-prepared for her, including all daily necessities and entertainment facilities. She could find whatever she wanted. She also got a new phone from a brand that she had never seen before. There was no logo on it, but its functions were far advanced than any cellphone in the market. It was just supreme. Florence also got a new SIM card and even dumped her previous WeChat ID. She had never logged in once. She had changed everything into new. She put away her old cell phone at the bottom of the box. She believed that one day, when she took it out again, at least she wouldnt feel the pang in her heart anymore and everything would be her history. Probably it would take her a short time, or probably quite a long time. The return of the Fraser familys daughter was blockbusting news. Florences parents also prepared a grand wee home banquet for her. It was said that all the family members outside were informed toe back. Florence put on the evening dress that Victoria deliberately asked the designer to make for her. As a princess, under everyones gaze, she took Stanfords arm and walked down the stunning stairs. All people in the banquet hall were looking over at her respectfully. Walking down step by step, Florence looked at them, an indescribable feeling surging in her heart. She felt that it was quite simr to the parties that she had attended as Ernests date. At that time, when he appeared, they were also under all attendees gazes, bing the focus of the scene. Whats wrong? Stanford slightly tilted his head and asked in a low voice. Florence came back to her senses, wondering why she suddenly thought about Ernest on such an asion. She shook her heat. Im alright. Stanford thought that she was nervous. He smiled tenderly. Its OK. We just want them to meet you. If you feel uneasy, Ill not let them bother youter. This banquet was held to wee Florence home and let all the family members meet her. However, socialization would be too tiring. If Florence was unwilling to, they wouldnt let her be bothered. Stanford, Im fine. Please dont worry. Florence took a deep breath. Suppressing all her thoughts that she shouldnt have, she tried her best to force a slight smile on her face. She smiled gracefully and behaved elegantly. The gorgeous evening dress on her made her look extremely beautiful. Even she was standing next to the handsome Stanford, she didnt look inferior at all. They even looked quite harmonious. When others were congratting them, they were quite envious as well. She was indeed the daughter of the Fraser family. She has the best temperament and appearance. Shes our Fraser familys little princess. Of course, shes excellent. From now on, shell be the little miss, one of the most superior women in our Fraser family. All the attendees were discussing in low voices, praising Florence. When Florence was walking down from the stairs, they made a way for her and stood on both sides respectfully, bowing at her. They looked like courtiers greeting a princess. Florence was a bit surprised, wondering what they were doing. Stanford patted her on her hand and whispered, This is the rule of our Fraser family. From now on, you are the little miss for all of them. Nobody dares to disobey anything you say. Flory, from now on, you are the princess. You can do whatever you want to do, even if its something absolutelywless. Florences heart hammered. It wasnt until now did she realize what the daughter of the Fraser family meant. All attendees were in suits and evening dresses with excellent temperaments. None of them was ordinary. Some of them were even influential outside. However, they were all her subordinates now, and she could ask them to do anything she wanted. This kind of hierarchical system was not only a general rich family but also followed the traditional aristocratic etiquette. However, in the current era, the Fraser family could still maintain this tradition. It meant how powerful and capable her parents were. Florence couldnt imagine how powerful her family had be. She couldnt help wondering what kind of family she had joined. Florence started feeling a bit nervous. Finally, she managed to follow Stanford to step into the center of the banquet hall. After the official introduction, the solemn atmosphere finally dissipated. Still, Florence could feel the gazes on her all the time, which were full of respect. Excuse me, Mr. Stanford and Miss Florence. Little Miss, may we chat with you, please? Two pretty young women walked over, their faces full of friendly and fawning smiles. Stanford didnt answer, looking over at Florence. Theoretical, they were the members of the Fraser family and her rtives. Although Florence wasnt familiar with them, she didnt want to refuse. Pressing her lips into a smile, she answered, Of course. The two women were overjoyed. Little Miss, my name is Theresa Fraser, and she is Susan Fraser. Our father is the third older brother of the master. Were both your cousins. Florence got to know their identities now. She felt a bit surprised. Well, since we are cousins, please dont call me Little Miss. You can call my first name directly. Or you may call me Flory.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing her words, Stanford frowned slightly in disagreement. However, he just nced at Florence instead of saying anything else. No matter what, as long as Florence was happy. Okay, Flory. Theresa was quite delighted. She walked forward, approaching Florence closer. Raising a ss of wine in her hand, she proposed, Lets have a toast. From now on, we will be the cousins on good terms. Cousins on good terms? Florence wasnt certain, but she needed to drink the wine for being polite. When she was about to get a ss of wine next to her, a ss of juice was pressed into her hand before she could reach the ss. You cant drink too much. You should drink juice tonight. Listening to the familiar words, Florence was startled as if she had gone back to the familiar scene before. The memory that was buried in her heart suddenly came back in her mind. When she used to attend parties with Ernest, he was also like this. He changed the wine into the juice for her in an overbearing manner and said that she couldnt drink too much. Florences fingers that were holding the ss were stiffened. The depression in her heart made her nose snore. Her heart ached. With just a slight touch, the feeling that she loved someone but couldnt gain his heart had defeated her, making her copsed. She almost tossed down the juice in a panic and made ame excuse. Im not feeling quite well suddenly. Please excuse me. After finishing her words, she didnt look at anyone around her. Holding the hemline of her dress, she rushed outside the hall. She lowered her head, afraid that others might notice her reddish eyes. It wasnt until now did Florence realize that no matter how much she deliberately wanted to forget, hide, and escape, her heart had be emptier and more aching after she had escaped so far away from him. At the bottom of her heart, she still had hope that she wished to go back to City N and to him. However, her brand new life was without himpletely. In such a ce far away from City N, her hope seemed to be totally destroyed. She and he werepletely broken up. They cut ties with each otherpletely. It was a kind of despair that made her copse. She was like walking in the abyss. When she went forward, there was only a deep swamp, but there was no light at all. There was no salvation, either. Chapter 377: Going to Meet the Fiancé Chapter 377: Going to Meet the Fianc Stanford chased after her in a rush, only to find Florence was standing on the balcony. She stood upright, trembling. She emanated a strong sadness that couldnt be resolved at all. A surge of anger rose in Stanfords chest. How he wished that he could kill Ernest! If it werent for him, Florence wouldnt be so sad. Her sad-looking even broke his heart. Flory. Stanford walked to Florence. Reaching out, he patted her on the back gently. He also noticed her reddened eyes and her tearful face. In the past few days, Florence hadnt wept at all. He knew that she was pretended to be strong and purposely distract her attention. However, when she realized that she had been far away from the man andpletely broken up with him, she would break down eventually. He pulled her over, pressing her head on his chest. Go ahead and cry. After that, everything will be fine. Nestling on the mans chest in such a dim ce, in her brothers embrace, Florence had found a ce that she could vent her emotions. She burst into tears. The suppressed emotions that she tried hard to hold on to all exploded entirely. After a long while, Florences eyes were almost swollen. She said between sobs, Actually, Im just not used to it. A lot of people said that taking a journey would be the best remedy for the disappointment in love. However, it would be the biggest torture for someone who was soft-hearted and was still bothered. The farther away from the man, the more Florence missed him. She just felt so sad that it was a sorrow if she couldnt breathe the air from the same city where he was. Stanford patted Florence on her back and said in an extremely tender voice, Ill always be with you. Under the night breeze, they were standing while hugging each other in sad harmony. In the banquet hall, Theresa and Susan were looking at them through the window. They looked unhappy gradually, bing ferocious. Theresa said sarcastically, If it werent that she is Little Miss, I wouldnt make friends with her actively. I didnt expect that she didnt appreciate it. Exactly. Does she think she was somebody because shes Little Miss? She used to be an orphan in an ordinary family, didnt she? How arrogant she is! Susan said with a sneer. I dont believe she would be so superior forever. I long for the day that shes doomed! Theresa looked vicious, clenching her fists and cursing. Florence was immersed in her disappointment in love, and she had no idea that she had offended such two vicious women. After the banquet, Florence was always down. Although she didnt have the grieved pain as the banquet night, she behaved as if everything was unrted to her. She was always expressionless without any smile. Her parents were quite worried about her, and so was Stanford. The three gathered together and had a family meeting. I cant let Flory go on like this. I wonder how long it would take her to let it go. As her mother, I felt my heart is bleeding. Alexander looked quite solemn. But for the disappointment in love... I heard that only time could help. Victoria and he were childhood sweethearts and they were quite close to each other. In the past few decades, they never broke up. Hence, Alexander didnt know what it felt like in the disappointment of love. Stanford was sitting with a worried face. He didnt know it either. He even hadnt seen a girl before. Looking over at his mother, he asked, Mom, do you have any method? I have an idea, but I dont know if it would work. Alexander and Stanford said in unison, Please tell us! Victoria hesitated for a moment and said, Do you remember Flory has been engaged when she was born? Alexander nodded. You meant the brat from the Turner family, right? Yeah. Although Flory was wandering outside when she was little, the Turner familys son wants to marry her only. All through the past years, he has been helping us look for her. He hasnt got married and he even didnt see a girl. Hes been waiting for Flory. Alexander said disdainfully, Thats just because the genes of their Turner family went wrong. If he doesnt marry Flory, once his disease broke up, he would die definitely. Thats true, but he didnt ask to get married with any other girls from our Fraser family, did he? Hes wholehearted to our Flory. Looking at the father and the son who had long faces, Victoria continued slowly, Its said that when theres a new lover, one would forget the old lover. Lets ask Flory to meet the young man from the Turner family and get along. In case Flory liked him, everything would be fine, wouldnt it? In that case, she could let go of her disappointment in love, and she could get married. It was really the best of both worlds. However, Alexander was still extremely reluctant and unhappy. Flory has juste home. I want to keep her home for more years. I dont want her to marry the brat from the Turner family so soon! Victoria was reluctant as well. She retorted, If you have any method to delight Flory, you can even keep her at home for ten more years. Alexander was speechless. Suddenly, he even regretted that he hadnt broken up with Victoria for several times in the past. Seeing that her husband and her son looked quite unhappy but had to ept her suggestion, Victoria pped her hand and made the decision. Lets call the Turner family. Stanny, you can take Flory over a few dayster. If Flory doesnt like that brat, you can take her for a trip beforeing back. Im sure Flory would dislike that brat, said Stanford, gritting his teeth. Florence was his dear sister. Why would he give her to another man? He would only take her on a trip to make her happy. Victoria felt helpless. Stanny, you cant agree outwardly but disagree inwardly or y any tricks. You should know that its best for Flory to like the brat from the Turner family. In that case, she would be quite happy and lead a happy life after getting married. Stanford curled his lips. I know it. Meanwhile, outside the door, a petite figure slowly moved away. It was Florence. She came over to see Stanford, but unexpectedly she overheard their conversation. It turned out that she was engaged to a man when she was born. The most important was that her whole family worried about her so much, trying their best to make her happier. Although they were reluctant, they were willing to let her meet the man from the Turner family. Florence felt quite guilty. She wasnt in a good mood, which also impacted her family. She wasnt all by herself now. She couldnt be so willful. She needed to get better so that people who cared about her wouldnt be sad. Hence, when Stanford told Florence that he was taking her to meet a friend, Florence agreed immediately. Stanford was a bit surprised. Are you truly willing to go there? Arent you curious whom were going to meet? Whom are you taking me to meet? Florence blinked as if she had realized that she should ask this question. Stanford was a bit helpless. Then he said the answer prepared ahead, When you were born, our parents have engaged you to a man, the son of the Turner family. His name is Benjamin Turner. Hes quite handsome with a good personality. All through these years, he obeyed the infant matrimony with you and has never seen any other woman I know you are quite sad now, and you are not in the mood to start a new love. However, the apanying from another man would be the best remedy to cure your broken heart. Lets meet him. If you like him, you can try to get along with him first. If not, we can call off the engagement. Florence didnt know what kind of family the Turner family was, but since it could engage the Fraser family, she knew it wouldnt be an ordinary one. The interest should be most involved in the marriage for convenience between the rich families. However, Stanford was so supportive of her decisively. He suggested calling off the infant matrimony if she didnt like it without caring about the interests that would be impacted negatively. Upon realizing it, Florence felt touched again. She could feel how much they loved her clearly. How could she have the heart to turn them down? Florence nodded in agreement. Okay. Ill meet him. If hes good-looking, I might fall in love with him at the first sight. Seeing that Florence was still in the mood to joke, Stanford didnt know whether he should be happy or worry. For some reason, he sensed that Florence was slightly different today.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 378: So Close Chapter 378: So Close The appointed meeting ce was in Farnfoss City, known as a romantic city. Florence knew that besides meeting her fianc, Stanford also took her for a trip to delight her. Hence, when they arrived, she took the initiative to tell him that she wanted to shop. Coincidentally, there was a masquerade carnival in this city. In the evening, all the main streets were decorated with different kinds of colorfulmps. All people would dress in different costumes and hang out, singing and dancing. It was quite lively. Since she was going to join the fun, Florence also put on the makeup. She asked others to buy them the costumes and asked Stanford to put on the makeup as well. Looking at the costume, Stanford gaped at it, which was a rarely seen expression on his handsome face. Is this for me? he asked again with uncertainty. A blue and white ancient robe was hanging in front of him. There wererge pieces of feathers on its cor, and on one side, there was a wig with long blue hair. He wondered which character of the ancient movie was he going to costume y. Anyway, he had no idea. Since he had been living abroad when he was born, Stanford had never worn an ancient robe from China before. Florence nodded, with a rare smile on her face. This character is White Phoenix from The Legend of Qin, my favorite cartoon character. Stanford, Im sure youll be extremely handsome in this costume. Hurry up and put them on. Im looking forward to seeing it. White Phoenix was quite handsome in the cartoon, way too good-looking that he didnt like a real human. Florence had never thought that anyone could custom y this character. However, Stanfords appearance was extraordinary. Although he didnt look like White Phoenix, his handsome face was quite charming. Florence indeed longed to see how he looked after putting on the custom. Stanford had never done such a thing before. However, seeing that Florence looked at him expectantly, he couldnt refuse her at all. Well, as long as his younger sister was happy. He took the custom and wig, decisively putting them on in the dressing room. Soon, Stanford came out in the costume, stunning Florence a lot. She gaped at him and stunned in a daze. Her brother looked more handsome than White Phoenix in her imagination. His every expression and move emanate all his charisma. With the costume, Stanford felt quite uneasy. However, when he saw Florences obsessive look, he was quite happy instantly. With a feather in his hand, he curled up his lips into an evil smile. Miss, you think Im so handsome, dont you? Do you want to be my date? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Florence nodded. If you werent my brother, I truly want to be your date. Stanford looked so charming in the costume. No woman could resist him. He shook in regret. This is the first time that I dont want to be your brother. However. He strode to Florence and pulled her into his arms. Lets costume y lovers tonight. I can be your most handsome date. If White Phoenix could be her date, Florence would be so delighted that she would smile even in her dreams. However... Behave yourself. Im Priestess of birth. She pulled out a set of costumes for a girl, which was also from a character in The Legend of Qin. However, in the cartoon, she hadnt had any ambiguous rtionship with White Phoenix. Florence just favored Priestess of births costume. She had ayer of the veil, looking mysterious and noble. The night was lit up by the firework. People put on various costumes, walking out of their houses, and melt into the crowd on the street. The most bustling were the floats on the street every day, on which young boys and girls dressed up were sitting, dancing all kinds of dances enchantingly. As soon as Florence and Stanford in the costume came out of their hotel, they saw the floats driven towards them. On the floats, boys and girls were dancing. A group of people were following them, quite lively. Florence immediately was immersed in such a vivid scene. Pulling Stanford, she joined the crowd. Stanford, lets follow the floats. Stanford wasnt used to the crowd at all. Whenever he was touched by others identally, he felt quite ufortable. However, when seeing that Florence was quite happy, he felt that all the effort was worthy. He was indeed a sister-addict. Stanfords handsome face also soon attracted others'' attention. Girls kept looking over at him from time to time, amazed by his appearance. Even the girls who were dancing on the floats were attracted by him. A man who costumed as the cart driver directly stopped the float. He looked over at Stanford and said, Hey, Handsome,e up to our float! If you are on the float, this street would be the most lively one! He knew clearly what influence a handsome man could bring. Stanford frowned slightly. He was unwilling to be looked at as a model. When he was about to refuse, Florence pulled him over. Stanford, Ive never been to this kind of float before. Lets go! Stanford had to swallow his refusal at the tip of his tongue. He agreed, Okay. On the other end of this lively street, one man looked quite misfit to this lively scene. He was in a ck suit. With his hands in the pockets, he emanated an aloof and indifferent aura. His expressionless handsome face looked cold. Looking at the scene in front, he felt quite disgusted. Timothy was standing next to the man nervously. He whispered, Mr. Hawkins, this is the carnival in Farnfoss City, which mightst to the second half of the night. All the streets are quite crowded. If you want to pass, you need to squeeze in the crowd. With your current identity, its not suitable... Since weve known that Ms. Fraser has arrived Farnfoss City, we can meet her when she is going to the Turners tomorrow. It wouldnt bete. Ernest frowned deeply, his eyes sharp and cold. He gritted his teeth. I cant wait even for one second. He came to Farnfoss City and back to the Turner family. All thing that he had done was to meet Florence. Now finally he got the news about her location, how could he hold on? All he wanted was to meet her as soon as possible. He wanted to exin the misunderstandings between them. Give me my mask. Ernest reached out. Timothy knew that his words would be in vain if he continued to convince him, so he could only pass the eagle mask that could cover almost his whole face to Ernest. Ernest put on the mask and hid his handsome face behind. Only his sexy thin lips and chin with the perfect arc were exposed. However, he still attracted attention. He didnt care about anything at all. Looking straight, he strode over to the street in front. Timothy was leading the way for him in a hurry, trying his best to separate the crowd from Ernest. However, some of them still bumped into Ernest from time to time. As they were getting closer to the music, they found that the street in front was more crowded. Timothy looked at the float that was driven slowly towards them. With a frown, he reminded, Mr. Hawkins, the float ising over. Lets wait for a moment. Its way too crowded. Ernest pressed his thin lips. He raised his head and looked up at the float coldly. Chapter 379: Waiting for Her Chapter 379: Waiting for Her Ernest saw a group of boys and girls in weird costumes, quite attractive. They were dancing violently. In his opinion, they were like a group of evils dancing. He couldnt enjoy it at all. Disgusted, when he was about to look away, unexpectedly, he saw a petite figure. She was dressed in an ancient Chinese robe, the hemline of which reached the bottom of her feet. She was wearing a purple wig with neat bangs and a thin veil, which covered more than half of her face. Only her smart and twinkling eyes were exposed. She was looked at somewhere below the float and didnt notice his gaze. He couldnt see the shape of her eyes and appearance clearly, but his heart skipped a beat violently. He felt as if all his blood were solidified. Seemingly the girl he had been searching for a long time appeared in front of him all of a sudden. Ernests heart jumped to his throat. Subconsciously, he wanted to approach and take a closer look at her. However, suddenly, several men bumped into him and blocked his way. Excuse us. Please move. A few young men seemed to be drunk, staggering to bump into the crowd around the float. Ernest frowned, took a few steps back. When he looked up again, the group of people were still swaying at random, and he couldnt differentiate them from each other. The petite girl was gone completely. Ernests held his breath, wondering where she had gone. Mr. Hawkins, are you all right? Im sorry I couldnt block those drunk men and let them bump into you. Timothy stood in front of Ernest, looking quite tense, sweat oozing on his forehead. He was so afraid that others would boldly bump into Ernest again. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Hawkins never liked to be touched by any stranger. Upon hearing Timothys words, Ernest was taken aback for a moment, and then he returned to his senses. He wondered what happened to him just now. How could he find that girl so familiar and even lose his control somehow? He even doubted if that girl was Florence or not. However, when he was about to confirm, he couldnt see her anymore. Mr. Hawkins? Timothy looked at Ernest, who was in a daze, in confusion. After a hesitation, he thought of the message he had just received and said, Mr. Hawkins, just now weve found out that Ms. Fraser is staying in the Ferrier Hotel in front. Her room number is 8888. An obvious light shed through Ernests eyes. This was the most urate information about Florence that he had received recently. Completely forgetting about the girl on the float, Ernest lifted his foot and strode forward. Instead of looking for the girl who looked like her, hed rather go straight to the hotel she was staying to catch her. Timothy rushed in front, making a way for Ernest with his body. On the float, Florence in the Priestess of births costume slowly stood up with Stanfords help. Just now, when the people were dancing, they bumped into her identally, so she fell on the floor. Helping Florence up, Stanford looked quite angry. Flory, are you all right? If you are hurt, Ill skin them alive. He emanated the coldness as if the lively atmosphere on the float was covered with ayer of frost. People around them were so scared that they forgot to continue dancing, looking at the handsome man fearfully. Florence didnt want to impact tonights carnival because of her. Immediately, she shook her head, Im fine. I just lost my bnce just now. It has nothing to do with others. Stanford looked at Florence in disagreement. Pressing his thin lips, he didnt speak anything else. Florenceforted her angry brother and kept bnce. When she turned around casually, she caught a glimpse at a tall and strong figure in a ck suit among the crowd with different costumes. The figure matched the man that was buried at the bottom of her heart. Ernest! The deeply hidden name suddenly rushed to the tip of her tongue. She gazed at his receding back in disbelief. She had never expected that she would see him here. She wondered if that man had only just the simr back with Ernests. He should be in City N of China, far away from here. How could he show up in Farnfoss City that was thousands of miles away? Whats wrong, Flory? Noticing that Florence looked a bit weird, Stanford asked with concern, Did you get hurt? No. Nothing. Florence came back to her senses and withdrew her gazes in a panic. Most probably it was because she would meet her fianc tomorrow, who used to be Ernest, she subconsciously recalled the man. Florence believed that she just had an illusion. Stanford stared at Florence, noticing the change of her expression. As a smart man, he slightly frowned and looked in the direction that Florence was gazing at. Then he saw a man in a suit striding across the crowd and moving forward. Stanford squinted - the figure looked kind of familiar. Ernest soon arrived at Ferrier Hotel. The hotel was run by the Turner family. With his identity as the young master, he entered. Ernest went straight to the point. Show me to Florence Frasers room. Keeping the guests information confidential was the principle for a hotel. But Ernest was their new young master. The manager nodded and bowed, showing Ernest to the elevator. Sir, please follow me. Ernest pressed his thin lips tightly, standing upright. Looking at the changing numbers on the panel, he became tenser and tenser. Soon, he would meet Florence. He finally managed to find her, although he had paid a huge price. Shortly, the manager took Ernest to the door of Florences room, looking a bit hesitant. Sir, ording to the information weve just received, thedy staying in this room has gone out over an hour ago. She hasnt returned yet. Ernests eyes became darkened. Give me the room card. Well... The manager hesitated a bit. Since the guest had checked in, it seemed to be a bit inappropriate if they intruded without her permission. Ernest was out of patience. I wont repeat it again. His deep voice was full of threats. The manager trembled, feeling a chill rising from his sole. He didnt have the guts to speak anything. Immediately, he handed over the room card to Ernest. Ernest swiped it on the lock. With a click, the door was opened. It was the most luxurious president suite, spacious and bright. Ernest strode in, his gazes falling on the suitcases and the skincare products. Those were products that he had never seen Florence use before... Ernest pressed his thin lips, feeling a bit weird. Then he sat down on the sofa. Timothy followed him in. Looking around, he didnt see anyone else as expected. After a hesitation, he asked, Mr. Hawkins, since Ms. Fraser isnt here, are we waiting for her toe back? Ehn, Ernest answered affirmatively in a low voice. Since it was confirmed that Florence stayed here,ter she woulde back. He decided to wait for her in this room. He wondered how the little woman would react when seeing him. Would she be shocked or surprised? Ernest pressed his thin lips, looking forward to meeting her. Chapter 380: Meeting the Fiancé Chapter 380: Meeting the Fianc However, much to his surprise, he had to wait for a whole night. It was already bright outside the window. The bright sunshine fell on Ernests handsome cold face, which was like frozen in frost. The temperature in the room didnt rise because of the daytime, but instead, it turned lower and lower and the room was bing colder and colder. Ernest was like a block of mobile ice, emanating the icy coldness. Florence hadnt returned to her room for a whole night. Ernest couldnt help wondering where she had stayedst night. Did she hang out for a whole night? Damned woman... Ring. Ring. Ring Right then, his cell phone rang. With a cold face, Ernest swiped to answer impatiently. He pressed his thin lips without speaking, listening to the report from the other end of the line. A mans respectful voice said, Sir, ording to the news, Ms. Fraser has changed her schedule. She would be arriving at the Turners at eight-thirty. Ernest frowned. Raising his wrist, he found it was already eight oclock. From the hotel to the Turners, it would take him at least half an hour. That meant Florence would nevere back to this hotel. Ernests face changed from cold to darken as if the ink would drip from it. He hadnt been waiting for her here but she didnt show up. Instead, she went to the Turner family directly. If she met Benjamin and engaged to him, it would be too bad. Ernest suddenly stood up. Taking over the jacket aside, he strode out of the room. Timothy looked confused. Mr. Hawkins, where are you going? Arent we waiting for Ms. Fraser? Go back to the Turners, Ernest uttered a few words coldly. His tall and strong figure disappeared from the room in an instant. In the car. Florence looked still sleepy. Sheined, Whats the matter, Stanford? Isnt the appointment at half past nine? Why did you ask me toe over at eight-thirty instead? If I came here so early, they would think I long for marrying into their family. Last night, Stanford suddenly enjoyed the carnival a lot. He took her to a ce far away, so they found a hotel nearby and stayed there. In the early morning, he forced her to get up ande to the Turners earlier than nned. Florence felt quite sleeping, unable to part her upper and lower eyelids at all. She guessed that probably she had dark circles under her eyes. In such a status, she would meet the fianc whom she was engaged to as soon as she was born. Was it indeed proper? Stanford patted her on the head in disagreement. He said proudly, You are my younger sister. Nobody dared toment so. The brat of the Turner family has been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. It should be him who was eager to meet you. In that case, why didnt Ie hereter? It was said that a pure gentlewoman would be a few minutes to an hourte for the appointment, Florence was kidding with Stanford. Inwardly, she wondered why Benjamin kept waiting for her without getting married. He hadnt met her before and he was turning thirty. Was it just because they were engaged when they were babies? She didnt believe there would be such an innocent man now. Even in ancient times, this kind of fool who kept such promises was also quite rare. Benjamin had been waiting for her for so many years just because with the marriage between the Fraser and the Turner families, he could root himself in the Turner family, which would be quite helpful for his status. At the thought of it, Florence realized that Benjamin was also a scheming man with a lot of patience. He looked upon the interests more than anything else. For such a kind of man, Florence couldnt appreciate him. Instead, she disliked him. After all, Ernest engaged to her also for the interests... Florence pressed her lips. Looking out of the window, she asked in a low voice, Sanford, may I meet Benjamin aler? Although we were engaged when I was born, this is our first time meeting each other. Im not used to it if I met arge group of people. If from the very beginning, she would meet almost all the family members of the Turner family and have the introduction, how would she be able to call off the engagementter? Hence, she decided to meet Benjamin alone and tell him privately. Besides, she also wanted to discuss something with Benjamin. Stanford didnt disagree at all. He nodded and said, Sure. Ill arrange it. After making the promise to Florence and arriving at the Turners, they didnt meet any elders or masters of the family except the servants and maids who weed them warmly. Ms. Fraser, Mr. Turner is waiting for you in the living room. Please follow me. A maid stood in front of Florence respectfully. She bowed slightly, showing the way. Florence looked at Stanford. Thetter rubbed her hair with a tender smile. He said, Go ahead. Rx. Ill be waiting for you outside. Ehn. Okay. Florence nodded, following the maid forward. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The meeting was arranged in a luxurious and spacious room. It was an independent room with French windows, through which Florence could see an borately maintained garden in the backyard. The environment was quite nice, pleasant to the eye. The more attractive was the man sitting in the room. He was sitting on the white chair with crossed legs. He looked graceful and elegant as if he were a royal prince from the oil painting of thest century. He looked quite handsome - he had dark blue eyes, a straight nose bridge, and perfect sidelines of his face. He was a stunning mixed-raced man. Florence had used to Ernests handsome face and been with Stanford who had a stunning face, but when she saw the man, she was stunned. The man looked differently handsome, noble but wild. He reminded her of the eagle flying in the sky. Hi, Florence. When Benjamin saw Florence, his sexy thin lips were curled up. He stood up and walked to her gentlemanly. We finally meet. His voice was clear and pleasant to hear, just like the sound from a cello. Florence was a bit startled when looking at the offered hands with obvious knuckles. Then she shook hands with him with a smile. Hello. Benjamin soon released Florences hand. He asked her to have a seat gentlemanly. Please sit down, Florence. What would you like to drink? Coffee, wine, or tea? Since the tea culture was popr in China, most Chinese people liked drinking tea. He had considered about it. Florence pressed her lips. Coffee would be fine. Thanks. Okay. Please wait here. A moment please. As he spoke, Benjamin went to the bar counter next to them, starting to make coffee himself. Florence was a bit surprised. She had never expected this rich man from the top noble family, who would be the first in line sessor of the Turner family would make coffee by himself. She wasnt narcissistic, but she couldnt help wondering if he wanted to leave her a good first impression. However, she had no n to engage with him. In that case, she couldnt give him any hope in vain. Florence pinched her purse tightly, inhaling deeply. She was thinking about how she could startter and discuss with him to call off this engagement. Shortly, Benjamin put the made coffee in front of Florence. I dont make it quite often. Please let me know if you dont like it. Benjamin smiled and looked at her sincerely. In the future, Ill try my best to practice more, so that you could often drink the coffee made by me. Chapter 381: The Reunion Chapter 381: The Reunion In the future? Florence was taken aback for a moment. She had never nned to have any future with him. It turned out that this man had already treated her as his wife-to-be. Immediately, Florence said, Mr. Turner, I came here as I want to talk to you. Benjamin noticed how serious and nervous she was, and the smile on his face was stiffened. He was quite smart that instantly he knew what she meant. As a well-educated man, he didnt show it on his expression. With a warm smile, he said, Please go ahead. Benjamin was far more gentlemanly than Florence had imagined. He also respected her very much. No matter what was the reason behind his insistence on their infant matrimony, Florence was the one who wanted to call off this engagement first. Hence, she felt a bit sorry for him. After hesitating for a moment, Florence said in guilt, Mr. Turner, in fact, I... Bang! Right then, the door of the room was pushed from the outside all of a sudden. The loud bang was thunderous and extremely rude. Florence was startled, feeling quite surprised. Hadnt she requested to meet Benjamin alone? Theoretically, nobody should interrupt them in such a rude way. Confused, Florence turned around and looked over at the door. When she recognized the tall and strong figure, she was so shocked as if she got the lightning strike. She gaped at the man in disbelief. How could it be... Him! Under the bright sunshine, the man was in a ck windbreaker, looking fierce and domineering, emanating an arctic cold. He pressed his thin lips tightly, gazing at Florence sharply. His gaze was so sharp as if he could see through her soul. When their gaze met, it felt that tens of thousands of years had passed. Nothing around them had be unimportant at all. They could see each other only. Also, their hearts were hammering. Florence had never expected that she would encounter Ernest here, and nor had she wondered what she should react when meeting him. Her mind went nk, gazing at him in a daze. She looked at him so greedily that she didnt want to look away at all. It had been so long since she had seen himst time as if several years had passed. She missed him so much that all her thoughts had umted into a vast ocean. Feeling the soreness in her nose, Florence gritted her teeth to suppress her emotion at her best effort. Benjamin frowned slightly, a dark light shing through his eyes. However, in his mixed-raced good- looking face, he still kept a gentlemans smile. Hi, Uncle Ernest, why are you here? Uncle Ernest? Florence was shocked, wondering if she had misheard the way how Benjamin address Ernest. Her eyes were widened, feeling incredible. She wondered if she had misheard and misunderstood something. However, Ernest lifted his foot and strode over to her step by step. His darkened gaze swept at her up and down. He said in a calm tone and extremely deep voice, Since my nephew is meeting his future wife, I should come over to have a look. Florence immediately tightened her body. A touch of embarrassment surge in her heart. She had never expected that it would be so embarrassing to meet him again. He even had known that she came here to meet Benjamin on a blind date. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. If she continued the infant matrimony with Benjamin, she would be Ernests nephews wife, wouldnt she? She would change from his fiance-used-to-be to his nephews wife in the future... Florence clenched her fists, her face turning pale. Ernest walked to Florence and looked down at her, his eyes extremely deep. He asked in a deep voice, May I sit here, please? There were so many empty chairs in this room, but why would he want to sit next to her? Florence wondered if he wanted to help Benjamin choose his wife. She gritted her teeth and pressed her lips,pletely ignoring his question. She didnt agree or reject. However, in such a circumstance, her silence was the best rejection. Benjamin immediately said with a smile, Uncle Ernest, we didnt know that you woulde here so suddenly. Flory wasnt well prepared. Shes a bit shy and shes not used to meeting a stranger. She came to meet me alone without meeting my father and other rtives. His exnation was quite indifferent, but it implied that Ernest shouldnt have shown up here. However, Ernest ignored his implication and Florences rejection. He sat down next to Florence directly. The chair was neither too far nor too close to Florences. When he sat down, his scent overwhelmed Florence immediately as if she was surrounded by itpletely. The familiar scent trembled Florences heart, making her whole body tightened subconsciously. She couldnt help but pinch the sleeves of her dress, trying her best to be calm. She tried her best effort to ignore Ernest and pretended not to see him. However, he didnt seem to let go of her at all. He gazed at her and asked meaningfully, Are you still feeling shy when meeting me? His words implied that they used to be in a close rtionship. Florence immediately blushed, feeling more embarrassed. In such a circumstance, was it truly necessary for Ernest to chitchat with her? He should never mention their former rtionship at all, should he? I have something urgent, so I must go now. Please excuse me. Florence suddenly stood up, not aiming to stay any longer. Since Ernest had shown up, she couldnt continue talking to Benjamin about her well-nned words. Hence, it would be unnecessary for her to stay here. Besides, she was in such a panic and didnt know how to face Ernest. Ernests eyes became darkened, gazing at Florence. How could she want to leave in a hurry as soon as seeing him? He wondered how much she didnt want to see him. Benjamin also stood up immediately. Knowing that their meeting couldnt continue today, he offered, I can give you a ride. Florence waved immediately in rejection. No, thanks. Stanford is waiting for me outside. After finishing her words, without waiting for Benjamins response, she turned around and strode out. She walked so fast as if there was something horrible behind her chasing after her. Ernests eyes kept darkening, extremely dangerously gazing at Florences receding figure as if he was a wolf gazing at his prey. He had spent a huge effort to chase after her to here, and he wouldnt let go of her so easily. He stood up and strode out of the door. Seeing that Ernest also was leaving, Benjamin frowned deeply. Wait, Uncle Ernest. Where are you going? As he spoke, he also followed Ernest out of the rood. Ernest was going to chase after Florence, so Benjamin was only the rival in love and the third wheel for him. He snapped in a cold tone, Benjamin, youve scared Ms. Fraser away. Stay here and have a self- reflection yourself. Benjamins pace paused, looking extremely annoyed. Except for his great-grandpa, nobody else had scolded him like this. This Uncle Ernest, who had just come back to the family, didnt only snatch his position and the right of session but also scolded him. Clenching his fists, Benjamin had more hatred to Ernest. However, Ernestpletely ignored what Benjamin was thinking. In a hurry, he chased after Florence, who was the only one who upied his eyes and heart. Florence rushed out in a hurry, feeling so panicked. Her mind went nk and couldnt think much. All she wanted was to leave this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would emotionally break down again. However, when she had juste out, a big hand reached out from her back and grabbed her wrist. Under the strength, she was forced to spin around, bumping into the mans broad and firm embrace. Chapter 382: But I Missed You Chapter 382: But I Missed You The familiar scent overwhelmed her immediately, making Florences heart trembling fiercely. She even didnt need to look up at his face and she could recognize who he was. Ernest Hawkins, what are you doing? Let go of me! she said in a panic, trying to push him away. Ernest, however, grabbed Florences resisting hands and pushed her forward, pressing her onto the wall. His tall and strong body stood in front of her like a big mountain, the shadow fully covering her. Looking down, he gazed at her with his deep eyes. Florence, youve been hiding from me for long enough! Each of his words was like using her. Florence was taken aback for a moment. She didnt understand - she had just gone back home. Why did he use her of hiding from him? She wondered if he had been searching for her in the past few weeks. Florences mind was in a mess, gaping at Ernest. She couldnt return to her senses for a long time. Ernest bent down his head slightly, approaching her closer. When he spoke, all the breath from his mouth was oing to Florences face. Her voice was so deep that he sounded quite ambiguous and seductive, You want to leave as soon as seeing me. Havent you missed me? Feeling the warmth and tickles on her face, Florence felt as if a small me burned from her face all the way to her heart. Her thoughts about him that she was struggling to press were like the volcano, that would erupt immediately. However, she gritted her teeth to suppress them, stubbornly hiding all her emotion. With a stiffened face, she uttered the word awkwardly, Never! Ernest squinted. You heartless woman! he cursed her unhappily. However, his handsome face got closer to her. Their breath mingled, and his thin lips almost kissed hers. In such a short distance, Florence was so nervous as if she almost would forget to breathe. She wondered what on earth he was doing. They had broken up and cut ties with each otherpletely. They shouldnt be so close. Besides, he was the uncle of her nominal fianc. He should know his identity. Florence was panicked and annoyed, turning away to dodge him. However, as soon as her neck moved, her chin was pinched by a knuckled big hand. He increased the strength a bit, forcing her to look up at him. He had been quite close to her originally. In an instant, his thin lips touched hers. They were a bit cool but seemed to have electricity, the thrill spreading all over Florences body immediately. She stiffed. His lips apart slightly, Ernest muttered in an extremely low voice, But I missed you. As soon as thest syble fell from the tip of his tongue, he sealed her lips. His kiss was hot, arrogant, and wild. In a domineering manner, he enjoyed her sweetness. In such a storm-like kiss, Florence couldnt resist at all. She was in a dazepletely. She felt the mans overbearing thin lips between her lips and teeth. She smelt his thrilling scent. Her heart couldnt help trembling at all. Her strength was emptied without her control. Her mind went messy. She even couldnt tell if she just misheard that he said he had missed her. However, the man was hugging her and kissing her truly, which made her suppressed love copse and she couldnt control it at all. She even had lost the strength to resist, melting in his embrace and drowned in his tenderness at this moment. Florence had never expected that she would love a man so greedily without caring about her principles. Feeling her obedience, Ernest seemed to receive a huge encouragement from her. He felt that his empty heart was fulfilled again, so substantial. Holding her waist, he hugged her more tightly as if he wanted to embed her into his flesh and bones. Bang! Suddenly, they heard a te dropping on the ground. The noise was like a rumbling in Florences ear all of a sudden. She was so shocked that she returned to her senses immediately. It wasnt until then did she realize in embarrassment that she was kissing Ernest and she had been out of her mind already. Their rtionship shouldnt allow them to kiss. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence blushed deeply, pushing away Ernest in a hurry. Off-guard, Ernest took a step back. Since his desire was interrupted, he stared daggers at the stiffened maid standing aside. The main trembled under his gaze, her face bing paler. She had never expected that she could bump into such a scene. Wasnt Ms. Fraser the fiance of Mr. Turner? Why was she kissing Mr. Ernest here so passionately? Florence hadnt married into the Turner family yet, but in the maids opinion, Florence had hooked up with her fiancs uncle. Their rtionships were way too messy. However, the maid had seen such an ashamed secret in this family. She was afraid that she would be fired... to be exact, she would be killed for it. I... I didnt see anything. Im just passing by. I dont know anything. The maid bent down her head, wishing she could go straight underground. Upon hearing her words, Florence blushed more deeply and felt more embarrassed. She was so panicked and didnt dare to look at the maid. She didnt know how to face Ernests rudeness. Please dont misunderstand. I just got to know him. We have nothing to do with each other, said Florence. The maid was more speechless, bending down her head lower. Florence shared a kiss with Mr. Ernest when she first met him. It seemed that she knew how to have fun, didnt she? Ernest squinted, gazing at Florence with his deep and dangerous eyes. His tall and strong body approached her again. Did we just meet? The mans aggressive breath came to her as if it would envelop and drown her again. Florence immediately tightened her body on an alert. She couldnt stay here and be tangled with him any longer. She felt extremely embarrassed. Mr. Hawkins, please be self-respect, she said in a panic. Without any guts to look at him again, she gritted her teeth and trotted away in another direction. Ernest acted quickly and grabbed her wrist. He said in a helpless tone, Florence, dont go. His deep and maic voice sounded as if he asked her not to leave or escape from him again. Florences heart skipped a beat. The defense line in her heart was about to copse in an instant, but she was very rational and sober. She must be misunderstanding him. He didnt like her at all. How could he let her stay? No matter what she was thinking about, she was just self-sentimental. I dont have anything to talk to you about. Let go of me! Florence tried the best effort to shake off Ernests grip. Without looking at him again, she turned around and trotted away quickly in small paces. She didnt look like a gentlewoman at all, but she didnt care. She was escaping as if the man behind were a monster. However, only she herself knew that she was just afraid that she would be reluctant to leave if she spared him another nce. After all, she had encountered Ernest in Farnfoss City that was thousands of miles away, which was a beautiful untrue illusion. He seemed to have appeared to ease her lovesickness. In an instant, it would be something in vain. She wasnt able to grab him and she wouldnt. Chapter383: About Ms. Fraser : About Ms. Fraser Looking at the escaping back, Ernest frowned slightly. He lifted his foot and chased after her. Since they both had gone, the maid finally returned to her senses, breathing a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mr. Hawkins didnt punish her. Otherwise, since she had seen such a secret, the maid was afraid that she could be killed at the scene. However, this matter was a big hical event. She wondered if she should inform the master about it. Thinking of the master, the maid suddenly recalled that she wasnt only delivering the high-tea here, but also she needed to inform Mr. Hawkins to go to the study as the master had known he was back. She was in such a panic just now and she hadpletely forgotten about this matter. How terrible! The master wasnt so good-tempered to wait for someone. The maids face turned pale in fear. Without caring about anything else, she chased after Ernest in the direction that he just left. Florence didnt know when she was trotting, there were two people after her. Upon her memory, she trotted out of the house and saw Stanford sitting on the sofa, waiting for her. Stanford was tabbing on a tablet in his hands. Seeing Florencee out, he immediately put it down. He stood up and asked in concern, Flory, why are you running? What happened? His eyes were a bit sharp. He also looked behind Florence. Since he didnt see anyone, his face was darkened. Benjamin hadnt walked Florence out. I... Seeing that Stanford was quite concerned, Florence paused a bit. For some reason, she was unwilling to tell him that she had encountered Ernest just now. Then she lied at random, It seems my period hase. Stanford, please take me home. Her period? Stanfords sharp eyes twinkled. He didnt expect that he would hear such a reason. Although they both were adults, he was inexperienced to face his sisters period... However, he heard that such a matter could make ady suffered and be embarrassed. That exined why Florence trotted out in a panic. Immediately, he walked up and took her hand. Are you feeling OK? Shall I carry you out? Florence knew that she just lied, so she didnt need him to do so. Looking at Stanfords nervous face, Florence felt a bit guilty. She shook her head. No, Im alright. I can walk myself. Stanford was still a bit worried. However, Florence insisted, so he could only take her hand and walk out. When Ernest caught up with her, he had witnessed their receding figures - Stanford was leading Florence to go out of the house. Seeing Stanford, Ernests eyes suddenly became colder. Although he was Florences biological brother, if it were that Stanford suddenly had shown up and taken Florence away, Ernest didnt think he would be apart from Florence for such a long time. He wanted to confront the young master of the Fraser family today. Excuse me, sir! Sir! The maid caught up with him, gasping. She said immediately, Master is looking for you. Please go to the study immediately. Tell him Ill go to himter. As he spoke, Ernest was walking out of the house. The maid was so afraid that sweat oozed on her forehead. She rushed over and blocked Ernests way. Im sorry, Sir. Please, you cant leave. Master said that you must go to the study as soon as possible. You know hes so determined. If youre leaving, Im afraid I cant bear the consequences at all. The master was Ernests grandpa, his mothers father. Currently, he was the master of the Turner family, a man had the final say and acted arbitrarily. In the Turner family, nobody dared to disobey his words. Ernest directly bypassed the maid and strode out of the house. He was quite cold and determined, completely ignoring what the maid had said. The maids face turned paler. She had been serving for the Turner family for so many years, and Ernest was the first one that dared to disobey the master. The result of irritating the master would be facing his fury, and the person would likely end up with life in living hell. Mr. Hawkins was challenging the masters temper, wasnt he? Besides, as the messenger, the maid believed that she would be involved as well. She could bear it at all. Afraid and panicked, the maid blurted out, Sir, the master wants to see you because of the matter about Mr. Fraser! Ernests pace was paused. The maids eyes lit up. As if she had seen hope, she immediately continued, Master asked someone to look into Ms. Fraser and read something about her, so he asked you to go over. Since his grandfather had looked into Florences information, it meant that he must have known what happened to Florence in City N. Before Florence arrived in Farnfoss City, the members of the Turner family had only heard her name without knowing her at all. Now she hade to the Turner familys territory. As soon as they saw her face, they could find out all her information. Through their investigation, they must have found what happened between them in City N. The Turner family had been always paying special attention to the infant matrimony between Florence and Benjamin. Theyd rather Benjamin to be single over two decades to wait for the return of the daughter from the Fraser family and let them get married. Now, Florence used to be Ernests fiance. Ernest was also the member as well as the first in line sessor of the Turner family. If Ernest got involved in this marriage, there might be some changes. Ernest wondered if his grandfather would be supportive or against him on this matter. No matter what, he wouldnt let go of Florence. Also, he would directly tell his opinions to his grandfather - as long as he was there, it would never be impossible forBenjamin to marry Florence. Ernest deeply looked in the direction where Florence was leaving. He pulled out his phone and said, Follow Florence in secret. Dont let her leave Farnfoss City. Florence was sitting in the car, her heart hammering as if a rabbit was hopping up and down in her chest. She had never expected that she could encounter Ernest here, and nor had she expected that he was a member of the Turner family. Wasnt he from the Hawkins family of City N? She wondered what on earth had happened. Florence couldnt figure out more why Ernest would have kissed her. They had already broken up and they shouldnt have any rtionship. Why would he have done such things to her when meeting her? Her heart that had finally be a bit peaceful was once again messy and uneasy because of him. Florence didnt know how to face him and suppress her love and sorrow. Stanford. Looking at Stanford uneasily, Florence hesitated for a moment and said in a soft tone, Lets go home. Stanford was a bit surprised. He asked in confusion, Do you mean now? They had just visited the Turner family unofficially. Generally speaking, even Florence didnt like her fianc on the blind date, they still could stay in town and hang out for a few more days. Being polite, they should also visit the Turner family officially once. Stanford and Florence had agreed on this schedule ahead. However, after she met Benjamin, she was so eager to go home. Stanford suspected something and his expression changed dramatically. His eyes twinkled with coldness, he asked in a serious tone, Did Benjamin bully you, Florence? Judging from his hateful tone, Florence sensed that as long as she said yes, Stanford would turn back and beat Benjamin up immediately. Florence shook her head in a hurry. No, he didnt. Hes a gentleman. I just dont have a crush on him, and I dont feel very well. So I miss our home. Afraid that Stanford didnt believe her, she added, You know girls would always be fragile during the period. So, I just miss Mom. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. For real? Stanford was still doubted. After all, he knew nothing about the girls period. He decided to go home and study itter. Of course. Stanford, please take me home. Dont we have our private jet? Lets fly back directly. All right. We can go home if you want. Although he was confused, Stanford agreed without any hesitation. Ill ask my subordinates to get our belongings from the hotel. We can go to our private jet directly. Since Stanford had agreed, Florence finally felt relieved. She thought probably as long as she was far away from him, she would no longer be so panicked and upset. She was quite clear - whenever she met him, she would be upset. Her lovesickness couldnt be cured at all. Chapter 384: Disobedience Chapter 384: Disobedience In the study of the Turner family. The decoration of ck and white lines was based on the cold color theme, making the study luxurious and serious. The whole space appeared to be extremely rigorous. As soon as anyone entered the study, they could feel the stress in the atmosphere subconsciously. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Right then, on the ck leather sofa was sitting an old man with gray hair and a face full of wrinkles. He was aged obviously at least in his seventies. However, the years of precipitation did not smooth his edges and corners, but instead, his eyes were as sharp as a torch. He emanated an aggressive aura. He was a superior who was used to giving commands. With his sharp eyes, he gazed at Ernest who was standing in front of him. He asked in an old but serious voice, Did you go to meet Florence Fraser just now? He didnt beat around the bush but went straight to the point. Ernest frowned slightly. His guess earlier had been confirmed. Sure enough, Theodore had known Florence used to be his fiance in City N and found out what had happened between them. In that case, Ernest didnt want to hide anything. He wanted to talk to his grandfather frankly. Ernest stood upright. Facing the aggressive old man, he wasnt too humble or too arrogant. He didnt show any weakness at all. He answered in a deep voice, Yes. Florence is my fiance. I wont let her marry Benjamin, he said while stressing each syble to show how determined he was. Nobody could change his mind. Theodore frowned deeply. Immediately, he became more aggressive. He had worried that such a thing would happen, so he asked Ernest toe to him in a hurry. Unexpectedly, his grandson had a strong personality. Before he could scold Ernest, Ernest had already told him about his decision. Didnt Ernest know that his rtionship with Florence would cause a huge sensation and impact in the Turner family? Florence was appointed as Benjamins future wife as soon as she was born, which was acknowledged by the whole Turner family. All through the past years, Benjamin didnt get married, waiting for Florence. If Florence would marry into the Turner family, she could only be Benjamins wife. That was the fact that the Turner family was willing to ept. Your past with her has be the bygones. Now you are in the Turner family. You cant marry her at all. Just give up your idea as soon as possible, Theodore directly gave him themand aggressively. Ernest had expected all kinds of decisions that Theodore would make. However, when seeing that his grandfather was against him so determinedly, Ernest curled up his lips into a sneer. What if I dont? Ernest Hawkins! Theodore poked the walking stick on the ground fiercely. The sound was deep and powerful, full of anger and warnings. He snapped, You should know your identity and situation! Although you are my only immediate descendant and the first in line sessor, you should know how much the family is against her since she has escaped and eloped. Now youvee back, but you dont have any root here. There werent many supporters in the family, if you want to snatch your nephews future wife, you wouldnt be quite hard to stand firm in the Turner family. I dont care, Ernest said without any hesitation. He said in a determined tone, I want Florence. I will marry her. Dont you truly care? Do you know how difficult your status would be in the Turner family if so? Theodore frowned deeply. Each of his words became harsher than the previous one. There will be only one heir of the Turner family. If you couldnt handle it or dont have any supporters, you would still be the sessor. The way to change the heir would be death only. If you cant stand for in the family, you will be the fish on the other people''s board, and you will be ughtered and even lose your life! In such a case, do you still insist on marrying Florence? Ernest pressed his thin lips. Even he might be facing such a serious ending, he didnt frown at all. Only the determination that couldnt be changed was written all over his handsome face. Stubborn! You are as stubborn as your mother! How thickheaded! Theodore scolded in anger, poking his walking stick on the ground again and again. Ernest wasnt moved at all. The reason that he hade back to the Turner family was for Florence. His purpose was so clear that he wouldnt confuse cause and effect. How could he give up on Florence because of his status in the Turner family? He parted his thin lips and said in an indifferent tone, If theres nothing else, Ive got to go. He was going to find Florence. After finishing his words, Ernest turned away directly without any hesitation. Theodore was so angry that his eyes were reddened. He had been the master of the Turner family for so many years and he was always the superior one who gavemands. For so many decades, nobody else could be so disobedient to him. In the past, Jennifer refused to obey him, and now so did her son. Theodores chest heaved up and down fiercely. He said in anger, If you dare to step out of the door today, from now on, I wont look after you in the Turner family. Without my support, you wouldnt be able to seed in anything in the Turner family. Ernest Hawkins, think it twice. Can you bear the consequences? Ernest had suddenlye back to the Turner family without any supporters. Most of the family members were against him. Just because he was the first in line sessor and Theodore had suppressed those people harshly, so that Ernest could manage to stand firm in the family. However, as soon as Theodore stopped his suppression, the dark forces would approach Ernest without any restraint. As the top noble family, the inside information and strength of the Turner family couldnt be underestimated, and all the means were quite threatening. If Ernest would be against so many men alone, it would be way too difficult... He wouldnt have any chance to defeat them. Ernest paused his pace. He still straightened up as if he were a javelin that would rather break than bend, sharp as awn. Pressing his thin lips, he didnt look touched. He strode out of the study. Bastard! Looking at the receding figure, Theodore smashed the walking stick fiercely onto the desk in anger, all the teacups and desserts were broken in a mess. Out of the study, Ernest didnt stay in the house. He directly rushed to the private airport that Florence was about to leave. In the private jet, Florence looked out of the window in a daze. She felt as if there was a heavy stone pressing on her heart and she even found it hard to breathe. Not long ago, she had just taken a ne to escape from City N and Ernest. Now, she was in a ne to escape from Ernest again. This time, as soon as she had gone back to the Fraser family, which was located in such a hidden ce, she wouldnt encounter Ernest again in her life. At the thought of it, she felt more depressed andplicated. The scenes in the Turner family kept shing in her mind, such as the temperature when he was holding her and the softness she felt when he kissed her... She loved all of them. However, that man was so heartless and ruthless. Although she was reluctant to give up on him, she wouldnt be willing to be tangled with him like a mistress and used by him. All she wanted was a man who could love her wholeheartedly. Mr. Stanford, several cars are rushing towards us. Theyve upied the take-offne, a young man rushed in and reported to Stanford. The take-offne couldnt be upied willfully. Those cars were driven towards the jet before they took off. Stanford could tell that they came to look for trouble. His handsome face became cold, emanating frightening anger. He stood up and walked out of the jet. Florence looked out of the window in surprise, only to find a ck Lamborghini was approaching the jet. She had never seen this car before, but for some reason, her heart jumped into her throat. In her mind, Ernests good-looking face shed through. Chapter 385: Catching up Chapter 385: Catching up The ck Lamborghini stopped steadily next to the jet. When the door of the car opened, a polished leather shoe stepped on the ground first. Above it, Florence saw the straight long leg, the master of which was in a neatly tailored suit. He has wide shoulders and looked quite elegant, domineering. The outline of his chin was cold and resolute, and his features were exquisite. He was so handsome that he could make others remember him as soon as seeing his face. Florence gaped at the man who just got off the car. It was the fact that she could never forget all her life. Ernest! How could he chase after her to the airport? She wondered what on earth he wanted. Florences heart couldnt help hammering as if the restless rabbit was about to pop out from her chest. Ernest got off the car and looked up. His sharp gaze fell on the small window of the jet, behind which was Florences face. Their eyes met. In an instant, it seemed that the time stopped. Florence even stopped her breath. She was so panicked that she didnt know what to do. Immediately, she looked away to dodge his gaze. When she was looking away, her sight was fully blocked. Stanford was standing in front of Ernest, blocking Ernests gaze. From Florences angle, she could only see her brothers back without seeing Ernests expression. Her heart jumped into her throat. She also seemed to feel rxed as well as a bit disappointed. She wanted to do something but she couldnt do anything in a panic. Right then, she didnt know how to face Ernest, so she had to escape from him in such a hurry and an embarrassment. His sight was blocked. Ernest frowned slightly, looking deeply at the man in front. Stanford Fraser. As soon as Florence had gone away from City N, Ernest had found all information about this man. After he had gone back to the Turner family, he got more information about Stanford and read through all of them. Stanford looked like a gentleman on the surface but he was quite heartless and mean. This time, Ernest couldnt find Florence at all, which was all because of Stanford. If it were someone else who had the guts to y tricks in this way, Ernest would have ughtered him and cut him into pieces. However, Stanford was Florences biological brother, Ernests future brother-in- law. Ernest decided not to treat him rudely. Hi, Mr. Fraser. I want to talk to Florence. Please give me some time, Ernest said gentlemanly. Although he was requesting, he sounded so aggressive that he wouldnt ept any rejection. Stanford looked at Ernest with the unconcealed cold and hostility. He had his arms across on his chest and said with a snort, If not mistaken, Mr. Hawkins, when you were in City N, Flory and you have broken up, havent you? Since youve broken up, its better not to meet each other again. It was a misunderstanding in City N. I can exin to her in person, Ernest exined with his rare patience. Timothy was standing next to them, straightened. With a sigh, he thought to himself, Mr. Hawkins is always so arrogant and proud. When has he be so patient and made exnations to others before? But now for Florence, his rock bottom is changed again and again. Timothy wondered if this change was a fortune or misfortune for Mr. Hawkins. However, Stanford wasnt moved. He stood motionlessly, emanating an aggressive temperament, his eyes full of coldness and disgust. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He said, stressing each syble, She doesnt want to see you. Ernest frowned. Mr. Fraser, although you are Florences biological father, you cant make the decision for her. Of course I wont make the decision for her. However, its Florys own decision not to meet you. Stanford looked back and then said in a more ironical tone, If she wants to meet you, would she be so eager to leave by ne? Would she refuse to get off when seeing you here? Each word was like a nail smashed into Ernests chest. He hade a long way to chase after her, but Florence didnt want to meet him as if she was hiding from a monster. He didnt even have a chance to exin for himself. Ernest pressed his thin lips. Shes just skipping. But Im sure she loves me. His words were so affirmative like swearing. His strong self-confidence made the wave of Stanfords anger raise to his brain. Stanford was so angry that he wished to throw a punch on Ernests arrogant face. Who did he think was to be so arrogant? However, Stanford couldnt find any word to retort - because he could see clearly in the past few days that Florence still loved and missed Ernest, unable to let go of him. Ho, Mr. Hawkins. Do you need me to remind you? Youve called off the engagement with Flory in City N. Now she has the infant matrimony to Benjamin of your Turner family. Theyre getting married in the future. In other words, Flory now is your nephews future wife. Would it be so important whom she loves? As long as Im here, do you think they could get married? Ernest pressed his thin lips and asked indifferently. Although he was asking a question, his attitude was quite determined. Stanford was choked by blood in anger, and he found it so hard to breathe now. Of course, he could tell that Florence wasnt interested in the marriage with Benjamin. Since Ernest was involved now, the possibility that she would marry Benjamin would be quite tiny. However, Stanford couldnt bear to let Ernest keep being so arrogant andcent. Since Ernest had the guts to hurt Florence and make her suffered for so long, how could Stanford be willing to make Ernests wishe true and give him an easy time? The marriage for convenience wouldnt be based on the willingness. The marriage between the Fraser and the Turner families was for sure. In my opinion, Benjamin is a good man. Flory will fall in love with him sooner orter. Stanford smiled ironically, Hence, Mr. Hawkins, please dont put your effort in vain any longer. Give up on Flory. I will never give up on her, Ernest answered firmly, stressing each syble. He gazed at Stanford with his darkened eyes, in which there were unchangeable stubbornness and determination. Stanford frowned. Although you wont give up, the Fraser family wont allow you to marry Flory. Just give up! If it were just a simple marriage for convenience, you wouldnt have listened to Florence and leave Farnfoss City in such a hurry. In fact, you respect her willingness and thoughts, Ernest said in a deep voice. When he mentioned Florence, his eyes became a bit tender. Florence always longs for the marriage based on love. She only wants to marry someone she loves, so that she could be happy. Im the only one who could provide her with such a marriage. Upon hearing his words, Stanford kept frowning. He knew how much Florence loved Ernest. Being with him, Florence would be no longer sad or upset, but Stanford didnt believe that Ernest could give wholehearted happiness to Florence. For their engagement in City N, Ernest had used Florence, which was so unforgivable. Now, Ernest hade back to the Turner family. As the same as Benjamin, he also needed to marry Florence to consolidate his status in his family as well as his disease... Ho, you are over-confident, Mr. Hawkins. Without you, Flory could still lead a happy life. Stanfords tone was cold, emanating a cold aura as well. I wont allow you to meet Florence. You wont have the possibility to get together again. Stop pestering her. Now, leave here! I can take nothing that has happened today. If you keep pestering, you cant me me for falling out with the Turner family! Stanfords words were cold, which was an absolute threat. Chapter 386: Truly Given up Chapter 386: Truly Given up Both the Fraser and the Turner families were the most powerful families in this world. They had been maintaining a close rtionship always, and the marriage for convenience between the two was a tradition. The entanglement of interests in between was even moreplicated. No one would want to destroy such a rtionship easily, and they were even more afraid of the cost after the destruction. However, Stanford was the current young master of the Fraser family and he had the right to speak matters. If he insisted on falling out with the Turner family, the matter was really going to get out of hand. Even the master of the Turner family, Theodore, had no guts to take such a responsibility. Moreover, this incident was caused by Ernest. At that time, Ernest would be the culprit of the Turner family. No one could afford the responsibility when the whole family was against him. Upon hearing the aggressive threat from Stanford, Ernest pressed his thin lips, his smile bing cold. Mr. Fraser, you must have investigated everything, right? You should know why I came back to the Turner family and became its sessor. I just came back to the family so suddenly without any supporters. For a family that my mother eloped to escape, I dont have that much love and responsibility. Judging from his disdainful and indifferent tone, Stanford could tell that Ernest didnt treasure the Turner family at all. Stanford frowned deeply, looking at Ernest up and down solemnly. He had never expected that Ernest would be so indifferent to the Turner family. Thetter should know that he would offend the whole Turner family because of this matter. It was just fine for him to lose his right of session, but he would face crazy revenge from his family. Stanford was confused, wondering if Ernest was truly not afraid of anything because he didnt know the consequences or because he was too powerful to fear it. Ernest looked over at the jet and requested again in a deep voice, Please let me meet Florence. His determined tone was full of hidden eagerness. Impossible! Stanford rejected without any hesitation. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He was more determined. Ernest Hawkins, no matter what you said is true or not, and no matter if you care about the Turner family, you and Florence are not possible to get married. I wont give you another chance to hurt Flory. Hurt her? When Ernest heard such words, his expression changed. He wondered if his love for Florence was hurt. Faintly, he finally understood why Stanford was so hostile to him. He didnt mean to do that thing back in City N, but it had made Florence disappointed and heartbroken. He had been suffered in the past few weeks, and Florence was also sad and upset. That exined why she had escaped so fast when meeting him again. He wanted to exin it to her, but judging from Stanfords attitude and thinking about Florences escape, Ernest didnt know if she would truly believe him. He didnt want to lose this rare opportunity and miss her again. He raised his head and looked up in the direction where the jet was deep. For a long while, he decided to take a step back. Sorry for bothering you. His voice was pretty low. Stanford was shocked. He didnt expect that Ernest would be willing to give up so suddenly. After all, when he came over, he looked so determined and aggressive. He wondered if it was because Ernest had realized that the Fraser family wouldnt agree to his proposal to Florence, which meant that he couldnt get the support from the Fraser family even if he kept chasing after her, he had directly given up since there were no interests for him in this matter. This thought made Stanfords face colder. He looked at Ernest coldly, feeling that he disliked Ernest even more. All right. Please dont bother others in the future. After a pause, Stanford squeezed a few words between his teeth, By the way, theres no future for you. Mr. Hawkins, wed better not meet again all our lives. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to suppress the violence in his heart and ughter Ernest directly. Ernest stood upright, pressing his thin lips tightly. Gazing at the jet deeply, his eyes twinkled in the dark. Stanford wished that they would never meet again. It was impossible. He took a step back now because he longed for long-term development. Stanford got back on the jet in fury. Then he ordered his pilot to take off immediately. Florence was hiding behind the window, watching what was going on outside the jet all the time. Suddenly she saw Stanford board the jet and require to take off. She was confused. Didnt Erneste to meet her? Did he just want to talk to Stanford? Guessing it, she felt more upset. Looking at Florences pale face, Stanford didnt have the heart to watch her suffer. He walked to her and patted her on the shoulder as afort. Flory, I can tell Ernest still cares about you. But you dont suit each other. Did Ernest care about her? Florence was confused, wondering what he meant. Ernest didnt like her at all, did he? In nervousness, she asked, Did hee to meet me? Yeah. Stanford nodded, looking more annoyed. But Ive told him about the barriers and difficulties between you two. Hes given up. He had given up and didnt insist on seeing her again. Florence didnt quite understand what on earth Stanford and Ernest had talked about. She wasnt sure why Ernest rushed here. However, she witnessed the ending. Ernest didnt insist on meeting her. The depression in her heart spread. She became weakened. Inwardly, she couldnt helpughing at herself - she had been fully used and rejected so decisively, but why she would start fancying about him after meeting him again and being kissed by him? Once again, she admitted that she couldnt be sopetent as Ernest in love. Lets stop talking about him in the future. Lets go home, Florence said in a soft tone, looking down. After going back home, she didnt have to meet Ernest again, and nor would she need to consider this. Only time could make her forget this matter. Feeling that the jet was moving forward, Florence gritted her teeth tightly and closed her eyes. She tried her best to hold back her emotions and didnt cast thest nce at Ernest through the jet window. Stanford frowned deeply, looking at Florence with concern. However, he couldnt find the right words to comfort her. He felt quite fortunate that Ernest didnt continue pestering his sister and moved her. Meanwhile, he was angry and irritated as well, because Florence had be more upset now. All the cars on the take-offne had been driven away so that the jet had enough space to take off. Ernest stood upright aside, and his ck windbreaker was rustling in the wind. Watching the jet slide forward deeply, which was getting farther and farther, he couldnt help clenching his hands in the pockets tightly. Timothy was standing next to him uneasily. Finally, he couldnt help but ask, Mr. Hawkins, we finally managed to find Ms. Fraser. Why must we stand here and watch her leave without doing anything? It would be too difficult to find her in the future. Ernest pressed his thin lips and didnt answer. His handsome face looked quite cold. After a hesitation, Timothy asked gingerly, Mr. Hawkins, have you truly given up? He had followed Ernest all the way from City N to Farnfoss City and witnessed how powerful the Turner family was. He clearly realized the difficulties and dangers that Ernest was facing currently. Since he had insisted on being together with Florence, it was an extremely winding road for him. Besides, the Fraser family was so against him to be together with Florence, so Ernest had lost the support from them. In other words, Ernest was coerced and urged on all sides. In such a circumstance, it was absolutely wise for him to give up. However, Timothy would never believe that Ernest would have truly given up on Florence. Chapter 387: Competition Chapter 387: Competition Ernest squinted, and his expression told Timothy that he would definitely win Florences heart back. This time, Im gonna find the Fraser familys location. As long as he could locate them, Florence could never escape to a ce where he couldnt find them. No matter where she escaped to, he would have her location in control. Timothy gaped at him in extreme shock. Locating the Fraser family? He wondered how could Mr. Hawkins find the location of the Fraser family? He couldnt help but raise his voice. Mr. Hawkins, what have you done? Ernest gazed at the jet that had taken off just now. Then he turned around and got in the car directly. He ordered, Go back to the base and prepare me a private jet. Right after Florences jet had taken off, Ernest immediately arranged his private jet to follow it. It seemed that he could achieve his goal this time for sure. Timothy was more curious how on earth Mr. Hawkins had located the Fraser family. He didnt dare to dy and got in the car immediately. The engine was started and the car roared away like an arrow. ... Florence came back to the Fraser familys vi again. She came back much earlier than she had imagined. She was like a defeated solder, being defeated and fleeing home. She had nned to take the opportunity when meeting Benjamin to have a trip with Stanford, which could make her much better and relieve her parents. However, she had encountered Ernest unexpectedly. All her ns werepletely ruined. Now all she wanted to do was to hide away like a turtle without going anywhere or meeting anyone. Victoria was so surprised and delighted when seeing Florence. She trotted to Florence with a big smile and hugged her. Flory, why did youe back so soon? Why didnt you hang out for a few more days? Did Stanford feel bothered and refuse to take you to the trip? As she asked, Victoria red at Stanford to me him. Stanford looked at her innocently, quite helpless. Florence shook her head and exined, No. I asked Stanford to take me back. Its not his fault. I just couldnt get used to Farnfoss City and I missed home. So I came back. Upon hearing Florences answer, Victoria sensed something wrong. She knew it quite clearly. However, since Florence told her that she had missed home, Victoria became overjoyed, feeling the warmth in her heart. Flory hadnte back for quite a long time, but she truly considered here her home already. Whenever you miss home, juste back. Ive cooked something tasty for you. Come on. Lets go eat. No, thanks, Mom. Im not hungry yet. Im just tired. May I go back to my bedroom and take a nap? Florence forced a wry smile on her face, pretending to be all right. But she behaved in difficulty. In her heart, she could only feel cold now. She just wanted to find a corner that there was nobody else for her to hide, all by herself. Stanford knew what was in her mind. He chimed in, Mom, weve eaten on the jet. We are not hungry yet. Let me send Flory back to her room and let her take a nap. Shes quite exhausted. Victoria frowned slightly. She could tell that Florences status was not right and she must be hiding something. Without asking anything, Victoria immediately agreed, Okay. Please go ahead. Florence turned around and walked upstairs. She could no longer hold the smile on her face. She felt quite down, having no mood or interest in doing anything. Stanford walked by her in silence, feeling so helpless. He heaved a sigh inwardly. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. If he could have known that they would meet Ernest on this journey earlier, he wouldnt take Florence out. He also decided to call off the infant matrimony with the Turner family. After sending Florence to her home and trying tofort her again, Stanford walked out of her room. As soon as he walked out, he saw their mother waiting for him outside. Once their eyes met, they understood what each other was thinking. Stanford walked to Victoria and said, Flory has encountered Ernest Hawkins in the Turner familys house. Victoria frowned immediately, quite surprised. The man who brought her disappointment in love? Stanford nodded. He was the son of the Turner familys only daughter, Jennifer Turner. He was born outside and has juste back to the Turner family a few days ago. Hence, I didnt know he was there before I went over. He turns out to be one of the Turner family! Victoria was surprised. Later, she was enlightened by something. No wonder when he was in City N, he wanted to marry Flory. It turns out that he has known Flory could cure his disease long ago! Stanford pressed his thin lips. In his opinion, Ernest was quite mysterious that he couldnt guess what was in his mind. He didnt think Ernests purpose was so simple. Even until now, Stanford wasnt sure why Ernest had suddenly given up. No matter what, Florence hade back to the Fraser family, which was isted from the outworld. Stanford didnt think she would have any chance to get in touch with Ernest again. Also, he wouldnt give Ernest another chance to hurt her. Mom, since Ernest is also one of the Turner family and he has such a past with Flory. If Flory married into the Turner family, it would be inappropriate. I want to call off her infant matrimony with Benjamin. Victoria hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement. After all, its Florys marriage. Please ask him about her opinion first. She has met Benjamin. If she doesnt like him, just call it off. Okay. Ill ask her. The decision was made. When Stanford asked Florence about her opinion, it was expected. Of course, she didnt have a crush on Benjamin. Stanford directly informed Theodore to call off the engagement. Meanwhile, in the Turners. In a room, the sounds of smashing things were heard. The room was all in a mess. Benjamin smashed all vases in front of him. Pulling his tie angrily, he also messed up his suit. The fury was written all over his handsome face, looking extremely gloomy. He cursed in anger, Damn it! How dare Ernest Hawkins set me up! He was a grandson from the branch family. If Ernest hadnte back, he would be the first in line sessor. However, after Ernest hade back, he was Ernests nephew, ater generation. Hence, Benjamin had to give up his position as the heir. However, all through the past years, Benjamin had rooted in the Turner family firmly. Ernest had just come back, so he wanted topete with Ernest. Besides, he had a marriage with the Fraser family, so Benjamin believed that he had a much higher possibility to win. Unfortunately, now his most powerful backer, the Fraser family, had called off his marriage because of Ernest. He had been waiting for his future wife for over two decades and finally met Florence, but their marriage was called off. Benjamin believed that Ernest was his jinx and enemy for sure. Mr. Turner, although the Fraser family called off your engagement, this isnt the end yet. After all, marriage nowadays is based on the willingness of the lovers. The Fraser family treasured Florence Fraser very much like a precious gem and they respect her will very much. You can fight to win her heart. As long as she falls in love with you, shell still marry you. A mid-aged man who looked like a butler was standing aside. He said in a low voice, Besides, Master has announced that he wouldnt get involved in this matter, and nor would he help Ernest. Also... He paused and looked out of the room. After confirming there was no one around, he walked to Benjamin and handed him a note. This is from Master. Its the location of the Fraser family. Chapter 388: Someone Came to the Fraser Family Chapter 388: Someone Came to the Fraser Family Benjamin was shocked, gaped at the note handed over by the mid-aged man. Is it the location of the Fraser family for real? Even he had the infant matrimony with Florence, the Fraser familys secret location was hidden from the whole world, so Benjamin didnt know it until now. After he had grown up and known that his fiance had been missed since she was a baby, he wanted to visit the Fraser family and offer his help to look for her. However, he failed to locate the family, and nor had Theodore Turner ever mentioned to him where it was. Much to his surprise, Theodore had known the Fraser familys location all the time. Benjamin was overjoyed. Immediately, he opened the note and read the location. He still felt so unreal. The Fraser family was located in Country K, in a city center. They had tricked to hide their location from the whole world. The mid-aged man nodded and said, This is a secret that only Master knows. He hasnt told anyone else before. Mr. Turner, now you know it, so you must keep it secret when going to the Fraser family. If their location was exposed because of our Turner family, the consequences... He didnt finish his words, but his implication was quite clear. The Fraser and the Turner families had aplicated rtionship. Due to the disease, the Turner family relied on the former a lot. Hence, they were on a slightly weak side, so the Turner family would never want to break up with the Fraser family. Benjamin naturally understood how severe the matter was. He nodded and answered, I know it. Please tell Master to rest assured. Ill deal with this matter in private. Ill go to visit the Fraser family secretly. After he had gone to the Frasers and found Florence, Benjamin believed that he could definitely win Florences heart with his identity and the infant matrimony. In that case, Ernest could only be panicked. By the way, Master also said something. The mid-aged man paused, looking a bit gloomy. If you could marry Florence Fraser without any difficulty, you could get the qualification topete for the sessor of the Turner family. Benjamin was shocked. After being in a daze for several seconds, he asked with uncertainty, For real? The Turner family always stubbornly insisted that the first in line sessor could have the qualification to be the heir. Unless the first in line sessor died, the qualification couldnt be offered to others. Even others wanted topete for it, they could only do things in secret. Once they were discovered, they would be kicked out of the Turner family. However, as a grandson from the branch family, Benjamin could get the qualification aboveboard. With his power, he had already had a lot of supporters in the family. After marrying Florence and gaining support from the Fraser family, Benjamin was sure that he would definitely be the next master of his family. Although Master promised to give him a chance, it was indeed to promise that he could be the heir. Benjamins eyes shed with smartness and determination to win. Ill definitely marry Florence Fraser! He pinched the note in his hand tightly and ordered, Go ahead to arrange it. Lets go to the Fraser family. ... Although Florence hade back to the Frasers, she seemed to have calmed down, not so panicked, because she was in an isted ce from the outworld, and she wouldnt meet Ernest again. She seemed to have locked herself in this big vi, trying her best to forget what happened in the past and all the possibilities. She believed that her heart would eventually be calmed down after she had cut off the connections. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. In a low mood, Florence kept drawing in the small garden behind her bedroom. She kept sketching different kinds of design drafts and clothes. She felt as if she was living in her dream. Time passed by unconsciously. As long as she was leading such a peaceful life, she believed that eventually all her sorrow and upset would fade away so that she would suffer less. Florence had thought that her life would go on like this until she couldpletely let go. Unexpectedly, one day, the maid, Tammy who was taking care of her daily rushed over and disturb her peace. Little Miss, Little Miss, breaking news! Her voice was quite high and harsh. Florences fingers trembled when she was shocked by her voice. The pen in her hand was out of the track, and the line of her designed cloth titled. Her design was ruinedpletely. Florence frowned slightly, feeling more upset. Putting down the pen, she looked up and asked, Whats wrong? An outsider came to the Fraser family! He came in without any invitation. He intruded in! Tammy looked so nervous and excited while speaking. Little Miss, youve juste back, so probably you havent known yet. Since the Fraser family moved here, we have always been anonymous. Except for our family members, no single outside hase here. The whole world tried to locate where we are, but never seeded. However, today, just now, that man intruded in! That meant that the location of the Fraser family was probably exposed. Once one person knew it, the whole world would know it. The Fraser family was always isted and there must be a firm reason behind it. In this case, Florence could foresee countless trouble in the future. She realized that this was something quite important and looked more solemnly. Who was the man? Did hee with the hostility? The person how had found the Fraser family must have put on great efforts and tried extraordinary means. He insisted on looking for the Fraser family, so Florence guessed that he must be an enemy who hated her family to the core. Tammy shook her head. I dont think so. He came in with gifts. With gifts? Who could try all his means to find the isted Fraser family just for sending gifts? Florence was confused. However, Tammy continued in excitement with her lit-up eyes, When I came to inform you, I looked at him from afar. Hes extremely handsome. I have thought that our young master was the most handsome man in this world. But I didnt expect that there would be a man whos more handsome than Young Master... well, a man who couldpare to Young Master. Tammy immediately changed her words when speaking. In front of Little Miss, if she said someone was more handsome than Young Master, Tammy was afraid that she would be punished. Florence, however, wasnt interested to know how handsome the man was. However, since he coulde to the Fraser family, and nobody knew if he was a friend or an enemy, it must be a quite big event. It had something to do with the family and her parents, so Florence paid special attention to it. Where did you see him? Where did hee from? asked Florence. While she spoke, she stood up and walked outside. Since there was a guest, she should have a look before resting assured. Tammy immediately answered, He walked over from the parking apron. I saw him outside. Probably he was walking over now. Little Miss, you can see him on the tower. There was a tower behind Florences room, quite nearby. When she stood on the tower, she could see what happened in the yard. If that man walked over and was about to enter the yard, she could see him. Florence immediately walked to the tower. While she was still on the stairs, she heard the womens discussions, sounding quite excited. Oh, gosh! Hes so handsome. Its my first time seeing such a handsome man! Look at his face, his charisma, and his height. What a perfect man! I cant hold on any longer. My heart stops beating! I want to kneel to him. Dream on! This handsome man isnt only super good-looking, but also hes the only one who has located the Fraser family in the past decades. He should be quite capable as well. He must be some tough guy in the outworld. Oh, I cant stop loving him in that case. I want to marry him. No! Im OK even I can only have one night stand with him. ... Upon hearing the obsessive words, Florence felt so awkward and amused. She wondered how handsome this man was indeed so those maids were all falling for him. She suddenly bes interested to see how handsome he would be. Chapter 389: The Man Who Visited Chapter 389: The Man Who Visited Move! Move! Little Miss is here, Tammy trotted up first and shouted to the maids on the handrail, pulling them away. The maids looked at the man in the yard reluctantly and moved away, leaving Florence space. Looking at them who wished that they could have their eyes attached to the handrail, Florence was speechless. She became more curious, wondering who on earth was the man who visited. Pressing her lips, she walked closer to the handrail and looked down at the yard. With one glimpse, she was shocked. She startled. Under all gazes, the man walked into the yard gracefully. Florence saw his slender figure, his overbearing manner that he was born with, and his handsome face that would leave a deep impression. It turned out to be Ernest. Florence had never expected that she could see Ernest here, and nor had she expect that he was the man who intruded in their vi. He came all the way to their vi from thousands of miles away. Florence wondered what he was doing. The shock and confusion fully upied her heart, making her heart stop beating. Ernest looked straight while walking forward. He didnt spare any nce at anyone. However, right then, he suddenly raised his head and looked over at the tower. When their eyes met, Florence stiffed instantly. Without thinking about anything, she squatted down. Her heart almost popped out of her chest. She didnt dare to look at him at all. Deceiving herself, she wanted him to think that she wasnt here. Little Miss, whats wrong? Tammy asked in confusion while looking at Florence who had squatted down all of a sudden. Florences face changed between red and pale. Her mind was in a mess. Shaking her head, she answered, Nothing. I just felt my legs weakened. She squatted down stiffly, looking so uneasy. She wanted to look down, but she didnt have the guts. She even didnt know how to face Ernests visit. No matter what his reason would be, he came here. Once again, he showed up on the samend where she was and he was so close. Her heart, which she tried her best to calm it down, hammered again. Ernest raised his head, gazing in the direction where the tower was. Although he had just caught a glimpse, he still saw Florence clearly. She was hiding from him again. Pressing his thin lips, he deeply looked in the direction where the tower was for a long while. Then he continued to stride forward. All people from the Fraser family looked at him with hostility, but hepletely ignored them. He walked into the main house. Alexander and Victoria were both sitting on the sofa in the living room. With the solemn faces, they looked at Ernest, the intruder, sharply. Stanford was standing aside with a tightened face. He felt quite surprised by Ernests visit. He had thought that Ernest gave up since that day. Unexpectedly, Ernest took advance as a retreat and used some unknown method to locate their family. In this case, no matter where Florence wanted to hide in the future, she would be found by him for sure. Ernest was quite smart when ying the trick this time. With a long face, Stanford walked to Ernest and blocked his way. He snapped, Ernest Hawkins, youvee here. What do you want? You should know my purpose clearly. Ernest looked at Stanford straight. Although he was in the territory of the Fraser family, he didnt show any weakness. Instead, he behaved in such a domineering manner as if this was his territory. Stanford gritted his teeth. Even youve found here, your effort is in vain. How could I know if I never tried. Ernest pressed his lips, his tone implied that he was determined to aplish his goal. Besides, no matter what he would do this time, even his effort might be in vain, he wouldnt give up again. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Stanford frowned deeply, waves of anger surging in his chest. At the same time, he felt faintly worried. He was worried that Ernests appearance would impact Florence again, move her, and even hurt her. Ernest was quite determined. He directly bypassed Stanford and stood in front of Alexander and Victoria. He behaved gentlemanly, taking over the gift from Timothys hands and put it on the tea table. Uncle and Aunt, Im sorry for paying a visit without an appointment. I apologize for disturbing you. My name is Ernest Hawkins. I engaged with Florence. Im her fianc. Her fianc? Victoria was surprised. Havent you already called off the engagement in City N? Ernest shook his head and answered with patience, We havent called off the engagement officially at all. After a pause, he added affirmatively, Well never call it off in the future, either. Ill marry her. I hope I could obtain your permission. Upon hearing his words, all three members of the Fraser family gaped. Ernest broke into their vi so suddenly and directly proposed to marry Florence. To be exact, he was forcing them to agree. They wondered if Florence had known what he was doing. Even if you havent called it off officially, our Fraser family wouldnt admit it, said Stanford in anger. He wished to kick out Ernest immediately. Ernest gazed at Alexander and Victoria and said, stressing each syble, Florence was grown up in City N. What happened in City N represents her past. Although she hase back to the Fraser family, her past still exists. If you deny her engagement with me, it means that you also deny Florences past in City N. You are her beloved parents. Im sure you wouldnt do so. His words rendered Florences parents speechless. As her parents, they wished that they could know what had happened to Florence in the past. The more detailed the better. They wished to know how she spent every single day, so how would they unwilling to admit her past? Ernest added, Please trust me. I truly want to marry Florence. Ill make her happy. His promise was affirmative. Victoria noticed Ernests look in his eyes, feeling a bit confused. She could see that he wanted to marry her daughter wholeheartedly. However, she was confused. Since Ernest loved Florence, why would they have ended up breaking up in City N? She could tell how much Florence was upset in the past few days, which meant how much she loved Ernest. Her eyes were darkened. She asked, In that case, why did you let her leave in City N? A dimmed light shed through Ernests eyes. She wanted to leave, so I wouldnt trouble her. Victoria became more confuse. Upon his words, she could tell that Ernest spoiled her daughter a lot, and he wasnt willing to disobey her willingness at all. That meant Ernest should have love Florence deeply. How about now? Flory doesnt want to meet you. Why did you chase after her here from thousands of miles away? If it werent that Ernest showed up in the Fraser familys territory like a miracle, as well as his capable means and determination, which made Victoria touched, she wouldnt have spoken so much with him. As soon as Ernest appeared in their yard, her impression of Ernest had been changed a lot. In her opinion, if a man was willing to look for a woman wholeheartedly through every possible means, he must treasure her a lot. Chapter 390: Will You Behave Yourself Only When I’m Holding You Chapter 390: Will You Behave Yourself Only When Im Holding You Ernest looked at the back of the living room. Behind the garden that could be seen from the French window, the tower was there. He believed that probably Florence was still on it. He pressed his lips. His voice became softened for some reason. Now I know that she needs me actually. If she didnt need him, he was willing to let her go. Now since she needed him, he would chase after her without any hesitation. Victoria stared at Ernest, feeling touched. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Ernests care and love for Florence made her decide to give him another chance. If you meant what you said, I can give you another chance. But we wont force Flory. She should make her own decision, said Victoria in a light tone. Upon hearing it, Stanford gaped. Mom! How could you agree with him? Ernest hadnt shown up for a long time. How could his mother agree with him so soon? Did she mean to let go of Ernest? Stanford wondered if his mother had lowered her standards because Ernest was super handsome. Victoria shook her head and said in a gentle tone, Stanny, lets allow Flory to deal with this matter herself. Its not right for her to continue hiding. But... Stanford was still reluctant. If he could win Florys heart back, it means they are destined to be together. For the sake of Florys happiness, we shouldnt part them, Victoria tried to convince her son with a smile. Stanford was an excellent man. He could do everything perfectly. However, one thing had been bothering his parents a lot - he never fell in love. Since he was young, he had never shown any interest in women. Hence, in this matter, he couldnt understand what Victoria was thinking about, and nor could he understand what Florence needed the most. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Victoria was so determined, Stanford couldnt vent his anger. He red at Ernest fiercely and looked over at Alexander, who kept silent all the time. Dad, do you also agree? Alexander shook his head, heaving a sigh helplessly. Can I be against your mother? Stanford was speechless. He had forgotten that in such family businesses, his father only obeyed his mother. Ernest breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. He slightly bowed at them and said politely while not humbly, Thank you so much, Uncle and Aunt. Only with their permission could he enter their house and look for Florence aboveboard. Victoria waved at him and said, All right. I know you are eager to meet Flory. Ill ask the servant to take you over. No, thanks. I know where she is, said Ernest in a deep voice. He nodded, striding over towards the direction where the garden in the backyard was. He walked quite fast, full of eagerness. Stanford was quite annoyed, blocking his way. He warned Ernest in a low voice, If you dare to deceive Flory, youll die miserably. Dont worry, my brother-inw, Ernest said while pressing his lips. Then he bypassed Stanford and strode away. Stanford stiffed. It seemed that Ernests words my brother-inw still reechoed in his ears continuously. How dare Ernest call him brother-inw? What a bastard! He had just broken into their house, and now he was taking advantage of Flory. Stanford didnt think he would agree with Ernest to be his sisters husband. After Ernest was gone, Alexander still kept looking at his receding figure. With curiosity, Victoria asked, Whats wrong? Alexander shook his head. Im just curious how on earth he has found our ce. This brat is quite capable. When a man loves a woman, he would try every possible means to find his beloved woman, said Victoria in a light tone. Her eyes were full of tenderness. Ernest was such a man. She rested assured to let Florence marry him. Fortunately its he who has found our location. He would be our family in the future. If it were another man, Im afraid our location would be exposed to the outworld, said Alexander. Inwardly, he had decided to have a talk with Ernest and ask him how on earth he had found their location. Then he would adjust the security system. Otherwise, in case their location was exposed to the outworld, there would be big trouble. He might be bothered by a lot of things. He had been used to his leisure life and he wanted to lead such a life only. Ernest walked to the bottom of the tower directly. Standing at the bottom, he looked up. He could faintly see a few maids standing, but he didnt see Florence. However, since those maids were standing upright, he guessed that Florence was still up there. He wondered if she had squatted down since he came in. Didnt feel her legs numb? What a silly woman! Ernest pressed his lips, rushing upstairs. When he reached the top of the tower, he saw the petite figure beside the handrail. She squatted down, held her knees, and stared at the pirs in a daze. He wondered what was in her mind. She hadnt noticed that he hade up already. The maids, however, noticed Ernest right away. Looking at his handsome face, they eximed with their lit-up eyes. The handsome man came here! Gosh! He looked more handsome when he gets closer. Florence, still lost in thought, was brought back by their exims. She was stunned, wondering who came up. The handsome man? Then, she recalled something. Her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly raised her head. She saw Ernest was quite close to her. Gazing at her, he was walking to her. He walked step by step, getting closer and closer. Florences heart jumped into her throat. Her mind went nk. She wondered if she was dreaming. How could hee here? Ernest approached Florence, slightly bent over, and reached his palm to her. He said in a deep and charming maic voice, Stood up. Florence gaped. Looking at the man who was so close to her and hearing his pleasant and familiar voice, Florence had the real feeling, which told her that he came to her for real. He didnt stay in the front yard quite long beforeing over to find her. She wondered if he came here because of her... Seeing that Florence was motionless, Ernest frowned slightly. He directly reached out and held her arms, pulling her to stand up. His movement was aggressive and overbearing, directly pulling her into his arms. Wow the maids raised exims of envy and jealousy around them. It wasnt until now did they realize that this god-like handsome man came here for their little miss. Little Miss was way too lucky and happy! Florence instantly stiffed. Overwhelmed by Ernests familiar scent, she could feel each of her cells were trembling and uneasy. She pushed him away in a panic, Stop it. Dont... Before she could finish her words, she couldnt help but fall aside because her legs were weakened in the numb caused by her squat. When she almost fell on the ground, Ernest acted quickly and wrapped around her waist, pulling her back into his arms. He looked down at her and said in a maic and ambiguous voice, Will you behave yourself only when Im holding you? Chapter 391: Love Confession Chapter 391: Love Confession His deep voice and ambiguous words made Florences heart jump into her throat. She even stopped breathing. She wondered what on earth he was doing. Why are you here? Florence said stiffly, her heart hammering. She tried to ease her embarrassment now. Her legs were still weakened and she even couldnt stand up. She had to lean against Ernest. However, nestling in his arms, she felt so awkward, her mind in a mess. Ernest, however, was holding her quite naturally. He even tightened his arms slightly so that she clung to him closer. With her soft body in his arms, he finally felt that his empty heart was fulfilled. He gazed at her deeply and answered, stressing each syble, Im here for you. His answer reechoed in her mind. Florence was startled all of a sudden. All her guesses before were confirmed by him in person, but she still felt as if she was in a dream, so untrue. Since he could locate the Fraser family, she knew that he must have put on a lot of effort. He must have used a lot of means and came through thousands of miles to reach here. Much to her surprise, he did that because he was looking for her. She wondered why. Florences mind was nk. Countless possibilities shed through her mind in an instant, but with her nk mind, she didnt have the guts to ensure anyone. She looked at him in a daze and whispered, What do you want? What do I want? Cant you still tell it? Ernest slightly bent down his head, his handsome face approaching Florence in an instant. His heat breath overwhelmed her face ambiguously as if he would kiss her lips at any time. Florences body was stiffened. She gaped at the handsome face that was so close to her. She blushed and her heart hammered. The seductive breath from him almost broke down all her defense. With a messy mind, she subconsciously pushed him away. She said in a panic, I dont know. Please let go of me. By instinct, she wanted to escape. When they were in City N, she wanted to be with him happily. She treated him wholeheartedly, but until now, she could still remember the conversation between Grandma Georgia and him. From the very beginning, he didnt like her truly. He wanted to marry her and treated her well because she was the daughter of the Fraser family. She was afraid that the fact he came to find her through thousands of miles, and the things that he had done for her was just because of her identity. All the ambiguity was just an illusion based on her wishful thinking. Ernest suddenly tightened his arm wrapped around Florences waist. Again, he pulled her into his arms.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He looked at her deeply and exined in a helpless tone, If I care about your identity, when we were in City N before you didnt have anyone to rely on, I would have forced you to marry me. If he wanted to do that, she couldnt be able to resist at all. Florence stopped struggling. She retorted in a panic, Thats because Ive heard about it, so you... So he agreed to call off the engagement straightforwardly and let her leave City N. After all, Ernest was such a proud man. She didnt believe that he would be so evil to force her to marry him. If you hadnt heard my conversation with Grandma, would you confess your love to me? Ernests voice was lowered a bit, with tenderness and warmth. Florence was startled instantly. Her face changed between pale and red. It wasnt until now did she recall her decoration in Ernests vi. She left with a broken heart and deliberately ignored things about Ernest. It turned out that she had forgotten her decoration in his vi. However, it was Ernests vi no matter what. No servant would go there to clean it up usually. As long as Ernest went over, he could see it. She guessed that he probably had seen it. Florence felt so embarrassed and ashamed. She shook her head awkward to deny. I dont know what you are talking about. Please dont misunderstand the decoration in your vi. I just prepared it for weing you home from the hospital. Nothing else. Ive kept the three balloons with the characters. Ernests deep voice exposed Florences lie directly. The three balloons were the most hidden and deepest confession from her. Florence hadnt expected that the man didnt only find her decoration in the vi but alsopletely found every detail. She blushedpletely. In a panic, she always wanted to stomp, feeling so embarrassed. She was used by a man, who had also known that she had fallen in love with him. It made her feel like a clown. I dont want to have anything to do with you at all. Please let go of me! Florence pushed Ernest with all her strength. She looked away, having no guts to look at him. Lowering her head, she was about to trot downstairs. However, after she took a few steps, the man strode over and blocked her way in front of her. The tall and strong figure of him was like a mountain that she couldnt ovee at all,pletely sealed the way she wanted to take. Florence was so shy and annoyed, all her emotions bing a wave of anger with embarrassment. She raised her head and red at him. She roared, Indeed, I used to like you and I nned to confess to you. Its just my wishful thinking so Im that stupid. Are you happy now? Ernest Hawkins, are you here to mock at me? What have I done to offend you? Why are you torturing me in this way? Can you truly get your kicks when seeing me so embarrassed? Upon hearing it, Ernest slightly shook. Looking at her parted and closed lips and listening to her confession in person, Ernest felt that the ultimate joy almost made him fly to the clouds. All his emotions surged to the tip of his heart. Ernest couldnt help curling up his lips. He strode up and kissed Florence. His kiss was so aggressive with overwhelming excitement and joy. He held her so tightly as if he wanted to rub her into his bones. This sudden kiss fully confused Florence. She wondered why he was kissing her again. Shyness, irritation, anger, and an indescribable agitation surged in her chest. Her mind was messy, and she bit him fiercely. Hiss... Ernest felt the pain, the taste of blood spreading between their lips and teeth. Taking the chance, Florence leaned back and distanced herself from him. She thought that she would see Ernests angry face. Much to her surprise, she only found that he was curling up his lips with the bloodstain into a bright smile. It was so bright that Florence thought she had an illusion. She bit him but he was smiling. They hadnt seen each other for a few weeks. She wondered if Ernest had be more shameless than before or he was going nuts. My dear Florence. Ernest held her tightly. Slightly bending down his head, he stared at her in an extremely serious way. You didnt have the wishful thinking at all. Since the very beginning, I have already had a crush on you. His maic and graceful voice shook Florences heart syble by syble. She was so shocked. She gaped at him in disbelief, wondering if she had an illusion. How could she hear such incredible words from him? Did Ernest like her? Did he say that he had a crush on her since the very beginning? She wondered if it was for real... I guessed that there must be some reasons why Grandma has chosen you, but I didnt know you were the daughter of the Fraser family. No did I want to gain any benefits based on your identity? Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked you to sign the agreement of the fake engagement thatsted for one month, staring at her, he exined in a gentle tone, so patiently. What I have done to you in private because I wanted to. I want to marry you just because Im in love with you. Chapter 392: I Will Chapter 392: I Will Florence had never expected that Ernest would speak those words to her, even in her dreams. She looked at him in a daze, only to feel that her heart was hammering so violently as if it would pop out from her chest. She couldnt even find any words to retort him. In the beginning, if Ernest wanted to use her identity, he indeed didnt need to sign the fake engagement agreement with her. Otherwise, they would have registered and got married long before Stanford had arrived in City N. But... Florences eyes twinkled. Her mind was in a mess. You have agreed to call off the engagement at that time. After she had overheard Grandma Georgias words, Ernest even didnt exin to her. Hence, she had thought that he acquiesced in agreement. Ernest heaved a sigh. He said in a voice with helplessness and regret, I just didnt want to trouble you. He was reluctant to trouble her and force her. If she had decided to leave, he would rather let go of her, even if he would be touched to the quick. However, if he had known earlier that she did love him, he wouldnt have let go of her no matter what. They had almost missed. Florence gaped at Ernest, different feelings surging in her heart. It was such an indescribable feeling. She had never thought that it was that reason that led her to break with Ernest. He had chosen to let go of her just because of her attitude. Also, she had misunderstood that he never liked her but only used her. Hence, she left him decisively. What a huge misunderstanding! After Florence was shocked for a little while, the uncontroble joy surged in her heart. She stared at Ernest, her heart beating faster and faster. Do you truly... truly... Like her? Florence blushed, short of breath. She stammered but couldnt utter aplete sentence at all. Looking at her blushed cheeks with shyness, Ernest finally felt relieved, and his heart jumped back to his chest. He knew that she understood everything and she still loved him. Delightfully, he walked up and clung to her with his tall and strong figure. With his palms on her shoulders, he stared at her so solemnly and said as if he was swearing, Florence Fraser, I like you. I want to marry you. Each of his words smashed on Florences heart lovingly, breaking down the defense line in her heart gradually. She couldnt help but redden her eyes, feeling overjoyed. Ernest slightly bent down his head, approaching her closer. Seemingly he was a bit nervous, he asked in a hoarse voice, Will you marry me? Marry him? Florence was taken aback, feeling waves of excitement. When they were in City N, it seemed that Ernest had asked her so many such questions. He kept asking her to marry him again and again and she had almost got so fed of with it. However, she hadnt take it to heart. At this moment, she felt as if she had two small wings on her back. She felt so happy that she almost flew up. With reddish eyes, she answered with sobs, Yes, I will. She had been having such a will all the time. For the first time, Ernest got a positive answer from Florence. He couldnt tell how joyful he was now, but he felt happier than having gained the whole world. They both couldnt help smiling dearly at each other. Even the atmosphere had be so ambiguous. However, they suddenly heard a snap with coldness and anger. I dont agree! With his voice, Stanford rushed upstairs, grabbed Ernests cor, and threw a violent punch on his face. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Off guard, Ernest took a few steps back to keep his bnce, a trace of blood oozing from his mouth corner. Obviously, Sanford used a lot of strength on this punch. However, he hadnt fully vented his anger yet. With a cold look, he pounced at Ernest aggressively. With his raised fist, he looked so fierce. Florence was scared. Without thinking, she rushed to Stanford, opened her arms, and stood in front of Ernest protectively. She yelled at Stanford excitedly, Stanford, stop it! Why are you hitting him? Looking at the bloodstain on Ernests mouth, Florence felt a throbbing pain in her heart. Stanford looked so fierce. Staring daggers at Ernest, he snapped, Flory, move aside! Im gonna beat this bastard to death today! Upon hearing his words, Florence didnt dare to move at all. Like a hen, she protectively kept Ernest behind her and looked at Stanford determinedly, You cant beat him! Although Ernest felt the pain on his cheek, he felt warm and happy inwardly. He hadnt been so protected by someone else before. Now Florence protected him in this way. It felt not bad at all. Raising his hand, he wiped away the bloodstain from his mouth. Putting his arm on Florences shoulder, he pulled her backward. Ernest looked at Stanford sharply. He went straight to the point. What happened? Otherwise, Stanford wouldnt have lost his temper so suddenly and hit him directly. Seeing them so intimate, Stanford couldnt hide his anger. He said furiously, How can you still ask me what happened so shamelessly? Dont you know it clearly? Ernest Hawkins, I thought that you like Flory truly so youve chased after her through thousands of miles? Ive never expected that youve done it for your family interests and your right of session in the Turner family! Ernest frowned, realizing something bad had happened. He asked in a deep voice, Make it clear. I came here for Florence. What does it have to do with the right of the session of the Turner family? Ho! You are still ying dumb, arent you? Okay. You can me me for making it clear in Florys presence. Stanford cast a concerned nce at Florence and continued furiously, Just short after Ernest arrived, Benjamin Turner from the Turner family also arrived. He said hes visiting us. In fact, the purpose of their both visits are the same - they arepeting for you. Florence gaped, feeling so incredible. Howe Benjamin also found here? She wondered what happened. ording to Ernests personality, he should have seen Benjamin as his rival in love. He wouldnt have shared the location with Benjamin. Florence asked in surprise, Were you followed? Ernest frowned, his eyes darkened. He shook his head. Stanford sneered. He said ironically, He wasnt followed. They were leaving together. I was wondering how could Ernest Hawkins find our location since its so hidden. It turned out the master of the Turner family has exposed the location to them, so they coulde here. He told them both toe here andpete for bing the son-inw of our Fraser family. Stanford stared daggers at Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, has your grandfather announced that only after Benjamin Turner or you have married Florence could either of you be the next master of the Turner family? Although he was asking a question, he sounded quite affirmative. Stanfords words struck Florence like the lightning. Her face turned pale with a confused look, staring at Ernest in disbelief. Chapter 393: Do You Trust Me Chapter 393: Do You Trust Me Ernests eyes became cold and deep. Quickly he sorted everything out. It turned out that after he had set off, his good grandfather had done such a thing - he had sent Benjamin over and made the Fraser family misunderstand and disgust him again by the excuse that he waspeting for the master of the Turner family. In that case, it would be far more difficult for Ernest to marry Florence than Benjamin could. Ignoring Stanfords look with anger and hatred, Ernest turned around and looked at Florence deeply. He asked in a low and serious voice, I didnt know anything about the master. I didnte here for the right of session. Do you trust me? Ernests eyes were so deep as a whirlpool as if he wanted to draw Florence in. His eyes were telling her that she was the only woman in his heart, which made her mind in a mess. In an instant, all her defense broke up. She approached him and said, I... Before Florence could answer, a big hand suddenly was reached out and pulled her away forcibly, making her unable to resist at all. Stanford stood in front of Florence, separating the love birds like a huge mountain. He said harshly and aggressively, Flory wouldnt believe in your sweet talk anymore. I wont give you any chance to deceive her again! You are not weed here. Please leave here right now! Ernest stood upright and motionlessly. His gaze bypassed Stanford and fell on Florence. Ill prove this matter to you. Please trust me. His words were firm and he looked quite persistent as if he only cared whether Florence trusted him or not. He didnt care what others thought about him at all. Florences heart hammered. Facing Ernest with such a look, how could she have the heart to distrust him? Stanford, this thing hasnt been investigated yet. There must be some misunderstandings. We... No misunderstandings! Stanford interrupted Florences words in a domineering manner. He creased his brows deeply, looking at Ernest in a disgusted and defending way. They hadnt reunited for a long time, but Florence was defending Ernest. Stanford realized that he couldnt let them continue staying alone. Otherwise, he was afraid that Flory would be deceived again. Come back with me! Stanford pulled Florence''s hand, striding downstairs of the tower. Florence couldnt break free from his grip and her resistance meant nothing to him. She could only be dragged by him. Stanford, what are you doing? In a panic, Florence couldnt struggle free. She looked back, only to find the Ernest frowned deeply. Before she could talk to him again, her brother had already dragged her away. Ernest didnt chase after them immediately. Standing motionlessly, he gazed in the direction where Florence left deeply. His eyes looked sharp and arctic cold. How dare the Turner family set him up? Far enough! He hadnt dealt with them, but they took the initiative to seek death. They couldnt me him for being ruthless regardless of their family affection! Dragged by Stanford, Florence was taken to her bedroom. As soon as they entered, Stanford locked the door, seemingly he didnt want to let Florence out again. Florence was so annoyed. Stanford, why did you take me to my room? Things were not clear yet. Theres nothing else to be talked about. Thats the end of this matter. From now on, dont mind about it and dont ever meet Ernest Hawkins again. Stanford was quite aggressive and overbearing, which Florence had never seen before. She was a bit taken aback, and then quite unhappy. Ernest finally managed to look for her through thousands of miles. They had just happened to confess the love to each other and opened their hearts. Before they could get along, they were separated forcibly. Since she had known that Ernest loved her now, Florence was so reluctant to not meet him again. Stanford, I dont think Ernest is such a kind of man. He came for me, not for the right of the session of the Turner family. Please dont send him away. I want to see him. Flory, you are so easy to trust others. You dont know what the status and interests mean for men. They could give out anything for them, including false love. Stanford frowned, trying to convince her. Moreover, thats the Turner family behind him, the top of the world. Being the family master means he could own everything. Nobody would resist it, and I dont think Ernest would be the exception. I dont buy it! Hes not that kind of man! Florence retorted. She didnt believe that Ernest would do it. If he cared so much about the power and interests, he wouldnt have let go of me when I was in City N. Thats because at that time he still had other choices. Without marrying you, he could still marry any other girls from the Fraser family and be the master of the Turner family. Upon hearing his words, Florence was startled for a bit. She asked in confusion, Why must he marry a woman from the Fraser family? Of course, its because he... Stanford stopped in mid-way. As if he had realized something, he suddenly shut up. He knew the disease of Ernests family. Once Ernest was sick, he must marry a woman from the Fraser family. Otherwise, he would die. However, Florence hadnt known this matter yet. In case she got to know it, based on her love for Ernest, Stanford was so sure that she would insist on marrying Ernest without caring about anything else. He couldnt bear that his younger sister being used in this way. Our family background was quite magnificent. The marriage for convenience could erge his interests, Stanford made an excuse at random. The reason made sense. However, noticing Stanfords awkward look, Florence sensed that he seemed to be hiding something from her. She looked at him up and down. Stanford, Im afraid you havent told me the truth, have you? Stanford was shocked. Much to his surprise, Florence was so smart that she could sense it. However, he wouldnt admit it for sure. How could I lie to you? Im doing things for your own good, Flory. Stanford pressed Florences shoulders and let her sit down on the chair, on which she usually drew. Stay in your room and continue with your design drafts. After finishing his words, he strode out. He felt a sense of guilt after lying to his sister, quite uneasy now. How could Florence have the mood to draw? Following him, she stood up and strode out. However, she reached the door, she heard the lick from locking the door. She was so anxious and she rushed over, pounding at her door. Stanford, why did you lock the door? Open it! I want to go out! Stay in your room obediently. Ill open the door for youter. After finishing his words overbearingly, Stanford walked away.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Florence was so anxious that she blushed. Later? Then Ernest wouldnt be in the vi by then. Even if she went out, she wouldnt be able to see him again. She still had a lot of words to tell Ernest. Stanford, you cant do this to me! Let me out! Let me out! Florence cried out while pounding at the door. However, after she yelled until her throat dried, nobody unlocked her door. She was locked up by her brother. Florence was so angry and irritated. All the people in the Fraser family had misunderstood Ernest. She was afraid that they would make trouble for him. She was more afraid that once he had left, she wouldnt be able to find him after going out of her room. What should she do? She kept wondering. Time passed by. Florence was so anxious that she scratched her hair. Chapter 394: Tit-for-tat Chapter 394: Tit-for-tat Knock. Knock. Knock. Right then, Florence heard a slight knock on the door. This was the first response she received after yelling for such a long time. In a surprise, she immediately asked, Who is it? Please open the door for me. Let me out! Little Miss, Im Tammy. Please lower your voice. I came here secretly without noticing the young master. She heard Tammys deliberately lowered voice from the outside. Florences mouth corners twitched. She felt so helpless. Stanford had gone too far. He didnt only lock her up but also gavemands to the servants and maids. Tammy, do you have the key? Hurry up and open the door, please, Florence lowered her voice as well and asked anxiously. Little Miss, Im sorry but the key was taken away by Young Master. I dont have any duplicates. Im afraid I cant help you. The delight in Florences eyes immediately faded away. Tammy didnt have the key, and Florence couldnt go out. They couldnt do anything. Tammy continued, Little Miss, I dont know what has happened, but that handsome gentleman was leaving. If you go upstairs, you could see him set off. Was Ernest leaving? Florences mind went nk. Without thinking twice, she rushed upstairs to the second floor. The window of her second-floor was facing the front yard. When she stood in front of the window, she could see everything there. Sure enough, she had seen Ernest walking out of the house and stepping outside. He was truly leaving, wasnt he? Florence felt that her heart hopped up into her throat. She yelled anxiously, Ernest! Ernest! Although she could see the front yard, it was way too far away from her bedroom. Her voice disappeared in the wind. Ernest didnt hear her or look back. Watching his receding figure, Florence felt heartbreaking, panicked, and aggrieved. She was so upset that tears welled up in her eyes to make her sight blurred. It was so hard for her to finally know that Ernest loved her and could be with him. Unexpectedly, they encountered such a matter. She just wanted to fall in love with a man. Why was it so difficult? Florence watched Ernest walk out of the house sadly and reluctantly. Shortly, he would disappear from her sight. Suddenly, she saw him pause. In front of him, Benjamin walked to him. Although she was far away from them, Florence could sense the atmosphere that suddenly became stressful, seemingly she could smell the gunpowder. Ernest stood upright, stared at Benjamin coldly and indifferent, his eyes shing with a threatening look. Benjamin stopped three steps away from him, his face with a warm and gentle smile. Uncle Ernest, what a coincidence. I didnt expect we could meet here. Ernest snorted. Are you here waiting for me purposely? Although his purpose was to expose, Benjamin didnt look embarrassed. Instead, he smiled. Uncle Ernest, you are quite wise. Looking at Ernest, he lowered his voice and said, In that case, Ill stop beating around the forest. Uncle Ernest, as you know, Flory and I have the infant matrimony since we were born. In the past years, I didnt get married just for keeping this engagement. Now, Flory hase back. She should marry me. Uncle Ernest, the marriage between Flory and me is right and proper. You are an elder of our family. Why dont just help us? Let Florence marry him and help them? Ernest looked at Benjamin disdainfully with disgust as if he was looking at an overreached idiot. Right and proper? In that case, Ive held the engagement ceremony with Florence in City N. Shes my fiance. And you asked me to help you. Dream on. Im afraid Florence even doesnt know what you look like. She loves me. Benjamins high-sounding words were all retorted by Ernest. For a moment, Benjamin couldnt remain calm. Indeed, he used to have infant matrimony with Florence, but it was also a fact that the matrimony was called off by the Fraser family after Florence met him in Farnfoss City. Comparing with Ernest, he couldnt be so confident on this matter. However, he wanted to marry Florence, which was not based on the depth of love. His matrimony was the marriage for convenience and trade between both families. Uncle Ernest, I agree that you and Florence love each other. However, thats your sess as well as your failure. Benjamin curled up his lips ironically. Now, the Fraser family will only think that you have an evil intention to deceive Florence. They would never let you marry her. While Im always aboveboard, and I came to the Fraser family in the name of the marriage for convenience. Its for business purposes. Between you and me, if they want to choose, they would choose me only. In the Fraser familys opinion, between the two, one deceived Florence, and the other could at least respect Florence in the marriage for convenience although he didnt love her. If they would choose, Benjamin believed that they would definitely choose him. He firmly believed that he had a much higher possibility than Ernest did. Ernest naturally understood why Benjamin was so confident. He squinted, darkness shing through his eyes. He pressed his lips into a sneer. From the perspective of the business interests, it does make sense. However, youve miscalcted one point - thats love. The love between Florence and him wouldnt be defeated so easily. From the beginning, Benjamin didnt have a chance at all. Ernests confidence pissed Benjamin, who felt as if there was a burning me in his chest. He hated Ernests attitude as if Ernest had everything in control. Since Ernest came back to the Turner family, he had snatched things that were supposed to belong to Benjamin one after another. Now, his future wife was also included. Benjamin believed that the marriage was his only chance to turn the tables, so he wouldnt let Florence marry Ernest at all. Uncle Ernest, you are so confident. Lets wait and see who the ultimate winner will be, then. After a pause, he smiled in the provocation. However, judging from your current situation, I dont think you have a chance. You are not wee by the Fraser family. Theyve kicked you out, havent they? While they are willing to receive me as an import guest. Ill stay here. Ernests face was darkened when he heard his words. Benjamin was kept as the guest, which meant that he would have chances to gt along with Florence. He had an evil intention... Benjamin Turner, you have my one andst warning. If you dare to harass and bother Florence, Ill make you regret being in this world. As thest syble fell from the tip of Ernests tongue, the pressure around them became quite low. Benjamin felt so stressful as if there was a huge mountain pressing on him. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He even became fearful. He squinted, hating and disgusting Ernest more. He believed that Ernest was born against him and his enemy all his life. If he wouldnt get rid of Ernest, he would never face a smooth road in the future. ... Florence watched Ernest leave, but she couldnt go out to catch up with him. She could do nothing. Her heart was like floating in the mid-air. She felt the weightlessness, panic, and uneasiness. She wondered what else Stanford had said to Ernest after locking her up so that thetter was leaving so soon. Would Erneste to find her again? Florence kept thinking anxiously. It was so hard for her to wait until the dust. With a click, her bedroom door was finally unlocked. Chapter 395: All Against Chapter 395: All Against Looking at Tammy who opened the door for her, Florence knew that Tammy must have got permission from Stanford and then get the key. Without a pause, Florence rushed out in a hurry. She wanted to find Ernest to see him as soon as possible. When she rushed to the living room in front, she was stopped by Stanford. Her brother''s tall and strong figure blocked her way like a mountain. Where are you going? I was locked up for a whole afternoon. I want to have a walk, Florence made an excuse at random as perfunctory to him. She was quite upset that Stanford had locked her up, so she didnt show any friendliness to him. Noticing that Florence disliked him, Stanford felt that his heart was tightened, a bit upset. It seemed that he had offended his younger sister. Immediately, his tone became more tender and he said like coaxing her, Flory, I didnt mean to lock you up. Please dont be so mad at me. Florence pressed her lips and didnt speak. She wasnt pissed. She just wasnt happy or in the mood to talk to him. Stanford was a bit helpless. He continued, Dinner is ready. Lets have dinner first. Dad and Mom are waiting for you. Florence wasnt in the mood to have dinner at all. Besides, Stanford didnt agree that she could go out. She couldnt help being anxious. Shaking her head, she said, Im not hungry yet. Please go ahead with your dinner. I want to have a walk outside. After finishing her words, Florence bypassed Stanford and wanted to go out. Stanford, however, acted faster. He grabbed her wrist to stop her. Flory, you should have dinner even if you are not hungry. Health alwayses first. By the way, we have a guest today. As the hostess, you should meet him as well. Florence frowned. She had been lying prone on the window the whole afternoon today. She had only seen Benjamine in without leaving. Of course, she had known who the so-called guest was. She didnt like Benjamin much now, and she even hated him. If it werent that Benjamin came here after Ernest, Ernest and she wouldnt have to face the obstruction and dilemma now. Florence refused immediately, I dont want to meet him. Stanford felt helpless. But... hes at the dining table now... Should they send Benjamin away and ask him to have dinner in the kitchen? Stanford thought it worked. The sister-addicted man was about to do so, but he heard Florence continue, I dont have any appetite in an outsiders presence. Ill skip dinner tonight. As she spoke, she shook off Stanfords hand. She wondered if she could seed by running out at a speed when running the 100m race. Right then, three figures walked over from the direction of the dining room. A mans friendly and gentle voice was heard. Im sorry for visiting you so suddenly. Please excuse me, Flory. If you are not used to it, I will not have dinner with you on the same table. He was so gentlemanly that Florence felt she was way too willful and didnt save the guests dignity. But she had never expected that they woulde over at this moment. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Florence stiffed. She forced a polite smile at the mouth corners. Mr. Turner, please stop saying that. I didnt mean anything. I just wanted to skip dinner and made an excuse to my brother at random. It turns out to be this way. Flory, you didnt feel bothered by my sudden visit, then. Im d. Florence was speechless. She was just being polite and considering his dignity. Look how he had ttered himself! She disgusted so much about his sudden visit. Florence ignored himpletely. Then she walked to Victoria and took her arm dearly. She said in a coquettish tone, Mom, Stanford locked me up in my room for the whole afternoon. Im so bored. I dont have any appetite for dinner. I want to have a walk outside. OK? Since Stanford didnt want her to go out, she wanted to beg her mother instead. Victoria doted Florence the most. She enjoyed it when her daughter yed at being cute. Immediately, she red at Stanford and said, You can lock up your brother in his room for a whole day and vent your anger the other day. Stanfords mouth corners twitched. He stared at Florence with aplicated expression, wondering if he had truly offended his sister. She wanted to go out and she evenined about him to their mother. Thinking that she did that for a man, he felt a bit disappointed. OK. Ill lock him up for a whole day. Florence nodded while smiling. However, she hadnt forgotten her purpose. Mom, Ill go out for a while. Ill be backter. As she spoke, Florence wanted to trot out, but Victoria grabbed her hand. Victoria looked at Florence with aplicated expression. She heaved a sigh, quite gently but determinedly. Dont try to find Ernest Hawkins. Since her thought was exposed, Florence was startled. Then she went panicked. In the past few weeks, Victoria doted her a lot. She never refused her request. However, Victoria asked her not to find Ernest so seriously. She wondered if Victoria also had disagreed to let Ernest and her be together. Florence shook her head. Mom, I know what Im doing. Please dont stop me, OK? Flory, this is the decision made by your father, Stanny, and me. You are not calmed down, so you couldnt think rationally. We cant afford to let you made the wrong decision and get hurt again. Ernest has used such despicable means to deceive you. I wouldnt agree to let him marry you. Victoria sounded quite gentle but she was quite aggressive. She was the hostess of the Fraser family, a superior woman who always gave orders. With her temperament, she clearly showed Florence that she wouldnt change her mind. Florence gaped at her, her face bing pale. How could they be all against Ernest and her? She wondered what she should do to change their minds and ept Ernest. Flory, I know what you are thinking. However, I must be responsible for your future. I cant watch you jump into the fire. Please dont me me. You should stay home for the following days and not go out. Florence widened her eyes in shock. Mom, will you also lock me up? Victoria pitied her daughter slightly. Just for a few days. Please endure it. For a few days? Florence wondered what they were nning to do in the few days. Florence felt her hair standing on end. Mom, what are you going to do? You cant hurt Ernest! No worries. We wont hurt him. Your parents are not so unreasonable. Well use some means to force him to leave here, answered Victoria indifferently. Florence was choked. If they had forced Ernest to leave, she wouldnt be able to meet him again. Then in the future, she even didnt know where to find him. Florence was so panicked. Mom, could you guys stop doing it please? Ernest wasnt the man that youve imagined. Flory, Uncle and Aunt are doing it for your own good. They just didnt want you to be deceived by someone with an evil intention. Benjamin walked up and looked at Florence tenderly. He tried to convince her, Im also one of the Turner family. Im not hiding my purpose. This time I came here for my marriage with you, and so did my uncle. Werepeting with each other fairly. Flory, although I want to marry you because of family interests, I can promise you that I would never deceive you. Ill treat you sincerely in the future. He promised that he wouldnt deceive her, implicating how despicable Ernest was because he had deceived her. Chapter 396: Sneaking Out Chapter 396: Sneaking Out Upon hearing it, Florence frowned in disgust. She really disliked it when Benjamins insinuation belittled Ernest. She put away her polite smile on her face and looked at Benjamin solemnly. Mr. Turner, I know pretty clear who on earth is the man with an evil intention and who treated me wholeheartedly. Besides... Florence paused and then continued in an aloof tone, This is our family business. Mr. Turner, as an outsider, please stop chiming in. Her words just left Benjamin out of the way directly. Although they were talking about Ernest, she implied that she had treated Ernest as an insider. The smile on Benjamins face was stiffened. He could hardly maintain calm. He had never been so directly humiliated by anyone before. If it were another person, he would have muted her long ago. However, she was Florence, and he was competing to marry her. Suppressing the waves of anger in his heart, Benjamin pressed his lips and kept being like a gentleman. Flory, please excuse me. I just care about you. I shouldnt have done it. His attitude of advancing and retreating made Florence feel more ufortable as if she was making trouble out of nothing, and he was also conniving at her. Florence said seriously, Mr. Turner, thanks for caring about me. However, we dont know each other and we wont in the future. Please save it. As for our marriage, Im sorry but I wont marry you. She implied at him to give up. Benjamin received the affirmative rejection from Florence, and his smile almost cracked. He came to propose his marriage with Florence indeed. However, as soon as he arrived, he was rejected firmly. Let alone his dignity, he could tell that a couple of the Fraser family doted Florence a lot. If she wasnt willing to marry him, they wouldnt force her. Benjamin came over through thousands of miles not for going back with nothing. Flory, I respect your will and I wont force you. Ive been waiting for you for over twenty years. I dont mind waiting longer. His words were gentle but full of unchangeable determination. Florence felt a big migraine. Looking at his face on which there was a gentle smile, she felt as if her sharp words just now had stabbed onto the cotton. In terms of argument and scheming thoughts, she couldnt be sopetent as Benjamin. Florence was depressed. Please dont wait for me. I wont marry you, she could only repeat in a harsh tone. Then she ignored him and walked to her bedroom. Judging from the current situation, she knew that her parents wouldnt agree to let her go out. It would be so useless for her to tangle with them. She decided to figure out another n. Florence went back to her room, racking her brains out for the n. She even wandered around the windows in the room and the back door several times. She wondered about the probability of sneaking out. While she was still thinking without sorting out an implementable n, Stanford came into her room with a tray of dishes and rice. Stanford, Im not really hungry. Please dont bother. Florence immediately walked to the door from the French window of the back door. She put on a smile to cover her guilty. Stanford looked at the French window secretly, slightly heaving a sigh. He put the tray on the table. If you dont eat, how can you have the energy to make trouble? Make trouble? For what? Florence was taken aback. Immediately, she understood what he meant - he had known that she was nning to sneak out. She felt a bit guilty as well as panicked, wondering if he would send someone to keep an eye on her. She hurriedly said, You all want to lock me up, so I give up. I will have meals. Dont send anyone to follow me. I hate to be watched. Stanford raised his eyebrows, realizing that his sister had be smarter. She was negotiating with him, exchanged being watched with having meals obediently. Seeing through her mind, Stanford smiled helplessly. Of course, he doted her. All right. Dont worry. No one is watching you. Florence rest assured. Since no one would be watching her, she could have a chance to sneak out. So far, Florence was just familiar with the environment. She hadnt carefully observed it yet. Now she wanted to sneak out, she spent more than a half-day wandering around. Then she got the shifts of the walk-around bodyguards. In conclusion, there would always be a mess when the shift was changed at seven oclock in the dust. She could sneak out from the side door. Florence was a woman at her word. She secretly put on a maids uniform and trotted to the side door. Sure enough, those bodyguards were changing shifts without noticing the side door. That was a good chance! Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Florence immediately lowered her head, walking toward the side door in a hurry. On the way, no bodyguard paid special attention to her, thinking that she was a maid going out. She was closer and closer to the side door. Ten meters. Five meters. Three meters. She would sneak out! Florence was overjoyed. The scene of what would happen after she had found Ernestter kept shing through her mind. She was sure that he would be quite surprised when seeing her suddenly. When she was about to walk out of the side door excitedly, a tall and strong figure suddenly appeared at the door, blocking her way. Off guard, Florence almost bumped into him. She stopped at the breathtaking moment and took a few steps back. She said, Excuse me. Then she was about to bypass the person. However, the person also took a step side and blocked her way again. Florence frowned, wondering if this person came for trouble. She frowned unhappily. Raising her head, she saw Benjamins handsome face that she disliked. Florences heart sank immediately. What are you doing here? With a gentle smile, Benjamin pulled out his hand behind him and handed her a bunch of beautiful red roses. When I was shopping outside, I liked this bouquet, so I bought it for you. Florence didnt like his roses at all, and even she looked annoyed because of seeing them. Seeing Benjamin giving her the roses, the bodyguards who hadnt paid attention to her were all looking over at them from afar. When they saw her, they looked quite surprised and solemn. Obviously, they had recognized her. Florence realized that she couldnt sneak out anymore. Since her n was ruined, she felt extremely down, looking at Benjamin more unhappily. She wondered if he had shown up here on purpose. This man wasnt a harmless gentleman as he looked. Florence cast him an unhappy nce. Im sorry, but Im allergic to roses. After finishing her words, she turned away. It seemed that he had expected Florence would reject him, Benjamin didnt feel any difort. Raising his hand, he tossed the roses into the garbage can. Meanwhile, he strode over to catch up with Florence. With a smile, he said, I do apologize. I didnt know you are allergic to roses. I wont give you roses next time. Flory, what flowers do you like? Florence was taken aback. She had to admit that Benjamin had a good ability to create the chatting topic. She wondered if she told him what flowers she liked, he would give her flowers again. Probably he would ruin her n for sneaking out again by coincidence, wouldnt he? I dont like any flowers, Florence answered in a cold and aloof tone. Any normal man would sense how much she disliked him. Chapter 397: I Will Certainly Marry Ernest Chapter 397: I Will Certainly Marry Ernest However, Benjamin seemed to notice nothing, still walk by Florences side with a smile. Florence was quite annoyed. She wasnt in the mood to talk to him. So she ignored him and fastened her pace, trying to get rid of him. However, Benjamin was quite tall. He lifted his long leg and strode over, still keeping up with Florences pace. From where they were to her bedroom, it would be a long distance. If Benjamin kept walking with her, not only there would be rumors that they were walking in the garden, but also Florence would feel quite tortured. She suddenly stopped and frowned at Benjamin. Mr. Turner, what on earth do you want by following me? Benjamin answered naturally, Im sending you back. He paused and recalled something. Then he continued, If you still have a walk, I can apany you. Florence had wanted to tell him that she was not going back to her bedroom yet, but now she was choked up. She wondered if he said that on purpose. Looking at him in anger, she said seriously again, I believe Ive told you quite clear about my opinion. I wont marry you. Please dont waste any effort on me again. Even Benjamin was trying to be a gentleman, when he was rejected by Florence again and again, he felt quite unhappy. However, he didnt show much emotion through his expression. He just put away his smile a bit. Looking at Florence, he lowered his voice and said, Florence, I didnt n to tell you something, but I believe you should know it. Have you ever thought why your parents engaged you with me when you were born? Our two families were not even friends. Since its a marriage for convenience, why did they arranged the infant matrimony to you when you were so little? Florence was taken aback. She hadnt thought about this problem indeed. She just thought that it was a normal marriage for convenience. Her parents and brother told her that as long as she didnt like Benjamin, their matrimony would be called off. Hence, she thought that it was not an important engagement at all. Benjamin continued, Every generation of the Turner and the Fraser families would have a marriage for convenience, which was a tradition from our ancestors. There are a lot of interests in it that you could never imagine. Do you know there would be a huge loss for the Fraser family if you called off the engagement? Florences parents had never told her how huge the loss would be after calling off the engagement. Suddenly, she felt her hands cold, and she was shocked and moved. Her parents had hidden all those matters away from her just because they wanted her to be happy and they let her choose her own husband. Now she had known it, and she didnt have the heart to disappoint her parents. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Florences eyes twinkled. She gazed at Benjamin. Mr. Turner, thanks a lot for you telling me this matter. Now Ive known how much my parents love me and why I must continue the marriage between the Turner and the Fraser families. Upon hearing her words, Benjamin breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he had finally convinced Florence. With a smile, he said, Good if you could realize it. After we get married, both families would be benefited... Said who were getting married? Florence interrupted his words. With gentle smiles in her eyes, she added, Since the marriage for convenience is a must, and Ernest is one of the Turner family, I will certainly marry him. In that case, both her love and the family interests would be met. Benjamins face turned livid in anger. He couldnt keep his smile any longer. He looked gloomy and furious. Gritting his teeth, he said, Florence Fraser, do you have to be like this? If you insist on doing so, it would hurt a lot of peoples dignities. Dignities? Florence snorted. Her love and marriage had nothing to do with any so-call dignity. She nodded with lit-up eyes. Ill certainly marry Ernest. In the future, you should call me Aunt Florence. Benjamin looked more annoyed. He squeezed a few words between his teeth, Youll regret it. Noticing the vicious and gloomy look in this mans eyes, Florence was more determined. No matter if Ernest would have shown up, she wouldnt consider marrying this man who looked gentlemanly but quite vicious. There had never been any possibility between them. Unable to convince Florence, Benjamin was quite angry. His chest was fulfilled with fury and he could hardly suppress it. If he continued to stay with her, he was afraid that he would strangle Florence. Pressing his thin lips, Benjamin pulled his business card and pressed it in Florences hand forcibly. You will surely regret it. This is my phone number. Call me when you do. He had already taken off his gentlemans mask, so he acted fiercely and aggressively. Florence was quite offended. Looking at his angry receding figure and then the business card in her hand, she wanted to toss it away. She would never contact him. When she raised her hand and saw the phone number on the business card, Florence paused. Suddenly she recalled something. She couldnt go out now, but she could call Ernest, couldnt she? She didnt have his phone number on her new phone, but she saved it in her old one. She couldnt help ming her for being so stupid. How could she have forgotten about it? Florence rushed to her bedroom excitedly, feeling so happy and uneasy. She just wished that Ernest hadnt changed his phone number yet. Running in her room and gasping, Florence pulled her old cell phone from the bottom of the suitcase. She pressed the button - the phone was dead. Immediately, she found the charger and charged the phone, sitting and waiting. She felt quite nervous, wondering if she could be able to get in touch with Ernest right away. After he picked up the phone, what should she talk to him about? Florence was lost in thought. After a long while, when the phone had been charged a bit, she immediately turned it on. As soon as the phone was one, countless missed calls, text messages, and WeChat messages popped out on her screen, all were more than a hundred. Except for a few friends of hers, the caller was Ernest. She checked the time of the earliest calls and messages, which was from the very first day that she had gone away from City N. It was continued every day. Florence looked at those logs, and her eyes were reddened. It turned out that after she had left, Ernest had been trying to contact her and missing him. However, she didnt know anything. She just shut herself down and hid from him. She felt bitter and moved. Rubbing her eyes, she immediately dialed Ernests phone number. After just a single beep, the phone was answered. From the other end of the line, she heard the mans sexy and maic voice, pleasant to the ear. Hello, Florence? Chapter 398: Do You Always Miss Me Chapter 398: Do You Always Miss Me Yes, its me, Florence held her phone and answered, nodding. Her little face was chubby with a nervous look. From the other end of the line, the man paused for a second, and then he chuckled in a deep voice. Florence was stunned, wondering what he wasughing about after she tried hard to get in touch with him. She pouted and asked, What are youughing about? Im so happy. Ernests voice was quite low with delight. He said steadily, Youve kept your old cell phone. Do you always miss me? His tone was quite affirmative. Florence blushed right away. How could he say those words so confidently? How shameless! She retorted, I just want to save money. Ernest continued to chuckle, his voice full of joy. Florence felt more uneasy, but she felt sweet in her heart, which made her feel awkward. She immediately changed the subject, Where are you now? Did my family trouble you yesterday? Are you worried about me? Ernest asked ambiguously instead of answering her. Florences cheeks were burning. With an unconcealed smile on her face, she still didnt admit it. Im not kidding with you. Im asking you seriously. Im also asking you seriously. Ernests voice became deeper. She could faintly hear his footsteps as if he was walking. Do you want to see me? he asked. Of course... Florence realized that her voice was way too excited. Then she lowered her voice. Of course I want to see you. Dont we have a lot of matters to resolve? What matters? Ernest asked calmly again in a low voice. Florence was taken aback for a moment, blushing more deeply. The matters between them were those relevant to their marriages, werent they? However, how could she be so brave to tell him directly? She believed that Ernest was teasing her on purpose. Shy and annoyed, Florence decided to stop talking, pressing her lips. Since there was no noise on the phone, she could hear Ernests movement more clearly. It wasnt until now did Florence noticed that Ernest was doing something. She wondered what he was doing. When she was confused and wanted to ask him, Ernest asked again, What are you doing now? He sounded as if he wanted to chitchat with her. It seemed that Ernest and she hadnt had such a peaceful conversation for a long time. Earlier when they met in City N, they were both bothered by some matters. Florences emotion was a bit fluctuated. She held her phone and sat on the edge of her bed. Nothing much. Im just calling you in my bedroom. How about you? Ive resolved the trouble. What kind of trouble? Florence asked right away. Youll know it soon, answered Ernest. Then he asked, Why did you suddenly call me through your old number? Mentioning it, Florence was a bit embarrassed. She should have called him yesterday. She answered, Im grounded by my parents. As long as she could go out, she would go look for him. Ernest could imagine how much effort she had put to go out and look for him. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. With an obvious amusement in his voice, he asked, How about I go to meet you? For real? Florence pinched her cell phone tightly in surprise. The next second, she looked quite down. I dont think my parents would let youe in and meet me. I havent known how to persuade them yet. I should take care of the matter to delight my parents-inw. As for meeting you... Ernests voice paused. Next second, his deep and maic voice was heard behind Florence at a pretty close distance. Its all up to me. Florence stiffed suddenly, and her heart almost stopped beating. She wondered if she had an acousma because of missing Ernest so much. However, his voice appeared behind her so truly and clearly. Florences heart hammered. Hold her breath, she suddenly turned around. In surprise and delight, she saw Ernests tall and strong figure was standing next to the window. The lights fall on him, making him so stunning. Florences voice was full of excitement. You! Why are you here? I want to see you, so I came here. Ernests voice was quite low, sexy, and maic. He gazed at Florence, his deep eyes full of affection and missing for her. Florence felt as if her heart was wrapped by something, the sweetness and happiness surging in it. Subconsciously, she walked over and stopped in front of Ernest. How did you get in? Climbing the window... Hmm... Before she finished her words, Ernest wrapped around her waist, pulled her in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her. Florence stiffed, staring at the erged handsome face in front of her in a daze. Her heart was beating fast and she felt as if her strength waspletely sucked out. She didnt have any strength to resist, and nor did she want. It was so difficult for them to share this embrace and kiss. Her heart was full of sweetness. Florence subconsciously raised her hands and gentled wrapped them around the mans waist. Dont be afraid, he muttered. His voice was like a magical spell, almost breaking down Florences defense in her heart. She couldnt resist him at all. She couldnt control her weakened body as if she had been melting in his arms. Do we... move too fast... Ive been waiting for this moment long enough. Unconsciously, Florence was taken to her bed by Ernest. He pushed her down with a bit of strength. The mattress sank deeply. Staring at her, he dered, You belong to me. This time, he would never let her go and keep the woman who belonged to him by his side. He wouldnt let the possibility of missing her exist again. Florence was almost drowned by Ernests eyes. She blushed, her heart hammering. Embarrassed and nervous, she seemed to expect something shamelessly. She guessed that after they had sex and probably she could get pregnant. By that time, her parents wouldnt have the heart to separate Ernest and her. As if she had found herself a reasonable and bold excuse, Florence blushed, bit her lower lip, and gently wrapped her arms around Ernests neck. Chapter 399: Too Embarrassing Chapter 399: Too Embarrassing In an instant, Ernest couldnt restrain himself any longer. However, right then... Knock. Knock. Knock. There were some knocks on the door as if there was thunder rumbling in the bedroom, breaking the romantic atmosphere. Both Ernest and Florence stiffed. The formers face was darkened. Florence immediately sobered up from her dizziness. Noticing their postures now, she felt so ashamed that she wanted to hide in a hole in the ground. Anxiously, she pushed him away. Off guard, Ernest fell on the other side of the bed. His face was more darkened. Gazing at Florence deeply, he had the unsatisfied mes of the desires in his eyes as if he wanted to burn down this whole room. Florence was shy, annoyed, and guilty. She said in a weak tone, Someone is at the door. Ernest supported himself on an arm, the tall and strong figure of his approaching her closer. He said in a deep voice, Drive the person away. The person at the door seemed to run out of patience. There were a few knocks again. At the same time, they heard Stanfords voice. Flory, what are you doing? Yes? Im in the room, Florence immediately answered, her voice trembling. Immediately, Stanford asked again, What happened? You dont sound right. As he spoke, they heard him twist the doorknob. It turned out that he wanted to enter. If so, he would see Ernest and her on the bed, wouldnt he? Florence tightened her scalp. Without thinking, she blurted out, Stoping in! Im not decent! As soon as she finished yelling, the door that was cracked a bit was closed with a bang. Put on your clothes. Ill enter afterward. I want to talk to you. Ernest stopped moving, raised his head, and looked at Florence with strong desire. Cold sweat oozed on her forehead. Florence grabbed Ernest guiltily. What should I do? Stanford wants toe in. You... I... Noticing the distance between them and their naked bodies, Florence blushed deeply. She felt so ashamed that she couldnt find her tongue at all. Ernests breath was quite heavy. He found it so hard to endure his desire. However, Sanford was standing at the door and didnt seem to leave. Ernest didnt think he could continue. Taking a deep breath, he tried his best to suppress the me that had rushed to his brain. He rolled over to the other side of the bed. Im leaving now. As he spoke, Ernest picked up their clothes from the floor. Tossing hers to Florence, he started to put on his own. Holding her clothes, Florence couldnt help but looked Ernest who was getting dressed. On Ernest''s tall and slender figure, his sideline without any b, and even just his sidelines were so stunning that she would have a nosebleed. Florence felt her cheek burn more fiercely. After putting on his shirt and trousers, Ernest picked up his jacket. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Florence deeply. With a faint smile, he said, You are gazing at me in this way. Do you want to continue? Nonsense! Florence retorted shyly. How could he misunderstand her? Flory, who are you talking to? Stanfords alerted voice sounded out at the door. Florence was startled. She felt too ashamed just now so she forgot to lower her voice. Stanford had heard it. In a panic, she answered, No... nobody! It would be alright if she didnt answer. However, as soon as she answered, Stanford sensed something fishy. He said directly, Youll only have three seconds. Ill enter right after. Three seconds? Florence widened her eyes in a panic. Only three seconds, which were even not enough for Ernest to climb out. Once her brother found Ernest was in her room, he would explode and dislike Ernest more. Moreover, it would be so embarrassing as well. Florence was so flustered. Immediately, she said to Ernest, You must hide... In the restroom... No... No... Go to the cloakroom... I dont have enough time. Ernest cast a nce at the door. Suddenly, he lifted Florences quilt and covered them both. He tucked himself in and get himself coveredpletely. Florence was half-lying on the bed with the quilt covering her shoulder. She was startled. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She wondered what Ernest was doing. Did he want to hide on her bed? While she was still in a daze and before she could figure it out, she heard a click at the door. Stanford had already opened the door directly. He walked in. Florence realized that she hadnt put on her clothes yet. By instinct, she pulled the guilt up and covered her neck. Her naked arms were still exposed outside. As soon as Stanford walked in, he saw the scene. He suddenly stiffed, looking quite awkward. Immediately he looked away with his back to Florence. He asked in a sinking voice, Why havent you got dressed yet? She hadnt only got dressed, but also her arms were naked after such a long time. He didnt know if she was naked under the quilt. Florences body was tightened. Her blushed face was so red as if she was a roasted lobster. I... I... she stammered. Her mind was nk. Not only she felt so embarrassed when facing her brother in this way, but also Ernest was holding her under the quilt. Whats wrong? Stanford frowned, worried about Florence a lot. He couldnt help but turn around and check on her. With a glimpse, he found her face as red as a monkeys butt. She didnt look alright. With concerns, he walked to her immediately. You dont look well. Are you sick, Flory? As he spoke, Stanford reached out and was about to put his palm on Florences forehead. Chapter 400: An Appointment for Having Sex Nest Time Chapter 400: An Appointment for Having Sex Nest Time As soon as Stanford approached, Florence felt more nervous. Right then, Ernest was under her quilt. His figure was so big, and he couldnt be coveredpletely. If Stanford got closer, he would find the abnormality pretty easily. In a panic, Florence shook her head to dodge Stanfords reached-out hand. I might be on fever. As she spoke, Florence put her hand on her forehead and pretended to be haggard. Its a little hot. I want to nap for a moment. You are on fever. You must see the doctor. Stanford frowned, looking at Florences naked arms in dissatisfaction. It was getting colder but she didnt put on enough clothes. No wonder she got a cold. Get up. Let me take you to see a doctor. As he spoke, Stanford strode over to her closet, found her a long-sleeved blouse and trousers, and put them on her bed. Florence was taken aback for a moment. It wouldnt take her much longer time to put on the clothes. Stanford would be waiting for her outside the room. Since he was so alerted, once Ernest climbed out, he would hear the sound and found Ernest. She couldnt take the risk, so she wanted to send Stanford away immediately. Stanford, I dont want to see the doctor. Im not feeling well. Im so weakened. I just want to take a nap. Florence looked at Stanford pitifully. Her eyes were half squinted, looking as if she were so sleepy. Stanford frowned more deeply. After thinking for a few seconds, he said solemnly, You must see the doctor, or your sickness will get worse. You can take a nap after seeing the doctor. Well, Ill ask the doctor toe over. Florence hadnt expected that Stanford wouldnt only leave her room after she pretended so but also call another person toe over. If the doctor came over, Ernest would be definitely found in her quilt. Florences face became as reddish as an apple. She became extremely anxious. What should she do? What should she do? She was in a panic, wondering what to do. She wanted to make an excuse to lie to Stanford and ask him not to call over the doctor. Right then, the warm palms under her quilt suddenly pressed on her waist. Florence was so freaked out that she immediately swallowed back the words at the tip of her tongue. Holding Florence, Ernest waved her hands on her waist, hinting at her to stop. Florences nerves were so tense, but she immediately understood what Ernest meant - he asked her not to stop her brother. However, if the doctor truly came over, how could Ernest be hidden? Florence was flustered, but she couldnt find a better way. By instinct, she trusted Ernest, so she could only nod at Stanford in agreement. Immediately, Stanford said, Put on your clothes. Ill call the doctor. He should be here in ten minutes. As he spoke, he walked out of her room, pulled out his cell phone, and started to call the doctor. However, before he stepped out, Stanford let out a surprised voice. He looked at his phone in surprise and couldnt believe there was no signal there. He wondered what happened. There was a special base station around their vi. Usually, the signal was pretty strong. However, he couldnt find any signal today at all. He even couldnt dial out the phone number! Sensing something wrong, Stanford squinted dangerously. He looked back at Florence who was with a ruby face, frowning. He said, I dont have a signal here. Ill go out and make the call. Stay still and wait. After finishing his words, Stanford immediately strode out. Looking at Stanfords quickly receding figure, Florence gaped. She couldnte back to her senses at all. Howe he left just like that? That was great! Florence lifted the quilt in excitement. My brother is gone. Hurry up... Before she could finish her words, she noticed herself under the quilt. Then she was startled, her face blushing. She even let out an ashamed scream, Hmm- Before her scream sounded, Ernest sealed her lips with his thin lips, making her swallow her scream back. He pressed his tall and strong body on hers, full of strength but stiffened. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence gaped at him. She blushed, and her heart hammered. As soon as her brother had just gone, Ernest kissed her again, and she waspletely naked. Stop it... Please dont. We dont have enough time... Florence said in a panic. Her palms pressed against Ernests shoulders gently. Ernest gazed at her with his ming eyes, a touch of a smile appearing on his lips. We dont have time now. How about next time? Next time? She wondered if he was making the appointment for having sex with her next time. In an instant, Florence was extremely ashamed. She had never known that Ernest could be so shameless. Feeling embarrassed, she pushed him away. Hurry up and just go. My brother will being back soon. I dont think so. It would at least take him twenty minutes beforeing back, said Ernest calmly. Looking at his confident face, Florence was quite surprised. Her brother was making a call outside. If there was no signal in her room, at least he could find it outside. It wouldnt take him twenty minutes necessarily. Then she recalled that Ernest had stopped her just now. She realized something. Pointing at Ernest in surprise, she asked, Have you done something? Smart girl. Ernest poked at Florences nose tip with a smile. I just blocked the signals in this house. He couldnt reach the doctor on the phone, so he must walk to the doctors. That was why it would take Stanford twenty minutes. And in this period, Ernest could leave Florences room quietly. Florences eyes lit up. She looked at Ernest in admiration. Ernest, you are awesome. You even know this kind of stuff. When Ernest was doing it, he was hiding under the quilt and didnt know any situation about the Fraser familys vi. However, he decisively blocked the signals so that Stanford had to leave Florences room for the time being. Of course... Ernest pressed his lips, gazing at Florence. His eyes became more and more darkened. In a hoarse voice, he said, If you want to continue talking to me like this, I might not be able to control myself despite if your brother would being back or not. His aggressive gaze burned Florences skin like mes. Following his gaze, Florence finally noticed that she lifted the quilt and exposed her naked body completely to the man while talking to him. A wave of heat rushed to her brain. Florence was so ashamed that she wanted to bury herself in a pit. How could she be talking to Ernest while being naked for so long? Too shameful! You! Stop looking at me! Florence said shyly and angrily. Immediately, she covered herself under the quilt. Her cheeks were reddened and she looked away. She dared not to look at Ernest with her back to him. Looking at her, Ernest curled up his lips into a happy smile. It felt so good that she was beside him lively and adorably. Soon, he would let her stay by his side forever. Chapter 401: Don’t You Want to Be with Me? Chapter 401: Dont You Want to Be with Me? Under Ernests gaze, Florence felt so uneasy. She urged him shyly, Hurry up and go. My brother ising back soon. Ernest checked the time on his cell phone. He picked up the blouse from the bed and approached Florence. Still early. Put it on. Although Stanford was her brother, Ernest was still quite unhappy because Stanford had seen her naked arms. Seeing that Ernest was trying to put on the blouse on her shoulders, Florence pulled up the quilt and wrapped herself more tightly. They had almost made love, but they were together in a short time. She didnt think they were so intimate that he could help her get dressed. That was way too shameful. I can do it myself. Ill put it on. As she spoke, Florence snatched the blouse from Ernests hands. Then she hid in the quilt together with the blouse. Ernest was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her deeply with a yful smile. When did you learn to put on clothes under the quilt? Florence blushed more deeply in embarrassment. She red at him, Stop looking at me. Turn around. Ive seen everything just now. Why are you so shy? Ernest teased her yfully. However, he turned around gracefully with his tall and strong back to her. His voice was still full of amusement. He said, Ill see it every day in the future. You should get used to it as soon as possible. He sounded as if this time was the only time that he had allowed her to hide from him when getting dressed. Florence red at his back. How she wished that she could smash the blouse onto his face. How could this man be so shameless? She truly didnt have much time, and she was afraid that Stanford would see Ernest aftering back. She dared not to waste any time and put on her clothes quickly. After that, she immediately hopped off the bed, reached out, and pulled Ernest. Off guard, Ernest was a bit taken aback when being pulled by a small hand. He looked at Florence tenderly and held her hand back. Whats wrong? he asked in a low voice. The heat and strength from his hand stiffened Florence, who blushed again. Her eyes twinkled. She pulled him towards the window. Did youe in from here? You can leave in the same way. Ernest pulled Florence into his arms. He bent down his head and stared at her deeply. Do you want me to leave so eagerly? Dont you want to be with me? Of course, Florence didnt mean that. She was just worried that there wouldnt be enough time. Once her brother returned in advance, he would see Ernest. Hence, for the sake of his safety, she wanted him to leave here as soon as possible. Immediately, she exined, I do. Of course, I want to be with you. I... Before Florence could finished words, she suddenly paused. Covering her mouth, she blushed. She realized that Ernest the bastard deliberately led her to confess that she wanted to be with him. Ernests handsome face was full of smiles. He lowered his head and kissed Florence on her forehead. With a smile, he said, I also want to be with you. His deep voice spread in the night, flustering her heard. Florence felt as if she was shocked by the electricity. Her heart hammered so violently that it almost flew out of her chest. She even wanted to grip Ernest and be with him forever without leaving him for even a single second. Go to bed early, Florence. Im taking off. Ernest stopped teasing her. His big palm rubbed her hair and he let go of her reluctantly. Then, he walked to the window, climbed over, and hopped off. Under the light from her room, Florence saw a half of his body in the dark. Her heart was tightened. Gazing at him, she felt so reluctant. Only God knew how much she wanted to keep him stay. However, she parted her lips and said in a soft tone, Be careful. Watch out on the way. Okay, Ernest answered while nodding. He didnt leave immediately. After standing outside the window for a few seconds, he looked at her and said, Florence, please wait for me. His deep voice was charming and maic. His words were like an oath. Waiting for him? She wondered what he meant. Florence was confused. When she was about to ask him, only to find that Ernest suddenly turned away. His tall and figure vanished in the dark outside her window in an instant. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She even didnt see which direction he had taken. Florence immediately felt the emptiness in her heart. Subconsciously, she approached the window, pulled out her neck, and looked out. However, outside her window were thick trees. Even under the light of the streetmps, she could only see the darkness. She couldnt see where Ernest was at all. Around this area, she even couldnt hear any footsteps. In a blink, Ernest fled away. Florence standing beside the window in a daze, disappointed, worried, and yearning. She didnt know how long she had been standing there. Behind her, suddenly, she heard the click on her door. Along with the click, she heard a mans worrying voice. Flory, why are you standing in front of the open window? You are on fever. You should avoid the wind. As he spoke, Stanford rushed over and closed the window. Looking at the closed window, Florence was taken aback for a moment. Now she couldnt even see anything outside the window. She heaved a sigh in secret, quite disappointed. Then she made an excuse. I just felt a bit hot, so I wanted to get some wind to cool down. Good girl. The doctor is here. Just endure it. Youll get well after seeing him. Stanfords tone was like coaxing a baby. Florence felt a bit helpless. Stanford did treat her very well, but he always coaxed and doted her like doing that to a baby. That was why her family didnt trust her judgment on the matter of Ernest and locked her up protectively in the vi so that she couldnt go out to find Ernest. After all, it was all because that they cared about her. Although she was helpless, she couldnt comin. She decided to find a way and remove the stereotypes in their hearts gradually. The doctor checked her up, and naturally, he couldnt find anything wrong. After confirming, again and again, Stanford finally rested assured. After Florencey down, he finally left her room. Out of her room, Stanford pulled out his cell phone again. Looking at the strong signal on it, he frowned in confusion. He wondered what had happened just now. There was no signal earlier, but now it was back. Such a technical problem had never urred in the Fraser familys house before. He decided to push the employees from thework department. After Stanford was gone, Florence, who pretended to sleep obediently, immediately sat up on the bed. Then she pulled out her old cell phone. She tabbed the WeChat app and sent a message to Ernest. Florence: Where are you now? Have you got out safely? After waiting for several seconds, she didnt receive any reply from Ernest. Florence gazed at the screen without a blink, feeling nervous. She wondered if he was still on the way so he didnt have time to check his phone. After all, he was leaving in the dark and had to make it secret. While she was worrying, a video chat invitation was sent to her. It was from Ernest. Immediately, Florence pinched her phone tightly, wondering why he wanted to have a video chat with her at this time. Chapter 402: Sweet Video Chat Chapter 402: Sweet Video Chat She epted the video chat. On the screen, she saw Ernests handsome face. However, it was a bit dark around him, so she couldnt see anything else. Obviously, he hadnt returned to his car, but she guessed that he must be close. Florence asked nervously, Why do you want to have a video chat with me now? Wasnt he afraid that he would be noticed? Ernest stared at Florence so deeply as if his gaze could almost go through the screen and fall on her. He answered, I want to let you see if Im safe. Florence was stunned, blushing right away. She did ask about his status, but he directly invited her to have the video chat with him to confirm. That was way too straightforward. She felt so sweet as if her heart was fulfilled with honey. Florence said in a low voice, I was just checking. If its not convenient for you, just hang it up. Nope. Its convenient. Ernest pressed his lips into a smile. The scene on the screen shook a bit, seemingly that he was walking. Florence faintly saw some scenery behind him - all trees. It seemed that he was still in the forest. But she didnt know which area he was in. She asked, Where are you now? How did youe here? She was a bit familiar with the building around the vi. Since their vis were on the hillside, there were a lot of woods and forests around. Their yards were also covered with trees, and the bodyguards were on patrol from time to time. If Ernest sneaked in, he wouldnt be so bold to walk while calling on the phone. Otherwise, he would be found long ago. Ernest pressed his thin lips. Instead of answering, he turned around his camera and let Florence take a look at the road ahead. He said, Ill soon arrive at the roadside. Outside the dark forest, Florence could see a car parked under the dimmed yell light from the street lamp. The hillside belonged to the Fraser familypletely. Only the family members or rtives coulde back and forth. The car that appeared at this time over there should only be Ernests car. Seeing that he was approaching the car, Florence finally felt relieved. Be careful on the way back. Im not holding you up then. Florence was about to hang up. After all, if he drove while answering the video call, it would be quite dangerous. Ernest paused and looked at Florence on the screen with a faint smile. He whispered, You havent seen me arrive at my hotel room safely. Can you rest assured? Since he got in the car, he could send her a message to inform her after arriving at the hotel. That would be all. Florence wondered why she would not rest assured. When she was about to ask, Ernest added, Ill hang up after arriving. He made his decision directly. Florence couldnt tab the button to hang up anymore. Her mind was in a mess, but she felt so sweet. She wondered if Ernest wanted to continue the video call with her. He had just left, but he was missing her already, wasnt he? As he spoke, Ernest reached his car. Timothy immediately got off and opened the rear door for him. In a hurry, he asked, Mr. Hawkins, why did youe out so soon? Havent you met Ms. Fraser yet? Upon hearing it, Florence blushed. She recalled that they almost had made love in her room. If it werent that Stanford suddenly came over, Ernest wouldnt have left so quickly. However, that was such an embarrassing thing. She had never expected that Timothy would know. She felt that she was burning in shame. Ernest looked down at the little woman who was with a blushed face, curling up his lips into a joyful smile. Looking at her, he answered ambiguously and meaningfully, Yes, Ive seen her. More than that, he had hugged and kissed her. They had almost made love. Timothy was more confused. Why didnt you stay then? Youve been parted from Ms. Fraser for such a long time. Now youve finally met her. I thought that you would stay there overnight. He had nned to sleep in his car, but he found Ernest walk out of the forest. Upon hearing that Timothys words were getting more and more explicit, Florence blushed more deeply. She didnt want to continue listening to the topic between two men. Otherwise, how would she face them in the future? Hence, she deliberately raised her voice and greeted Timothy, Hey, Timothy. Long time no see! Timothy was startled, gaping over at Ernests cell phone. Much to his surprise, he saw Florences face on the screen. Immediately, he felt extremely awkward, wondering why Mr. Hawkins didnt tell him that he was on the video call with Ms. Fraser. How could he speak such words while she was listening? He felt quite ashamed. He was worried if his impression had been ruined in Ms. Frasers heart and if she would purposely make trouble to him in the future. Timothy felt bitter. However, he immediately put on a fawning smile. Hi, Ms. Fraser. Long time no see indeed. I missed you a lot. How have you been? Florence was about to answer him politely to cover the embarrassment just now. Unexpectedly, Ernests snort was heard. He snorted at Timothy. Did you miss her a lot? His threatening gaze almost tore Timothy apart as if thetter were coveting his prey. Timothy couldnt help but tremble, cold sweat oozing on his forehead. Instantly, he covered his mouth and exined, Mr. Hawkins, I didnt mean it. I just said that for being polite. I didnt miss Ms. Fraser truly. How could he miss Mr. Hawkinss fiance? Unless he had a death wish. Florence was speechless. How could Timothy admit that he didnt miss her truly? What was wrong with him? However, from her angle, she could see Ernests handsome face when she looked up. His fierce and threatening look made him extremely seductive. It turned out that Ernest could be jealous. Florence curled up her lips into a sweet smile. Timothy was freaked out. Mr. Hawkins in love was quite easy to get jealous of. Timothy realized that he couldnt even joke. He had touched Mr. Hawkins taboo twice already, and he didnt have the guts to get involved with the love birds. Otherwise, he would be the cannon fodder unconsciously. Mr. Hawkins, Ill drive. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. As he spoke, Timothy rushed to the drivers seat. After that, he looked straight in front, pretending that he was so concentrated that he could hear or see anything else. Since the third wheel was gone, Ernest looked less annoyed. He lowered his head and looked at Florence tenderly. Im getting in the car now. Florence nodded. Okay. Actually, he didnt need to report such a trifle to her purposely. However, since he did it, she felt sweeter in her heart. Although they were on the video call, she felt that the distance between Ernest and her was shortened gradually. Ernest sat in the car and kept themp of the rearpartment on, so Florence could see his face. It was the first time that Florence chitchatted with Ernest through the video call. She looked ruby all the time and her heart kept hammering without slowing down. She had never expected that the moment with him would be so beautiful and sweet. Chapter 403: Whether to Hang up? Chapter 403: Whether to Hang up? On the way, Ernest and Florence kept chitchatting about their daily lives. Both felt quite warm in their hearts. Unconsciously, Ernest arrived at the hotel he checked in - an ultra-luxury hotel, Cindery Hotel. Florence had never been there, but she knew the hotel was the nearest one by the Fraser familys vi. She knew that Ernest had chosen to check in here because of her. Warmth raised in her heart again. On the screen, Florence watched Ernest walk into the hotel, get in the elevator, and entered his room. His room was a president suite, quite luxurious. There were not a lot of his belongings in this room, but Florence saw there were twoptops on the tea table. She was confused. Why do you use twoptops? she asked, wondering if one wasnt enough. Ernests eyes twinkled, a touch ofplicated darkness shing through them. He answered in a deep voice, Yeah. I have too much work to deal with. Are you sleepy now? Florence shook her head. With him, she felt quite spirited and energetic. Ernest chuckled. Do you want to continue chatting with me? Florences ears blushed. She retorted shyly, Not really. Since youve arrived, hurry up and take a shower before going to bed. How about you? Im going to bed, too. Im already lying on my bed, ready for sleep, Florence answered, affirming with her lips but denying in her heart. She hadpletely forgotten that she said she wasnt sleepy at all. Ernests eyes were full of amusement. Back then, Florence was always double-faced. Just at that time, they hadnt confessed their love to each other, and there were a few misunderstandings between them. But now, when seeing her be like this, Ernest adored her a lot. He pressed his thin lips. After a long while, he said, Okay. Lets hang up. All right, Florence answered with hesitation, suppressing her reluctance. They had been on the video call for almost an hour, but she wasnt tired of it at all. She even wanted to be like this forever. Ernest waited for a few minutes, only to find that Florence was looking at him without any intention to hang up at all. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He curled up his lips into a deeper smile. He didnt speak. Instead, with the phone in his hand, he walked to the cloakroom and took off his jacket. Then he unbuttoned his shirt with one hand. While the buttons were unbuttoned one after another, his slender neck, cor bones, and other parts of his body were exposed gradually. His perfect and luring body lines made Florence blushed. She asked in embarrassment, Ernest, what are you doing? Ernest answered calmly, Taking off my clothes. After a pause, he added, My clothes are dusty. I dont feel cozy when wearing them. Florence knew that Ernest was a neat freak. He never could stand dusty or stained clothing. Just now he came out of the forest, which had aplicated environment, so his clothes went dusty and stained for sure. Upon realizing that, Florence was touched while blushed. Why dont you put down your phone before taking them off? She noticed that he purposely put the camera in front of his body, wondering if he was giving her a reality show. She might get a nosebleed. As if he could read Florences mind, Ernest chuckled. I dont mind you keeping watching me. As he spoke, he also unbuttoned another button. The cor of his shirt was opened widely, and his curved pecs were shown. Florences gaze was glued on him. Ernest kept an extremely good figure in a just proper way. Even his chest was in the most perfect state. He looked strong and powerful. Compared with the feminine beauty, he was more wild and charming. Suddenly, Florence realized that not a womans charm could be seductive, but so was a mans charm. Ernest noticed Florences expression, his eyes darkened. The desire that he had tried hard to suppress started to burn in his body. This woman could arouse him even with her single nce... Ernest said, Florence, Ill go to you tomorrow night. What? Florence was stunned. When she looked at the mans eyes that were full of desire, her heart was tightened instantly. She immediately understood what he would do to her after going to her the next evening. She wondered if he would continue to do whatever he couldnt finish tonight. Florence blushed so deeply as if her face would bleed. Pressing her lips tightly, she felt too embarrassed to agree. Ernest didnt speak again. Although the atmosphere was quiet, they could feel the ambiguity that was heating up between them. He continued to unbutton the buttons, and arge area of his skin was exposed. He had powerful arcs and perfect curves. It was more exciting than seeing a movie. Florences heart hammered so violently as if it would pop out of her throat. It was torture but also a benefit. Finally, Ernest had taken off his shirt, but Florence wasnt satisfied at all. Inwardly, she disdained herself - she was way too lubricious. Fortunately, Ernest had taken off the shirt already. When she was about to change a topic and cover what she had been doing, Florence saw Ernest reached out one hand to the belt on his waist. Click. The clear sound stimted her nerve. Florences face became reddish. What are you doing? she asked. Ernest looked at her deeply and chuckled in a low voice. My trousers got dirty as well. He should take them off indeed. However, he would live broadcast taking off his trousers in front of her. How shameless! Florence couldnt have the guts to keep watching. Immediately, she covered her eyes with her hands. Seeing that Florence was shy, Ernest smiled more deeply. He teased her, Why are you so shy? Youve seen it earlier, havent you? She had seen his body face-to-face in a quite close distance. Recalling what happened when Ernest was in her room earlier and the intimate touches, Florences face became redder. Feeling shy and annoyed, she said, You rascal. Im the rascal for you only. Ernests voice was so low that it sounded quite seductive. Florences heart beat faster. Even Ernest was telling such shameless words, she felt extremely sweet. As the saying went, people in love had no rock bottom of IQ. Now, they even had no rock bottom of moral integrity. Ive gotta go. I want to sleep now. Bye, said Florence in embarrassment. Ernest chuckled. He answered in an extremely doting tone, Okay. His voice was so pleasant to hear. Florences heart was softened and she was reluctant to hang up again. After she put down her hands that were covering her eyes, she saw Ernest was in his night-robe, walking out of the cloakroom. There was no luring scene on the screen anymore. With a blushed face, she pressed her lips and looked at him. Still, she didnt hang up the phone. Ernest looked at her with a smile. Why havent you hung it up yet? Florence said stubbornly, You first. Ernest looked at her deeply and seriously. He said in a deep voice, Florence, Im your man. Ill never hang up the phone on you. Florences heart skipped a beat. Much to her surprise, Ernest, a superior man, could treasure her this much. Florence failed to conceal her sweet smile. She said in a soft tone, Okay. Good night. Night, Ernest answered patiently. Florence reached out her finger, but it only stopped on the screen. She wasnt reluctant to tab the button at all. She stared at Ernests handsome, breathtaking face greedily, cherishing every second. Ernest noticed her deep gaze, and his eyes became more and more darkened. The desire was boiling in his body again. He even lost control. In a hoarse voice, he said, Florence, if you keep looking at me in this way, Ill go to you right now. Chapter 404: Good Night, Good Morning Chapter 404: Good Night, Good Morning Now, even the skin behind Florences ears was blushed. Okay. Gotta go. Bye! After finishing her words, she immediately tabbed on the button to hang up the video call. The screen went dark without Ernests extremely handsome face. However, Florences heart was still hammering. Things and the scenes about Ernest kept shing through her mind. Ding-dong. Right then, she heard the message tone on her phone. Florence unlocked the screen immediately, only to find a message from Ernest. Ernest: Close your eyes and go to bed. Good night, my good girl. His words were full of his care for her in a domineering manner. Reading the line, Florence felt so sweet that her heart was full of pink bubbles. She was so joyful as a teenager in her first love. She rolled back and forth on her bed excitedly for a long time before sleeping with the smile written all over her face. The next morning. When Florence opened her eyes, she subconsciously picked up her phone. Taking a look, she found a message from Ernest. Half an hour before she woke up, he sent her: Good morning, Florence. Reading the message, Florence couldnt help smiling sweetly. It turned out that such an aloof man like Ernest would also greet her in the morning and at night. She felt so lucky to be his love. With happiness, Florence typed a message and sent it to Ernest: Good morning, Ernest. I just woke up. Soon, Ernest replied to her. Holding her phone, she was about to tab it and read. Right then, she heard a click from her door, which was opened. Good morning, Flory. Why havent you got up yet? Are you not feeling well again? Speaking in a caring tone, Stanford walked in from the door. Florence was startled suddenly. Looking down at her old cell phone, she immediately pressed it under her quilt with a sense of guilt. However, Stanford was quite sharped-eyed. He noticed her reaction. With a slight frown, he asked, What are you doing? No... Nothing, Florence answered in a panic. She looked away with her twinkling eyes guilty. Now she could only get in touch with Ernest through this cell phone. She was afraid that Stanford would find it and take it away from her. As an overbearing sister-addicted man, Stanford would probably do it. Hence, she had to hide it from him. Stanford walked to her bed in confusion. He looked at Florence, who was in pajamas, up and down. Then he reached out a hand to her. What are you hiding, Flory? Give it to me. He looked at her sharply, pretty sure that she had hidden something secret from him. Florence looked guiltier. Under the quilt, she hid the phone inward again. Stanford, Im not hiding anything, Florence answered affirmatively. Then, she decisively changed the subject. By the way, Stanford, Im a girl and grownup. Ill be quite embarrassed if you always break into my room like this. Stanford frowned. But you are my younger sister... What if I were not decent? Stanford was choked up. His handsome face blushed in embarrassment. In fact, he would always knock on the door beforeing in. However, he still felt not uneasy because of what had happenedst night. Plus, Florence got up sote this morning, so he was worried if she was sick again and broke indirectly. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Okay. Ill enter after knocking on your door next time. Florence nodded in satisfaction, secretly breathing a sigh of relief. In that case, when Ernest was in her room, he wouldnt be found by Stanford so easily. Meanwhile, she always distracted Stanfords attention from her hidden cell phone. Florence felt quite delighted. Immediately, she lifted the quilt and got off the bed. Stanford, Ill go downstairs for breakfast after getting dress. You can wait for me in the dining room. Seeing that Florence was so spirited, Stanford confirmed that nothing was wrong with her and nor with her room. He felt relieved a bit. He nodded in agreement and walked out. After closing the door, Florence hopped on her bed and took out the phone again. Immediately, she tabbed Ernests message open to read. Ernest: Hurry up and go for your breakfast. It was another line of caring words. Florence felt warm again. She replied to him: Okay. Im on my way. After sending the message, she trotted to the cloakroom in happy paces. She found a pink dress and put it on. She looked young and vivid. After tidying herself up, Florence went to the dining room for breakfast. When she arrived, her parents and Stanford were waiting for her at the table. She knew that her parents were quite busy with a lot of things every day. However, they would always make time to have meals with their children together. They always maintained a harmonious atmosphere at the table, proving Florence with the feeling of being home. Good morning, Dad and Mom. Florence walked over with a smile, sitting down on her seat. Alexander looked at Florence who had a bright smile, stunned. Since Florence came back home, she had always been down and depressed. Even if she smiled, she forced it, making him quite concerned. However, Florence was in a pink dress and looked ruby. When she smiled, her eyes twinkled as if there were a gxy in them. She looked gorgeous. Being a father, Alexander surely liked to see her in this mood, but he couldnt help getting confused. He wondered why Florence had changed so much after just one night. He asked, Flory, any good news? Why dont you share with me? The good news was that Ernest and she were in deep love. However, Florence couldnt share it with them. She shook her head and answered, Nothing special. I just had a sound sleepst night, so Im in a good mood today. Alexander squinted. Good mood? In his eyes, she looked extremely happy. He was sure there must be good news for her. Noticing Alexanders gaze and Victorias faint nces, Florence felt a bit guilty. She was so joyful, which couldnt be hidden at all. After a hesitation, Florence took a nce at the table and decisively changed the subject. Isnt Benjamin Turner in our house? Why didnt hee out for breakfast? Has he already left? She sounded quite expectant when asking thest question. Indeed, she wasnt willing to deal with Benjamin more. She wished that hed better leave her house as soon as possible so that he wouldnt impact her rtionship with Ernest. However, Benjamin wasnt that kind of sensible man. Victoria answered, Since you had skipped meals when he was eating with us, we asked him to have meals in the kitchen and eat alone. He wont eat with us. It was kind of impolite to treat a guest. Obviously, Victoria cared about Florence more, even it was just such a trifle that she skipped meals. Florence was quite touched. She didnt want to put her parents in a dilemma. She said, In fact, I dont hate Benjamin Turner much. I just dont have a crush on him. We have the infant matrimony, and I dont feel quite easy when talking to him. From now on, Ill try to adjust my mood and treat him as a normal guest. Chapter 405: Something Hidden from Her Chapter 405: Something Hidden from Her Seeing that Florence was so sensible, Victoria felt more upset. She wouldnt force her daughter to marry Benjamin, but she worried more than Florence would take Ernest too seriously. Frowning slightly, she said with a solemn look, Flory, you dont need to care about Benjamin Turner purposely. Just leave him to Stanford. As for you, I wish you could be happy every day and lead a worry-free life. After a pause, she said, I wont allow anyone who would probably hurt you to appear around you. Flory, just give up on Ernest. I wont allow you two to be together for the sake of your happiness. Her determined words were smashed on Florences heart syble by syble. Although Florence hadnt got along with her mother for a long time, based on the kinship, she knew that her mother was a decisive and stubborn woman, who was born aggressive to the core. If she wanted to be with Ernest and changed Victorias mind, it would be more difficult than undergoing the most severe trials. Florence felt a bit helpless, but she didnt weaken her fighting spirit. No matter how difficult it would be, she would ovee it persistently. Raising her head, Florence looked at her mother and said seriously, Mom, I know how you care about me. Ill also prove to you that Ernest is a truly good man. Hes quite trustworthy that you can let your daughter be together with him. Both the mother and the daughter looked quite gentle, but their bones were full of stubbornness. Neither could convince each other, and neither was willing to cave in. Alexander was worried about Florence, but at the same time, he was quite happy. Reaching out his arm, he put it on Stanfords shoulder. With a smile, he whispered to his son, Look how stubborn your sister is. Isnt she exactly the same as your mom when she was young? Stanford shrugged. I dont know what Mom was like when she was young. I only know that they are as stubborn as each other right now. With the twodies in their family, Stanford believed that his father and he would be happy and bothered. The matter between Ernest and Florence was asting war without smoke. Nobody could predict who would cave in first. However, Stanford wouldnt agree to Florence to marry Ernest, not in her life. After breakfast, Florence rushed back to her bedroom, sending messages to Ernest. At the dining table, Victor was stilling still. Looking in the direction where Florence was gone, she looked quite solemn. After a long while, she said seriously, We cant let Ernest stay here any longer. Ernest wasnt in the Fraser familys vi and nor was he allowed to meet Florence, but Victoria felt quite uneasy for some reason. If this went on, she believed that Florence would be more reluctant to give up on Ernest. Hence, she guessed that the first thing was to force Ernest to leave here. After they were distanced, Florence would be less impacted. Stanny, Victoria turned around, looked at Stanford seriously, and ordered, Lets bring our n forward. Ill leave it to you. Make sure Ernest Hawkins can leave here as soon as possible. Stanford was also on the side to kick Ernest away. Immediately, he stood up, his eyes shing with a dangerous light. Sure, Mom. No worries. Soon he would be forced to vanish from here. ... Florence didnt know that her mother and older brother had decided to do something to Ernest. After going back to her room, she started exchanging messages with Ernest on the phone. They were chitchatting, but each word made her feel joyful. However, as they were chatting, Florence found that it took Ernest longer and longer to reply to her. In the beginning, he could reply to her immediately. Later, it took him a few minutes. Then it took him a doze of minutes. Sometimes, his reply was quite short. Florence stared at her cell phone in a daze. She hesitated and asked him through a message. Florence: Are you quite busy now? After a while, Ernest replied: A little bit. If it were just a little bit, Florence didnt think it would take him a dozen minutes to reply to a message. She guessed that probably he was so busy that he couldnt even make time to take a sip of water. Florence felt quite sorry for him. She replied: Please go ahead with your work first. Ill not be holding you up then. Although she sent that message, Florence was still reluctant to put down the phone. With the phone in her hand, she walked to the drawing rack, aiming to kill time with drawings and paintings. Ding-dong. A new message came in. Florence put down the brush right away. Tabbed on the message, Ernest saw a new one from Ernest. Ernest: Its OK. I can make time to reply to you. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Reading her words, Florence had a trace of a sweet smile on her face. Ernest was born noble and graceful. Sometimes, he was like a god. However, he was willing to make time from his busy work and chat with her on WeChat, and Florence felt that her boyfriend was like an ordinary man. He made her feel real. She couldnt help wondering if Ernest and she would be as same as those ordinary couples. They could be quite close and always arguing until they got old. While she was lost in thought, Ernest sent her another message. Ernest: Dont worry, Florence. Its just my business matters. Although Im here, I couldnt leave all my company businesses to my employees without caring about them. Florence knew that he was exining to her. Staring at her phone, Florence couldnt help smiling. Actually, she didnt misunderstand, but he was worried that she might have some concerns. However, Florence felt so happy. Immersed in the happiness, Florence was drawing while chatting with Ernest. She had never known how much difficult trouble Ernest was trying to resolve outside. In the evening, Florence became more nervous and excited. Ernest woulde to her room like he didst night. She could meet him again. Expectantly, Florence was getting prepared in advance. Last night, Stanford suddenly went to her room and almost found Ernest. She didnt want this to happen again tonight. Florence deliberately changed her nightgown. She took two sses of milk and took them to Stanfords study. She knocked on the door and pushed it open. In the study, Stanford was sitting at his desk with twoptops in front. His fingers were dancing on the keyboard. With the light from the screen, he looked quite serious and solemn. Florence rarely had seen such a look on Stanfords face. She was confused. Bypassing the desk, she walked to Stanfords side. Excuse me, Stanford. What are you busy with? As she asked, she looked over at the screen. However, before she could read the contents of them, she heard Pak. Stanford snapped bothptops immediately. Looking a bit panicked, he asked, Flory, why are you here? Florence smelt something fishy from his reaction. She stared at him. Stanford, what are you doing? Why are you afraid to show me? Does it have anything to do with me? All her questions were full of suspicion. Stanford pressed his thin lips immediately, darkness shing through his eyes. Chapter 406: Always Wish to Meet You Earlier Chapter 406: Always Wish to Meet You Earlier Then, he stood up, raised his hand, and rubbed Florences hair. Im dealing with mypany businesses. You wont understand them. As he spoke, he met Florences doubtful eyes. He added, I like to use some violent means to deal with them, so I was afraid that you might be freaked out. Since she came back to the Fraser family, Florence naturally heard some rumors about Stanford. The word had it that he always used ruthless means to deal with the matters, and usually, he would use extreme measures. He snapped theptops so anxiously, so probably he was doing some bloody things and didnt want to show her. It did make sense. However, Florence looked at theptops that were hidden behind Stanford on purpose, and she felt quite uneasy for some reason. Stanford was worried that Florence would keep wondering. Immediately, he changed the subject to distract her. With a smile, he asked, Flory, you came to me in the evening. What can I do for you? Florences attention was distracted when she heard his question. Picking up a ss of milk, she handed it to Stanford with a smile. I n to go to be after drinking a ss of milk. Since you are still in the study, I also poured you a ss by the way. Looking at the milk, Stanford was delighted. This was the first time that his sister delivered ss milk to him. Thank you, Flory. Stanford took over the milk. You are so sensible. I just happened to be thirsty. Florence didnt know if he truly meant it, but her purpose was achieved. She picked up the other ss of milk. Then she smiled and said, Stanford, go to bed earlier after finishing your business. Ill go back to my room now. Stanford was a bit confused. Why do you go to bed so early tonight? Of course, she would date Ernest in her roomter. Florence felt a sense of guilt. Holding the ss, she answered while looking away, Im just a bit sleepy. Im going to bed now. Good night, Stanford. See you tomorrow morning. She deliberately emphasized thest sentence. Then, waving at Stanford with a smile, she walked out of the study with the milk in her hand. Stanford held the ss of warm milk, gazing deeply at Florences receding figure. He sensed that she was quite abnormal tonight. He wondered if his sister had been hiding something from him. After dealing with Stanford, Florence walked back to her room happily, waiting for Ernest. She wondered when he woulde. Lost in thought, she reached the door of her bedroom. Push the door open, she entered. As soon as she walked in, she paused a bit and locked the door from the inside. Then, she turned around nervously. As soon as she turned around and saw the man sitting on the sofa, she gaped. On the sofa in her room, Ernest was sitting there gracefully. He pleasantly crossed his straight long legs. His extremely handsome face stunned her. With a ss of wine in his hand, he shook the goblet slightly. He looked at Florence deeply, his lips pressed into a smile. Florence stood there in surprise and joy. She was drowned by her happiness. You... Why are you here? Dont you want me toe here? Ernest asked yfully. Florence shook her head immediately. Of course, she wished that he coulde here as soon as possible. When seeing him, she was so overjoyed. Ernest smiled more deeply. He put down the goblet and waved at Florence. Come here, Florence. Her beloved man was so near to her. Florences heart hammered, and her face blushed. Pressing her lips, she walked to her step by step. When she approached the sofa, Ernest reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her into his arms. Off guard, Florence fell and sat on Ernestsp. In front of her was his breath in such a close distance. Florence instantly stiffed. Flustered, she looked at the man in front of her. Her blushed face looked like an apple. She slightly pushed him away, What are you doing? I missed you, Florence. Ernests deep voice was as seductive as the poppies, each syble fluctuating her heart. Instantly, Florences heart hammered violent. She felt shy and happy as if she had wings and was about to fly onto the cloud. With a blushed face, she grabbed Ernests sleeve with her hand. She whispered, Why did youe here so early today? She had thought that probably he would be here in one or two hours, as it would be quitete and he wouldnt be found easily. Ernest stared at Florence and answered, Its always toote for me to meet you. If it werent for their current situations, how would he only meet her at night? He wished he could be with her all day and all night long. Florence felt that her heart was full of happiness. Unconcealed smiles appeared on her ruby face. Ernest held her in his arms, his eyes deepened. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Then, as if he was suppressing something, he tilted his head and looked over at the ss of milk that Florence put down at random. He reached out and pick it up. He asked, Florence, are you going to drink it? She nodded. Although she tricked Stanford with a ss of milk, it was also good for her health if she would drink milk before going to bed. Ernest put the ss to her mouth and whispered, Open your mouth. Florence gaped. She wondered what he was doing. Was he going to feed her? Florence felt happy as well as embarrassed. Immediately, she reached out to grab the ss. I can drink it myself. However, before reaching the ss, her hand was grabbed by Ernest. His big palm wrapped her hand completely. The warmth from his palm made her heart skip a beat. Florences heart hammered again. Her face was so red that she even couldnt breathe properly. She was now in his arms with her hand in his. He was doting and loving her. It felt so happy as if it was just an illusion, more exciting than her dreams. Ernest looked at her deeply, his desire burning in his eyes. He raised his hand and took a sip of the milk. Florence looked at him in confusion. Before she could figure out what he was doing, she felt his kiss in surprise. She was in a daze, as stiffened as a log. How could Ernest... The temperature in her room kept heating up. Ernests eyes looked as if mes were burning in there. With his deep affection, he stared at her. In passion, he held her up. Chapter 407: Embarrassing Menstruation Chapter 407: Embarrassing Menstruation Florence was still in a daze. She hadpletely lost her reason. This man was her beloved man and she was willing to give him everything, including her whole life in the future. However, when they reached the most critical moment, Florence was on period... Florence was startled for a moment, and Ernest shook violently. Hanging over and looking down at Florence, he had aplicated look on his face and indescribably feeling surging in his heart. After a long while, with his stiffened head, he looked down at her lower belly. No... Stop it! Florence felt embarrassed to death. In a panic, she tried to cover his gaze. She had never expected that her period woulde at this moment. She looked away to dodge his eyes. I... I want to use the bathroom very quick. Ernest pressed his thin lips. He felt as if a basin of icy water was poured from the top of his head, putting out all the heat on his entire body. Feeling helpless, he let go of her, rolled over, and got off the bed. Florence got off the bed right away. In a panic, she trotted to the bathroom. The sound of running water was the heart from there shortly. Ernest inhaled deeply a few times before finally managed to suppress his desire. He walked to sit down on the sofa, picked up the ss of wine, and gulped it down. Then he poured another ss, gulping down. However, after finishing several sses, he noticed that Florence still stayed in the bathroom without coming out. Ernests eyes were darkened. He stood up, walking to the bathroom door, and knocked. Florence? Yes? Whats wrong? Florence answered immediately. Her voice, however, sounded a bit panicked. Ernest was confused. Why havent youe out yet? What happened? Im... Im just fine. Florence sounded hesitant. Ill go outter. Ernest frowned. He looked at the bathroom door deeply, a bit worried. After a few seconds of silence, Ernest pressed his thin lips, reached out, and pushed the door of the bathroom open. In an instant, he heard Florence ask in surprise, Why did youe in? Leave. Hurry! Right then, Florence was sitting on the toilet. Hiding her face behind her hand, she was so ashamed that her face went extremely reddish. Ernest didnt expect that he would see such a scene when entering. He stiffed and was about to go out. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly realized something. Looking at Florence, he asked, What on earth happened? Sitting on the toilet and under his gaze, Florence wished to die. But there was another shameful matter... She lowered her voice and said like a mosquito humming, Well... I... I dont have the tampon. Ernests expression changed dramatically. He stared at Florence with aplicated look. So you n to stay here for a whole night? Florence stammered, I... Im still thinking... She nned to ask Tammy to get her some, but Ernest was in her room now. She couldnt let Tammy in. Ernest shook his head helplessly. He said, Just make do with the tissue first. Wait for me. Ill get some for you. Florence was in a daze. But how? I dont have any in my room either. If he walked out of her room, he would be found easily. Ill buy them for you. Ernest had an awkward look on his face. He turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Staring at the closed door, it wasnt until now did Florence realized that Ernest was going to shop the tampon for her. But the Fraser familys vi was located on the hillside. He had to sneak out of the yard and drove downtown for shopping. Wouldnt it be too far? In a hurry, Florence tidied herself up and trotted out of the bathroom, only to find that Ernest had disappeared from her room. The window was opened again. He had gone. It was way too fast. Florence stared at the window, her mind nk. With a blushed face, she felt quite embarrassed. What had she done to make Ernest buy the tampon for her? She couldnt imagine how Ernest, a superior man, looked when he was choosing the tampon from the shelves in the supermarket. She wondered how he would choose among so many brands of tampons. Would he choose one at random or would he took all of them as the hero of a romance novel? For some reason, she looked forward to it. On the mountain path outside the forest. A car with an ordinary appearance sped up when rushing up to the hillside from the bottom. With an emergent brake, it was pulled over. The door of the drivers seat was opened. Timothy got off from the car immediately, with a huge ck bag in his hands, in which there were a lot of tampons. He looked annoyed and felt bitter. It was almost midnight, and he had already put a nket on the backseat of the car, ready for sleep. However, Mr. Hawkins walked out of the forest. He had thought that Mr. Hawkins was heading back to the hotel again just likest night. However, much to his surprise, it was more miserable. Mr. Hawkins even asked him to shop for the tampon. His experience, which he was watched by so many customers when he had so many tampons in his hands when shopping in the market, had be a stain of his life. Mr. Hawkins, those are all the brands of tampons sold in the supermarket. Ernest leaned against the car. Without taking them over, he picked up his phone and made a call. On the other end of the line, he heard Florences gentle voice soon. Hello, Ernest, how is it going? Ernest asked in a deep voice, Which brand do you use? Florence was taken aback, feeling a bit surprised. It turned out that Ernest wasnt the legendary CEO who would buy all brands. He asked her about the brand. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She smiled and gave him a brand name. Ernest answered, Okay. Ill be back soon. After finishing his words, Ernest hung up the phone. Then he walked to Timothy, pulled the ck bag open, and found a pack of tampons from it. With the bag in his hands, Timothy gaped at what Mr. Hawkins was doing. After a long while, he asked, Mr. Hawkins, why didnt you ask Ms. Fraser earlier? In that case, he didnt need to buy all brands of tampons and be watched by the customers in the supermarket. Ernest cast him a cold nce, his eyes deep and dangerous. Do you want to know the brand my fiance uses? Timothy was speechless. He inwardly asked if Mr. Hawkins could still be helped since his desire of possession for Florence had be so strong. Oh, Mr. Hawkins, you are a wise man. Timothy smiled. It wasnt until then did Ernest withdraw his threatening gaze at Timothy. He hid the pack of tampons in his pocket and swaggered into the forest again. Looking at Mr. Hawkins confident and eager paces, Timothy felt his heart sinking. Mr. Hawkins had gone too far. He treasured his beloved woman more than his assistant. Timothy wondered if he should change a boss. Chapter 408: Florence, I Didn’t Know You Are So Eager Chapter 408: Florence, I Didnt Know You Are So Eager After hanging up the phone, Florence thought that Ernest called her from the supermarket and then he would drive up to the hillside. Hence, it might take him a long while. Unexpectedly, she saw Erneste back shortly. She gaped at him when he climbed in from the window. How could it be so fast? She wondered if he flew back. Seeing through her mind, Ernest didnt exin. He walked to her and bend over slightly, approaching her with his handsome face. Dont you want to reward me for it? Reward him? For what? Looking at the erged side face in front of her, Florence blushed instantly, wondering if he was asking for a kiss. With a hammered heart and twinkled eyes, Florence snatched the tampon from his hand. Im going to the bathroom. After finishing her words, she sneaked into the bathroom as if she was escaping. Ernest looked at her receding back, curling up his lips into a doting smile. With Florence by his side, he would always be in a good mood. After changing the tampon, Florence walked out of the bathroom, only to find Ernest sitting on the sofa again with a ss of wine in his hand. He took a sip. However, she noticed the bottle of wine was almost finished. It seemed that he had drunk a lot tonight. However, Florence understood that any man would be quite depressed when he was at the most critical moment in bed. Moreover, Ernest was interrupted twice in a row. Florence felt a bit sorry for him. Walking to the sofa, she sat down next to him. Ernest, thanks for the tampon, she said. After a pause, she added, I really appreciate it. He rushed to shop for the tampon for her at midnight. Ernest raised his hand and held Florence in his arms, pressing a doting smile. You cant only thank me by words. He looked at her deeply. How would you like to thank me? Florence was taken aback. She was just being polite to thank him. Howe he asked for the reward? It seemed that this man couldnt bear suffering a loss at all. How would you like me to thank you, then? she asked him. Ernests palm rubbed on her shoulder gently. He said in a steady, low, and luring voice, After your period, you take the initiative. Florence blushed in an instant. She had never expected that he would be so shameless. It turned out that he was still thinking about that kind of stuff. In embarrassment, Florence titled her head shyly,pletely ignoring him. Ernest chuckled. Instead of getting annoyed, he put his palm on Florences lower belly, pressing gently. Does it hurt? A little bit. Florence shook her head. Then she turned quite surprised. She looked at Ernest in shock, How do you know girls may have menstrual pain? In her opinion, he was a superior man and he didnt have any girlfriend before, so he wouldnt know such a thing. Next second, Florence denied her thought - did he truly have no girlfriend before? She squinted, looking at Ernest up and down. You seem to know quite a lot. Have you had a girlfriend before? Usually, the girlfriend would teach the man about such matters. Ernest pressed his thin lips. Nope. You are my first one. His affirmative answer warmed up Florences heart. She was Ernests first girlfriend. In a surprise, she blurted out, Are you still a virgin? Ernest looked at Florence more deeply. Florence finally realized how straightforward her question was. She blushed deeply in shame. She was about to exin and change the subject. Ernest answered calmly, No, Im not. Florence gaped. For some reason, she became upset and quite disappointed. Although Ernest hadnt been in love before, as an adult man and a rich man with power, he should have many dates before. However, she had asked for so many details. After knowing his answer, she felt upset. Looking at Florences face with disappointment, Ernest curled up his lips into a smile. Rubbing her hair, he asked yfully, Are you jealous? Not at all! Florence retorted stubbornly. Those were all bygones for him. Why would she get jealous of those women who were not even his girlfriends? Florence told herself not to be jealous. Ernest stared at her deeply. Although she said she was not jealous, he couldnt find a trace of a smile on her face. Im d youre not jealous. He chuckled and he said in an extremely doting voice, Anyway, you are the only woman I have. What? Florence gaped at Ernest, looking quite confused. He wasnt a virgin, and they hadnt made love yet. She wondered what he meant by she was the only woman for him. It was so contradicted, wasnt it? However, Ernest would never lie to her and he wouldnt make up such a stupid and contradicted lie. She wondered why he said that. In confusion, Florence asked, What do you mean? I dont understand. Think it yourself, Ernest answered in such a mysterious way. Then he put down the goblet. While Florence was still puzzled, Ernest suddenly lifted her and carried her in his arms. What are you doing? In shock, Florence hurriedly wrapped her arms around Ernests neck. Since her body was in the mid- air, she instantly forgot the matter that bothered her just now. Ernest said, Lets go to bed. Florence felt the soft mattress sinking. Looking at the man lying next to her, she felt as if there were a bunny hopping in her chest restlessly. Will you stay here tonight? Yeah. Ernest nodded. He leaned over and held Florence in his arms. He said in an ambiguous tone, Do you think I just came here for making love for you only? Florence blushed, pushing him away in embarrassment. I dont want to make love to you. How shameless you are! We didnt seed, but now you dont admit it, do you? With a yful smile, Ernest said jokingly, Florence Fraser, Ive never expected that you are such a woman! His tone was full ofints as if Florence was a moody woman only favoring the one-night-stand. Florences mouth corners twitched. He said those words even before they made love. She wondered how arrogant he would be after they had done it. She was a bit annoyed, so she decided to ignore Ernest. While she was lost in thought, she felt a warm big palm rubbed her lower belly. Florence stiffed instantly, hurriedly grabbing his palm. Stop it, Ernest. Im on period. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ernest chuckled in low voice, Florence, Im not that nasty. But you... He didnt finish his words, but his implication hinted that she was the woman who coveted his body. Florence was extremely shy and annoyed. She wondered if he wasnt going to make love, why would he touched her belly. When she was about to retort, she felt that Ernests palm on her belly stayed without moving at all. From his palm, the waves of warmth spread on her belly. Florence was in a daze. It wasnt until now did she realize that he was afraid that she would suffer in the menstrual pain, so he was warming up her lower belly. He did it out of his kindness, but she had misunderstood. Florence was touched and shy. With a blushed face, she had no guts to look at him. Like a turtle, she pressed her face in his arms, dodging his eye contact. Chapter 409: Secret Was Exposed Chapter 409: Secret Was Exposed Maybe because she still felt a bit of pain on her lower belly, or maybe Ernests embrace was way too cozy, Florence fell asleep unconsciously. She slept soundly for the whole night. When she woke up in the morning, Florence found nobody beside her. Her room was also empty. Ernest was not seen. She wondered if he was gone. Florence sat up in a daze for a moment. She touched the pillow next to her. It had turned cold. She was certain that he had been gone for a long time. For some reason, she felt disappointed. If it werent that her family was against them, Ernest wouldnt have to sneak in and sneak out before dawn. However, she couldnt see him when waking up and during the daytime, which made her feel quite upset. Florence wished to be with him aboveboard, so they could be together as long as they want every day. However, Victoria was against them so strongly, and nor did her father and brother agree. She didnt know when they would change their minds. Florence heaved a sigh. Then she got up, tidying herself up. When she came back to her room after breakfast, Florence wanted to keep chatting with Ernest via WeChat. Much to her surprise, Tammy, who was supposed to leave her room after cleaning up, still stayed in her room. She was standing in the center of the room, looking quite solemn. Looking at Florence, she said seriously, Excuse me, Little Miss. Florence sensed the abnormality right away. She asked, Yes, Tammy? Whats up? Little Miss, I just found this one in the bathroom. Slowly, Tammy pulled out her hand behind, on which there was a pack of tampons, which Florence usedst night. It was bought by Ernest. In an instant, Florence felt a sense of guilt. She rushed over, took over the tampons, and exined, I bought them long ago. Last night I found myself on period. Little Miss, Ive been in charge of tidying your room all the time. Beforest night, Ive never seen you have this pack of tampons, Tammy exposed Florences lie. Feeling a bit embarrassed, Florence said, Maybe you havent paid attention to it. Tammy continued, Little Miss, you dont like drinking wine, but the bottle of wine has almost been finished. Florences mouth corners twitched. The wine was drunk by Ernest. She had never expected that Tammy would be so careful. She wondered if Tammy was suspecting something. In a panic, Florence stubbornly retorted, Last night, I suddenly wanted to drink it... Little Miss, did Mr. Hawkinse herest night? Tammys direction question made Florence swallow back her retort. Sure enough, she had figured it out. Florence felt a migraine. Guiltily, she immediately closed the door of her room. She frowned at Tammy in nervousness. Tammy, could you please pretend that you dont know this matter? Ill be highly appreciated. Please help me. Tammy frowned and convinced her with a serious look, Little Miss, Master and Madam dont allow you to be together with Mr. Hawkins for your own good. You shouldnt have met Mr. Hawkins in secret. They dont agree because they have misunderstood Ernest. In the future, Ill resolve the misunderstanding between my parents and Ernest and make them trust him. They will allow me to be with him. Its just a matter of time. Florences tone was quite affirmative. Reaching her hands, she grabbed Tammys. Tammy, this matter is about my happiness for the rest of my life. I just want to marry Ernest. We are both women. You can surely understand me, cant you? Seeing Florence like this, Tammy parted her lips, but she couldnt utter any refusal. Although she hadnt served Florence for a long time, Tammy had been with Florence since she came back to the Fraser family. She had witnessed how depressed Florence was when she came back first and how happy and vivid she was now. All her emotional changes were because of Ernest. Tammy didnt know much about the grudge between Ernest and the Fraser family, but since she was serving Florence, she personally wanted to see Florence happier. After hesitating for a long time, Tammy finally made up her mind. She nodded at Florence in agreement helplessly. Little Miss, Ill cover it for you. But the truth will out eventually. If Young Master has found it one day, he would be quite furious. At the thought of Stanfords fury, Tammy was so frightened. Seeing that Tammy had finally agreed, Florence breathed a sigh of relief. Pulling Tammys hand, Florenceforted her, Its OK. My brother wouldnt find it. Even if he does, I know how to calm him down. After all, Ernest and I will certainly get married. Each word of herst sentence was extremely determined with unconcealed happiness. Now they were dating in secret, which was just for the time being. No matter what, Ernest and she would obtain approval from her family and be together aboveboard. Tammy looked at Florences determined face, feeling quiteplicated. She grew up in the Fraser family since she was a child, so she knew the personalities of this family a lot. Basically, they wouldnt change their minds after making the decision. If Florence and Ernest wanted to get approval from them, it would be far more difficult than zing a way through all manner of obstacles. Tammy had found that Ernest had sneaked into her room, which was threatening but not dangerous for Florence. Besides, she had gained some benefits from it unexpectedly. In the evening, Tammy acted as a lookout for Florence. Tammy deliberately changed her shift to the evening. In case Stanford or others woulde to Florences room, she would call Florence in advance. In that case, when Ernest came here dating Florence in the evening, they would have double insurance. Hence, they became much bolder. Every evening, Florence looked forward to Ernest, spending a romantic night with him. The happy time always passed pretty quickly. In a blink, three days had passed. One morning, before dawn, Florence opened her eyes. She looked up, only to find that Ernest was still sleeping while holding her. He hadnt gone yet. She forced herself to wake up earlier than usual just because she wanted to wake up before Ernest would and see him off. She felt quite terrible when she couldnt see him after waking up. Under the dimmed light, Florence looked at the outline of Ernests face in satisfaction. Although she couldnt see quite clearly, his outline was quite clear in her brain. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She reached out and drew along his face in mid-air carefully. It felt so good that this man was with her now, and he belonged to her. She believed that they would be together like this forever, all their lives. Florence slightly smiled, thinking about the happiness, gradually sobering up. Shortly, she heard slight beeps beside them. It was Ernests cell phone. Florence was prepared, so she picked up his phone and tabbed to close the rm. Then she checked the time - it was only half-past four in the morning. It turned out that he had to sneak out so early every morning. It was indeed so difficult for him toe over to meet her. Florence felt quite sorry for him. She wanted to set up another rm and let him sleep in longer. When she unlocked the screen, she saw a messageing in. The caller ID was Timothy. Good morning, Mr. Hawkins. This is your todays schedule. Florence was surprised. Timothy was way too hardworking. He sent the daily schedule to Ernest at half-past four in the morning. What an early bird! While praising Timothy, Florence became curious about Ernests daily schedule. After hesitating for a few seconds, she tabbed the link open. Chapter 410: Biggest Estrangement Chapter 410: Biggest Estrangement It was a confidential and exclusive web page, on which Ernests daily schedule was updated. It was quite detailed, from the morning to the evening, everything including work and meals was well arranged. It turned out that Ernest was pretty busy every day. However, he didnt have any arrangement at night, justing over to her. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Florence was quite moved. Looking at the sleeping man, her gaze became more gentle. On this web page, she couldnt see only Ernests schedule today, but also in the previous days. Since Ernest was her boyfriend, Florence was quite curious about him. She checked his schedule in the previous days patiently. After reading through them, she became more surprised and shocked. It wasnt until now did she find that Ernest had just gone back to the Turner family not long ago. While he was dealing with the extremelyplicated tasks assigned by the Turner family, he didnt give up on looking for her. She found that he had even stayed up for five nights in a row. Florences eyes were reddened. She felt so sorry for Ernest who had suffered a lot in the past months. If it werent for her, he didnt have to go back to the Turner family and put himself in danger. She decided to take good care of him from now on. As she was thinking, Florence checked his schedules earlier. She knew most of them when he was in City N. While reading them, Florence couldnt help but recall their days when they were in City N. This schedule was like a diary, recording what had happened between Ernest and her before. They had happy times as well as disappointments. Fortunately, they were still together and not apart. Florence was reading through them one page after another, which took her a long time. She noticed it was gettingte, so she was about to wake Ernest up. When she was about to lock the screen, she saw a familiar hotel name on his schedule unexpectedly. It was his check-in record in Emgrand Hotel. The date and time was the nightmare-liked evening when she was framed and raped. Florence gaped at the record on the cell phone screen, her mind bing nk. She was so shocked that she couldnt utter any word. She wondered why Ernest would be in Emgrand Hotel that night. She wondered if he... What are you reading? Ernests voice suddenly was heard beside her, making Florences hand tremble in fear. The cell phone dropped on the bed. Ernest saw the content on the cell phone. When he read the content clearly, his eye pupils shrank suddenly. His breath became tightened. He didnt expect that Florence would find the truth of this matter at this moment. That night was a nightmare to her. Flory, I... Ernest uttered a few words in a hoarse voice. Looking at her pale face, he seemed to be choked up by something, and he couldnt utter any word to exin. That evening, he indeed had hurt her, causing her indelible painful memories. He could even remember that she had said how much she hated the man that night and was unwilling to see him or meet him again. Florence looked up at Ernest, her eyes twinkling withplicated feelings. In difficulty, she squeezed a few words in a slightly trembled voice, Were you the man... that night? While she asked, Florence still refused to believe it. She had never expected that Ernest was that man who raped her so violently that night. She also used to tell him about that evening, asking him to look into the matter and cover it for her. Ernest felt bitter in his mouth, frowning deeply. He was unwilling to tell her the truth now, but he was more unwilling to lie to Florence. After a long while, he squeezed a hum between his teeth, Ehn. Receiving the positive answer, Florence felt that he had thrown a punch on her head. Her mind went nkpletely. It turned out to be him truly! What happened in the past, her horror and fear, and her panic were all caused by Ernest... Florences eyes were reddened all of a sudden, tears dropping. Ernests expression kept changing dramatically. Seeing that Florence crying, he felt a sharp pang in his heart as well as the panic that he had never experience before. Immediately, he raised his hand to wipe off her tears. As soon as he touched her, he felt that she stiffed. Ernest stopped his movement. With a tightened face, he stared at her in a daze. He said in an extremely low and depressed voice, Im sorry, Flory. All his words were full of emotions that he failed to suppress. Florence sobbed. Biting her lower lip, she looked at him with tearful eyes, Why didnt you tell me before? He even had lied to her. Ernest pressed his thin lips, frowning deeply. Because you hate that night. Florence was taken aback. She recalled that when she asked Ernest for help, he got to know what had happened that night exactly. It was true that she told him how much he hated that night. At that time, she didnt know it was Ernest that night. Sitting next to her, Ernest looked gloomy with a long face. He exined, Florence, it was an ident that night. I didnt want to hurt you. Could you please... forgive me? He had never been so panicked and nervous in his life before. He gazed at her, his heart flustering. Looking at the mans nervous face, Florence felt that the tension in her heart suddenly broke. Tears streaming down her face, she said between sobs, Do you know how much Ive hurt by that night? I often have nightmares. Im so afraid that he woulde to find me and rape me again. That night, he even threatened her so fiercely that he would make her pay the price. She escaped, and every day after that night, she was so frightened the man woulde to her. Hence, she could only look for help from Ernest and ask him to erase the evidence. However, it wasnt until now did she realize that there was no evidence erased. Instead, she brought herself to the fierce man that night - Ernest. He had already found her a long time ago. Do you know how self-abased Ive be after that night? You are so superior and perfect, but I had that kind of experience. I was so afraid that you would dump me and I dont deserve you. I always dared not to get close to you. I always dared not to love you. Recalling her thoughts in the past, Florence felt more aggrieved. Weeping, she reached out and smashed her fists on him to vent her anger. Ernests handsome face was tightened and didnt stop her from smashing her fists on him. He had never known that she thought in that way before. In this era, virginity wasnt the most important. Even if he were not the man that night, he wouldnt disdain Florence because of it. Much to his surprise, she had been bothered by this matter for a long time. No wonder, she always purposely distanced herself from him in the past... Im sorry, Florence. Its all my fault, Ernest apologized again in a hoarse voice. Each of his words was full of guilt and concern from the bottom of his heart. Florence shook her head and said between sobs, I will never forgive you. Ernest was startled. He looked at Florence in a daze, his heart keeping sinking. She said she would never forgive him. It turned out that matter was the biggest estrangement between them... Chapter 411: Difficulties Came Chapter 411: Difficulties Came You must be responsible to me, Florence added, ring at him. Ernest gaped. He looked at the reddish-eyed Florence in disbelief. For the first time, he wondered if he had misheard anything. In a hoarse voice, he asked, What did you say, Florence? Come again? Florence approached him closer, grabbed his cor, and said fiercely, Why? Do you want to deny it? After raping me, you just ran away. Youve been hiding the truth from and you lied to me. Now you dont want to take the responsibility, do you... Ill marry you, his words interrupted Florences words. He stared at her, stressing each syble as if he was swearing. His deep eyes were full of sweetest and deepest affection. Florence grabbed Ernests cor stiffly, still looking quite fierce. However, all her temperament was broken down by his words. She couldnt continue yelling at him. He said he would marry her. Ernest reached out and held Florence in his arms. His chin rubbing her head, he said in a tender and deep voice, When I knew you were the girl that night, I wanted to tell you it was me. However, you hate that night so much, so I couldnt tell you. Upon hearing his exnation, Florence finally got the exnation of the questions that had bothered her. When they met for the first time, Ernest was so aloof as a god, arrogant and proud. He even asked her to sign the agreement of a fake engagement. At that time, he didnt care about her, his fiance, at all. Florence asked again, When did you get to know it was me that night? On the night of our engagement. Before that night, Ernest ignored herpletely. However, after that night, he kept pestering her as if he wanted to prove something... At that time, she thought that he wanted to have sex with her, so she thought he was a shameless rascal. It wasnt until now did she realized that he had done so because he wanted to prove if she was the woman that night. It turned out that he had recognized her such a long time ago. That was why he changed his attitude to her - he started treating her so well and ambiguously. Mr. Hawkins, ever since that night, have you done all those things to chase after me? Florence glinted at Ernest with unconcealed amusement. She was way too slow, and she didnt realize it until now. A trace of embarrassment shed through Ernests handsome face. He had only chased Florence all his life, and he did it in secret after knowing that she was his first woman. It was not so frank as a man should be. He pressed his thin lips. Raising his hand, he pinched Florences chin. His handsome face approached her suddenly. He asked in a seductive tone, Have I seeded? Of course. He had seeded long ago. How could she resist him? Florence blushed. In shyness and embarrassment, she pushed away his hand. Humph! Do you think you could fool me with just a few words? Im not that easy-going! Awkwardly, she looked away. Rolling her eyes, she said deliberately, Unless you can prepare a magnificent gift to me that I cant resist. Ernest curled up his lips into a smile. Florence, since when you got the bad habit of receiving the bribe? Just now. Florence looked arrogant. Ernest smiled at her dotingly, reaching out to rub her hair. Okay. Ill bring it to you next time. The mans palm was big and warm, flustering Florences heart. She could hardly keep her unhappy and arrogant look any longer. Whenever facing Ernest, she couldnt win against him at all. After talking intimately for a while, Ernest had to leave before the dawn broke. Florencey down again. Holding Ernests pillow, she was so delighted that she couldnt get back to sleep at all. It turned out that Ernest was the man that night. The biggest worry and nightmare had suddenly be the fantasy that started the rtionship between Ernest and her. Everything enveloped by her nightmare before had gradually be brighter and clear in the dark. She no longer resisted or hated it. Florence looked out of the window. She curled up her lips and muttered, Fortunately, it was you. - The evening came. Florence had gone back to her room quite early. After informing Tammy, she locked the door of her room, waiting for Ernest. She wondered expectantly what gift Ernest would bring to her. Unexpectedly, she had been waiting for several hours, but the man who would always climb in through the window didnt show up at all. Florence couldnt help but stand next to the window and look out from time to time. After a long while, she didnt see anyone. Then she checked the time - it was almost half-past eleven at night. She wondered if he would stille over tonight. He also didnt send her a message. Did anything happen to him? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The more she thought, the more worried Florence got. Checking her phone, she found that Ernest hadnt replied to her message for almost two hours. After a hesitation, she called him. Beep- Beep- Beep- She only heard the beeps, but the phone wasnt answered at all. Florence felt more uneasy. When Ernest was busy before, he would always answer her call. Something must have happened to him. Florence was lost in thought, feeling so worried. Right then, she heard the message tone on her phone. A new message came in. She immediately tabbed to read it. Ernest only sent her a few words: Quite busy now. Florences heart, which was about to jump out of her chest finally fell back in her chest. However, reading the simple reply, she felt quite upset, wondering what on earth Ernest was busy with. How could he even not have time to talk to her? Feeling worried and grieved, she had to lie down on her bed with the cell phone in her hand. Since he was busy, she couldnt interrupt him. Lying on the bed, Florence still kept the window opened. From time to time, she nced over at the window. Although it was quitete, she still expected that Ernest would climb in suddenly. It didnt matter if he would appearter than usual. While waiting for him, Florence only got another message. Ernest: Go to bed early, Florence. Good night. Florence looked at this message in a daze. Her hope became ashes instantly. She knew that Ernest wouldnte to her tonight. She wondered what made him so busy even he had to work overtime and stay up all night. Florence was confused, worried, and quite disappointed. She couldnt get used to it even he wouldnt make it for just one day. She didnt sleep soundly this evening, so she got up quite early the next morning. As usual, she received a message from Ernest with the morning greeting. Florence replied to him: Good morning, Ernest. Are you still busy? After the message was sent, it was like sinking in the ocean. She didnt get any response at all. Helplessly, Florence went downstairs for breakfast after tidying herself up. Since she went there earlier than usual, only Victoria was ying on her cell phone at the table. Alexander was reading a newspaper. Stanfords seat was still empty. Good morning, Dad and Mom, Florence greeted them and sat down on her seat. Alexander looked at Florence, nodding at her with a smile. Then he put down the newspaper. Flory, you got up earlier this morning. Lets eat. As he spoke, Alexander waved. Immediately, several maids came to serve the dishes. There were only three sets of tableware and bowls. Florence asked in confusion, Where is Stanford? Hes busy. He even didnte homest night. Just ignore him, answered Alexander casually. Then he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Florence felt quite surprised. It seemed that it was the first time that Stanford didnt have breakfast together with the family since she came back. She wondered what he was busy with and even he didnte back for the whole night. Chapter 412: Which Is More Important, the Gift or Me Chapter 412: Which Is More Important, the Gift or Me Feeling quite confused, Florence asked, Dad, whats Stanford busy with? Alexanders hand holding the chopsticks paused, a trace of embarrassment shing through his eyes. Pressing his lips, he looked hesitantly. He didnt answer. Victoria cast him a nce and answered with a smile, Hes busy with his business. Although we are isted from the outworld, we still operate on a lot of businesses in secret. If theres any bigger issue, your brother needs to take care of it by himself. As she spoke, Victoria picked up a piece of eggnt and put it in Florences bowl. All right, Flory, those things should be left for the men to worry. As women, we should be worry-free. Good girl, go ahead with your breakfast. Since Victoria said so, Florence couldnt insist on questioning. However, for some reason, she felt quite uneasy. In the following three days, Ernest didnt show up in Florences room at all. He was super busy every day. He would only reply to her after receiving her messages for a long while. All his replies were quite short. He had never told her what he was busying with exactly. Florence held the phone all day long. She couldnt go out of the vi. She felt more and more wronged. Tammy brought her a ss of milk in her room, only to find that Florence was sitting in front of the window in a daze. She gazed at the darkness outside it without a blink. Little Miss, Tammy called her gently. She walked to Florence. Its already ten. I dont think Mr. Hawkins woulde here tonight. You should go to bed now. Please dont sit here. The wind is so strong. Florence sat stiffly, shaking her head weakly. I felt a bit hot, so I want to be cooled down by the wind. Tammy, you can go to bed now. She didnt have any other things to do now. She could only sit by the window, persistently expecting Ernest who would probably appear. Since it was thiste, basically he would never show up again tonight. Tammy heaved a sigh. She stared at Florence withplicated feelings in her eyes for a long while. After hesitating for a while, she whispered, Little Miss, do you think if Mr. Hawkins had given up? Florence was taken aback. Tammy added, As far as I know, Mr. Hawkins is one of the Turner family, which has moreplicated rtionships and interests. Although they always appoint one sessor, all of them are quite ambitious. Their internalpetition is quite fierce. Mr. Hawkins has just gone back to the family, so he has snatched the sessors qualification from Benjamin Turner directly. Mr. Hawkins must have encountered a lot of difficulties in the Turner family. Now, because of his rtionship with you, he cant be epted by the Fraser family. The Turner family must have put a lot of pressure on him. I cant imagine how many burdens are on Mr. Hawkins shoulders now. Florence was shocked. She had known that Ernest was in a lot of difficulties, but she had never expected that he would be besieged on all sides. She dared not to imagine how he had gone through the past few months. How many difficulties was he facing now? Tammy carefully studied Florences expression that was slightly changed. She thought that her words might have convinced Florence. Then she continued, In such a pressure, anyone would choose to give up, which is reasonable. Moreover... After a hesitation, Tammy said, Most men abandon the old for the new. They are fond of the novelty. Mr. Hawkins has been after you all the time probably its just because of his persistence. For a superior man like him, he wouldnt be reluctant if he hasnt gained your heart yet. However, after he has achieved his goal, his persistence would naturally be gone. Without his persistence and under such pressure, it was quite natural for him to give up. Florence shook slightly. For some reason, she found it difficult to breathe as if something was stressing her heart. With a slightly pale face, she stubbornly shook her head. No way. Ernest isnt that kind of man. I do hope Mr. Hawkins isnt that kind of man as well. However, judging from his attitude these days... Little Miss, please think about my words reasonably and get well-prepared mentally. Tammy heaved a sigh in a low voice. Her words were full of care for Florence from the bottom of her heart. Florence pressed her lips tightly, feeling more flustered. She didnt believe that Ernest would be that kind of man. She believed that his love for her wouldnt be so fragile. However, since that night, Ernest gradually decreased his contact with her. He even seemed quite cold and didnte to her room anymore... No matter how confident she was, Florence still felt uneasy and panicked. She wondered what was in Ernests mind. Florence felt more depressed, sitting by the window until eleven oclock. Ding-dong. She heard the message tone for the new message. Florence pulled out her phone and saw a message from Ernest: Go to bed early. Good night, Florence. So he just sent her a message suddenly, asking her to go to bed. In the past few days, he always sent messages to greet her in the morning and at night on time. During other times, he would only send her quite short messages. The goodnight that made her extremely happy now upset Florence a lot. After sending her a goodnight and asking her to go to be, he would keep silent for a whole night without contacting her again. She even had no idea what on earth he was doing. Earlier, Florence could understand him and didnt want to interrupt him. After receiving his goodnight, she would also reply to him goodnight and go to bed obediently. Tonight, however, she felt so uneasy and annoyed. She tabbed at her cell phone and sent him a message: I cant sleep. Right after the message was sent, she heard the ringing tone. It was a call from Ernest. Looking at the iing call, Florence felt delighted, her eyes lit up. He was calling her, which was the first phone call from him in the past three days. Florence immediately swiped to answer. Suppressing the joy in her voice, she asked calmly, Why are you calling me? Why cant you sleep? Ernests voice was pretty low, sounding a bit hoarse. Since he didnt raise his voice, Florence didnt notice it. She said likeining, I just dont feel sleepy. Why do you have time to call me now? Arent you busy? Im still busy. His voice made Florence felt as if a basin of cold water was poured above her head, ruining the joy in her heart. She was quite down. Ernest continued, I can take a break. Lets chat for a while. OK? Florence muffled, You dont have to make time purposely for me. You are more important, Ernest whispered, with a trace of doting amusement in his voice. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, the depression in Florences heart vanished a lot because of his words. However, she suddenly felt aggrieved. With a low voice, she said in a coquettish tone that she didnt notice, You are so good at sweet-talking. Where is my gift? Its been three days. You havent given it to me yet. Herint sounded like a little girl. She also wasining that they hadnt met for three days. After a moment of silence, Ernest said jokingly with a smile, I see, so it turns out that you miss the gift. You havent missed me, have you? In your heart, Im even less than a gift. I didnt mean it, Florence immediately retorted. She just used the gift as an excuse. The most important was that she wanted to see him. However, she was still angry, so she couldnt tell him directly about the reason. Then, what did you mean? Ernest continued to ask instead of letting go of her so easily. Florence wanted to bite her tongue. If she had known that Ernest would insist on asking her, she wouldnt have mentioned the gift. She was wondering how she could answer. Should she tell him that she missed him? Florence felt so awkward, blushing deeply. Ernest chuckled. He teased her again, Why? Sure enough, the gift is more important, isnt it? His intive tone sounded as if she had indeed harmed him. Florence heard it and her heart was softened. She immediately forgot about her anger and reserve. To answer him, she whispered shyly, Its not true. I just want to see... She wanted to say that she just wanted to see him. Im sorry, Florence, Ernest suddenly interrupted her words. He said seriously, I have to go back to my work. Go to bed. Good night. Florence was taken aback. With the unfinished words at the tip of her tongue, she felt a bit bitter. Chapter 413: All Were Hiding Things from Her Chapter 413: All Were Hiding Things from Her She should agree obediently and nod in agreement, but she felt quite upset somehow. She asked, Its sote now. What are you busy with? She hadnt seen Ernest so busy a few days ago. Its rted to the business, Ernest answered in a low voice, and his tone sounded quite serious. Ernest used to tell her that he was busy with his business before, but in Florences ears now, she felt that those words were quite perfunctory as if he had made an excuse at random. Uneasily, Florence frowned, her intuition telling her that Ernest seemed to be hiding something from her. Ernest, are you hiding something from me? No, Im not... I hate it when you lie to me, Florence interrupted his words in an extremely serious tone. Ernest kept silent. Suddenly, they both quieted down on the phone. Faintly, Florence could hear several people walking back and forth. They walked at in fast pace, seemingly quite busy. She frowned, wondering what on earth Ernest was doing. Ernest said, Florence, please dont overthink. Ill go to see you after resolving the issues. Thats all. Ive gotta go. Good night. After finishing his words, without waiting for Florence to answer, Ernest directly hung up the phone. All the sounds were cut off. Florence gaped at her phone screen, looking slightly pale. Finally, Ernest was still hiding it from her. He didnt tell her what he was doing, but instead, he changed the topic and hung up the phone. That meant he was lying to her when telling her that he was busy with his business. She couldnt help wondering what on earth he was busy with. Why didnt he want to tell her? Florence felt uneasy and annoyed as if a kitten was scratching her heart. She couldnt sleep at all that evening. On the second morning, Florence came out from her room for breakfast, only to find that Stanford wasnt there again. Florence felt more annoyed. Ernest didnt tell her what he was busy with, and she didnt know what Stanford was busy with either. It made her feel as if men should be doing things, and as a girl, she was supposed to know nothing. This helplessness made her so upset. Original from N?velDrama.Org. During breakfast, Florence put down her chopsticks. She looked up at Alexander and said seriously, Dad, may I participate in the operation of our family business in the future? I want to do something. Alexander looked at her in surprise. Do you want to operate in our family business? Florence nodded. Yeah. I dont have anything to do now. Im quite bored. Alexanderughed in satisfaction, quite delighted. With a big smile, he said, Thats good. You can... Flory, dont you want to be a designer? Why are you interested in our family business so suddenly? Victoria suddenly asked and interrupted Alexanders words. Alexander was startled, looking at Victoria in confusion. He was smart enough and didnt continue with the subject just now. Florence sensitively noticed the interaction between her parents. Her heart sank slightly. She felt that Victoria seemed to be hiding something from her as well. The more she thought, the more uneasy Florence felt, and she wanted to know the answer. Looking at Victoria, she answered, The design depends on my mood. In a short while, I dont think I could calm down, so I cant continue with the design. Anyway, I can take the chance and study business management during this period. After a pause, Florence added deliberately, Isnt Stanford so busy recently that he even couldnte back home? After Ive learned it, I can share his burdens. Victorias eyes became more and more darkened when she listened to her daughter. Looking at Florence with aplicated feeling, Victoria pressed her sexy red lips. After a long while, she asked in a serious tone, Flory, have you go to know something? It was a test as well as a question. Florence was shocked. The thing that she was guessing had almost been confirmed. Since Victoria asked her in this way, it meant that she must be hiding something from her. While wondering, Florence kept calm on her face. She asked in a t tone, Mom, what do you think? Victoria creased her brows, looking at Florence deeply. In silence, they seemed to bepeting with each other. Victoria didnt know whether Florence knew about it, but judging from Florences expression, Victoria realized that she must know something. She just wasnt sure how much Florence had known. After thinking for a few seconds, Victoria said in a serious tone, Flory, no matter what we are doing now, its all for your own good. She answered in a pretty smart way, neither denying nor admitting. Florence, however, noticed the key point in her words. Victoria mentioned we, which meant she wasnt the only one involved. And the other person involved was Stanford, who was busy outside. She wondered if Stanford was busy with something that relevant to her. Florences heart skipped a beat. They were doing something relevant to her and trying to hide from her, at this moment, mostly it should have something to do with Ernest. Mom, is Stanford doing something to Ernest at my back? Florence stood up nervously, short of breath. In the past two days, Ernest suddenly had be so busy, and he even couldnt apany her. She believed that he must have encountered some difficulties. Victorias expression changed slightly. She retorted in a strict tone, Ernest Hawkins is one of the Turner family. Your brother wont do anything to him. Dont misunderstand. Her affirmative tone made Florence hesitant. She wondered if her mother was lying to her. What on earth were they hiding from her? Florence had a lot of questions in her mind, making a big mess that she couldnt figure out anything. Alexander cast aplicated nce at Victoria. Then he said to Florence with a smile, All right. Lets stop talking about such things. Flory,e on. Eat more. You are too bony. As he spoke, he picked up several pieces of lean meat and put them in Florences bowl. Florence looked at the lean meat, pressing her lips. She knew that if she kept asking her parents, nothing could be told. If they purposely wanted to hide the truth from her, she couldnt do anything. Probably she might have misunderstood them. Florence didnt want to break her mothers heart because of the unreasonable suspicion. After breakfast, Florence walked away. Alexander and Victoria walked in another direction. On the way, the former looked at his wife with a solemn face, his eyes twinkling. Honey, you keep hiding it from Flory. I wonder if its the proper way. In the future, if she knew about it, she probably would be angry at you. She wont know it, said Victoria affirmative, her pretty face full of the determined and strict look. She said affirmatively, stressing each syble, I wont give her any chance to meet Ernest Hawkins again. Pretty soon, Ernest will leave herepletely. Alexander heaved a sigh. He looked a bit depressed. I wonder if its right for us to separate them in this way. How could it be wrong? Flory is still young, so she has been deceived. As her parents, we should protect her to guarantee her a future and lifetime happiness. Even if she would hate me now, she would understand when she marries a husband who truly treasures her. With a loving mothers heart, Victoria was doing those things without any regret. Alexander reached out and put his arm on his wifes shoulder. He patted her and said, No worries, Flory wont hate you. Chapter 414: The Gift Chapter 414: The Gift Florence went back to her room and called over Tammy. Without giving up, she asked, Tammy, my brother isnt home in recent two days. Do you know what hes busy with? Tammy shook her head. What Young Master is busy with should be the business outside the family. Im just a maid in this vi. I dont know anything. It was the answer that Florence had expected. Feeling helpless, she could only nod and let Tammy leave her room. However, she became more and more and uneasy. Ernest suddenly had be so busy, and the time just matched with the time when Stanford couldnt come home. Besides, Victoria seemed to be hiding something from her. Comparing the three matters together, Florence believed that they had something to do with each other. However, none of them wanted to tell her. The more she thought, the more uneasy and annoyed Florence became. For a whole day today, Ernest had limited time to interact with her. Florence was so depressed. When the evening came, she didnt hope that Ernest woulde to see her again. Unhappily, she took a shower, put on her pajamas, andy down on the bed. Feeling bored, she browsed through the websites while checking the time, waiting for Ernests goodnight message. However, at eleven oclock, she didnt receive the message as usual. Looking at the message box, Florence turned pale gradually, feeling flustered. Sheforted herself that it was probably because he was way too busy, so he couldnt send it on time. Hence, she kept waiting. However, it was ten past eleven, but no new message came in. It seemed that he wouldnt send her a goodnight tonight. Florences heart kept sinking as if it was pulled down by an invisible hand. She felt drowned. All her worry in the past two days rushed to her. She couldnt help recalling about the mattes that he was hiding from her, his ignoring and cold, and his perfunctory to hang up the phone when she called. Florence kept thinking about Tammys words. Most men abandon the old for the new. They are fond of the novelty. Mr. Hawkins has been after you all the time probably its just because of his persistence. For a superior man like him, he wouldnt be reluctant if he hasnt gained your heart yet. However, after he has achieved his goal, his persistence would naturally be gone. Florence hadnt believed her. However, when she thought about them now, she felt extremely upset. She even wondered pessimistically if Tammy had hit the nail - Ernest had less interest in her... Click. She suddenly heard a light sound. The closed window was pulled open from the outside. Florence was suddenly shocked. She looked over in surprise, only to find Ernests tall and strong figure appear in the dark. He was wearing a ck windbreaker, rustling in the wind, his body covered with frost. Florence gaped at him. Her heart that was almost drowned was totally rxed. It slowly floated up. Ernest gazed at Florence deeply. Then he supported the window with one hand, flipped over, and jumped in. He did it in a one-go handsomely and neatly. He strode over to her. His familiar scent overwhelmed her with the cold wind. Florences upset turned into grievance in an instant. With reddish eyes, she red at him and said in an aggrieved tone, Why are you here? Have you finished your work? Looking at her coquettish expression, Ernest felt his heart softened. He took off the windbreaker, sat on the edge of the bed, reached out, and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly. We havent seen each other for a few days. You miss me, dont you? His low voice was full of affection and amusement. However, Florence felt as if he was teasing her casually. She had been so wronged for a few days, but she couldnt understand why he behaved as if nothing had happened. He was even in a mood to tease her. She wondered if he had got his kicks when seeing her so upset. Florence pushed him away in anger. She turned around and didnt want to look at him. I never missed you. Im so d you didnte to me. But I missed you, so I came here to see you. Ernest stared at Florence, his deep voice full of affection. Florences heart couldnt help but skip a beat. She asked awkwardly, Arent you busy now? I can deal with them tomorrow, answered Ernest. He pressed Florences shoulders with both his hands and pulled her to look at him. After this period, Ill apany you all the time. Please dont be mad at me. OK? Her thought was exposed, so Florence felt a bit embarrassed instantly. She stubbornly retorted, Im not mad at you... Before she could finish her words, Florence saw Ernests bloodshot eyes in surprise. She also noticed the dark circles under his eyes. He looked extremely exhausted. Florence was startled. She asked with concern, Why are your eyes so red? You havent had a sleep in the past two days, have you? Ernest smiled casually. Yes, I have, just slept less. How long have you slept? Im so sleepy now. I came to sleep with you tonight. Would you like to share half of your bed with me? With a smile on his mouth corners, Ernest changed the subject. Florence felt quite depressed, feeling so sorry for him. It wasnt until now did she realize that Ernest was truly super busy in the past few days. He even nearly hadnt got time to sleep. However, she was making wild guesses about him unreasonably. Suddenly, Florence felt herself not a good girlfriend for him. She even didnt have the mood to ask him for an exnation. She touched Ernests eyes with concern. Then she said in a soft tone, Youve been so hardworking. Come on. Go to bed. As she spoke, Florence moved inside a bit, leaving Ernest arge space. Ernest looked at her, reached out, and pulled her over into his arms. He said in a low voice, I dont need arge space, as long as you are here. In the familiar embrace, hearing his ambiguous voice, Florence was melted as if she had been electrified. Unable to resist, she had to lie down with Ernest in his arms. Her head on his arm, feeling his scent, Florence felt her heart be extremely softened and peaceful. All her irritation and worry vanished because of his visit. Florence couldnt help butugh at herself - she was so crazy in love that she had been specting and worrying about gains and losses. What would happen if it went on like this? Lost in her annoyed and sweet thought, Florence subconsciously wrapped around Ernests waist with her arms, holding him and feeling his existence in reality. Ernests palms reached down. He grabbed her arms and pulled them upward. Florence wondered what he was doing. She looked at Ernest in confusion. Then she saw that he put a sparkling bracelet on her wrist. He said, Florence, this is the gift for you. She just said that at random that day, but she didnt expect that he had brought her the gift. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Florence felt so sweet as if her mouth was stuffed with candy. Looking at the bracelet happily, Florence wondered what material it was made from. It was sparkling, quite beautiful. The design was delicate as well - the pendant was round and engraved with two magnolias in a union. She also found the abbreviations of her name and Ernests. How beautiful, Florence said, her smile bing brighter and more charming. Ernest glinted at her, his big palm holding her wrist. He said in a deep and sexy voice with an overbearing manner, You need to wear it every day. Dont take it off. Florence subconsciously asked, How about when I bathe... You cant take it off, anyway. Ernest smiled confidently. Florence was taken aback. She studied this bracelet again carefully, only to find that there was no button to untie the bracelet at all. But just now, she saw him button it for her so the bracelet fitted her so well. How did you do it? Where is the button? Why cant I find it? She couldnt help asking Ernest three questions in a row, extremely surprised. Chapter 415: What Have You Done? Chapter 415: What Have You Done? Ernest wrapped around her shoulder and let her head press his chest. He said dotingly, You said you want a gift that you cant resist. How will I tell you where the button is? It turned out it was still because of her requirements for the gift. Florence was surprised and joyful. Looking at the bracelet, she felt sweeter. Original from N?velDrama.Org. With a smile, she said, Let me study where it is myself. Ernest looked at her head in his arms dotingly. He had made her such a bracelet because he wanted her to study the design so that she wouldnt have much time and energy to make wild guesses when he was away. He patted her on her shoulder and said in a tender and doting voice, Good girl, lets go to bed. You can study it tomorrow. It was so hard for Florence to see Ernest again, and she was quite interested in this bracelet, so she wasnt sleepy at all. However, when she heard Ernests exhausted voice, her heart was softened. He hadnt slept well in the past few days, and he couldnt only sleep soundly aftering over here. How could she have the heart to disturb him? Florence nodded obediently and nestled her head at the coziest position on his chest. Okay. Good night. Good night, said Ernest in a gentle tone. Then he raised his hand and turned off themp. It was dark in the room instantly. The breath of the two was mingling with each other, warming up their hearts. Florence closed her eyes, listened to Ernests powerful heartbeat, and enjoyed his warm embrace. Her heart was fulfilled. She didnt ask for too much, as long as he belonged to her. The next morning, before the dawn, Ernest got up. He moved in silence. He got off the bed quietly, put on clothes, and was about to leave from the window when it was still dark. Right then, he heard Florence whisper, Are you leaving now? Ernest paused. Then he turned around and walked to the bed. He bent over and kissed her on her forehead in the dark. He said gently, Yeah. Go back to your sleep. Florence couldnt see his face clearly, but she was reluctant when feeling his scent. Subconsciously, she grabbed his arm. Her sleepy voice sounded quite coquettish and adorable. Will youe here tonight? Her carefully asked question was full of expectation. Ernest pressed his thin lips, reaching out to rub her hair. Probably not. Dont wait for me. You should go to bed early. Florence was a bit disappointed, tugging his sleeve, reluctant to let him go. Last time, they were almost three days apart. She wondered when he woulde over again. Three days? Or, probably longer? Ernest felt her hand pull him, his eyes darkened, full of affection as well as helplessness. He wanted to stay with her every day more, but... He asked in a deep voice, As soon as Im free, Ime here to see you, all right? All right, Florence answered in a light tone. She had got his words, but she still didnt know when he woulde here next time. All she could do was to expect. Reluctantly, Florence released Ernests sleeve. She whispered, If anything happens, please do tell me. Dont try to hide anything from me just because you think its for my good. Otherwise, she would make a lot of wild guesses. Ernest nodded seriously. Okay, I will. Go back to your sleep. Then he lowered his head, kissed her hair, and tucked her into the quilt. He turned around and walked to the window, hopping out. Then, he closed the window quietly. His figure disappeared in the dark. Florence looked at the darkness outside the window. As soon as Ernest left, her heart was gone with him. How she wished that she was not grounded in this vi. Then she could go with him. - In the following two days, Ernest didnte to her again. During the daytime, he was still too busy to reply to her messages. Feeling bored and to kill time, Florence studied how she could get out of the vi. After all, Ernest could sneak in without noticing anyone at midnight, which meant that there must be some loophole in the Fraser familys security. It would also be possible if she could sneak out in the same way as Ernest sneaked in. However, she asked Ernest about it, but he refused to tell her. He said that was not suitable for her. It was just a way to sneak out. Florence wondered why he said it was not suitable for her to take. She was confused but didnt give up. When she was free, she wandered around the vi, trying to find a way out. This day, when Florence was wandering, she met Stanford, who was in a hurry. From afar, she noticed there were two or three tall and strong men following Stanford. They rushed into the vi. All of them looked solemn. Florence was shocked, wondering what happened. She rushed over in a hurry and blocked Stanfords way. Hey, Stanford. Seeing Florence, Stanford paused his pace, putting on a smile on his handsome face as usual. Hi, Florence. Are you having a walk? Florence nodded. She was about Stanford what he was busy with in the past few days, but surprisingly, she found the extremely dark circles under his eyes, which were bloodshot as well. His face was pale. He looked as if he had been stayed up at night for a long time. Florence couldnt help but frown. She recalled that Ernest also looked the same way in that evening when he came over. She wondered why both of them started staying up whole nights so coincidentally. Did it mean that men always risk their lives when they were busy? In confusion, Florence asked, Stanford, how long havent you slept? Just one or two days, Stanford answered casually. He said in a rxed tone, Im quite healthy and I always stay up at night. Flory, dont worry about me. Did he mean that he had used to staying up for one or two nights when getting busy? Judging from his look, Florence didnt believe that he only stayed up for one or two nights. Florence frowned. What are you busy with? Stanford looked hesitated, a touch of embarrassment shing through his eyes. Then, he reached out and put his arm on Florences shoulder, taking her towards the living room. As he walked, he said, Im almost done. After a few days, let me take you out for fun. Where do you want to go? It was obvious that he was changing the subject, unwilling to answer her question. Florence had be used to this situation when talking with her mother, so she didnt care that Stanford wasnt willing to answer her. She had noticed another implication in Stanfords words. He said he would take her out in a few days. It meant that she wouldnt be grounded in a few days. Florence was overjoyed. She asked happily, For real? Dont you keep locking me up? Stanford looked quite guilty, rubbing her hair dotingly. You are grounded these days because we did it for your own good. I promise that I will never do it again. She wouldnt be grounded again in the future, would she? Florence was quite delighted, but she sensed something wrong. She was grounded because her family didnt want her to be in touch with Ernest. After a few days, if she could go out, she still could contact Ernest, couldnt she? She hadnt given up on him yet. Judging from Victorias and Stanfords attitude, Florence didnt think they would agree with her to be with Ernest. In that case, they must know that she wouldnt be able to meet Ernest even if she would go out again. At the thought of it, Florence stiffed. In a hurry, she reached out and grabbed Stanfords arm. Stanford, youve done something to Ernest, havent you? Are you forcing him to leave here? Chapter 416: Climbing the Wall Chapter 416: Climbing the Wall Looking at Florences nervous face, Stanford frowned deeply. He hesitated for a long while without looking at her. Then he squeezed a few words, He shouldnt havee here. Hence, he must leave here. Florences face became pale instantly. Without thinking much, she knew that Stanford must have done something to force Ernest to leave. She wondered if it had something to do with Ernests busy work recently. Stanford, what have you done? You cant hurt him. Or you are hurting me! said Florence anxiously, her heart hopping into her throat. This was the Fraser familys territory. In other words, the whole city was in her familys control. Ernest hade here from thousands of miles away, and he didnt have any power here. How could be able to defeat Stanford? Ernest would only suffer loss. At the thought of the troubles that Ernest might be facing now, Florence was so concerned about him and also ming herself. Stanfords temples popped fiercely. Before, he acted violently and ruthlessly, only concerning about the result without caring about other facts. However, at this moment, he had to exin to his sister. I didnt hurt him, Stanford said with a migraine, No matter how much I hate him, I wont do anything to hurt him. But, Flory, you should stop dreaming of being together with him anymore. Youd better give up as soon as possible. After he said seriously, Stanford strode into the house. The tall man behind him followed in expressionlessly. Standing at the spot, Florence gazed at Stanfords receding figure, feeling so uneasy. Although Stanford denied that he wouldnt hurt Ernest, he must have done something to thetter, forcing him to leave this city. Florence was still trapped. If Ernest was gone, where and when could she meet him again? Thinking of that, she decided to sneak out and look for Ernest. When there was nobody around her, she wandered around in the yard, without ignoring any single corner. Then she found two or three ces less guarded. One of them was the pond, but she couldnt swim through, so she didnt need to consider it. And the other spot was a wall inside the forest behind a bunch of flowers. The wall was steep and straight, almost three-meter high. Even if Florence could climb up, it would be difficult for her to hop off. However, this wall was the only ce that she could be able to sneak out. She knew that Ernest also took this ce toe in and go out. However, Florence was curious and wondering how he could hop on and off such a high wall. She couldnt figure it out. Since she had made up her mind to sneak out from this spot, Florence sneaked into the warehouse and found a liftingdder. Then she asked Tammy to cover for her. Tammy was frightened. With a worried look, she tried to convince Florence, Little Miss, you cant do it. The wall is way too high. Its quite dangerous. Even if youve climbed up, how could you jump down? If you jump down, youll get injured easily. Florence shook her head determinedly. Its alright. I got a rope, too. I can slide down. Tammy was startled at the rope in Florences hand. She didnt expect that Florence was so well- prepared. It seemed that Florence was so determined to sneak out. But... if Master and Madam found it... Tammy felt so guilty. She had grown up in the Fraser family, so she was used to obeying the masters and hostesss orders. She had never wanted to disobey orply in appearance but oppose in the heart. However, because of Florence, she was going to help Florence escape, disobeying the masters and hostesss orders. Tammy felt quite hesitant. At the thought of it, she felt her heart hammer violently. Taking Tammys hand, Florence said quite determinedly, Dont worry, Tammy. You can just help me lead away those bodyguards and then put thedder against the wall. Then you can leave. It has nothing to do with you at all. If my parents want to punish someone, Im the only one to be punished. Tammy still hesitated. But, how can I let you be punished alone, Little Miss... Its alright. Besides, my parents wouldnt have the heart to do something fierce to me. Florence stuck out her tongue mischievously, but she looked more and more determined. She didnt know what on earth was going on with Ernest now. Hence, she must go out and find him. Seeing that Florence was so stubborn, Tammy couldnt do anything and could only nod in agreement. Florence was overjoyed. With Tammys help, it would be much easier for her to sneak out. Immediately, she was about to lift thedder. Tammy walked up and pulled her to stop. Little Miss, its still raining outside. At least, you can leave after it stops. Florence smiled at the downpour outside the window. The bean-sized raindrops smashed down one after another densely. The sky was gloomy. Although it was daytime, it looked like a dimmed dust. Nobody would be walking on the street under such weather, so it would be an excellent chance for her to escape. Florence pressed the raincoat prepared long ago into Tammys arms. Theres no security now. It wont be so easy to be seen. Lets hurry up. With the raincoat in her hands, Tammy wanted to cry but couldnt shed a tear. It seemed nothing could stop Little Miss from escaping. If her parents found it, Tammy wondered how furious they would be. She just hoped that they wouldnt be found by anyone. Sure enough, under the downpour, the bodyguards on patrol in the yard all disappeared. Florence and Tammy took thedder all the way to the wall without being seen. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Florence glinted at the high wall in front as if she had seen the hope to sneak out. Soon, she could go to the hotel and appear in front of Ernest. She wondered if he would be quite surprised. Expectantly, Florence didnt care about the downpour at all. After putting thedder against the wall, she urged Tammy to go away. Tammy couldnt rest assured at all. She insisted on holding thedder for her. Little Miss, Ill leave after Im sure you are safe and sound. It would only take her only a few minutes to climb up. She didnt think it would be a big deal that Tammy would leaveter. Florence reached out and hugged Tammy. She said with a smile, When Ie back, Ill treat you for a feast. After finishing her words, Florence didnt want to waste any time. Holding thedder, she carefully climbed up. Tammy was trembling with fear while watching her. Little Miss, thedder is quite slippery in the rain. Be careful. Slow down. Im alright. As she spoke, Florence continued climbing up. Although the downpour brought her some difficulties, she was careful enough, so she climbed up steadily. She was afraid of height. Although it was not quite high, Florence felt her heart tightened. Gritting her teeth, Florence reached the top of thedder, looking at the wall that was at the same height as thedder. Then, with one hand supporting thedder, she climbed up to the wall. The top of the wall was more slippery than Florence had thought. It seemed that there was wax on it. She couldnt hold it steadily at all. Florence tried several times but still failed. The longer Tammy stood and watch, the more nervous she had be. She yelled at Florence uneasily, Little Miss, please forget it. We can figure out another way to sneak out. Florence had thought about other ways, and this was the only hope for her to escape by climbing over the wall here. She shook her head, looking more determined and stubborn. She thought that it was alright if she couldnt stand steadily on the wall as she needed to slide down after she got to the other side. Hence, Florence tied the rope on her waist and stepped on the wall. What she thought was that she could slide down on the other side of the wall even if she couldnt keep her bnce. In that case, she could just get some scratches at the most. Chapter 417: Determined Chapter 417: Determined Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped on it, Florence slipped over. She couldnt help but fell down inside the wall. And the rope that she was grabbing became wet and slippery in the rain. It rubbed through her palms without slowing her down, but instead, it rubbed her palms out of the blood. Bang! With a loud noise, Florence fell from the three-meter wall. Little Miss! Tammy screamed in fear. She rushed over immediately and was about to help Florence up. However, she saw a pool of blood from Florences body fainting in the rain, so horrible. Tammy almost burst into tears. Little Miss, are you OK? Did you get injured? Boohoo... Im not dying, Florence raised her head in difficulty and answered, grinning in pain. There were a few cuts from the branches of the flowers on her face. She felt a lot of pains all over her body, wondering how many wounds she got and how serious they were. With the sharp pains, she also felt helpless and disappointed. In her current status, she was certain that she couldnt sneak out at all. Should she give up like this? Florence was quite reluctant. Little Miss, please give up the idea of sneaking out. Let me help you up. We need to see a doctor! said Tammy in a panic. Reaching out her trembling hands, she was about to help Florence up. Florences eyes twinkled. Suppressing the pains in her body, she asked, How serious is my injury? Tammy gritting her teeth and answered between sobs, You look seriously injured. Then we just need some advanced medical equipment, right? Can you send me to the hospital for the treatment? Florence said with her brightly lit-up eyes. It seemed to her that it was more important for her to escape from here than the wounds on her body. Tammy looked bitter. She didnt have the heart to give Florence a blow. She believed that Florence had forgotten they had Collin, the legend in the medical field, in the vi. Why would they send her to an external hospital? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Well, Little Miss... Before Tammy could finish her words, they heard a mans snap. Who are you? What are you doing? Following the voice, a few bodyguards in ck raincoats rushed over in anger. They spread out and instantly surrounded Florence and Tammy. Florences face became pale in an instant. Now they were found by the bodyguards, so it meant that she didnt have any hope to sneak out. However, even if they were found, she couldnt drag Tammy into the mire. Were just... Shes Little Miss. She got injured. Please help us! Call the doctor! Tammy interrupted the bodyguards words anxiously. She only cared about Florences injuries without thinking about what she would be facingter. Upon hearing it, they took a closer look at Florences face in the downpour and confirmed that it was Florence for real. They trembled in fear when seeing the blood all over her body. The group of bodyguards became panicked instantly. Some came over to help her up, some opened an umbre above her head, and some rushed to call the doctor... Shortly, the news made a stir in the whole Fraser family - Florence got injured. Lying on the bed, Florence felt so desperate and lifeless. She knew she was doomed. She hadnt seeded in sneaking out but was found. She was afraid that she had to stay in bed for her injuries for the next half month, and then she would be grounded for another six months. Upon hearing the report, Alexander and Victoria rushed over. Thetters eyes became reddened as soon as she saw her daughter on the bed. Walking to the bed, she said between sobs, Flory, why are you so willful! Her me was full of concerns. Florences wounds had been dealt with and bandaged. Now she calmed down and started feeling the pain. She looked pale. With a sense of guilt, she said stubbornly, Mom, it doesnt hurt. Upon hearing her words, Victorias tears that she was trying hard to hold back almost dropped. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she grabbed Florences hand. How could you be so silly? It rained so heavily and you wanted to climb over the wall. Do you want to see Ernest Hawkins so much? Florence nodded. Yeah. I do want to see him a lot. She sounded determined without any regret. Victoria creased her pretty brows deeply, increasing the strength of her grip on Florences hand. She gazed at Florence with a solemn look. Flory, when you recovered, I wont ground you any longer. But you wont have any chance to meet or get together with Ernest Hawkins again. Her words were exactly the same as Stanfords words the other day. Florence felt more worried. She said in a panic, Mom, I truly want to be with Ernest. Youve all misunderstood him. He treats me wholeheartedly. Please help us, OK? Hell be leaving here pretty soon, Victoria stated in such a determined and irreversible manner. Florence eximed anxiously, Mom!| Victoria gripped Florences hand tightly, her eyes reddened. She said between sobs that she couldnt suppress, Flory, no matter how angry you are at me, I wont change my mind on this matter. I will never allow others to hurt you. As long as she saw Florences injuries, Victoria felt so sorry for her daughter and she disliked Ernest even more. With grievance and reluctance, Florence looked at her mother but couldnt me her at all. Victoria was her mother and all her mother had done was for her good, even if they hadpletely different ideas against each other. Mom, no matter how you try to part us, Ernest and I will be together. Even I can''t meet him, I wont give up. If it will need decades, Im willing to wait until you all agree, Florence said extremely affirmatively, stressing each syble as if she was making a vow. Victoria went furious. You firmly believe hes the only man you want to marry, dont you? Yes! Raising her head, Florence stared at Victoria without showing any weakness, full of determination. More than half of Victorias aggressiveness suddenly vanished. She looked at Florence in hesitation and unconcealed concern. Gritting her teeth, she said aggressively, Youll understand why Im doing this in the future. Even it would take a long time, Victoria was willing to go through the period with Florence. Pressing her lips, she stood up and walked out stiffly. She had always been an aggressive woman and had the final say on a lot of things. Nobody could retort or disobey her. She had the same attitude to deal with Florences matter. However, looking at her daughters determined and reluctant expression, she felt so depressed and her heart ached. Florence was the person in this world to whom she didnt want to force or trouble. However, for the sake of Florences lifetime happiness, she had to be heartless. Looking at his wifes receding figure, Alexander was quite helpless. He heaved a sigh slightly. They had been married for so many years. How couldnt he know how sorry and reluctant that his wife was feeling about their daughter behind her aggressive look? He looked at Florence and said lovingly, Flory, please dont me your Mom. She truly loves you very much. Since they had lost her once, they were loving Florence so much now. That was why she wasnt willing to let Florence get hurt, even just for a little bit. With reddish eyes, Florence nodded. I know. I dont me you. I just stick to my own opinion and hope you could agree with me. I understand. But one of you mustpromise first on this matter. Alexander reached out to rub Florences hair. Flory, for the sake of your happiness, neither I nor your mother wouldpromise. You know what? I dont force you at all. Youll think it through sooner or later. Did he mean that she would break up with Ernest after thinking it through? Florence was pretty certain that it would never happen at all. The determination that she wanted to be with Ernest was stronger than it was at any other time before. Chapter 418: Are You Injured? Chapter 418: Are You Injured? Bang! In the office, the chair was kicked to fall on the ground, cracking into halves. Stanford looked extremely annoyed and furious. He roared fiercely, Come again? What happened to Flory? The secretary stiffed, standing there in a panic. He repeated in a weak tone, Little Miss wanted to sneak out by climbing the wall, but she carelessly fell. She got multiple wounds on her because of the fall. Bang! Stanford gave another kick, and the desk in front of him cracked immediately. He was burning in rages, squeezing words between his teeth, It was because of Ernest again. He should go to hell! The secretary stiffed again, sensing the murderous air running through the office in fear. He said in a panic, Young Master, youve promised Little Miss that you wont hurt Ernest Hawkins. That was just before Flory was injured because of him. My Flory is lying on the bed with wounds now. Why should he be worry-free without having any loss? Looking extremely furious, Stanford strode out of the office. At the same time, he ordered, Call our men to gather in front of the Cindery Hotel. Cold sweat dripped from the secretarys forehead. Young Master, please think twice... Ignoring his wordspletely, Stanford rushed out of his office at a fast pace. After Florences parents left the room, silence nketed her room soon. Subconsciously, she fumbled for her cell phone. Right then, Tammy walked in from the door. She rushed over and stopped Florence in a hurry. She said with concern, Little Miss, you have so many wounds on your body. Stop moving around, please. Florence frowned. My hand can move. Where is my phone? Little Miss, the doctor said you should sleep to rest. Let me check my phone first. Florence was quite stubborn, so Tammy couldnt do anything. She had to take out the phone from a secret corner of the room. She handed it to Florence. It got wet in the rain. I simply dried it for you. Its still working. Thank you, Tammy. Florence smiled gratefully at Tammy and turned on her phone. However, after checking the message log, she didnt find any new message from Ernest after she had made such a fuss. He didnt reply to herst message at all. Florence was disappointed and more worried. If not mistaken, Ernest must have encountered something quite tough to deal with. Was it because Stanford was making trouble for him? She flustered. However, in her current situation, she could only lie on the bed, let alone sneaking out. Florence wondered what she should do. What on earth could she do to help Ernest? Florence felt annoyed. Being sleepless, she was lying on the bed irritably. After a long while, suddenly, she heard her phone ring. Florence was stunned. It was still the daytime. It shouldnt be a call from Ernest. She wondered who it would be. In confusion, she picked up the phone. When she found it was Ernests caller ID, she was taken aback. It turned out to be a video call from Ernest. Florence was surprised and joyful. She had never expected that Ernest would invite her to have a video call during the daytime. Immediately, she wanted to answer the call. When she was about to tab on the ept button, she suddenly recalled something. Immediately, she tossed her hair down to cover the wounds on her face. After getting well-prepared, Florence answered the phone with a smile. When the call was connected, Ernests handsome face appeared on the screen. Frowning deeply, he looked quite solemn. Florences smile was stiffened, a bad hunching surging in her heart. She asked in worry, What happened? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ernest stared at her deeply, faint fury appearing on his good-looking face. He asked in a deep voice, Have you got injured? Florence was taken aback, bing flustered. She wondered how he got to know it. Gritting her teeth, she tried hard to be calm. She said with a smile, No, I havent. Why did you suddenly ask? Im pretty well. Toss your hair behind your ears, Ernest ordered. The hair was used to hide her wounds. If Florence tossed it back, Ernest would see them. She said with a cheeky smile, Dont you like my new hairstyle? I n to have a haircut with a few hairs beside my cheeks. In this way, my face would look smaller. Ernest creased his brows deeply. He said in a ming tone, Youve got injured but youre not nning to tell me, right? He was directly questioning her instead of hiding anything. No matter how slow Florence was, she understood that Ernest must have heard that she got injured. She looked at him cowardly, How did you know it? It was only two or three hours since she got injured, and it happened in the Fraser family. Ernest was outside. She wondered if he had any spy in the vi. However, all people working in the vi were all internal members of the Fraser family... Ernest frowned deeply. Instead of answering Florence, he gazed at her and whispered to ask, Is it serious? Florence immediately shook her head. Not at all. I just go some scratches. Show me, Ernest requested because he knew Florence was perfunctory. Florence didnt want to worry him, but he insisted, so she could only pull her hair away and showed him a few scars on her face. As soon as Ernest saw those scars, his face was darkened, rages surging in his eyes. He lowered his voice more and asked, How about the wounds on your body? Florence hesitated. Do I need to show you the wounds on my body through the video call? Thats so embarrassing. Why not just ignore them? Im too shy. Let me take a look, Ernest said determinedly and overbearingly, his eyes sharp. Florence shrank her neck, feeling guilty under his gaze. After a hesitation, she could only hold the cell phone farther so that Ernest could see her upper top. Florence was under the quilt, but the other arm of her was injured and bandaged. When seeing that she was lying on the bed on a drip, Ernest couldnt help but breathe deeply. Rage surged in his heart. Florence was guilty and panicked. In a hurry, she smiled and said, I just fell on the ground. It doesnt hurt. Ill recover in two days. Those doctors are too cautious. They bandaged my wounds so seriously. Its not that serious as it looks. Ernest didnt look less annoyed because of her words. He gazed at Florence. After a long moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, Lie there and dont move. Ill go to see you. What? Florence gaped. She immediately turned to look out of the window, out of which there was still a downpour. She could hear the sound of the raindrops. It was a bad day. Besides, it was in the afternoon, although everything was blurred, anyone under the daylight could be seen. No, Ernest, please dont. It rains so heavily now and its not dark yet. Youll easily be seen when you come over. Florence didnt want Ernest to be discovered. Otherwise, if her family got prepared, it would be very difficult for him toe in again. In that case, she wouldnt be able to meet him even at night, would she? Ernest answered in a depressed tone, I cant wait, Florence. As he spoke, Ernest stood up and strode out. Wait for me. Lets hang up. No! Dont! Florence said hurriedly and stopped him from hanging up. She asked anxiously, Did you climb in from the wall? The bodyguards should have found that spot. As she spoke, Florence didnt dare to look at him, feeling so guilty. It was all because that she climbed the wall recklessly. Otherwise, things wouldnt have be like this. Chapter 419: Let Me Warm You up Chapter 419: Let Me Warm You up Ernest frowned more deeply. You got injured because of climbing the wall, didnt you? Florences face changed between pale and red. She nodded in embarrassment. Florence Fraser, did you have a death wish? Suddenly, Ernest raised his voice, sounding so furious. No wonder she would be injured so seriously. It rained so heavily outside and the wall was so high. He didnt expect that she had the balls to climb the wall. Florence lowered her head like a kid who had made a mistake. She whispered, I was well-prepared. I just didnt expect that the wall was so slippery. Otherwise, I wouldnt fall... Florence lowered her voice gradually when speaking. Looking at Ernests eyes full of mes, she couldnt utter any sound. She had nned to sneak out even if she would get hurt, so she didnt think about the consequences clearly at all. Ernest gazed at her deeply. The waves of anger kept surging in his chest. Pressing his thin lips, he raised his hand and hung up the video call. The call was cut off so suddenly. Florence stared at the call duration time, her heart sinking. She wondered if he was angry. Feeling wronged, she turned around and looked at the downpour outside the window, her eyes sore. She didnt purposely get injured... It was because she longed for seeing him so much. Little Miss, whats wrong? Do those wounds hurt too much? As soon as Tammy entered from the door, she saw Florence almost burst into tears, so she rushed over to the bed. Florence looked at Tammy, shaking her head. Nah. Im just upset. As she spoke, Florence noticed the door was open. She looked a bit nervous when thinking about something. Just now, Ernest seemed to be angry, so he hung up the call. She wondered if he woulde here again. However, if he would show up suddenlyter, the door shouldnt be opened. Tammy, could you please watch the door for me outside? Dont let anyonee into my room unless I call you. After a pause, Florence added, Including the doctor. Tammy was confused. Little Miss, what are you doing? You want to escape again, dont you? You cant do it. Youve injured all over. Seeing how much Tammy worried about her, Florence felt warm in her heart. In the past few days, Tammy did help her a lot. Florence didnt n to hide from her. She directly told Tammy, Ernest mighte overter. Please watch the door for me, Tammy. Tammy understood. She was relieved. Turning to look at the downpour outside the window, she said, Mr. Hawkins truly cares about you. Hes evening over in such heavy rain. No wonder Florence would try to escape in such a downpour. Tammy believed that they both cared about each other a lot. Florence looked at the rain outside the window, speechlessly and bitterly. She wondered if Ernest would trulye over. He must be quite angry just now. Ernest was such a picky and tough man. If he were angry, Florence didnt know what to do at all. She didnt know how to coax him. After Tammy walked out, Florencey on the bed, looking out of the window expectantly. The heavy rain continued without any intention to stop. Florences heart was flustered. She was looking forward to seeing Ernest, but she didnt expect him to appear either. The rain was so heavy, which would make it way too dangerous for him. Tat. Tat. Tat. Suddenly, she heard the sounds of raindrops falling on the raincoat. Florence instantly held her breath. She looked out of the window nervously, only to find a tall and strong figure walking closer in the rain. It rained so heavily that she couldnt see his face clearly, but she knew that it was Ernest. The figure with the raincoat approached her window. Then he opened the unlocked window from the outside skillfully. Cold air came in, making Florence recognize his face. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was indeed Ernests breathtaking handsome face. However, it was wet by the rain. The rain streamed down along his face, and even his eyshes were wet. He was always a neat freak. Even a single raindrop on him would make him upset, let alone the heavy rain. Florences heart was tightened. She said with concern, Come on in! Ernest pressed his thin lips and climbed in through the window. Then he closed it behind. As soon as he got into the room, he took off the raincoat. There was a flood of rain under the raincoat immediately. His clothes inside the raincoat were darkened as well. Obviously, they were wet. Florence was worried that he might get a cold. She sat up on the bed right away. Ill get you a bathrobe. You should change your clothes. When she was about to get off the bed, the man strode over to her, pressing her shoulders, and making her lie back down the bed. He acted overbearingly and aggressively, and Florence was unable to resist at all. However, she also felt how icy cold his palms were. Ernest immediately released her. He stood on step away from the bed, looking down at her deeply. Stop moving around! he said like giving an order. Florence looked at his annoyed face, and she didnt have any guts to move again. Raising her head, she looked at him obediently. Okay. I wont move. You can get a bathrobe from my cloakroom. Your clothes are all wet. You could get coldter. Im alright, said Ernest without care. He pulled over a chair and sat down next to her bed. Then, he reached out to lift the quilt on Florence. Feeling the cold wind, she looked at him in confusion. What are you doing? Ernest pressed his thin lips, ignoring her. He just looked at her body up and down deeply. She got wounds on her face, arms, waist, and legs. Almost her whole body was bandaged. It seemed that there were only a few ces were not injured. The longer Ernest looked, the angrier he was. How could she hurt herself so much without him here? Florence felt extremely guilty under his gaze. She cowardly reached out her hands, trying to pull down her quilt to cover her, so that he wouldnt get more and more irritated. However, Ernest acted faster. He pulled down the quilt and covered her. He stared at her deeply but asked helplessly in a deep tone, Does it hurt? Florence shook her head. Not at all. Knowing that she lied, Ernest felt sorrier for her. If it werent that Florence wanted to see him, she wouldnt have done such a dangerous thing and injured herself. He said solemnly, You cant do it again in the future. If you dare to hurt yourself again, I wont meet you anymore. His tone was threatening and serious. Florence was so scared. If he wouldnt meet her anymore, she wouldnt be able to find him. Immediately, she grabbed his hand and made a promise. I wont do it in the future. Absolutely not. Seeing her look, Ernest felt his heart softened as if it was melt. He couldnt do anything to Florence at all. Since she kept staying under the quilt, her hands were warm. However, his hands were as cold as arctic ice. Ernest frowned. He didnt want to freeze her, so he pulled his hand out of hers. Tuck yourself in the quilt... Before he could finish his words, his withdrawn hand was grabbed back by Florence again. She pulled his hand into the quilt and said with a smile, I can warm your hand up. It was pretty warm in the quilt, and her palms were warmer. As if it was burning with the me, the warmth from her hand burned from his palm into his heart. Unconsciously, Ernest didnt look as cold as earlier. Looking at Florence, he pressed his lips helplessly. Seeing that Ernests anger faded away, Florence finally relieved. It turned out that this man was much easier to be coaxed than she had imagined. Chapter 420: How Will You Make It up to Me? Chapter 420: How Will You Make It up to Me? She gripped his hand happily and asked, Since you came here now, has anyone found you? Although it was raining, it was still the daytime outside. Ernest shook his head. I dont think so. Are you very busy? Am I holding up you too long because you came over to see me? Florence felt a bit guilty. She knew how busy Ernest had been in the past few days. He even didnt have time to sleep. Yep. Youve been holding me up too long. Ernest looked at Florence deeply. Florence was taken aback. She was quite agape as well. Although she said those words, she had expected that Ernest could probablyfort her and tell her it didnt matter. But, much to her surprise, he said yes. Florence felt quite embarrassed. With a blushed face, she heard Ernest add, Ill go back and work overtime for several more hours again. If you feel sorry for me, you cant do such stupid things next time. His disdain was so direct that Florence felt so embarrassed. However, a trace of sweetness surged in her heart no matter how hard she tried to suppress it. She knew that what Ernest was concerned about the most was that she couldnt get injured. Florence took his hand and raised it next to her lips. Then she kissed it. She said seriously, Ill make it up to you in the future. This is the seal and my signature. Ernests eyes suddenly became deepened, looking at the back of his hand as if his eyes were full of mes. He leaned forward, approaching her closer. He whispered, How will you make it up to me? His hoarse voice had an obvious implication. Florence blushed instantly, feeling shy and annoyed. How could the man mention that kind of stuff all of a sudden? She was still injured, but all he wanted was to have sex. I have the final say about how to make it up to you. Dont make any wild guess. Florence looked away shyly. She dared not to look into his eyes at all. Ernest chuckled, curling up his lips into a doting smile. Okay. Ill be looking forward to it then. He sounded quite yful, full of a different implication. Florence blushed more deeply. She wondered why Ernest could talk about such things so naturally. She felt quite ashamed. Beep. Beep. Beep. When the room was fulfilled with ambiguous romance, Ernests phone vibrated three times - he received a text message. Ernests tender eyes became darkened. He pulled out his phone and checked on it. As soon as he read the text message, his face went gloomier and more darkened. Florence was nervous and uneasy. What happened? she asked. Ernest pressed his thin lips without answering her. Florence said worriedly, If you have something urgent to deal with, you can leave now. Ill be OK here. Although they had only got along for a little while, and she wasnt willing to let him go, Florence had to do so. She couldnt dy Ernests business because of her. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ernest shook his head. He answered meaningfully, I dont think I need to leave now. Why not? Florence looked at him in confusion, wondering what on earth he meant by that. When she was about to ask, she heard Tammys anxious yell outside her door. Young Master, Little Miss is napping now. If you go in, youll disturb her. Move! Stanford snapped in a cold tone. Next second, with a click, the door was pulled open from the outside. Florence stiffed immediately. She looked at Ernest who was next to her bed in a panic. She wanted to ask him to hide, but it was toote. At the door, Stanford stood upright, emanating frightening anger. Ernest Hawkins, how dare you show up here! Facing Stanfords extremely sharp temperament, Ernest remained calm and sat gracefully at the edge of Florences bed. He looked up at Stanford, pressing his lips, not showing any weakness. My fiance is injured. Of course, I need to apany her. Florences heart was hanging in her throat. She had never expected that Stanford would break into her room and bump into Ernest. Sensing the dangerous sparks between the two men, Florence hurriedly sat up and moved in front of Ernest. Stanford, Ernest came to visit me because I got injured. He came here for me. Please dont make trouble to him. If it werent for him, you wouldnt be injured! Stanford raised his voice, striding over to the bed. He stared daggers at Ernest, emanating frightening fury all over. Ernest Hawkins, how capable are you! You are fighting against me, and you can suddenly disappear and show up in my house. If it werent that youve left in such a hurry and forgotten to cover all your traces, I might not be able to catch you at all! Ernest pressed his thin lips, looking at Stanford coldly. For him, nothing would be more important than Florence. Looking at Ernests calm face, Stanford went furious. He walked up and grabbed Ernests cor, pulling him up. He said with a fierce look, Ernest Hawkins, you must pay for it! After finishing his words, Stanford raised his fist and threw a punch on Ernests face. Ernests tall and strong figure took a step backward, a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his good-looking mouth. Florence was so frightened that she turned pale. She eximed in a harsh voice, Stop it! Dont hit him! Ernest wiped off the bloodstain from his mouth. He looked at Florence tenderly. With a soft, steady, and careless tone, he said, Its OK. We should let your brother vent his anger. Otherwise, he might get sick. Stanford was more furious. In the past few days, he failed to defeat Ernest, so there was indeed a wave of anger surging in his heart all day long. He was trying his best to defeat Ernest and kick him away. Now, Ernest just exposed his thoughts in such a casual way. Looking at Ernest who seemed to be willing to be hit by him, Stanford went enraged. If it werent for Flory and I wasnt willing to kill you, think you can still stand here alive? I would have shot you to death already! As he spoke, Stanford fumbled in his jacket and pulled out a silver gun. The ck muzzle was aimed at Ernests forehead. Florence was so freaked out that she even couldnt breathe. That was a gun. As long as Stanford pulled the trigger, Ernest would die. Stanford, are you insane? Put away your gun! Now! Florence eximed excitedly. Her face went pale, cold sweat streaming down her face. Ernest frowned. He didnt care about the gun that was against his forehead. He stared at Florence deeply andforted her. Im OK. Dont move around. Or your wounds would be cracked. Florence had almost blown up - he was pointed by a gun on his forehead, but still, he was in the mood to care about her wounds. She was so freaked out that she could hardly feel the pains. She said to Stanford in fear and panic, Stanford, we can have a talk nicely. Please put away your gun first, OK? Her trembling voice was full of pleading. Stanford always treated her dearly. Once Florence requested something, he would do it. However, upon hearing her beg this time, he became more enraged. He wished that he could kill Ernest right now. If it werent for this man, his sister wouldnt have to beg him so humbly. Ill kill him here today, so you wont have any hope on him in the future! Stanford roared in angry. His knuckled finger was about to pull the trigger. Chapter 421: Live for You and Die for you Chapter 421: Live for You and Die for you Florence was scared and widened her eyes. She didnt care about other things anymore and pulled out the transfusion needle in her arm. Flustered, she ran to Ernest and protected him behind her. The gun was now pointing at her. Florence had never been so close to a gun before and her heart wrenched uncontrobly when she looked at the thrilling muzzle. She felt frightened. But she couldnt step backward, because she had to protect the man behind her. Brother, if you want to kill him, kill me first. With a pale face, Florence suppressed her fear and red at Stanford. Stanford was startled and shivered, almost trigger the gun. He hurriedly pointed the gun at the other ce and looked at Florence angrily, Are you crazy? Do you know that this is a gun? If it goes of idently, you will die. Killing him is killing me. Florence replied indocily, refusing to make a slight concession. She stretched her arms to protect Ernest behind her, like an eagle that was protecting its child. Ernest fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him with a sh of weird emotion shing across his eyes. This was the first time that someone stood in front of him and protected him regardless of everything else. Ernest felt weird and touched. Although his woman looked weak, she was indeed a fearless stubborn woman, which made him feel both shocked and delighted. Stanford almost went bananas. Hi hand that was holding the gun shivered slightly and he tried hard to suppress his anger and his impulse to kill someone. Indeed he killed people before, but he was quite decisive and swift when he killed them. But now, almost lost control of himself With turbulent anger in Stanfords eyes, he looked gloomy and ferocious. He said in a low voice as if he was threatening Florence, Flory, step aside. No matter what, he had to kill Ernest today because he was a disaster for Florence and he would not allow him to seduce Florence any longer. He would rather to apologize to Florence after this than seeing her repeat the mistake and even sacrifice her life for the sake of Ernest. Florence had never seen such a ferocious expression on Stanfords face. He looked extremely dangerous at the moment and looked like a fierce wolf that would never stop once he started the attack. Florence was very scared and she didnt dare to step aside. Although her voice was trembling, she was quite resolute, I wont. I wont step aside even if I will die! Holding Ernests hand, Florence stepped backward anxiously, her face ghastly. Ernest narrowed his eyes andnded his gaze on Florence. He patted her tensed shoulder. Step aside. Rest assured, he cant hurt me. Ernest didnt have any weapon and he even didnt hit back when they hit him, while Stanford had a gun. This was a striking contrast and how would he not get hurt? If she stepped aside, Stanford would definitely shoot him. Florence was so frightened. She desperately grabbed Ernests arm and resolutely protected him behind herself. She slowly moved towards the windows while staring at Stanford nervously, Brother, donte over. I wont allow you to hurt him. Stanford stood on the spot with his back straightened up. With a gun in his hand, he looked gloomy and ferocious. Coldness and mercilessness was written all over his face. He gave an order in a cold voice, Pull her aside. Receiving the order, two tall men rushed inside the room from the door and each of them swiftly grabbed Florences one arm and forced her to step aside. Florence was so scared that her face instantly became ghastly. What if anything happened to Ernest if she didnt protect him? She screamed and struggled anxiously, Let go of me! Let go! Dont hurt Ernest. She struggled so desperately that the cut on the back of her hand was opened and began to bleed. Ernest, who had been m from the very beginning, became gloomy. His aura abruptly became ferocious and he said in an icy-cold voice, If you two hurt her again, I will kill you. The two threatening men uncontrobly broke out into cold sweats on their backs. When they came back to their own senses and looked at Ernest who had a dangerous expression, they felt the terror out of instincts. This man When he was pointed at by a gun, he lookedposed. But when Florence got a small wound, his expression abruptly became so thrilling. They finally realized that Ernest was not a coward; instead, he was a dangerous beast. They hurriedly loosened their grips on Florence and simply exerted forces that would prevent Florence from running away. They persuaded Florence with guilty, Miss, dont go there. Its a thing between men, just leave it to themselves, they will solve it. Solve it? How? Let my brother shoot him? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Florence shouted desperately at Ernest with red-rimmed eyes. Go! Dont just stand there and wait for my brothers bullet. Rest assured. Nothing gonna happened. Ernest pressed his lips together and then smiled at Florence. He looked calm when he smiled, as if what he confronted now was not a life-and-death situation. Florence couldnt understand why Ernest could still remain confident under such a circumstance. Huh, you think that I wont shoot you? Stanford spun the gun at his hand and suddenly pointed at Ernest. His gaze was cold and ferocious. And there was obvious killing intention in his eyes. Florence is young, so you can fool her. But I wont. Now that you insist on pestering my sister, I have to kill you to prevent all the other possible troubles. Narrowing his eyes, Stanford triggered the gun without hesitation. A gunshot rang out. Florence felt it almost perforating her eardrum. Her face instantly became pale and she looked at Ernest, trembling. It seemed like time stopped at this moment. Stanford really shot at Ernest! Then Ernest But Florence had lost her voice and she couldnt utter even a syble. Her mind had totally gone nk. The bullet aimed towards Ernest in an extremely high speed. Ernest pressed his thin lips together. He looked expressionless but he quickly leaned to one side at the critical moment. The bullet grazed the tip of his nose and inserted into the wall behind him. Seeing that Ernest was safe and sound, Florence suddenly lost all her strength and slummed down onto the ground feebly. She was freaked out just now and thought that Ernest would die. The two men who were confining Florence felt so shocked when they saw this that they forgot to pull Florence. They couldnt believe it and wondered how Ernest managed to evade the bullet at such a short instance. His speed was really high and was he really a human being? Stanford was also shocked. He was resolute to kill Ernest just now, but he hadnt expected that Ernest would dodge the bullet. It seemed like that he had underestimated Ernest before. Stanford snorted, You can dodge it for once, but let me see whether you can dodge it again or not. After finishing the words, he held up the gun and shot at Ernest again. Florence was freaked out and her mind totally went nk. Out of instinct, she quickly stood up from the ground and rushed towards Ernest. Florence, be careful! Ernests expression changed dramatically. He himself could dodge Stanfords bullet, but Florences couldnt. He didnt care about anything else and abruptly stepped forward to pull Florence into his arms. He pressed her tightly in his embrace with his back to Stanford. He exposed his whole back to his enemy. Chapter 422: He Was Shocked and Touched Chapter 422: He Was Shocked and Touched Stanford hadnt expected that Florence would suddenly run towards Ernest, yet he had triggered the gun and it was toote to retreat it. At that critical moment, he couldnt only move the gun aside. The bullet deviated from its course, yet it still swooshed towards Florence and Ernest. Stanford stared nkly at the direction of the bullet and could only see it swooshing towards Florence. But out of his surprised, he saw Ernest rush towards Florence without hesitation and protected her with his own body. The body inserted into somewhere. Florence felt no pain from her body, but her heart wrenched and missed one beat. The bullet didnt hit her, but did it mean that it hit Ernest. Hows you, please, Ernest, please, tell me, hows you? Florence burst into crying. She grabbed Ernests cloth tremblingly and looked towards him with her blurry eyes. She looked very flustered. Ernest raised his hand to wipe away her tear. He shook his head and smiled. Im fine. Ernest pointed at the wall when speaking. Two bullets were inserted in the wall in parallel, Look, the bullets are in the wall. When seeing that the bullets were really in the wall, Florence, who had been highly strung up, finally heaved a sigh of relief. Im scared. A You scared me. Ernest put his big palm on Florences back and patted her gently to calm her down. Heforted her in a soft voice, Im fine. Its all past. Stanfords expression was hideous. He looked at Ernest withplicated emotions in his eyes. He was shocked and it looked like he couldnt believe this. He was the one to trigger the gun and naturally he was so clear that Ernest almost died just now. If it wasnt that the bullet deviated from it course and that Ernest rushed towards Florence so abruptly, the bullet should have his Ernest. But when Ernest ran towards Florence, he didnt foresee that the bullet would deviate from its course under that pressing situation. Ernest protected Florence at the cost of his life. Stanford couldnt believe that Ernest would do that for Florence, but it really happened just now. He was so shocked. Ernest could even sacrifice his life to protect Florence. Was he really scheming against Florence? Stanford doubted this for the first time. Under Ernests constion, Florence gradually calmed down herself. But she became nervous at the next moment. She hurriedly took a step forward and protected Ernest behind herself again. Stanford, youve really gone too far! If Ernest really dies, I will not forgive you for the rest of my life. Stanford was stunned and his face became pale. Since he got to know her, Florence had always behaved obediently and had never spoken to him in such a sharp tone. He finally realized that Ernest seemed to be so important to Florence. Seeing that Stanford was lost in his own thoughts, Florence hastily pulled Ernest to the windows and urged him in whisper, Leave, quickly, I will stop my brother. Ernest looked towards Stanford withplicated emotions in his eyes. It seemed like Stanford wouldnt shoot him again. Nevertheless Ernest nodded his head and said to Florence in a low voice, Dont move randomly in case that your wound will open again. Oh, could he distinguish which matter was more important at this moment? Florence anxiously pushed her, I see. Hurry up and leave. Ernest didnt waste time anymore and climbed through the window under the witness of Stanford and his two security guards. The two security guards finally came to their own senses when seeing that Ernest had escape. They were so anxious and wanted to chase Ernest, but Florence hastily closed the windows and stretched her arms to stop them. Donte over. Dare you to take a step forward, I will hit you! Florence casually caught a vase and raised it high above her head. She looked like a small ferocious tiger now. The two security guards werent afraid of Florences threat because it was like a tickle for them. Nevertheless, they were worried that they would hurt Florence if they stepped forward. In that case, they would be finished. When were in a dilemma about whether to chase Ernest or not, Stanfords husky voice sounded. You two can leave now. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The two security guards felt like they had received an amnesty. But they were confused about whether to chase Ernest or not. Stanford didnt have the mood to solve their confusion. With a gloomy expression, he walked towards Florence step by step. Florences body immediately tensed up and she raised the vase high. Donte over. Although youre my brother, I will still hit you if youe over again. Florence said in a fierce tone. She bore great resentment and anger towards Stanford now and she really had an impulse to vent her anger on him and give him a hard blow. Dare him to trigger his gun randomly! Stanford pressed his thin lips. He didnt stop; instead, he strode towards Florence. The distance between them became shorter and shorter. Dont Donte over. I will hit you! I will really hit you! Florence raised the vase high and pretended that she would hit Stanford again and again. But she didnt really hit him until Stanford stood in front of her. Stanford reached out to take the vase from her and casually put it aside. With her weapon being taken away, Florence seemed to lose all her pretense. She stared at Stanford and said stubbornly, Anyway, I will not give way to you. Even if you chase him now, he must have escaped and you cant catch him. I see. Florence hadnt expected that Stanford simply gave her a short answer in a low voice, showing no intention to open the window. He then grabbed Florences wrist and stared at her wound that was still bleeding with gloominess in his eyes. Does it hurt? Florence was dumbfounded. She looked at Stanford with shock and only came to her own sense after a long while. With gloominess written all over his face, Stanford pulled Florence to the sofa and forced her to sit down without saying anything. He then walked to the medical kit and then dealt with Florences wound in an experienced manner. Florence looked at him dumbly and asked tentatively, Stanford, you give up chasing Ernest? Stanford simply pressed his lips together. He didnt answer the question. His handsome face looked gloomy and Florence couldnt read his mind. She still felt flustered and asked again, You allow Ernest to leave just now, does it mean that you will not go hard with him again? A trace of light shed across his eyes. He gripped the medical kit tightly and almost crumbed it. With a touch ofplicated emotions in his eyes, he said in a low, dangerous voice, Its because of you that he can walk out of the house alive. But I wont let go of him easily next time I see him. He gritted his teeth and squeezed the words from between his teeth. He almost killed Ernest with the gun just now, and now he said that he would not let go of Ernest easily next time. Did it mean that he would really kill him next time? Chapter 423: You’re Really an Incurable Romantic! Chapter 423: Youre Really an Incurable Romantic! Florence knitted her brows and abruptly withdrew her arm from Stanford. She told him in serious tone, Brother, dare you to hurt Ernest in the future, I will not talk to you again. You care him so much that you can even sacrifice your life? Stanford questioned her angrily. Florence seriously nodded her head, a touch of resolution shing across her eyes, Yes. Youre really an incurable romantic! Stanford shouted at her angrily and banged the medical kit on the table. He then stood up and strode towards the door angrily. He was afraid that he would be extremely annoyed by Florence if he stayed in the room. Stanford mmed closed the door. Florence shivered subconsciously when she heard the loud sound. Annoyed, Florence pushed aside the medical kit in front of her and scolded Stanford with grievance, Bad Stanford, bad brother. But deep in her heart, she was more worried that Ernest would encounter greater troubles and danger. He was now in the ce controlled by the Fraser family and Stanford was hard-handed, could Ernest cope with it? The two security guards guarded at the door earnestly. Seeing Stanford walk out of the room with anger written all over his face, they hurriedly took two steps backward to keep a safe distance away from Stanford, fearing that he would vent his anger on them. They had been following Stanford secretly during this period of time and they knew clearly how Stanford pampered Florence. But when they were guarding at the door just now, they heard how Stanford shouted at Florence angrily and he even mmed closed the door before leaving the room. It was obvious that Stanford was very furious this time. After walking out of the room, Stanford was not in a hurry to leave and simply stood at the door with a cold face. He looked gloomy withplicated emotions on his face. He knitted his brows tightly and after a long while, he abruptly looked towards the two security guards coldly and dangerously, Tell me, did I do it wrong? What? The two security guards trembled with terrors on their faces as if they had heard something horrible. Stanford had always been superior and overbearing, and he never reflected on himself. But now he asked them whether if he had done something wrong. The two security guards asked with uncertainty, Young master, what did you mean? Stanford frowned deeply and asked in a low voice, Was I wrong to treat Flory like that? Maybe what she really wants is to be with Ernest Youre not wrong! Victoria assertive voice suddenly sounded. She walked to Stanford in high heels. She looked so elegant and noble, yet there was a touch of sharpness in her beautiful eyes. Its irresponsible for Florys future if youre softhearted now and just let it be. Ernest has schemed against her once, and he may do that again. Flory will not be happy if she marries him in the future. Stanford was also clear of this, and that was the reason why he chose to kill Ernest to cut off his rtionship with Florence just now. But A touch of weird emotion shed across Stanfords eyes. He said hesitantly, I havent expected that Ernest was willing to protect Florence at the cost of his own life. Even a couple who loved each other deeply would not be able to do this for his/her mate. A trace of weird emotion shed across Victorias face. She then curled her red lips into a cold smile. What if it was his pretense? Stanfords expression immediately became gloomy and the whole room was enshrouded in a cold aura. The two security guards subconsciously tensed up their bodies. If he dares to Stanford squeezed the words from between his teeth. He was so shocked that Ernest would really protect Florence from the bullet with his own body just now that he didnt take this into consideration. If Ernest even made a pretense on such a matter, then he was really horrible. I wont give him a chance to get close to Flory again. Stanford said word by word determinedly. Although it was almost impossible that Ernests behavior to protect Florence was a pretense, Stanford would not gamble on Florences lifetime happiness. It was still pouring with rain outside. Ernest, who had gotten wet, emerged from a groove. Timothy hastily ran towards him with an umbre. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Sir, I have prepared some clean clothes in the car. Please get in the car and change your clothes quickly. After finishing the words, Timothy covered a clean, dry towel on Ernests body. Ernest pressed his thin lips tightly, his handsome face tensed up. He then got in the car. Timothy originally nned to wait beside the car and get on the car when Ernest finished changing his clothes, but he inadvertently saw a red blood stain on the white towel. Mr. Hawkins got hurt? Timothy was frightened and anxiously pulled open the door to have a closer look. Then he saw a deep cut on Ernests left arm. It looked like a gunshot wound! Sir, you got shot? Timothys expression changed dramatically. Not a big deal. Ernest replied casually. He took out an emergency medical kit and began to clean the wound on his arm. It was true that he managed to dodge the bullet just now, but the bullet grazed his arm and caused an injury. Ernest didnt want to let Florence to see the injury because he was afraid that she would worry about him. And this was the reason why he climbed through the window and left the room decisively just now. Sir, what happened in the house just now? Why did you get shot? Is it serious? Ernest raised his head and took a nce at the direction of the groove, his expression gloomy. I cant meet Florence in private in the future. Stanford had found this route. Timothy looked at Ernest and sighed secretly. Mr. Hawkins didnt care about the injury at all. What he cared about was whether he could meet Florence in the future or not. It seemed like Florence was much more important than himself in his heart. He asked worriedly, Sir, what are you and Miss Fraser going to do in the future? The Fraser family reacted strongly against their rtionship and it seemed like they would not agree with it recently. Now the route for them to meet privately was also found out and cordoned. It would be much harder for them to meet in the future. Ernest replied in a low voice, There must be a way. A long while after Stanfords departure, Florence secretly took out her phone and texted Ernest, asking whether if he had left the house safe and sound. Florence held the phone in her arms to wait for Ernests reply as usual, but she suddenly heard Tammys cries from outside. Florence was stunned and abruptly realized something. She hurriedly ran out of the room with a flustered mood. When she got to the living hall, she found that Tammy was kneeling in the center of the hall and a robust man in ck behind her was bludgeoning her with a stick. The skin on Tammys back had beencerated. Why are you bludgeoning her? Stop! Florence shouted anxiously and rushed forward to push away the robust man. When she heard Tammys cries, she guessed that Tammy must have been implicated by her. But Florence hadnt expected that they would bludgeon her. She was just a weak woman, how could she withstand this? What the hell did they want to do? Chapter 424: Being Implicated Chapter 424: Being Implicated Miss With speck of blood around Tammys mouth corner, she looked terrifyingly ghastly. She looked at Florence with watery eyes and trembled slightly, Please leave it alone. I was the one to break the rules and I deserve the punishment. Punishment? He almost killed her! I will protect you. And I wont allow them to hit you again. Florence squatted down and embraced Tammy in her arms. She then raised her head and shot a fierce nce at the robust man with a stick in his hand, and then looked towards Victoria who was sitting on the sofa. Mom, its my own business and it has nothing to do with Tammy. If you want to punish someone, just punish me. Tammy should not be med. A touch of gloominess shed across Victorias eyes when she saw Florence embrace Tammy in her arms. Although her voice was elegant, it sounded merciless. Youre the Miss and shes your maid. But she allowed you to run away, which caused you to get hurt. She didnt take care of you well. Originally, I nned to cope with this when your wound is healed. But she didnt report to us when Ernest sneaked into your room and even stood guard at the door for you. There are all her mistakes. Tammy was frightened when she heard the excoriation and shivered again, her face ghastly. Her gaze towards Victoria was full of reverence and fright with a glimmer of despair in it. Those who made a big mistake in the Fraser family would have a miserable end. Bludgeoning was just a beginning. Tammy did those things for me. Florence hugged the shivering Tammy with distress, feeling more guilty and perturbed. She looked at Victoria and said stubbornly, You asked Tammy to take care of me. Im her miss and she has to carry out my orders. It was me who ordered her to do those things. They have nothing to do with her. Mom, please, please dont punish Tammy. Shes innocent. If you really want to punish or bludgeon someone, just bludgeon me. It was me who nned to run away and arranged the private meeting with Ernest. I did all of those things. They have nothing to do with any other person! Victorias lines of sights became slightly gloomier. She looked at Florence, Youre my daughter, how will I bludgeon you? But since there are mistakes, there must be punishment. Youre the one who made those mistakes, but someone must be punished in ce of you! Florence widened her eyes in shock and looked at Victoria dumbly. She was the one who made the mistakes, but Tammy had to be punished because of her? Its ridiculous! I will ept the consequences of my doings and I dont need Tammy to be punished in ce of me! Flory, these are the rules of the Fraser family. Victoria uttered the several words in a t tone. But it sounded quite ruthless. Victoria waved her hand. Two maids immediately walked over from two sides and pulled Florence, dragging her up from the ground forcibly. Losing the support, Tammy slumped onto the ground. As she got many wounds and bruises on her body, she felt a sharp pain when she felt down onto the ground and winced. The tall, robust man who was holding a stick walked to her again and said in a cold voice, Kneel down! Tammy shivered all over with despair written all over her face. She bit her lower lip and stiffly straightened her back with difficulty and then knelt down onto the ground again. Pah! The stick hit on her back again. Tammys weak body trembled violently along with it and it seemed like she would fall down onto the ground at any time. Florence felt mentally copsed and her throat dry and bitter. She looked at the scene in disbelief. She hadnt expected that someone would get punished for the mistakes she made. Would Tammy be able to survive from the bludgeoning? Mom, let him stop! You cant treat Tammy like this. Shes just a paid employee and she also enjoys the human rights. You dont have the qualification to beat her like that! Flustered, Florence shouted desperately, trying to reason with Victoria. She was frightened by this scene. It was like in the feudal society in ancient times where the servants had to be punished for the mistakes made by their masters. She and Tammy were all living in the 21st century and they were equal in every aspect except their family backgrounds. But Victoria was not moved. There was no expressional change on her beautiful face and she looked so cold that Florence felt bitterly disappointed. She replied, All the servants in the Fraser family have sold their lives to us. If I want them to die, they will not be able to live until tomorrow. Florence froze, feeling a gush of chillness emerging from her feet. She knew that the Fraser was rich and powerful and was one of the top forces in the world. But she hadnt expected that it could be so unreasonable. The family showed no respect to other peoples lives. And she was the one who implicated Tammy. Florence shivered uncontrobly and her face horrifyingly ghastly. Along with the bludgeoning, the cloth on her back was gradually soaked in blood and it looked like she couldnt withstand it any longer and would fall down at any moment. Mom, mom, please, please, dont hit her. I was wrong. I wont do that again. Please, please let go of Tammy. Dont hit her again. She will die if this continues! Flustered, Florence begged Victoria. But out of her expectation, Victoria said something that made her more despairing and frightened at the next moment. She said word by word casually yet mercilessly, To be beat until death is a punishment for her. The words exploded in Florences mind like a bomb, making her mind totally go nk. To beat her until death? To kill Tammy? She had never imagined that her mistake would cause the other person to lose her life. Victoria was gentle and amiable in usual times, but her means to punish others were really horrifyingly cruel. Florences eyes were blurred by tears. Looking at Tammy who was bleeding more and more blood, Florence felt like she was thrown into an icy-cold icehouse. Tammys voice had be hoarse after a long period of cries and shouting. She looked up at Florence and said with difficulty, Miss, please leave me alone. I deserve the punishment and I have no resentments or regrets. Its just that its really a pity that I didnt help you. Tammy was seriously wounded, yet she was still worrying about Florence. Florence felt her heart throbbing in pain and she felt so guilty for Tammy. Was she qualified to let Tammy to sacrifice herself to such an extend? Even though Tammy was her maid, in Florences eyes, they were equal. Moreover, Tammy was her friend. Mom, what should I do to let you let go of Tammy? Florence wiped away the tears on her face and stared at Victoria. Victoria gently shook her head, The Fraser family has always put the shoe on the right foot. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The determination in her tone of voice made Florence feel despairing. She exerted great force push aside the two maids who were confining her and ran towards Victoria. She held up her hands with her cold hands and choked with sobs, begging, Mom, I beg you, please let go of Tammy. If you beat her until death, I will owe her a life. I will be disturbed by this for the rest of my life and be tortured by guilty. Victoria inexplicably knitted her eyebrows, If I let go of her now, it will go against with the rules of the Fraser family. You must be clear that the Fraser family is a big family and there are entangled benefit- based rtionships in the family. If there are no rules, how can we subdue the subordinates and servants? Florence couldnt understand this. Although rules were important, they were not important than human beings life. Moreover, Tammy didntmit a felony. Chapter 425: Although It Meant kicking Against the Pricks Chapter 425: Although It Meant kicking Against the Pricks Trembling, Florence held up Victorias hand and begged her, Mom, please, for the sake of me, please let of Tammy. Victoria also felt distressed for Florence when she saw her red-rimmed eyes. She pressed her lips and wiped away the tears on her face and then sighed in a low voice, Flory, do you how frightened and distressed I was when I saw you lying on the bed with scratches and wounds on your body? I finally found you back and youre my best treasure. When you get hurt, I feel like the flesh on my heart was cut. Mom, I promise, I will do such a dangerous thing again. I will not get myself hurt again, really! Florence hurriedly made a promise. She felt like a heavy big stone was hanging above her heart, making her feel breathless. Victoria continued, I heard that when your brother shot at Ernest, you tried to block the bullet for him without even caring about your own life I wont do this again. Florence hurriedly interrupted her. She felt like there was a heavy big stone on her heart and she was so breathless. But she had no other choice because Tammy almost died of the punishment. Gritting her teeth, Florence looked at Victoria and said with difficulty, As long as you can let go of Tammy, I promise I will not contact Ernest again. Shocked, Tammy abruptly looked up at Florence and said withplicated emotions, Miss, you dont have to Its my fault. And it has nothing to do with you. Florence took a deep breath and stared at Victoria. She said as if she was making an oath, Mom, I promise, I will be obedient to your words in the future. I will stay away from Ernest. A touch of light shed across Victorias eyes. She stared at Florence with a pair of sharp eyes as if she wanted to read through her mind and to know whether Florence was serious or not. She asked in a deep voice, Are you serious? Yes. Florence nodded with difficulty. An inexplicable touch offort shed across Victorias eyes. She reached out to Florence. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Now that youre serious, give me your phone. Florence froze. The phone in her bag was the only way for her to get in touch with Ernest for the time being. If you dont want to do that, I will not force you. Victoria looked a bit disappointed and wanted to retreat her hand. The man began to hit Tammy again. The sound of bludgeoning and Tammys scream were quite unpleasant to ears, making Florence feel her heart wrenched. Florences face became pale and her body highly tensed up. She felt like a duck that was forced to a grill. I Here you are. She felt her throat extremely dry. Florence stiffly took out her phone and put in on Victorias palm. Tammy choked with sobs, Miss Florence bit her lower lip and forced herself to shift her gaze away from the phone. She consoled herself that she had no choice now, butter she could Break it. Victorias concise order sounded very unpleasant to ears. She threw the phone towards Tammy. The two robust men immediately hit the phone with the sticks. With a loud sound, the phone broke into pieces. Florence widened her eyes in shock. She was dumbfounded that her phone was suddenly broken. It was the only way for her to contact Ernest now. Moreover, the few photos of their past were in the phone. Now they were all gone as the phone was broken into pieces. Florence felt like all the strength in her body was drained out. She abruptly slumped onto the ground, her face so ghastly. Victoria felt it a bit unbearable to see Florence being so upset, yet she became more determined that she should separate Florence and Ernest. She patted Florence on her shoulder and said in a deep voice, Its for the sake of you. After finishing the words, she stood up and strode towards the door. Her back looked tall and perfect, yet it was indifferent and determined. Miss, Miss, Im sorry. Its my fault. Aww With her fours on the ground, Tammy struggled and scrawled to Florence, her face covered with tears. She looked extremely guilty. Florence, who was still dumbfounded, finally came back to her own senses when she saw Tammys face that was covered with tears and blood. She suppressed the overwhelmed despair in her heart and hurriedly supported Tammy, Lets talk about thister. I will bring you to Collin. Rest assured, hes experienced and skilled in medical. You will not feel the pain soon. Im alright. Tammy replied with chokes. She took out a phone card and handed it to Florence, Miss, I picked up the phone card just now. You can use this Before she could finish her words, Tammy suddenly saw that there were several cracks on the phone card and she was shocked. It seemed like the phone card would not be avable. Im sorry Miss, its all my fault. Its my bad. It doesnt matter. Florence took the phone card from Tammy with a touch of gloominess shing across her eyes. She then gently patted Tammys shoulder. She leaned to Tammy and said in whisper, Dont worry. I remember Ernests phone number. Moreover, it was just a stopgap because she must save Tammy first. How would she give up Ernest? It was pitiful that her WeChat ount was bound up with the phone number and she had to apply for a new ount. Tammy finally heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled with tears on her face, Miss, you really scare me. If you cut the connection with Mr. Hawkins because of me, I would he so guilty. You would not be bludgeoned if not because of me. Florence supported Tammy up from the ground feeling so sorry and then gingerly led her to find Collin. Her impression of Tammy was greatly improved after this. She was not only touched, but also shocked. Florence just joined the family not long ago and she was not that clear of the rules of the Fraser family. But Tammy grew up in the family, so naturally she was clear that once they found it out, she would be punish. And the punishment was so severe that she might even die. Although she knew what punishment and consequence it would have, Tammy still chose to help Florence. Florence would never forget her favor. Collin then treated Tammys wounds. Florence sent Tammy back to her room and finally felt a bit relieved. Seeing that Florence was not in a good mood, Collin heaved a sigh, Flory, no one can go against or resist your mother, including your father and brother. You should try to forget Ernest and its time to give up. Florence shook her head and cured her lips into a bitter smile. Collin, youve known me for a long time and I think you know me well. Your rtionship, stubbornness and resolution are nothing in front of your mother. Collin said in a serious tone, seeming to be distressed and helpless. Looking at the sad Florence, Collin even regretted finding Florence and bringing her back to the family. Florence now had many things, yet she lost Ernest. Florence looked at him with resolution in her eyes and said, Even though its nothing in front of her, even though its like kicking against the pricks, I will never give up. The only thing that could let her give up Ernest was that Ernest didnt love her. Chapter 426: WIFI Decoder Chapter 426: WIFI Decoder After bidding Collin farewell, Florence went back to her bedroom. Then she pulled out the new phone that Stanford gave her earlier. Recalling the phone number, she called Ernest. It had been such a long time, but she hadnt replied to Ernests messages. She was sure that Ernest must be quite worried about her. Hence, she decided to give him a call, asking him if he was doing fine. Beep. After a slight sound, her phone was hung up automatically. Florence was confused. She thought that it was because of the signal interrupt, so she dialed the number again. However, after a short while, the call was disconnected automatically again. She wondered what happened. Why couldnt her calls be connected? In confusion, Florence tried to find the problem. In shock, she found that there was no signal on her phone here. The mobile signal was always good in her room. She wondered why suddenly it was missing. With a frown, Florence went out of her room with the phone in her hands. She lifted the phone and wandered around the backyard, but the signal was still missing. Besides the signal, her WIFI was gone as well... Florence had a bad hunch. She went out of the yard and wandered around, but there was still no signal. She stopped a maid passing by and said anxiously, Excuse me. May I take a look at your phone, please? Little Miss, what do you want? The maid hesitated, looking at Florence on alert. They had heard what happened in the living room earlier, so she knew that Madam had smashed Little Misss cell phone in public. Florence was a bit speechless. Judging from the maids eyes, she felt that the maid was afraid she would snatch her phone. I just want to take a look if theres a signal here. It wasnt until now did the maid rx. She handed her phone to Florence. Meanwhile, she said, Little miss, all the signals here have been shielded. We dont have any signal on our mobile devices. What? Are the signals shielded? Why? Florence gaped. She looked down at the maids phone. Sure enough, there was no signal either. After a hesitation, the maid answered in a low voice, Its Madams order. All the mobile signals and networks in this yard are gone from now on. Little Miss, please dont... The maid didnt finish her words, but her implication was quite obvious. She hinted at Florence to quit fighting against her mother. It would be useless. Florences mouth corners twitched fiercely. She had never expected that Victoria would be so heartless - she hadnt only smashed Florences phone but also shielded all the signals in her yard. Florence wondered if her mother had thought that she was still trying her best to get in touch with Ernest. Hence, Victoria adopted full measures and cut off the possibilities for Florence to get in touch with anyone from the outworld. It was not different from imprisoning her in this case, was it? Florence thought that her mother had gone too far. Feeling annoyed, she wanted to find Victoria and argue with her. However, the maid pulled her to stop. She said in a hurry, Little Miss, I shouldnt speak in this way to you, but... you can do anything you want. It will definitely impact Tammy, though. She has been beaten for punishment, too pitiful. Florence stopped her pace all of a sudden, looking pale. The wave of anger in her chest vanished immediately. That was true. She had promised Victoria that she would cut ties with Ernest so that Tammy was saved. If she went to argue with Victoria about the signal andwork, she would be like ratting herself out that she had agreed outwardly but disagreed inwardly. Without thework and she couldnt go out, for a moment, Florence couldnt get in touch with Ernest at all. In the following several days, she couldnt contact Ernest, and nor could she know what exactly was going on with him and if he was doing all right. Stanford wasnt home during these days either, seemingly he got busy again. Florence could roughly guess that he was still busy dealing with Ernest. However, her family still kept everything from her. Florence couldnt find any way to change her situation at all. Day passed by, and Florence became more and more flustered. She was so panicked every moment all day and all night as if her heart was going to explode. Knock. Knock. Knock. When Florence was looking out of the window in a daze, the door of her room was knocked. She asked in confusion, Who is it? Little Miss, its me, Tammy. Tammy had been lying in bed for recovery in the past few days, so she didnt serve Florence. Now she hadnt recovered yet, Florence wondered why Tammy came to her. In confusion, Florence stood up immediately, walked over, and opened the door. Tammy still looked quite pale like a patient. However, she curled her lips into a smile, her eyes quite tender. Little Miss, Ive brought you something nice. Im sure you need it. Florence asked curiously, What is it? Tammy looked around outside the room. After confirming that there was nobody in the corridor, she walked to close the door and pulled Florence into the room. Then she carefully pressed a small thing into Florences hands. This is KO WIFI Decoder. It could decode the WIFI signal shield. You can connect to WIFI with it. Upon hearing it, Florence understood that it meant she could use the Inte with this decoder. She asked in surprise, For real? As she asked, she took over the thing and checked it on. It was a white small thing with a round shape, on which there was just a button. There was no user manual at all. Florence didnt know how it worked. We dont have the signal at home recently, but Collin was restless. He got this thing from somewhere. When he was changing the dressing for me, I saw it, so I stole it from him. As she spoke, Tammy pressed the button three times, You can turn it on in this way. The signal would cover a three-meter area nearby it. Although it only covered a three-meter area, if she kept the distance, Florence didnt think others would notice that she was using the WIFI. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Joyfully, Florence turned on her cell phone and finally found a WIFI for the very first time in the past several days. When she was about to link to it, suddenly she thought about something. She asked hesitantly, Is this decoder the same as the decoding WIFI software on the Inte? If I connected through it, it would show on PC. Im afraid my mother would know it when she checks. Tammy shook her head to deny, still pressing the small ball into Florences hands. Little Miss, please rest assured. This one is high-tech. It wouldnt be shown on PC. Florence didnt expect that it was so advanced. Looking at Tammys affirmative face, Florence also realized that since Collin was using it, it should be quite good. Hence, she rested assured. Immediately, she connected her phone to the WIFI. After leading a life as an isted cave human for several days, Florence felt so grateful when seeing the WIFI on her cell phone. Immediately, she downloaded the WeChat app and registered a new ID using the current cell phone number. Her ID was zuoxiaqu. It sounded the same as keep going in Chinese. No matter how difficult it would be, she would insist on being together with Ernest. Even if she needed to climb mountains and cross the seas, she must be with him. After the new ID was done, Florence searched Ernests phone number to find him on WeChat. Watching her aside, Tammy said delightfully, Now, you can get in touch with Mr. Hawkins finally. You dont need to worry about him without knowing anything. Florence was overjoyed. She hadnt got any news about Ernest in the past few days. Only God knew how much she panicked and missed him. She wanted to know if he was safe and sound, and so did she want to look at his face and hear his voice. Chapter 427: Has He Gone? Chapter 427: Has He Gone? They both were expecting in excitement. However, when the search was started, the result was - The user does not exist. Florence was startled. Tammy was surprised as well. Immediately, she said, Have you entered a wrong phone number, Little Miss? Florence checked the phone number she had entered carefully. It was indeed Ernests number. She didnt make any mistakes. She wondered what happened. Didnt Ernest register the WeChat ID using his phone number? Little Miss, do you remember Mr. Hawkins WeChat ID? Tammy asked in hesitation. Florence shook her head stiffly. She always thought that Ernests phone number and WeChat ID were the same. Much to her surprise, they were different. In this case, how could he get in touch with him? Looking at Florences pale and disappointed face, Tammyforted her with a frown, Little Miss, please dont worry. Lets figure out some other ways. After a pause, she continued, Collin had a lot of high-tech things. Ill go check if he had any phone signal decoders. Then you can make phone calls with it. Tammy had already stolen a WIFI decoder from him, so Collin must be on alert. He wouldnt let her seed in stealing a phone signal decoder again. Florence felt so depressed. Although she couldnt get in touch with Ernest, at least Florence could use the Inte with this WIFI decoder. At least, she could do something to kill time. She browsed the websites, reading things at random, and tried to find a way to get in touch with Ernest. Several days passed by again. One day, an unexpected visitor came to Florences bedroom. When she heard the knocks on the door, Florence thought it was Tammy. Without raising her head, she said, Tammy, you cane in. Please dont knock on the door in the future. After finishing her words, she heard the door behind her was opened. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The footsteps from leather shoes approached her from afar. Upon hearing the footsteps, Florence frowned in confusion. She sensed something wrong - usually, Tammy was wearing the soft slippers and she didnt make any footsteps when walking. She wondered who had entered her room. Florence immediately put away her phone and looked back on alert. When recognizing the mans face, Florence frowned unhappily. Its you, Benjamin Turner. Why are you here? If she had known that it was Benjamin, she wouldnt ask him toe in. Looking at Florences instantly changed expression that showed how much she didnt want to see him, Benjamin had darkness shing in his eyes. However, he still maintained a graceful smile on his handsome face. He said half-jokingly, I came to visit you. Dont you wee me? He looked as if they were quite familiar with each other, which sickened Florence. She answered directly, Nope, I dont want to see you at all. Benjamin was speechless. The smile on his face almost went cracked. He never expected that Florence would refuse him so bluntly without considering his dignity. Trying his best effort to suppress the wave of anger surged in his chest, Benjamin said with a smile, Flory, are you still waiting for Ernest Hawkins? None of your business, Florence snapped with a cold look. She stood up and walked towards the door. Directly, she sent him away. Im quite sleepy. Im going to take a nap. Mr. Turner, please suit yourself. Florence knew quite clearly how much effort Benjamin had put to make the situation of Florence and Ernest so difficult. She disliked Benjamin extremely much. Thetter couldnt help but frown. Although he was good at hiding his emotion on the face, he couldnt bear Florences coldness and refusals continuously. He said in a deep voice, I know all your family has been hiding it from you. They havent told you what happened to Ernest Hawkins. But I dont have the heart to see you being deceived. I came here to inform you something about Ernest Hawkins. Upon hearing Ernests name, Florence couldnt help but tighten her breath. However, thinking that Benjamin and Ernest were enemies and rivals in love, she didnt believe that the former would be so kind to inform her of thetters news. Florence didnt believe Benjamin at all. Benjamin looked at her without expecting any response from her. He continued, In the recent few weeks, Stanford arranged his forces from legal and illegal means to suppress Ernest Hawkins, making him a lot of trouble and maul heavily. Ernest Hawkins could hang on for such a long time. I had to admit that he was quite capable. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldnt defeat Stanford. Last night, Ernest had escaped back to City N with his tail between his legs. What did you say? Florence was surprised, her mind nk. Subconsciously, she retorted, Impossible. Ernest hadnt seen her again and gained approval from her parents. He wouldnt have left here so easily. Nothing is impossible. Flory, Ernest Hawkins isnt that powerful as you have imagined. He was not that stupid either to risk his life for staying here, Benjamin said in an ironical and mocking tone, stressing each syble. His schadenfreude gesture sickened Florence but also made Florence flustered and panicked. The more gloating Benjamin was, the more it proved that his words were not fake. Florence realized that Ernest had gone for real... Benjamin sneered, Florence, Ernest has given up on you. No way! I dont believe it! Florence retorted, raising her voice. She didnt believe that Ernest would give up on her. He had said that it was the one and the only time when he had given up on her in City N. He was the same as her - they wouldnt give up on each other for their love. They would insist on fighting for their love. With a pale face, Florence continuously shook her head, I dont believe it. You must be lying to me. Your brother ising back soon. You can ask him if my words are fake. Benjamin had acent smile on his mouth corners. Nobody was happier than he was when seeing Ernest be defeated and run away. Since Ernest had left the Fraser familys territory, he wouldnt have any chance toe back. However, Benjamin believed that he was still waiting in the Fraser family, so he was the only one who had the chance to marry Florence. Stanford hadnte back home for several days. Upon hearing Benjamins words, Florence wondered if her brother was heading home today. Her heart skipped a beat. She felt so flustered as if her heart was about to pop out of her chest. Gritting her teeth, she trotted outside of her room. When she reached the entrance, Florence saw Stanford getting off from the car. His eyes were bloodshot. He looked quite exhausted and extremely pale. Obviously, he had stayed up several times for fighting. Florence could hardly imagine what he had done in the past days. She wondered why her dearest brother and her beloved man would have tortured each other so violently. Stanford. Florence trotted in front of her brother and looked at him anxiously. She asked, Has Benjamin Turner told me the truth? He said Ernest has left. Stanford frowned slightly, a touch of darkness shing through his eyes. He had to admit that Benjamin had got the news so quickly and even told Florence about it so actively. However, Stanford hadnt nned to hide this matter from Florence. He pressed his thin lips and answered calmly, Yes. He has gone. He wonte back again. Florence stiffed, looking quite pale. Stanford wouldnt lie to her about this matter. That meant Ernest had indeed gone, hadnt he? Florence couldnt believe that he had gone in this way. Looking at Florence, Stanford felt quite sorry for her. However, he always knew that it would be better to slice through a knot with a sharp knife so that his sister would suffer less. Flory, it was a war between men. Since he has failed and gone, that means he has given up. From now on, you should forget him. Had Ernest truly given up on her? Florence gaped in disbelief, her face extremely pale. Chapter 428: Suffocating Despair Chapter 428: Suffocating Despair She shook her head, I dont believe it. Ernest wouldnt give up on me, and nor would he give up on our love. She refused to believe it. But hes gone. He was defeated and ran away! Stanford grabbed her shoulders, forcing her to look into his eyes. He said seriously, stressing each syble, Flory, this means a big humiliation for a man. Ernest Hawkins is such a proud man, so he couldnt endure it. He has lost his right to love you. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Florence didnt understand about the so-called war between men, and nor could she understand what terrifying things had happened between them. However, the words given up kept stinging her heart like needles. Ernest was gone. She wondered if it indeed meant that he had given up on her. With concern, Stanford patted her on her shoulder and heaved a deep sigh. Flory, I know you are quite upset now. But only after you know what kind of man he is, you wont be suffered in the future. Flory, from now on, you are free. After finishing his words, Stanford didnt have the heart to see Florence suffer. He strode into the house. His eyes were dimmed. What happened in the past few weeks kept shing through his mind. He had been fighting against Ernest during this period of time. All through the years, he was so arrogant in the world. However, this was the first time that he had enjoyed the battle so much. Ernest was like a good match for him on the battlefield, and Stanford even had an illusion of meeting a confidant. Ernest wasnt weaker than him in terms of means and power. However, he had considered too much - because Stanford was Florences older brother, Ernest still kept holding his trump card and showed mercy on Stanford. That was why he was gradually suppressed by Stanford. Untilst night, Ernest had a chance to fight back, but he didnt make the move. His so-called failure wasnt the real failure. Stanford was always a man of noble character, and he had never taken the advantage of anyone. However, Ernest was so difficult to be defeated. For Florence, Stanford had to defeat him and force him to leave here. Stanford knew that it wasnt an honored victory. If there would be another chance, he wished that he would fight against Ernest nobly... Stanford stopped in the corridor and looked down at Florence in the yard, who seemed to be quite disappointed and lonely, and heaved a sigh. Unfortunately, theyd better not meet each other again for the rest of life. The news that Stanford had confirmed was out of her expectation. She was agape and didnt know what to do. She couldnt believe that Ernest had gone like this. Now they were worlds apart. How could she meet him again? Also, he had given up. It would be impossible for him to gain approval from her family... With reddish eyes, Florence stubbornly tried to hold back the tears that welled up in her tears. She still didnt believe it. She didnt believe that Ernest would give up so easily. He was the most capable man, Ernest Hawkins. There shouldnt be anything that he would fail to do. Taking a deep breath, Florence trotted out of the vi. Sure enough, as Stanford had told her, she wasnt grounded any longer. She trotted out of the iron gate of her vi, and nobody tried to stop her. Even a drive was ready to send her wherever she was going. Florence didnt refuse. She sat in the car and recalled that Ernest was staying in Cindery Hotel when having the video chat with himst time. She asked the driver to send her there. When she walked into the hotel, Florence trotted upstairs and looked for Ernests president suite. Walking in the corridor, from afar, she saw the door of the suite was opened. Her lifeless heart suddenly jumped into her thoughts. She felt quite excited. The door was opened, so she believed that Ernest was still there. She trotted over in a hurry, Hi, Ernest. I... Before finishing her words, Florence saw the situation in the suite clearly. She couldnt utter any word at all. Currently, there were two cleaners in the suite, cleaning the house. Besides the furniture belonging to the hotel, she couldnt see any personal belonging. Florence stiffed, her throat dried out. The cleaners stopped changing the bedsheet and looked at Florence in confusion, Hi, Miss. What can we do for you? Florence looked at them with twinkled eyes. After a hesitation, she asked awkwardly, Where is the guest of this room? The guest checked outst night. The answer was like thest straw that crashed down Florence. Ernest had gone for real. He had left here and dumped her. Florence didnt know how she stepped out of the hotel. The driver was waiting for her. Seeing here out, he asked her to get in the car, but she refused. As if her soul was sucked out, Florence felt that her heart was so empty. She looked at the sky nkly, wondering if he was on a ne, heading back to City N. He had be farther and farther away from her. The raindrops started to fall. It was not heavy, smashing on her body. Her clothes were wet quickly. Standing in the rain, Florence seemed to have lost all her senses. She just walked on nkly, but she didnt know where she was heading to. He had fully upied her heart. She only wished to see him. However, he was gone. She didnt know where she could find him. In City N? The Fraser family would never allow her to go back there. Florence wanted to burst into tears helplessly. She felt as if a huge rock was pressing on her chest, making her unable to breathe. She was upset. She had be so upset as if her heart would explode. Flory, its raining. Lets go home. Suddenly, Stanford appeared from nowhere. He opened a big umbre and protected Florence from the rain. However, Florence didnt raise her head at all as if she hadnt seen him. She just kept watching forward. Her bony and petite boy was exposed in the rain again. In a hurry, Stanford followed her and covered her with the umbre. Meanwhile, he reached out to grab her arm. Flory, let me take you home. No! With reddened eyes, Flory pushed him away. Looking at him in despair, she asked, Why do you have to force Ernest to leave? Why? Im so happy when Im with him. Why dont you allow me to be happy? Stanford was taken aback instantly, frowning deeply. Only God knew how much he wanted her to be the happiest girl in this world. He always wished that she would be surrounded by happiness all her life without shedding a single tear. Flory, I did it for your good. Youll understand in the future. The happiness that Ernest could give you wasnt the happiness at all. You dont understand it at all. None of you understand it! Florence took a few steps back while sobbing. With tearful eyes, she said in a sad and lonely voice, You all told me that they are doing it for my own good. Youve made the decision for me. Have you ever asked me if Im willing to or if I want it? I love him now. I trust him. Even if we wouldnt be happy in the future, Im willing to. Who could fully guarantee his or her future would be happy? She just wanted to cherish the moment and cherish the current beloved man. Upon hearing her words, Stanford felt as if he got a strike from the lightning. Looking at Florence in a daze, he repeated her words in disbelief, Youre willing to even if you wont be happy in the future? He couldnt help wondering how persistent she was so that she was so willing to. Did Florence love Ernest so deeply? Flory, but Im your brother, and I cant bear to see you get hurt, Stanford said deeply, his tone quite low. His voice was almost covered by the rain. However, Florence still heard him. His words were like open a door in her heart, poking at the softest and sorest spot in her heart. She finally burst into tears after trying her best to hold them back. She knew her brother and parents were doing it for her good. They nned for her future wholeheartedly, so they had done so. However, the more she could understand them, the more copsing and helpless she was. In the name of love, she couldnt me anyone orin about anyone, but she couldnt love the man she loved either. The overwhelming despair almost drowned her, pulling her into the abyss. Florence wondered what else she could do... Chapter 429: Nightmare Chapter 429: Nightmare After the rain, Florence was on fever. She was in aa, lying on the bed. asionally, she opened her eyes, but she was still dizzy. Blinking her blurred eyes, she sometimes asked for water and sometimes called Ernests name. Her voice was fragile and weak, but it was full of endless sorrow. Whenever Victoria visited her, she would shed her tears in secret. Alexander patted her on her shoulders andforted her. Please dont cry, Victoria. We have Collin. Flory will get well soon. Victorias eyes were reddened. In front of Alexander, her aggressiveness had turned to endless worry and weakness. She said between sobs, Its me who makes Flory suffer so much. Its my fault. No, its not your fault. Youve done it for Florys good. Alexander stroked her back and helped her breathe. He said tenderly, When Flory gets well, she will understand us. In this world, who else would love her more than her mother? With the mothers love, Victoria tried every means to smooth the future path for Florence, getting rid of all difficulties. She was willing to do it even she had known that Florence would me her and hate her. Alexander understood Victorias sorrow very much as well as the reasons why she had persistent to do so. Pressing her head on Alexanders shoulder, Victoria whispered, Ive been watching the battle between Stanny and Ernest Hawkins. I know that Ernest Hawkins has had mercy on Stanny, so he was forced to the end. Ive ever considered that if he could risk his life to stay, probably... If even he could risk his life to stay, you would give him the chance out ofpassion instead of approval, Alexander interrupted her words in a low voice, Then, in the end, you would look down upon Ernest Hawkins. You couldnt ept this son-inw at all. But hes gone now. He has lost the right to marry Florence in his life already. Victorias voice became colder. That was the penalty for Ernest - a sentence to death. Alexander heaved a sigh and whispered, Its not a bad thing, though. Flory will recover eventually as long as we are by her side. Florence had a pretty long dream. She was immersed in the dream. From time to time, she could meet Ernest and felt his warmth, which drowned her and made her unwilling to wake up. Ernest... Please dont go... Florence muttered in a low voice on the bed. Even she had opened her eyes, her blurred eyes looked as if she was still immersed in the dream, unable to wake up. Subconsciously, she reached out, trying to grab something. All of a sudden, a knuckled hand was approaching her and grabbed her hand. His palm was big with warmth. Florence seemed to finally grab a floating log in the ocean. She subconsciously held his hand tightly. In her ear, the mans deep and soft voice rang out, Florence... Florence looked over in the direction of the voice. Dizzily, she saw Ernests face which almost made her miss him like crazy. It was him. It was Ernest. Why didnt youe here until now? Boohoo... Florence sobbed. Tears dropped from her eyes, full of grievance. The man was taken aback for a moment. Then he gripped Florences hand tightly. Reaching out another hand, he wiped off the tears from her face. Im here. Stop crying. My heart will be broken for you, Flory. I wont cry as long as youre here, Florence said like a child. With her strength to grab the man, she sat up on the bed. Reaching out, she hugged the man. She didnt have much strength but she hugged him so tightly. Promise me you wont leave me again, OK? Dont leave me alone again, Florence begged between sobs. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She sounded so pitiful as if she was a dumped orphan. She was scared. The darkness when Ernest wasnt with her almost had dragged her into hell. Even the sky was dark and the air was suffocating. Taking the chance, the man held Florence in his arms. He patted her back. As if he was coaxing a baby, he said tenderly and dotingly, Okay. Stop crying, Flory. Get well soon, OK? Okay! Florence nodded continuously. Her tearful face was full of satisfying smiles. At the door, when Stanford stepped in, he paused immediately. In shock, he looked at the two who were hugging each other in the room, a touch of fierceness shing through his eyes. He was about to rush over and separate them in anger, but he gaped at Florences sweet smile. Her smile was too bright that Stanford couldnt take another step forward at all. He couldnt remember how long he hadnt seen Florences smile already. In the past few weeks, besides arguing with him, Florence looked worried and upset. Her smile was so rare but so bright. It was the precious thing that Stanford had been longing to guard since the first time he met Florence. Stanford cast aplicated nce at them. After a long while, he pressed his thin lips, turned around, and walked tiptoed out. He felt a bit rxed. It seemed to be a good ending now. Since Ernest was gone, Benjamin was still there. He couldfort Florence. Although Stanford didnt know what Benjamin had done, he saw Florence, who was always suffered and sad, be willing to stay in Benjamins arms and smiling, Stanford believed that it was not bad at all. As the old saying went, the fastest way to forget the old love was to start with the new one. Stanford agreed with it. Inside the room, Florence hugged Ernest in satisfaction. Her empty heart was fulfilled again. Ernest, I miss you so much. I miss you every day. I always dream about you, she muttered dizzily with a sweet smile on her face. Benjamin held her tenderly, but his handsome face was full of viciousness and gloominess. He asked in a deep voice, Do you really miss me that much? But I dont want to miss you anymore. Florence was still dizzy. Upon hearing his words, she couldnt understand for a long time. She wondered what he meant. She released him slowly. With blurred eyes, she looked at him in a daze. Ernest, why dont you want to miss me anymore? Because we cant be together any longer. Benjamin pretended to answer in a deep tone full of sadness and helplessness, Florence, Im so exhausted when being with you. Can you just let me go, OK? Florence was in a daze, totally confused. Tears welled up in her eyes. Her eyes became more and more blurred. However, his words were reechoed in her ears clearly. She wondered why Ernest was saying so. Did he want to dump her? Florence, please give up on me. She heard his voice again. It was deep and helpless as if he was begging her. He dumped her, so he asked her to give up on him, didnt he? She wondered if her love had be a burden for him. As if her heart was stung by needles, Florence heard a buzz inside her head. She wept and covered her ears. I dont believe it... I dont believe it... Florence, Ive given up. I wonte to you anymore. As he spoke, Benjamin stood up. In Florences blurred sight, she saw Ernest stand up and stride out of her room. The man''s tall and strong figure left her a decisive and cold back. Chapter 430: Why Do You Dump Me? Chapter 430: Why Do You Dump Me? Florence was choked in sobs. In a panic, she wanted to pull him to stop, No! Please dont go! Please dont! She wanted to chase him excitedly. Her fragile body lost bnce, and she fell upward on the floor. Her forehead bumped on the floor, hurting so much. However, Florence didnt care about it at all. Pressing herself on the floor, she wanted to chase him. The mans back paused for a moment. Then, he walked out of the room without any hesitation. He left do decisively and heartlessly. Lying prone on the floor, Florence cried so miserably. She tried to hold something with strength but she only grabbed the cold air. Ernest wasnt there. Why do you ... dump me... Her sight became more and more blurred, and her mind became nker and nker. She only heard a buzz in her brain. After a long while, she couldnt hold on any longer. She cked out. The closed-door was pushed open from the outside after a long moment of silence. Benjamin stood leaning against the door with his hands in the pocket, staring at Florence coldly. A vicious smile appeared on his lips, Florence, you can only choose me. Since this day, Florences dreams had changed. She was like being dragged into endless nightmares. Every time, she dreamed about Ernests cold look and heartless back. He was leaving her, so he tried to ask her to give up and no longer pester him. The nightmares scared Florence. She tried hard to struggle, making herself sober up from the nightmares. When she opened her eyes, Florence still felt an ufortable migraine, but she could see the ceiling and the bright line. Finally, she sobered up. It turned out the copsing feeling and Ernests dump were all just a dream. Fortunately, it was only a dream. Florence felt quite lucky. When she was about to sit up, an arm was reached from the side and helped her up. The scent from a stranger disgusted Florence. She turned around and saw the man sitting next to her bed was Benjamin. Florence frowned, immediately distancing herself from him. She asked in confusion, Why are you here? Benjamin was holding a ss of warm water and handed it over to Florence. He said in a soft tone, Youve been on high fever in the past few days. Ive been taking care of you here. Are you thirsty? Please have some water. Upon hearing it, Florence was so uneasy. How could it be Benjamin taking care of her all the time? Where is Tammy? Florence dodged the ss of water handed over by Benjamin. She looked around the room and didnt see anyone else. She yelled, Tammy! Flory! Benjamin raised his voice to cover Florences. He looked a bit annoyed, frowning helplessly. Ive never taken care of anyone before. Ive been taking care of you wholeheartedly in the past few days. Dont you feel touched at all? I dont need you to take care of me, answered Florence without any hesitation, feeling quite annoyed. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She had been sick, but why did Benjamin take care of her? At the thought that he stayed beside her bed all day long, she was so sickened. The man looked like a gentleman, but he was a vicious viin indeed. You can go now. Ask Tammy toe in. Florence! With a long face, Benjamin raised his voice again. Pinching the water ss tightly, he said, stressing each syble, Im here to take care of you under the permission of your parents and brother. Theyve allowed us to be together as tacit permission. You should ept it from now on. Since youve got their permission, you should be with them. I didnt agree. Florence frowned in disgust. Although her family members were quite aggressive, she knew that they wouldnt force her to marry anyone. However, Benjamins words misled her as if her marriage was arranged by her family already. Failing to convince Florence, Benjamin frowned deeply. A wave of anger raged in his chest. When she was in aa, she mistook him for Ernest. She was so obedient and sensible. However, when she sobered, she tried every possible means to be against him. Benjamin knew that she could be tender and loving, but her love wasnt for him at all... The failure of getting her response made Benjamin angrier. Florence, we have the infant matrimony since we were babies. Our families match. Why cant you give me a chance? Ernest has dumped you, anyway. Hisst words were like a needle, which suddenly stung into Florences heart. She was reminded of the suppressed sadness in her nightmares. Ernest had dumped her. Even it happened in her dreams... Florence clenched her fingers, trying her best effort to hold back the surging emotion in her chest. She looked up at Benjamin and said, stressing each syble, Yes. Even Ernest has truly dumped me, I wont marry you. Her affirmative tone and look made Benjamin so furious that he wanted to lift the table and hit someone to vent his anger. He wondered what was so bad about him that Florence looked down upon him so much. Youll change your mind one day! After snapping her irritably, Benjamin smashed the water ss on the nightstand, turned around, and stroke out. As soon as he left, Florence finally relieved her tense nerves. It was way tiring to deal with Benjamin. In the next second, depression surged in her chest and pressed on her heart. She found it difficult to breathe. The thing that happened in her nightmare was the most horrible shadow in her heart. Now, she was sobered, but she still couldnt get rid of or skip the fact that Ernest had left her. She even didnt know if they would meet again. She wondered again if he truly had given up on her... After Florence woke up, the high fever also faded. In the past days, she was sick and dreaming all the time. After sobering up, she wasnt so hysterical as she used to be, but she couldnt smile, and nor could she be happy. She was always dizzy. If she wasnt sitting there in a daze, she would be lost in thought. The only time when her eyes were lit up as she heard the ringing tone or message tone of the phone... However, when she checked and found they were not from Ernest, her eyes dimmed again. Since that day, the signals in their vi came back, but Florence could never reach Ernest on the phone again. Everything about him had disappeared in her lifepletely. After Ernest was gone, he never contacted her again. As if just like what they had told her, Ernest had given up on her and dumped her. Stanford looked at Florences lifeless face, feeling so worried. He tried his best to delight his sister and make her happier. However, none of his methods worked. Without Ernest, Florence was like a soulless doll. When Stanford was quite worried, he got a phone call. After he talked with the person on the other end of the phone for a long while, the light of hope rose in his eyes. Chapter 431: Who Is that Man? Chapter 431: Who Is that Man? Stanford said to his subordinate right away, Its my fathers birthday the day after tomorrow. We should hold a banquet as usual. His subordinate was surprised, Wasnt it said that Master wouldnt hold a birthday banquet this year? It was because Florence was pretty down, they didnt n to celebrate it at all. Stanford shook his head to deny. He said happily with a smile, Ive changed my mind. This banquet can delight Flory. Go ahead and prepare for it. By the way, its a masquerade. All the guests are required to wear masks. The subordinate looked more surprised, But, its Masters birthday banquet. Wouldnt it be so informal to hold a masquerade? My father wouldnt mind it as long as it would delight Flory. After a thought, Stanford added, Invite all the good gentlemen in the neighborhood. The more the better. The subordinate finally realized what the young master was doing, Young Master, do you want to look for a boyfriend for Little Miss through this banquet? Thats just part of the reason. Sanford looked up in the direction where Florences room was, his eyes full of tenderness and expectation, Im sure Flory would feel much happier after meeting someone in the banquet. The subordinate asked in curiosity, Who is it? Stop asking nonsense! Go ahead with your work. If the banquet cant be ready by the day after tomorrow, you would be doomed. Stanford kicked his subordinate. However, this was the first time that he felt so delighted in the past few weeks. Since Florence was pretty down, she didnt have any interest in such a banquet. However, it would be her fathers birthday banquet. As the daughter, she must attend it. In the dressing room, Tammy said with a feather mask in her hands, Little Miss, although the attendees are required to wear the masks for the masquerade, you can wear any mask. Why would you wear such a huge one? It will hide almost all your face behind. Nobody would see you and know who you are. I dont want others to recognize me, anyway. Florence took over the mask and put it on her face. Except for her lips and chin, everything else on her face was hidden. She was quite satisfied. After all, she only wanted to greet her father at his birthday banquet. She didnt aim to socialize with others. Besides, she wasnt in such a mood to deal with those things. Tammy could read Florences mind. She couldnt help but heave a sigh, feeling sorry for Florence. Since Ernest had left, Florence was extremely down. She had never been happy again. Tammy could tell that Florence wasnt interested in such a lively banquet at all. However, Ernest and Florence were in such deep love before. They were willing to risk their lives for each other. Tammy wondered if that was the end of their love. The banquet was held in the Fraser familys vi, in the front hall. When Florence entered, she saw peopleing back and forth in the hall. They were all wearing gorgeous dresses and delicate masks. It was crowded and lively there. Florence was wearing a light purple evening dress, looking graceful with a low profile. Besides, almost all her face was covered by a huge mask. When she was walking in the crowd, she didnt draw any attention especially. At the same time, on the second floor of the hall, two tall and strong men were standing next to the handrail. They both were wearing ck masks but in different shapes. They were Stanford and Benjamin. Benjamin said, Mr. Fraser, there are so many people in this hall. Can you recognize which one is Florence? Stanford nced through the crowds, his temples popping slightly. He couldnt find his sister at this moment. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. However, he was unwilling to admit being defeated. He asked jokingly, Mr. Turner, can you? If I could recognize Florence in so many people, could you leave me the chance of the opening dance tonight, Mr. Fraser? Benjamin glinted at Stanford, his eyes with a determination to achieve his goal affirmatively. There were so many people in the crowd, all dressing differently. It wouldnt be an easy thing to find ou Florence. Stanford smiled and said, Okay. As long as you can recognize Flory, Ill let you dance the opening dance tonight. Originally, the opening dance was supposed danced by Stanford and Florence, which was a greeting to their fathers birthday. However, if Benjamin could recognize Florence among so many people, Stanford believed that he was not only capable but also cared about Florence. Hence, Stanford was willing to give this chance to him. Besides, Stanford had seen that Benjaminforted Florence in her room the other day. He believed that Florence would let go of Ernest eventually one day and fall in love with another man. If that man would be Benjamin, Stanford wouldnt disagree. Florence hadnt known that her silly brother had already started considering Benjamin as one of the candidates for her future husband. Keeping a low key, she walked among the crowd. Then she found a hidden corner to stand there, waiting for the banquet to start formally. Then she would dance for her father. After that, she nned to go back to her room directly. Feeling bored, she was standing there. She looked around casually, and unexpectedly, she saw a familiar figure. He was standing nearby her with his side towards her. He was holding a ss of wine, shaking it slightly, talking to someone in front of him. However, his figure matched that of the man whom Florence had been missing so much. In a trance, she thought it was Ernest. She wondered if he hade here. Florence looked over at him obsessively, her heart hammering. Looking hesitant, she walked towards him. The closer she got, the more she felt that his figure and temperament looked like Ernest. Had hee here? It was him... Why are you here? Ive been looking for you for a long time. Suddenly, a woman in a red long dress walked over in high heels from aside. Naturally and intimately, she took the mans arm. The man lowered his head and whispered in the womans ear. They looked pretty close. Looking at them, Florence felt that they were a perfect match. She suddenly held up her pace stiffly, looking pale. The delight and hope in her heart instantly turned into a bubble. The man wasnt him! Ernest wouldnt have another woman around him, and nor would he talk to another woman so intimately. They just looked like each other in terms of the figures... Florence suddenly felt so depressed and upset. In a panic, she turned away. Right then, a tall and strong man showed up in front of her and blocked her way. His voice sounded quite familiar, Flory, Ive found you! Florence looked up and saw the mans smooth chin and straight nose bridge. He was wearing a purple feather mask that only hid his eyes. It matched her mask and the dress she was wearing coincidentally. Florence frowned, Mr. Turner, why are you looking for me? Please have fun yourself. Im not interested in entertaining you. After finishing her words, Florence was about to leave. However, Benjamin reached out suddenly and grabbed her wrist. He curled up his lips into a smile and said, Well dance the opening dance tonight. I can dance with my brother, Florence refused him directly. She didnt want to dance with Benjamin at all. However, when she was about to walk away, only to find Benjamin clicked her fingers toward a ce. Suddenly, the lights in the hall were turned off, only a spotlight on them. Benjamin took a step back and reached out a hand to her gentlemanly, My fairdy, may I have the pleasure to dance with you, please? He gave her the most gentlemanly invitation through his clear voice. Although it was dark around her, Florence knew that she had be the focus of the hall. Everyone was looking at her. Gritting her teeth, she whispered, Benjamin Turner, you are such a despicable jerk! It was her fathers birthday banquet tonight. No matter how unwilling Florence was, she couldnt refuse Benjamins invitation for dance and embarrass her family in this banquet. Chapter 432: The Jealousy Chapter 432: The Jealousy Upon hearing it, Benjamin didnt feel upset at all. With the same graceful smile on his face, he walked up and pulled Florences hand to wrap around his waist. He approached her and whispered in her ears, Flory, Im willing to do anything for you. Florence frowned in disgust, disliking Benjamin more and more. Gritting her teeth, although she wasnt quite unwilling, she followed his pace to dance. The opening dance started. With the beautiful melody, all people in the hall were watching them. Some whispered to each other to discuss. They were so good at dancing. Im sure this youngdy is Miss Fraser. Usually, she will dance the opening dance. But this mister seems not to be Mr. Fraser. I wonder who he is. I guess he must be Miss Frasers boyfriend or fiance. Upon hearing the discussions, a man suddenly looked quite annoyed. The goblet in his hand was cracked instantly. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He gazed at the two who were dancing, emanating an extremely frightening low pressure. It was so dangerous and thrilling. Right then, a woman reached out her slender hand and pressed his arm. She whispered, Calm down. She should be forced by the circumstance. Ho. The man dodged her hand, raising his ss, and gulped down the wine. His hoarse voice was full of the domineering manner, It seems that she enjoys herself a lot when Im not here. Its time to teach her a good lesson. Then he put down the empty goblet on a waiters tray and strode away. Meanwhile, the goblet on the tray was cracked into pieces, Pak! The woman looked quite stunned, His ss was already broken. How did he drink up the wine just now? The waiter shook his head in confusion. He was also quite curious. He was astonished by the mans powerful hand and control force. Florence had to dance with Benjamin forcibly and helplessly. Her dancing was perfunctory and awkward. However, Benjamin was quite skilled in dance. Although his partner was dancing reluctantly, he could still make the dance vividly, making others think they were in love and enjoying it. As they dance, Benjamin stared at Florence and asked, Flory, do you know what our dance means? What? Florence asked casually. All she wanted was toplete the dance and distance herself away from him. Benjamin said with acent amusement, Its Stanford who allowed me to dance with you for the opening dance. He allowed us to be together. After this dance, all the attendees in this banquet would know our rtionship. He didnt make it clear but his implication about their rtionship was quite obvious. Florence was startled suddenly. She hadnt considered this problem. On such an important asion, it was the opening dance. As the daughter of the Fraser family, she was dancing with the grandson from the Turner family. They also used to have infant matrimony before. Others would make wild guesses about it. Besides, Benjamin kept misleading others shamelessly. They would definitely think that Benjamin and she were in love and she would marry him in the future. Benjamin Turner, you are such asshole tens of thousands of times more despicable than I thought! Florence squeezed the words between her teeth. All of a sudden, she withdrew her hand from Benjamins hand. She took a few steps back and said deliberately in a loud voice, Mister, you are indeed quite good at dancing. In the future, we can get to know each other. Im still busy with something else. Ive gotta go. See you around. After finishing her words, Florence turned away without hesitation. She didnt lower her voice on purpose, so all the people around them could hear what she said. Immediately, she changed their impression that she was in love with Benjamin into strangers who had only shared a dance. Benjamin hadnt expected that Florence would trick him in this way. Looking at her receding figure, he was angry that his expression changed dramatically. It was a n that he had well-prepared ahead and it was carried out as he expected. However, everything was ruined by Florences words. He couldnt help cursing her inwardly. If Florence thought that she could dodge him in this way, she was too naive. He was so determined to marry her. She must marry him instead of anyone else no matter what. Being tricked by Benjamin, Florence wasnt in the mood to continue staying in this disgusting banquet. She slightly lowered her head and walked to the side door, aiming to leave. When she almost reached the side door, a hand was reached out, pulling her arm into a corridor nearby. The man was so powerful. Florence was dragged over there forcibly, bumping onto the wall. She was so shocked. She snapped, What are you doing? The mans tall and strong figure pressed towards her, trapping Florence between his chest and the wall. With a silver mask that had hidden almost all his face, he only had his sexy thin lips and chin exposed in the air. Judging from them, Florence could guess that he must be a handsome guy. However, he acted like a typical rascal. He put his palms around her waist unrestrainedly, even pinching it neither rudely nor gently. His tone was yful, Miss, would you like to dance with me please? If he wanted to ask her for a dance, he shouldnt have pressed her onto the wall. He was also taking advantage of her. Florence tightened her body and red at him in anger. She snapped, stressing each syble, FUCK OFF! Why? Arent you willing to dance with me? The mans fingers moved upwards from her arm all the way to her chin. Suddenly, his knuckled fingers pinched Florences chin. He said in a deep and overbearing tone, Are you only willing to dance with the man just now? His joking voice had a slight trace of jealousy. Florence had never expected to encounter a rude man in the Fraser familys vi. Her chest heaved up and down in anger. She red at him fiercely and threatened him, Dont you know who I am? Im Florence Fraser, the little miss of the Fraser family. Youd better let go of me. Otherwise, you cant me me to make you regret it. Florence had thought that the man would release her right away upon knowing who she was and run away. Much to her surprise, he wasnt scared at all. Instead, he kept stroking her chin. With a yful arc on his thin lips, he chuckled and said, If I dont let you go, what youll do to make me regret it? You! I... Florence hadnt considered this problem. She only knew that the Fraser family was quite powerful, but she didnt know what means they had to frighten others. She thought for a while and saidmely, Ill kill you! Ho, the manughed. He said carelessly, Please go ahead. His tone was so indifferent as if he wasnt talking about himself. Florence gaped in surprise. She couldnt believe how arrogant this man was. Who did he think he was? Less confidently, she warned him, Im gonna kill you for real. I... I dont think youll be reluctant to do that. The man suddenly increased the strength to pinch her chin. Raising her face, he sealed her lips with his thin lips. Their lips clung together as if there were some sparks in the air. Florences mind went nk. Before she could react, the man pressed the back of her head and deepened his kiss. The familiar scent from him fully upied her mouth like a poppy instantly. Florence widened her eyes in disbelief. He... Chapter 433: It’s him! It must be him! Chapter 433: Its him! It must be him! She wondered who he was. The way he made her feel when kissing was exactly the same as Ernest did. Florence was totally at loss, her heart hammering violently as if it would pop out of her chest the next second. She could hardly believe that it was he... Noticing that Florence was in a daze without any reaction, the man had a light shing through his eyes. He kissed her more deeply and wildly. His kiss was so aggressive as if he wanted to take away everything from her mouth. Florence was forced to be held in his arms. His scent fully upied all her senses. Even the position in his embrace made her feel so familiar. Her heart trembled. Hmm... You... You... Feeling so shocked, Florence pushed the man away and looked at his face in surprise. The silver mask covered more than half of his face. However, his eyes with the darkness were twinkling, so simr to the eyes of the man in her memories. Who are you? she asked. She almost blurted a name. The mans sexy thin lips were curled up into a smile. He asked jokingly, Why? Have I gained your heart through just a kiss? You asked me who I am. Do you want to be my girlfriend? His teasing words didnt sound serious at all. Florence felt quite panicked. She wished that she could confirm his identity as soon as possible. How could she be willing to waste time talking nonsense with him? Gritting her teeth, she suddenly reached out and took off the mask on his face. I know its you. Er... Before she could finish calling his name, she suddenly paused when seeing his face clearly. She gaped. The man had a totally different face than Ernests. He was quite handsome, but his features didnt look any simr to Ernests. They were absolutely two different men. Florence was in a daze, her mind nk. She couldnt believe what she had seen at all. How could it not be him? When he was kissing her, his scent and embrace were exactly the same as Ernests. Looking at Florences shocking face, the man didnt feel surprised at all. Instead, he curled up his think lips into a yful smile. Flirtatiously, he raised her chin with his index finger gently. He smiled and said, Do you know who I am? Tell me. Whats my name? He was aplete stranger and he looked unknown to her. How could she know what his name was? However, even his action was so flirtatious, Florence didnt disgust it at all. Her eyes twinkled. She gazed at him, her mind messy. After a long while, she squeezed a few words out of her mouth in difficulty, Who are you? The mans fingers suddenly changed their position. He pinched her chin in an instant. He forced her face to approach him. In a deep and ambiguous voice, he said while spraying the heated breathe onto her face, If you want to know who I am, you need to pay a price. Without noticing that they were way too close to each other, Florence blurted out, What price to pay? The mans eyes sparkled with amusement. He said in a luring and yful tone, stressing each syble, Being my woman. Florence was taken aback right away. He had boldly offended her by saying that. However, when meeting his deep and twinkling eyes, she couldnt feel pissed at all. It was way too weird. Florence suspected him more. She stared at his handsome face on which there was no w at all. Then she reached out her hand slowly and put her fingers on his face. She touched it tenderly. It felt warm, smooth. His skin was much better than womens. It didnt feel fake at all. The man stood still and let her touch his face freely. He kept a yful smile and looked at her deeply as if a wolf was looking at his prey. His Adams apple popped. He whispered, I can tell you are so interested in me. How about we get to your room now... Florences fingers shook. She blushed immediately. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Feeling annoyed, she snapped, Rascal! As she spoke, Florence wanted to push him away. However, the mans arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her back into his arms again easily. The mans aggressive scent overwhelmed her, just like Ernests. Florence felt so fluctuated and couldnt refuse him to approach her at all. She felt extremely confused, wondering who on earth he was. How could two men with different looks bring her exactly the same feelings? She even didnt believe that he had anything to do with Ernest at all... Who on earth are you? Florence glinted at him, trying to find any w in his face. The man smiled, Do you truly want to know? Florence nodded immediately. Of course, she was eager to know. Okay. I can tell you, whispered the man. He bent down his head and clung his thin lips to Florences ear. With his heated breath, he whispered, I am... What are you doing? Right then, they heard a mans snap. Stanford rushed over from the other end of the corridor, looking quite angry. He looks so fierce as if he was rushing over to immediately kill the man who was holding Florence. Florences mouth corners twitched. What good timing for Stanford to show up here! She almost could hear the mans answer. The man, however, looked quite rxed. He released Florence. He turned around and looked at Stanford. Looking graceful and calm, he said in an indifferent tone, Just now thisdy tripped over carelessly. I just helped her up. Florence gaped. Just now, he was holding her so intimately. How could he be so shameless to dere that he was helping her up? What a good liar! Ernest didnt seem to be so shameless, did he? Looking at the face that waspletely different from Ernests, Florence suddenly hesitated, wondering if he was Ernest. The man didnt realize it at all. He turned around and looked at Florence. With a faint smile, he asked, My fairdy, did I tell the truth? Florence was taken aback for a moment. She couldnt help but recall that Benjamin also called her my fairdy when asking her for the opening dance earlier. Now those words were covered with jealousy when this man called her. She wondered if he got jealous of Benjamin. But, he wasnt Ernest... At the thought of it, Florence felt that her heartbeat sped up. If he was Ernest, it made would make sense that he pulled her into the corridor, invited her for a dance, kissed her forcibly, and bullied her. It was because he was jealous. He tricked her. Florences eyes were sparkling. Her heart almost floated up in the air. She couldnt wait to confirm his identity immediately. Now she could be hundred percent sure that he was Ernest. Seeing that Florence was in a daze when looking at him, the man curled up his lips. He shrugged helplessly. With an innocent look, he said to Stanford, After Ive saved this fairdy just now, it seems that she fell in love with me at the first sight. Chapter 434: Phoebes Cousin? Chapter 434: Phoebe''s Cousin? Upon hearing his words, Stanford was quite bothered, wondering why his sister could be so cheap. In anger, he was about to retort the man. He turned around and noticed Florences expression. She glinted at the man obsessively, looking exactly the same as those women who were fancying him. Stanford was so shocked that he couldnt utter any word. In disbelief, he looked at the man up and down again and again. The man wasnt bad-looking, but he had a glib tongue. Stanford wondered if his sister was into this kind of man. Looking at her brothers ambiguous and confused eyes, Florence came back to her senses and realized that the man kept taking advantage of her. He said that she had fallen in love with him at the first sight. She was just confused and wondering if he was Ernest. If he were not Ernest, she wouldnt be interested in him at all. She red at the man irritably and then looked away immediately. Stanford, why are you here? Just now, this gentleman helped me. I want to thank him. Why dont you go back to the hall and socialize with the guests? With a smile, Florence wanted to send Stanford away. The man looked at Florence deeply with a faint smile on his face, quite meaningful. Stanfords mouth corners twitched. He didnt know how to face Florence. He wondered if his sister was so eager to send him away because she wanted to be alone with this man. He couldnt tell how outstanding the man was. He didnt look quite excellent or extremely handsome. Stanford couldnt understand why his sister had a crush on him. He couldnt allow his sister to be fooled. He decided to filter the man for her. Ahem... Stanford cleared his throat, looking at the man sharply. Since youve helped my sister, Im also grateful for it. I should thank you as well. Mister, may I know your name, please? Where are you from? Although Stanford sounded like to question a criminal, Florence was more eager to know the answer than he was. She turned around and glinted at the man with unconcealed expectant and hope. The man pressed his lips into a smile and answered, My name is rence Jenkins. I came from City N, China. City N? Stanford frowned suddenly, his eyes bing harsh and alerted. I didnt seem to have invited anyone from City N. Mister, how did you manage to attend tonights banquet? Florences heart also jumped into her throat when she heard the citys name. The suspicion in her heart was confirmed more and more affirmatively. His scent was simr to Ernests and he was from City N. She was certain that he was... Mr. Fraser, have you forgotten me? My heart is broken. You invited me in person, but you are not sincere at all. Suddenly, they all heard a womans coquettish voice from aside. She was wearing a red dress and a mask that hid half of her face. In high-heels, she walked to them gracefully. Her each movement made the hemline of her red dress sway like a sparkling me. She was so charming and enchanting. Looking at her, Stanford suddenly was in a daze. Florence looked over at the woman in surprise. She had seen this woman earlier in the banquet before. At that time, she saw a man who has a simr figure as Ernests, so she thought that Ernest hade. However, she saw this woman in a red dress walked to him intimately and stood by his side. Florence was quite disappointed and thought that she had mistaken the man. Now she realized something... Florence looked at the man standing next to her in surprise, only to find that his figure was exactly the same as Ernests. Would there be such a coincidence in this world? Holy shit! Ive dressed up so beautifully today and a lot of men were attracted by me. Flory, howe you didnt look at me at all? Instead, you looked at some other man! the woman yelled unhappily. Pouting, she walked to Florence. Her voice and tone sounded so familiar. Florences heart slightly shook. She turned to look at the woman, only to find that her half-face under the mask was so familiar. Phoebe? Are you Phoebe? Florence eximed in surprise. She couldnt believe that she would meet Phoebe here. Ho! You still remember my name, dont you? I thought youve already forgotten your bestie after you got another man, said Phoebe ironically, looking quite unhappy. However, Florence didnt mind it at all. They were quite close and they used to tease each other in this way before. Besides, they had been parted for such a long time. Now they met in a foreign country. Phoebe still kept her character, which made Florence feel more dearly and familiar. With joy, she rushed to Phoebe, reached out, and gave her a bear hug. Phoebe, you dont know how much I miss you! Im so d you are here! Stop it! Dont hug me! Be careful with my makeup. Ah... Youre ruining my style, Phoebe yelled and pushed Florence away disdainfully. However, she couldnt keep pretending to be unhappy any longer, and instead, she had an unconcealed smile on her face. Oh, your style! You dressed up like a temptress. Who do you want to hook up with? Florence said jokingly, reaching out and took off Phoebes mask. Phoebe was quite pretty originally. After putting on the delicate makeup, she looked like a me spirit. Phoebe pretended to be embarrassed and bumped Florence a bit. She said shyly but quite obviously, Who else am I going to hook up with? My heart has never changed. It was fully upied by a handsome man long ago. As she spoke, she blinked Stanford, making eyes at him. Stanford was taken aback, his face stiffing. Phoebe was way not reserved. Uneasily, he looked over at rence and asked, Who is the man to you? Is he your date or your boyfriend? Only after he knew the mans identity could he know if the man had the right to chase Flory. However, Phoebe suddenly smiled like acent kitten. In her high-heels, she walked to Stanford enchantingly. She smiled brightly and asked, Mr. Fraser, you are asking me this question, does it mean that you care about my private life? Of course, Stanford didnt mean it. She had overthought. Stanford was annoyed, waves of anger surging in his chest. He wasnt good a dealing with women at all. Other women never had the chance to flirt with him. However, Phoebe was Florys bestie, so Stanford couldnt seal her mouth and toss her out. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Noticing that Stanford pulled a long face, Phoebe smiled more charmingly. Reaching out a finger, she poked at Stanfords chest. Then she smiled and said, Dont worry, Mr. Fraser. Hes my cousin. He apanied me here. We are not in love. Stanford was suddenly startled, stiffing. He looked extremely awkward. No other women had touched him before. He thought that Phoebe had gone too far! Suddenly, he regretted it, wondering if he shouldnt have picked up Phoebe from City N. He was afraid of being pissed to death before she couldfort Florence and delight her. Florence turned to look at rence, lost in thought. Was he Phoebes cousin? She didnt know if Phoebe truly had a cousin, but she knew that Phoebe had never shown up with many family members as her dates when attending such asions before. Chapter 435: The Astonishment Chapter 435: The Astonishment Florence walked to the man and offered her hand politely. It turned out we are all friends. Mister, Im Phoebes bestie. You are also my cousin, then. Subconsciously, she didnt want to call him rence, which sounded like a fake name. rence reached out his hand gentlemanly, shaking hands with Florence. However, he suddenly tightened his fingers and wrapped Florences hand in his palmpletely, naturally pulled her closer to him. He lowered his head slightly and said in a deep and ambiguous tone, Whatever you like. His flirt made Florences heart hammer. This man was... With a blushed face, she shook his hand off, but she felt overjoyed as if a flow was blossoming in her chest. She was quite certain that he was Ernest. Although she didnt know what happened to his face so it looked so different, Florence felt that her empty heart had been filled as he came to see her in such a method. It turned out that he had never wanted to give up on her. Noticing that his sister and rence were looking at each other so affectionately, Stanford felt so awkward and ufortable. Although the purpose of holding a banquet tonight was to let Florence make more friends with other excellent men, and Stanford wished that she could have a crush on one of them, he had never expected that she would have a crush on a man so soon and seemed that she had fallen in love with him so deeply. It was less than half an hour when they met. Stanford couldnt believe that the man had almost won his sisters heart already. They didnt know the mans background and personality at all. The banquet is still going on. Its not proper for us to stay here. Lets go into the hall, Stanford suggested. As he spoke, he walked over to Florence, aiming to pull her. However, when he reached his hand, a small hand was put in his palm. Feeling the soft and tender skin, Stanford stiffed suddenly. Phoebe stood in front of him and said with a bright smile, Mr. Fraser, youve taken me from City N thousands of miles away from here. Im so tired. Besides, I dressed up and put on delicate makeup purposely. You should invite me for a dance no matter what so that my effort wont be in vain. Her words implied that Stanford had owed her a big favor. Stanfords mouth corners twitched. As a wise and decisive man, looking at the womans cunning smile, he couldnt utter any word to retort her at all. Florence inwardly praised Phoebe. Since Phoebe could pull Stanford away for a dance, the chance that she could be with rence alone would ur. She had a lot to talk to rence. In secret, Phoebe blinked at Florence. With a smile, she said, Flory, my cousin is also good at dancing. You are not busy now. Why dont you dance with my cousin as well? Dance? With him? Florence looked at the man, feeling a bit nervous. rence stared at Florence deeply. He reached out his palm gracefully and said in a gentle tone, Im looking forward to it. Florence blushed slightly, feeling so sweet. Steadily, she raised her hand and put it in his palm, Im not quite good at it. Please dont mind. I can teach you patiently. The man smiled. Naturally, he took Florences hand and walked into the banquet hall. They looked matched when standing together as if they were lovers in love for a long time. Stanford looked at them with aplicated feeling. He felt ufortable as if something was stolen from him. Mr. Fraser, lets dance, too. Phoebe looked at Stanford, smiling. Pulling his big palm, she shook it. It wasnt until then did Stanford notice that they were still holding hands. His expression changed slightly, shaking off Phoebes hand. He said in a cold tone, Lets go. After finishing his words, he immediately strode towards the hall. Looking at the mans cold figure from his back, Phoebe curled her lips. Stanford was way too arrogant, wasnt he? It was always said that gaining a mans heart was quite easy, but Phoebe believed that she had to climb ten mountains before winning Stanfords heart. Hey, Mr. Fraser. Dont walk so fast! Please wait for me... Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Phoebe didnt give up, trotting after him. In the banquet hall, men and women were socializing, quite lively. A few couples were dancing in the center of the hall. It was harmonious. Taking Alexanders arm, Victoria was talking to the guests in front. From time to time, she looked around the hall. She asked in confusion, Have you seen Stanny and Flory? After the opening dance, I didnt see Flory much. Stanny also disappearedter. Alexander shook his head, looking a bit worried. Has anything happened to them? They held this banquet to celebrate his birthday nominally, but it was held for Florence purposely. Even if she was too down to participate, Stanford would keep an eye on her and let her stay. However, both their kids had disappeared from the hall. They couldnt help but get worried. Victoria frowned. She asked, Shall we send someone to look for them? I feel quite uneasy. Okay. Ill send someone, Alexander agreed with his wife immediately. He waved his hand at the bodyguards and wanted them to look for their children. Right then, an uproar was raised in the banquet hall. All the guests looked over at the dance floor. Wow, they were so good at dancing! Who are they? Are they lovers? When the two couples appeared, others'' dances looked less attractive. Look, that girls dress. She was the one who danced the opening dance earlier. Is she the daughter of the Fraser family, Florence Fraser? Peoples exims and discussions attracted the Fraser couples attention. Alexander and Victoria immediately looked over at the dance floor, only to find Florence and Stanford were dancing with their partners. Stanford was dancing with a woman in a red dress, passionately and enthusiastically. They moved quite fast, so stunning. However, Florence was dancing with another man rtively slowly and gently. Their steps were flowing charmingly. The atmosphere between Florence and her partner was full of ambiguity and romance. Looking at them, the onlookers felt as if they were watching a romance pantomime, quite touched. The Fraser couple was astonished by the two dancing couples. Alexander took several nces at the woman who was dancing with Stanford. He looked as if the sun rose from the west. Whos that girl? We should ask her toe over and get to know herter. Its been so many years. This is the first time I see him dancing with a woman so harmoniously. Alexander couldnt help but smile so delightfully. Suddenly, he had a hunch that he would soon meet his future daughter-inw. However, Victoria stared at Florence, looking at rence up and down sharply. Who is this man? I havent met him before, have I? Why is he dancing with Flory? Look at their atmosphere. Its quite different. Chapter 436: An Evitable Clash Between Enemies Chapter 436: An Evitable sh Between Enemies What is the difference? Alexander was puzzled. He was pleased that his son was about to find his wife, and he was happy with all his heart. Victoria frowned slightly, It feels like there is a spark between him and Flory. Spark? Isnt that a good thing? If Flory can fancy other people, she will be able to get out from the shadow of herst rtionship. Alexander smiled and patted Victoria on the shoulder, What are you worried about? If we can have two simultaneously happy events in the family, then it is the best. We can also hold our grandson at the same time. It would be nice if Flory can really like someone else, but Victorias eyes lookedplicated and a little worried. Florence was hurt so badly in her love affair with Ernest, would she be able to fall in love with another man so easily? It went so smoothly that it felt like something was not right. On the dance floor, Florence followed rences dance steps and was easily taken in by him. Originally, she didnt like dancing, and didnt like dancing with men in front of so many people even more. The dance before with Benjamin was very stiff and tormenting. However, at this moment, she felt very rxed as she followed rences steps and even enjoyed it. As they danced, her whole heart went along with him and the gaze of the people around her weakened gradually. She could almost only see him in her eyes. rence held her in his arms, lowered his head and stared at her. There was a yful smile at the corners of his mouth, You are looking at me like that. Did you really fall in love me? Florences cheeks blushed as he said that. She whispered, Can I not? rence? His name taken softly from her mouth melted into his ears like water. For the first time, he felt that this name could sound so good from someones mouth. He put an arm around her waist and pulled Florence closer in his arms. The distance between the two disappeared in an instant, almost pressing up against each other. The distance between their lips was so short that they looked like they were about to kiss. He looked straight at her, his gaze dark and his eyes on fire. He said in a low voice, Then how do you want me to respond to you? She could smell him. Even though it was apletely unfamiliar face but she recognized his smell, she had long been familiar with it. She let him hold her and said softly. Its you. Any way is fine. The mans gaze darkened suddenly and the fire in his eyes shed. He tightened his grip on her arm involuntarily. His Adams apple bobbed up and down and after a long while, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words from his lips. Florence, I really want to fuck you now! Listening to his familiar tone, Florence clenched her teeth, full of desire and resent. She blushed and couldnt help but smile. His eyes were curved into crescents and were shining as if full of stars. The strength of the man and the smile of the woman, apanied by the beautiful dancing posture looked like an extremely beautifulndscape, making everyone on the scene want to find a boyfriend right away. Benjamin stood perfectly straight in the crowd; his whole body covered in cold sweat. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He stared at Florence and rence with cold eyes. His fingers were ced in the pockets of his suit trousers and were clenched into fists calmly as he coughed lightly. Today was originally a good opportunity for him to dere his and Florences rtionship. But he hadnt expected that if he didnt get his wish once, then another man would pop up to dance with Florence in public! The distance between the two, the ambiguous atmosphere made them look more like a couple than him before with Florence. Those who came to the banquet today, even if they misunderstood, would misunderstood that Florence was in a rtionship with rence. He, Benjamin, wasnt even able to touch the boundary this time. Damn it. Benjamin gritted his teeth inwardly, still looking calm and walked over to a ce where there were few people. He beckoned and a man in ck walked to him. Benjamin ordered coldly, Immediately investigate the details of the man, his identity and whether he is rted to Florence in any way. I want to know all the details, everything. Yes, Master. The man in ck immediately took his orders and quickly disappeared into the corner. Benjamin leaned against the wall, looking sadly at the people dancing on the dance floor. The man in ck was very efficient and came back with the results of the investigation in a short while. He stood in front of Benjamin respectfully and handed him the tablet PC. Sir, this is all the information about that man. Benjamin immediately took the tablet and clicked on the page with his slender fingers, flipping through it quickly. The more he looked, the tighter his brows frowned. There was no big problem with the identity of this man, but he was from City N and also was the cousin of Florences best friend! This connection was going to make Florence immediately get a lot close to him. No wonder he got the opportunity to dance with Florence as soon as he came. Moreover, this man obviously had evil intentions towards Florence and wanted to hook up with her. Florence had her guard down in front of him, so he could seed easily. Benjamin chased here from Farnfoss City and forced Ernest aside with utmost difficulty. He didnt do all that for this man called rence to intercept him and take advantage. Keep an eye on him for me. Benjaminmanded coldly, his tone low and dangerous, If you have a chance, just kill him. The man in ck was slightly startled. He was afraid that putting a hand on someone from Fraser family be too much. He hesitated a little. However, looking at Benjamins cold expressions, he didnt dare to question anymore and immediately epted his order. After the dance was finished, there was a neat apuse from the audience. Stanford and Phoebe, who had been dancing passionately until now immediately separated. Stanfords handsome face was taut as he stood next to Phoebe with a two-feet distance between them. Phoebe nced at him helplessly and then said gloomily, Stanford, I am not a monster, I wont eat you. Why are you standing so far away from me? Besides, you even held my waist while dancing just now. It is toote to keep your distance now. Stanfords face became even tauter. He never had any feelings towards women and had basically never been so close to a woman. If he had already known that dancing with Phoebe was going to be such a troublesome experience, he would never have agreed to dance. He said grimly, We have finished dancing, naturally we should move apart. Im going to go find Flory While saying that, Stanford looked in Florences direction and saw rence holding her hand. After they thanked the audience very harmoniously, they left the dance floor hand in hand. She looked very at ease and chic from behind. She didnt even look back at him. In her eyes, was he even important as her brother? Phoebe chuckled inwardly when she saw Stanfords expressions. She walked to Stanford, winked at him and said pitifully. Stanford, you can see that Florence is with someone else right now. I came here from far away. I dont know anyone here; I am not familiar with any ce here and I dont know what to do. How about you walk with me and help make this environment a bit familiar to me? Her reasonable request didnt seem to have anything wrong with it. But was Stanford the kind of man who leisurely takes a woman for a stroll? He had to watch over Florence. Chapter 437: It Is All Past Chapter 437: It Is All Past Stanford was about to refuse, but at this moment, Phoebe suddenly grabbed his sleeve and shook it. Her faltering expressions were just like a coy pet kitten. Stanford, I want to eat strawberry cake. Where can I get that? Will you take me there? The guest wanted to eat it. Could he, the host, say no? His refusal got stuck in his throat. Why was Phoebe so familiar with him since she came? He frowned, looking in the direction of Florence who was leaving, and nodded after some hesitation. Over there. Let me take you. Saying that, Stanford strode forward leading the way. Anyway, it was only going to take a few minutes to find the cake. However, what Stanford didnt expect was that after finding the strawberry cake he would also have to look for sd, egg tarts, juice It was the first time that he had seen a girl who ate so well. Florence was led by rence to the ce where snacks were arranged. Everyone came to the banquet wearing masks and they mostly only drank champagne and red wine and didnt eat much. No one wasing here. Florence looked at rence suspiciously, Why did you bring me here? Are you hungry? rence pursed his thin lips and did not speak. He swept his eyes around the dining table, picked up a te and put some spaghetti on it. Then he handed the te to Florence, Eat it. His imperative tone didnt leave any room for her to refuse. Florence looked astonished. What was he asking her to eat spaghetti at the banquet for? Not to mention the question of if she even liked it but eating pasta at the banquet like this was a bit unsightly and ungraceful. She was ady of a famous family anyway and she wanted to keep her image of ady in front of him. I am not hungry right now. Florence shook her head. rence narrowed his eyes and he looked Florence up and down. His voice turned a little displeased. Have you had dinner? Florence shook her head again. This was originally a dinner party, and she could have eaten after coming here. However, she had no appetite and didnt n to eat. Besides, wearing this body-hugging evening dress, her belly would bulge after eating and it would not be pretty. rences face became even more displeased, You have lost a lot of weight. Huh? Florence looked at him nkly. She felt like her heart had been stabbed by something. She vaguely saw distress sh across his eyes. Before she could see it clearly, rence handed her the te not allowing her to refuse. With his slender fingers, he picked up the silver fork and rolled some spaghetti on it. He said in a domineering tone, Will you eat it yourself or should I feed you? There were so many people there? Florence didnt know what to do. She was really embarrassed. Florence blushed, took the fork from him in annoyance and stuffed the spaghetti into her mouth sullenly. Although eating here was a bit awkward, but her heart seemed to fill with honey like sweetness. Even this pasta, which was not really her favorite, became really delicious. rence watched Florence eat it obediently and his face looked a little better now. He said in a deep voice, Three meals a day must be eaten on time. During this period, Florence had a fever and became seriously ill. She was in a bad mood every day and had no appetite. She had irregr meals and ate little. During this time, she lost a lot of weight. She looked up at him, with spaghetti in her mouth and couldnt stop herself from saying, You are saying it so strongly, would you want to supervise me? As a person, I have never been self-conscious. In her heart, she hoped that he could stay with her all the time and even if they couldnt meet every day, they could at least stay in contact every day so that he could ask her whether she had eaten or not. Having lost him, Florence was afraid that she would not be able to find him again. rences eyes sank, and a deep sadness smeared across his eyes. He nodded and said with his voice full of love. Okay. He agreed? Did it mean that he was not going to disappear suddenly in the future? Florence looked at him in surprise, her gaze burning, Really? You cant lie to me. You have to be there all day. A soft light diffused in rences eyes. He pursed his lips and smiled, about to speak. At this moment, a discordant voice sounded suddenly. Flory, I have been looking for you for a long time and here you are. Are you hungry? Benjamin walked over leisurely with a ss of red wine. He stood beside Florence in a very straight possessive posture. rences eyes darkened dangerously. Florence didnt need to look to know that it was Benjamin. She had been enjoying some rare alone time with rence and was very unhappy about Benjamin coming there. She put down the fork in her hand, looked at Benjamin expressionlessly and said, Mr. Turner, why were you looking for me? Is there something to say between us? Her alienated attitude didnt save him any honor. Benjamins face changed slightly, but it seemed that he was already ustomed to being ravaged by Florence during this time. It almost took a moment before he bnced his emotions and mood. He smiled, raised his wine ss and leaned towards rence and drank a toast. Flory, who is this? Why dont you introduce me? The way he spoke still carried an air of thinking he was Florences fianc. Florence frowned unwillingly and looked at rence worrying that he might misunderstood her. rence didnt seem to care. He picked up a ss of wine and swayed it in his hand. He smiled and said, I have heard a lot of things about you, Mr. Turner. Meeting you in person really cantpare to your reputation. I am rence. Nice to meet you. Saying that he raised his ss in a toast with Benjamin. The wine sses clinked and the clear sound made Benjamins face change color after color. What did he mean by meeting him in person not being able topare to his reputation? This man insulted him to his face but still looked polite. Seeing Benjamin dete embarrassedly, Florence couldnt help but raise the corners of her mouth in a slight smile. Outwardly kind but inwardly evil, rence choked Benjamin painfully with just a few words. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin gritted his teeth inwardly, maintaining an elegant smile on his face. He looked at Florence and said, Mr. Jenkins, do you know me? That must be through you, Florence. After all, we have been engaged since childhood. In just one word, the rtionship between him and Florence became as the rtionship between an engaged couple. Florences mouth twitched slightly. Benjamin became even more annoying to her. She didnt want rence to misunderstand anything. She immediately moved towards rence, looked at him and exined very seriously, We dont have such a rtionship I know. rence spoke faintly, his lips arced in a teasing smile. He shook the wine ss in his hand and said yfully, As far as I know, the Fraser family proposed to cancel the marriage with the Turner family some time ago, right? Even if you and Florence were betrothed as children, it is all in the past. He deliberately put emphasis on the word past with a mocking sneer. Chapter 438: In This Dark Quiet Night, Would He Come to Her? Chapter 438: In This Dark Quiet Night, Would He Come to Her? Benjamins handsome face became a little pale and he said in shock, How do you know? The affairs of the Fraser family and the Turner family have always been secrets, and werent mentioned to the outsiders. Even if the marriage was called off, rence in City N shouldnt have known about it. Was rence really just as simple as a person from City N? Benjamins gaze became sharper and sharper, wanting to see through rence. Florences heart suddenly became worried and she clenched her fingers tightly. She knew rences true identity. Benjamins methods were remarkable; if he doubted anything, it would be terrible. Florence was flustered and hurriedly wanted to make up a reason. But at this moment, she felt rences arm rest intimately on her shoulder. He put his arm around her and said yfully, Of course, Florence told me. The way he said that Florence told him, was as if he was worried that he might have misunderstood something. Benjamins face suddenly became as ugly as the bottom of a burned pot. Florence just met rence but she even told him that? It waspletely unbelievable that Florence didnt mean anything to rence! Benjamin felt a strong sense of crisis. He realized now that rence, who had just appeared, was definitely his rival. Flory, what are you doing here? As the atmosphere was frozen, Phoebe suddenly came over. As she walked over, she stretched out a hand to hold Florence and pulled her to her side instantly separating her far away from Benjamin. Originally, she had been looking for all sorts of excuses to talk to Stanford so that Florence and rence could spend time alone when she inadvertently saw Benjamining. She was afraid that Benjamin would be able to catch a mistake and she hurried over. Just eating a bit. Florence replied, exchanged nces with Phoebe and said, Didnt you say you wanted to visit our back garden? Lets go, I will show you around. Okay. Phoebe agreed and then looked at rence, My cousin has also not seen it, lets go together. Together with rence? Florence was naturally a hundred percent willing. Stanford said with a calm face from the side, I wille too. Florence, Stanford, it would be inconvenient if youe. Florence thought inwardly but didnt say anything out loud. As the four people agreed, Florence and Phoebe took the lead holding hands and walking towards the back garden. Stanford and rence nced at each other and followed silently. And for Benjamin, no one paid even a little attention to him and simply ignored him as if he was air. *Crunch* With a crisp sound, the wine ss in Benjamins hand broke. The wine ran down his fingers and dripped all over the floor. He had always lived like a prince since childhood and had never received this kind of treatment! Florence, great! Really great! Although they left Benjamin behind, they still had to take Stanford. Florence and others strolled in the garden. As they were four people walking, in the end, she was never able to have time alone with rence. After the dinner, Phoebe, who hade from afar and was an old friend of Florence, naturally stayed over as their guest. Since she and Florence used to sleep in the same bed, the room next to Florences was arranged for Phoebe. No one is Florences family had any issue with that. However, regarding rences amodation arrangements We are all friends. There are many rooms in my wing, so rence can stay with me. Florence took the initiative to say. Stanford frowned. Let a man stay in Florences wing? There were a lot of rooms there but it didnt seem appropriate. It is not convenient for rence to stay with youContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Why not? Florence didnt give Stanford even a chance to continue speaking and decisively cut him off, rence and I are of same age and he is Phoebes cousin. If he stays with me, it will be convenient for us to meet and chat. After a pause, thinking that Stanford would not agree, Florence walked over to Victoria and held her hand to act like a spoiled child. Mom, it is so rare for guests to stay over. I want to talk to them more and have fun. Let Phoebe and rence stay with me. There are so many rooms around my room. It wont be inconvenient. It was rare for Victoria to see such a vivid expression on Florences face, and she had finally requested her something. Of course, Victoria was reluctant to refuse such a small thing. Victoria nodded, Okay. As long as it makes you happy. Stanford frowned, Mom Victoria shook her head and smiled, Its okay. It is not the same room. Why are you so nervous about? You are not as open-minded as Mom, Stanford. Stanford was speechless. This wasnt a question of being open-minded. He just didnt like men being within the range of his sisters territory, that was all. But Victoria had already spoken and Stanford had no choice but to stiffly say, In this case, you can live in the room opposite to Florence. The room in which Florence stayed was connected to the other rooms by an oval shaped living room. The room opposite to her was at the other side of the oval and was farthest from her room. Stanfords arrangement was really He was still struggling in the end to keep rence as far away from Florence as possible. Florence was helpless but just being able to have rence stay in her area was quite convenient. The room was settled and the maid helped move Phoebes and rences luggage and arranged them properly. By this time, it was already midnight and it was time to sleep. Florence was very happy in her heart. Originally, she wanted to talk to rence but Stanford stayed in her room and didnt leave until he saw her get into bed and fall asleep. As he left, he helped her turn off the lights and closed the door. Good night! See you tomorrow. Florence, Stanford, you are behaving like you are guarding something. Is it fun? She said inwardly. Florence stayed nestled in the quilt, not saying anything. When Stanford finally left, Florence got out of bed and walked quietly to the door. She opened the door slightly and looked out. The lights in the hall were out and it was quiet; no one was there. It seemed that Stanford had really gone. Florence breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the door opposite to hers. The door was tightly closed and only a gleam of light wasing out from under the door. rence was inside the room, so close to her. Florences heart couldnt help but beat fast in her chest. In this dark quiet night, would hee to her? Before all this, he often did Just thinking about it, Florence couldnt help but curl her toes, full of expectation. She closed the door and immediately went to the bathroom. She washed her face, brushed her teeth and sprayed some breath freshener Florence looked at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were flushed, the light in her eyes incited; she looked shy and expectant. She was waiting for him. Chapter 439: Ernest Hawkins Chapter 439: Ernest Hawkins Florence sat and waited in her room changing her position time and time again but there was no movement outside her door. No one opened her window. She frowned, depressed. Why didnt hee to her? Did he not have any ns toe to her? This thought made her feel gloomy and even more flustered. She was full of words she wanted to tell him and she couldnt wait. She couldnt wait for tomorrow. Florence hesitated for a moment, then stood up decisively, walked to the door and opened it. Looking outside, there was no one in the dark. Perfect! She turned off the light in her room, closed the door and walked towards the opposite door quietly. When she reached the door, she raised her hand to knock the door but stopped right before her hand touched it. The knock on the door in the middle of the night was a bit too much. So, she reached out and twisted the door handle tentatively. Unexpectedly, the door was unlocked and she was able to open it. The room was brightly lit. rence sat in a bathrobe next to the coffee table with a ss of red wine in his hand and beckoned Florence toe in. Come. His posture was casual and calm, as if he knew that she woulde. And he also had a ss of juice on the table, obviously for her. Florence felt sweetness spread in her heart and she felt a little embarrassed. He was waiting for her to come over, but why didnt hee to find her? rence smiled as if he could see through Florences thoughts and said in a low voice, There are many secret eyes watching in this house. If I, a man, snuck into your room in the middle of the night, then it would have caused amotion in the house in less than a minute. At that time, even if he had a hundred mouths, he wouldnt have been able exin clearly and would have been charged with vulgar criminal charges. Florence thought about it and it did seem like the truth. She blushed in embarrassment and walked towards him, You are very thoughtful. As soon as she walked to him, rence stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit on hisp. His fragrance attacked her recklessly. Florences body tensed subconsciously but she obediently let him hold her. She blushed and looked at him greedily. What happened to your face? She stretched out her hand and touched his cheek. The features on his face didnt look like him anymore. rence let her touch as he looked straight at her, nostalgic and affectionate. It is just fake skin. It was the only way toe see you. It turned out to be fake skin. It looked so real that if it wasnt for him telling her, she wouldnt have realized it. The fake skin even changed his facial features. It was really advance in technology. Florence was finally able to calm her heart down. If it was fake then it must be removeable. She had even been afraid if he had stic surgery. Ernest. Florence stared at him. She called his name in a low voice and choked aggrievedly. Hmm? Ernest, who held Florences face, said softly as he looked at her patiently, Whats the matter? Florence grabbed his clothes, not saying anything. After a while she whispered, Will you leave again? Right now, he came here with rences identity. Although he was able to meet her, this identity couldntst very long after all. She continuously felt very insecure. Ernest asked instead, Do you want me to go? Florence immediately shook her head and her hands holding his clothes tightened involuntarily. Of course not. Then I wont leave. Ernest raised his hand and patted her hair, his eyes soft and almost greasy with love. Florence was delighted but her eyes shed with worry. But as rence, you cant live here for long. Staying here for a long time was bound to make the family members suspicious and he was going to have to leave then. Ernest rubbed her hair and said with a chuckle, Florence, I dont intend to continue loving you in secret for long. Florence was stunned for a moment. Her heart seemed to be hit by something. She looked at him, her gaze flickering, Do you have a n? Leave everything to me. It wont be long before I make your family ept me as Ernest. His voice was very low but firm. Obviously, he came fully prepared this time. Although Florence didnt know what he was going to do, her restless heart miraculously calmed down just looking at him. He was going to do what he promised. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, outside the room, Benjamin stood straight looking darkly at the room rence was in. Tonight, at the banquet he had felt a strong sense of crisis, an uneasy and strange feeling. How could Florence be so nice to a man she had just met? Emotions developed too fast. He had a n in his heart and he hid here at night trying to find something. In the end, he was able to see, Florence secretly walking into rences room. In the middle of the night, a man and a woman secretly together in a room What else could they be doing? It was normal for people in the city to have a one-night stand. But Florences nature was a bit stubborn and obstinate towards such emotions. It was impossible for her to fall in bed with someone she met for the first time. There must be something fishy going on in all this. Benjamin was never going to give up such an opportunity. rence had wanted topete with him as soon as he came, it was not just a light thing. Since they had to stay in the same room in the middle of the night, he was going to help them. A sneer evoked at the corner of Benjamins mouth. He turned and walked towards Stanfords room. As he knocked on the door, Stanford appeared still wearing a suit. Clearly, he hadnt gone to sleep. He looked at Benjamin suspiciously, It is sote, whats the matter? Benjamins expressions wereplicated and he looked as if the matter was really embarrassing for him to speak. After hesitating for a while, he said in anguish, Stanford, I went to find Flory just now, but unfortunately saw her going into rences room alone. Stanford frowned slightly. He had deliberately waited for her to go to sleep before leaving. In the end, she still got up and went to him behind his back? Why on earth would she go to find rence in the middle of the night? However, Stanford still didnt think too much of it, Maybe Flory has something to talk to rence about. I thought the same in the beginning Benjamin looked ugly. He clenched his fingers tightly into a fist as if he had been hurt a lot. I waited outside for a long time, but she didnte out. And as I was outside I heard strange noisesing from inside the room He was euphemistic, but strange noisesing out from a single man and womans room What else could it be? Any adult would think about that aspect. Stanfords handsome face turned ck in an instant. Benjamins eyes were dim, Originally, if you ask me, it is not really my ce to say anything. But after all, Flory has just met rence a few hours ago and they already have gone so far. Also, Florys nature is also not like this. I am worried After a pause, Benjamin said solemnly, That rence might have deceived her by using some shameful method. Chapter 440: What He Hadn’t Expect to Find Chapter 440: What He Hadnt Expect to Find The more Benjamin talked the uglier Stanfords face became. He had originally felt very uneasy towards rence who had suddenly appeared and became so close to Florence. It was just that he hadnt been able to identify the source of his unease. After Benjamin said this, the doubts in Stanfords heart dispersed and everything became clear and transparent in an instant. rence deceived his sister into going to his room in the middle of the night, he must be trying to do something bad to his simple sister. Damn it! I am going to kill that bastard! Stanford mmed his door angrily and ran towards Florences room in a rage. Benjamin looked at Stanfords back with a sneer of sess ying at the corner of his mouth. Florence, rence, now lets see how you save your face in front of everyone in the family. Even if Florence and rence were having sex right now, Stanford and the rest of the Fraser family who really doted on her and guarded her were all going to be two hundred percent sure that rence must have yed a dirty trick to entice her. In this way, it was going to be impossible for rence to be with Florence again. And for Florence to go through such an experience, her reputation was going to be damaged and she was going to be considered a fallen woman. If he didnt turn his back on her and offered to marry her, then her family would think that he was the only one who was genuine and sincere towards her. And just like that, their marriage would be eighty percent confirmed. nning it all in his heart, Benjamin smiled and followed Stanford. Stanford and Florence lived in two separate wings of the house with night guards in between to ensure the safety. They were all guarding sleepily when they suddenly felt a wave of anger suffocating them. They were shocked, all sleep forgotten. They stood up straight and saw Master Stanford walking towards them sullenly and aggressively. The chilly aura that emanated from his body was only seen on weekdays when he killed people! This Who was he going to kill in the middle of the night? Stanford angrily rushed into Florences living room and walked straight towards the room where rence was. He was about to push open the door open immediately as he reached the door, but he hesitated after reaching out. Afterwards, he said to Benjamin behind him in a very hard tone, You wait here, dont look around! The scene inside was likely not to be particrly explicit, but even then, his sisters body was not something other men could see. Benjamin said faintly, Of course, I will be right outside the door. Seeing Benjamin turning to look away, Stanford kicked open the door with his face extremely dark. With a loud banging noise, the lock on the door broke and the door swung open to m into the wall, shaking severely. He looked in the room angrily and cursed, rence, I will kill you He rushed in ready to kill as he spoke and then stopped abruptly. He looked at the scene in the room with a shocked face. The expressions on his face changed and changed again. In the room, on the big bed, three people sat opposite each other. rence, Florence and Phoebe. They had two or three colored paper strips on their faces and a handful of cards in their hands. They looked like they were ying cards?! Florence turned her head to look at Stanford and said in confusion, Stanford, why are you here? You She looked at the forcibly destroyed door behind him, What did the door do to you? Stanford was speechless. His face looked very ufortable and he felt extremely embarrassed. He had thought that rence and Florence were going to be in apromising state in the room. What he hadnt expect to find was three people ying cards in the room! He squeezed out a few words from his mouth very bluntly, In the middle of the night, why arent you guys sleeping and ying cards? Cant sleep. Me and Phoebe rarely get together so we came to rences room to y Fight the landlord. Florence tore off a sticker off her face and exined. Phoebe looked at Stanford and smiled, Stanford, why arent you sleeping in the middle of the night and breaking through doors? What are you trying to do? Stanford, This was very hard to answer. He could have sworn that he had never encountered such an embarrassing thing in his life. Hearing that the voices that came from the room were clearly different from yelling and screaming and possibly killing as he had imagined, Benjamin couldnt hold back anymore and walked into the room to take a look. He was also dumbfounded seeing three people in the room. When did youe? He pointed at Phoebe in surprise and asked, I clearly didnt see youe in just now. I have been here since long. Phoebe blinked and said suspiciously, You didnt see me just now? That means you saw Florye in? But this is Florys area, what were you doing here in the middle of the night? This slightly heavier question revealed Benjamins intentions. Benjamin frowned and replied stiffly, I came to find Flory for something and just saw her go into rences room. You didnt look for her before in the evening, didnt look for her in the night, but you came to look for her in the middle of the night? But you didnt mention anything in advance. You do know that she doesnt wear a bra under her pajamas, right? Phoebe asked sharply. Hearing this, Ernest frowned slightly and nced at Florences chest. Florence suddenly quivered and covered her chest. She blushed as she exined, I wasing here to y so I put it on. Ernests gaze was still very deep and profound like a vortex. Florence felt her heart tremble. She obviously wore a bra, why did he seem upset by it? She had to ask himter in private Although, Florence said that she was wearing a bra right now, it was clear that she only wore it under her pajamas because she had a previous appointment. If Benjamin came to her room suddenly, she really wouldnt have time to wear it. Didnt this show Benjamins cheap personality? Stanfords face suddenly became unsightly. Besides, in the middle of the night, Benjamin came to meet Florence uninvited? What did it mean? Did he do that on purpose? Completely disregarded the rules and etiquettes of the Fraser family that made sure men and woman dont mix together in any way? Benjamin, if you dont exin yourself clearly, I will finish you. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Stanford shot suddenly, grabbing Benjamin by his cor and staring at him dangerously. No matter when and no matter who, he was never going to allow anyone to have the slightest bit of bad thoughts about his sister. Benjamin was caught by his cor and forced to lean forward as if he was a scoundrel. He had never been threatened or humiliated like this. With waves of sullen anger rolling around in his chest, Benjamin immediately stabilized his expressions. He exined, I am sorry. I was suddenly looking for Flory because of an urgent matter. I didnt consider the time. It was my mistake. Florence looked at Benjamin coldly and said a bit sarcastically, I have never had any personal contact with Mr. Turner, let alone have any kind of rtionship. What urgent matter cane between us? Tonight, she was alone with Ernest. If Timothy, who was hidden in the dark, hadnt discovered Benjamin, her rtionship with Ernest would have finished on the spot. She didnt dare to think what would have happened at that time Since Benjamin dared to harm her, she was not going to let him off easy. Chapter 441: Change in Attitude Chapter 441: Change in Attitude Florence directly pointed out Benjamins hypocrisy. Stanfords expression became more ferocious. He slowly raised his fist as if he would give a blow on Benjamins face at any time. How dare he to bear some evil intentions towards Florence? He was really seeking death! Benjamins expression changed dramatically. He hurriedly exined it, Mr. Fraser, please trust me. Im the young master of the Turner family and my identity and social status wont allow me to do something ignoble and despicable. I dont want to ruin the affiliation of the Turner family and the Fraser family. I have no reason to do that because I cant get any benefit from it. Stanford, who originally wanted to give a hard blow on Benjamins face, suddenly paused when he heard the words. He stared at Benjamin with dangerous andplicated emotions in his eyes. He was the young master of the Fraser family after all and instinctively he was sensible to those interest rtionships. He was very clear that the affiliation with the Fraser family was the most important thing for the Turner family. Reasonably, Benjamin would not be that silly to do that. But some people would just take the risk and he had to be cautious of such a possibility. This was also the reason why Stanford wanted to beat Benjamin just now. But Benjamins words also reminded him that no matter what happened, Benjamin was still the young master of the Turner family and he was here on behalf of the family. If he beat Benjamin just now, it would be deemed as a p on the Turner family This would definitely damage the intercourse and rtionship of the two families. Florence also knew the interest rtionships in this. If Stanford beat Benjamin just now, it might cause many troubles. She didnt intend to bring any trouble to the Fraser family. After hesitating for a second, Florence got of the bed and pulled Stanfords arm that was raised high in the air with a smile. Stanford, dont be angry. Its unworthy to be angry because of someone insignificant. Stanford took two steps backward and naturally let go of Benjamin. Although Benjamin was free, he still looked gloomy. Florence said Its unworthy to be angry because of someone insignificant just now. Apparently, she was referring to him and was looking down at him. He was the young master of the Turner family, yet Florence showed no respect to him and even disdained him. Florence didnt take a more nce at Benjamin anymore. She pulled Stanford to the bedside and pointed at the cards perched on the bed. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Stanford, lets y cards, can we? Stanford took a nce at the cards on the bed. He was not interested in this, but Florence pulled him to here and apparently she was trying to give him an excuse to give up beating Benjamin. He said in a deep voice, Okay, how do you want to y it? Florence took a nce at rence who had an expressionless face and said, Lets y Fight the Landlord. We have four people. Then she asked Stanford to sit down by the bedside. Stanford happened to sit near Phoebe. Phoebe collected the cards and said with a smile, Mr. Fraser, its the first time for me to y cards with you. I would appreciate your guidance. Stanford was choked by her words and the expression on his handsome face became stiff. Fight the Landlord game for four people? He had never heard of this. Phoebe shuffled the cards quickly and then dealt the cards for them. The card game immediately began. Benjamin was still stood on the spot, his handsome face extremely gloomy. They started the game andpletely ignored him. He was living person and was standing in the room, but they acted like he was the transparent air and he was so insignificant to them. He was overwhelmed by a gush of unprecedented awkwardness. He felt it awkward to stay in the room and felt like he himself was a contemptible clown. Benjamin secretly clenched his hands into fists with blue veins standing out on the back of his hands. There was a gush of tremendous killing intention in his chest. He would not let go of themter! But now Benjamin tried hard to maintain hisposure and pretended to be gentleman and elegant, I dont know how to y this Fight the Landlord game and I will not join you. He was trying to alleviate the embarrassment by himself. He turned around and wanted to leave after finishing the words, but he then heard a disdainful mocking sound from behind. With some cards at hands, Florence said with a smile, Mr. Turner, I havent expected that you dont know how to y Fight the Landlord. Its so easy. Im really surprised. Even a three-year-old kid knows how to y this card game. Benjamin finally couldnt maintain his fake smile any longer. Florence was satirizing at him that he was even inferior to a three-year-old kid. Benjamin looked towards Florence coldly and almost lost control of the anger and ferociousness in his chest. Florence felt very ufortable under his malicious gaze because she felt like being stared by a vicious and poisonous snake. Florence slightly knitted her brows. rence suddenly reached out and pulled Florence behind himself. His tall body blocked Benjamins lines of sights. He turned around and looked at Benjamin coldly. Mr. Turner, it doesnt matter even though you dont know how to y this game. Could it be that Florence touches your soft point and you are annoyed because youre embarrassed? He was not only annoyed; he also had an impulse to kill Florence. But Benjamin was now in the Fraser family and the young master of the family was also present. Although he was very furious in heart, he had to suppress it and swallow his anger. Looking at the annoying rence, Benjamin wore a fake smile and said, Mr. Jenkins, what are you talking about? I know deep down that Im not well-read, I will I be annoyed? Please enjoy your time. I may join you when I learn how to y this game. He kept down his voice and said politely. rence sneered, Florence always has high requirements for the yers of Fight the Landlord. She doesnt like to y with rookies. Benjamin was lost for words. He barely tried to alleviate his embarrassment just now, but rences words embarrassed him more. Benjamin was angered and gritted his teeth. He blushed and felt that this was the most awkward moment in his life. He squeezed out some words from between his teeth, Then I will not bother you, please enjoy your time, goodbye. After finishing the words, Benjamin strode towards the door as if he didnt want to stay here for a single more second. His pace was so quick and his anger was so obvious. Florence felt very happy when seeing that Benjamin had to leave after being embarrassed because she had been disgusted by Benjamins hypocrisy for a long period of time. She lifted her hand and gave a thumps-up to rence, You really have a sharp tone. Good job. Oh you tter me. You have a sharp tone too. rence looked at Florence lovingly with a smile. Stanford, who sat on the bed, looked gloomy. He shifted his gaze from Florence and rence alternatively. He also noticed Benjamins ferocious stare at Florence, but before he could reproach him, he saw rence protect Florence behind him. Moreover, he retorted Benjamin with a sharp tone, which embarrassed him and forced him to leave awkwardly. Stanford appreciated rences reaction. But what moved Stanford was that rence protected Florence behind him without hesitation. His impression of rence was improved. This man didnt look as annoying as he was before. Chapter 442: Double Standard Chapter 442: Double Standard Sensing that Stanford was studying her and rence, Florence felt a bit guilty. She didnt dare to let Stanford learn about rences real identity for the time being, because she was afraid that it would not help to eliminate their grudges and instead it would bring some other misunderstandings. Florence didnt dare to stay close with rence and moved aside. She also shifted her gaze away from rence. She changed a topic, Come on, lets y the cards. Looking at the cards in his hand, Stanford slightly furrowed his brows and his handsome face became a bit stiff. Just now Florence and rence mocked at Benjamin for not being able to y the game Fight the Landlord and embarrassed Benjamin a lot. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Stanford felt delighted when watching the scene, but now As a matter of fact, Stanford also didnt know how to y this card game, then wasnt him also a rookie who was even inferior to a three-year-old kid? Stanford held the cards stiffly. After hesitating for several seconds, he threw the cards onto the bed. Now that weve driven Benjamin to leave, we dont need to y this game now. Itste. Flory, you should go to bed now. Florence pressed her lips together. It turned out that Stanford had seen through her small trick. At the very beginning, she asked Phoebe to y cards together on the spur of the moment and regarded it as an excuse for her toe to rences bedroom at night. But now, when the four of them were sitting on the bed in a circle, it looked harmonious. It seemed like this was a rare opportunity to close the gap between Stanford and Ernest. Therefore, with a smile on her face, Florence pulled Stanford back to the bed again. Stanford, actually its still early now. I cant fall asleep even if Ie back now. Its not easy for four of us to be together, oh please, please apany us to y the game. It will notst long. Her voice was soft and cute, and it sounded like she was begging him cutely. Stanfords heart softened. Stanford had never refused Florences request. Moreover, ever since he forcibly separated Florence and Ernest before, Florence had been indifferent to him. Now Florence invited to y card game together It was really hard for Stanford to refuse this. He hesitated for a while and then nodded his head, All right. But He paused and then said in a stiff tone, But I dont know how to y Fight the Landlord. Florence was delighted when Stanford agreed to y the game with them. But her smile became stiff at the next moment. Her brother, who seemed to be capable in everything, didnt know how to y Fight the Landlord? No wonder that he was so anxious to leave just now. Florence felt a bit awkward. When she was about to propose ying the other game that the four of them all knew how to y, Phoebes voice sounded, Chinese people like to y Fight the Landlord. But Mr. Fraser, you grew up in a foreign country and its normal that you dont know how to y this game. I guess that you may not have heard of it, right? Her words relieved Stanfords embarrassment. Stanford looked towards Phoebe in surprise as he hadnt expected that she would rescue him from the embarrassment. When Benjamin was embarrassed before, they were all watching at the show like onlookers, but when now it was his turn, Phoebe stood out to relieve his embarrassment and found an excuse for him. Was this the so-called double standards? Stanford felt a gush of weird feeling in his chest, but it felt good. This card game is very easy. Mr. Fraser, let me exin it to you, you will get hang of it soon. With some cards in her hand, Phoebe moved towards Stanford and sat near him. The moment she came close to him, Stanfords nose was greeted by the light feminine fragrance from her body. Stanford was a bit stunned when he turned his head and saw Phoebe who was only several centimeters away from him. Expect for his mother and Florence, he had never been so close to the other person. Stanford immediately wanted to move away from Phoebe. But Phoebe leaned towards him with some cards in her hand and exined how to fight against thendlord in a gentle and pleasant voice. Stanford became stiff when seeing that Phoebe was exining it to him intently. Out of politeness, he could not move aside now. On the other side, Florence slightly leaned towards Ernest. She whispered in his ear, This is the first time for me to see such an expression on my brothers face. It looked like he was very uneasy, but he was trying so hard to suppress his uneasiness. He treated Phoebe differently. For those outsiders, he would not be so patient and reserved; would exude a strong aura or used some tough means. Nevertheless, in the face of Phoebe, a beautiful and charming woman, who was now teaching him how to y the card game, he only felt uneasy. He didnt know what he should do at the moment. Florence suddenly understood Victorias words. She said that Stanford was perfect in everything, but he didnt have any experience in romance. He had no feelings towards any woman. It looked like that he brother really didnt have any experience in romantic rtionship. Ernest nced over Stanford and Phoebe meaningfully and curled his lips into a meaningful smile. He said in a deep voice, What you see now is just the beginning. What do you mean? Florence didnt understand and looked at Ernest in confusion. Ernest said meaningfully, You will understand itter. What would she understandter? Florence narrowed her eyes to study Ernest. It seemed like he had many secrets this time. What was he calcting behind her back? Ernest perceived Florences confusion, but he didnt intend to answer her questions. He slightly leaned towards Florence and said in an extremely low voice, If you keep looking at me like this, the sexual desire I suppressed just now will be arose again. His words were so tant. Florence immediately blushed. She shot him a re and moved aside shyly and annoyingly. Stanford had good learning ability. Phoebe simply exined the key points to him and he got hang of the game so quickly. He straightened his back and said with a serious expression, Lets get started. He fixed his eyes on the cards in front of him and he looked so serious as if he was going to do something important. Florence was amused. It turned out Stanford would have such a reaction when he felt awkward. He looked really cute at the moment. Phoebe was the most active yer. She immediately collected the cards on the bed, shuffled the cards and then dealt them. Then the game finally began. The Fight the Landlord game would separate the four yers into two groups. Moreover, they knew who thendlord for every round was, yet didnt know who their teammates were. They had to guess it and of course, they could mislead the other yers. The rules for this game were notplicated. Although it was the first time for Stanford to y this game, he knew about the basic rules. But it was not that easy for a rookie to get hang of the techniques for this game. Therefore, in the first round in which Phoebe and Stanford were teammates, they lost the game because of Stanfords mistakes. Looking at her cards, Phoebe whined, Oh, I really cant ept this. We should win this game. Stanford also knew that they lost the game because of him and felt a bit uneasy. He said in a deep voice, Im sorry. I didnt me you. Its your first time to y this game and its normal that youre not experienced in this. Phoebe consoled him and subconsciously patted his shoulder. Stanford was stunned and his expression turned gloomy. How could she pat his shoulder casually? Chapter 443: Tricks Chapter 443: Tricks But before Stanford could say something, Phoebe quickly withdrew her hand and looked at Florence and rence miserably. Sheined, Your cooperation is really awesome. Your cards are so bad, but you win the game through tacit cooperation. Do you have consonance? Florence was a bit stunned. Consonance? She subconsciously turned her head to look at Ernest with a trace of light shing across her eyes. Ernest also looked towards Florence with a light smile on his face and gentleness and deep affection in his eyes. Naturally they had consonance. Stanford felt being overwhelming by sulkiness when seeing their reactions. It was true that Florence cooperated well with rence. Otherwise, they would definitely lose this round of game since their cards were all bad. Apparently this was partly because he wasnt good at y this card game and therefore, Phoebe, his teammate in this round of game, was implicated. Cough, cough. Stanford cleared his throat uneasily and said, Go on, next round. He thought he would not lose again. Stanford was eager to outdo others and even though this card game was a kind of entertainment, he didnt want to lose the game. Hold on, dont be so anxious. Florence stopped Stanford and curled her lips into a cunning smile. She then took two red bar-shaped post-it notes from aside. Florence looked at Stanfords handsome face with interest and showed off the post-it notes in her hand. Stanford, the losers have to be punished. And the punishment is to stick a post-it note on the losers face. To stick a post-it note on his face? Stanford slightly twitched his mouth corners and his expression became stiff. He was the young master of the Fraser family and most people even didnt dare to look at him directly, not to mention stick anything on his face. Now that its a game, the punishment for losers should be rted to money. I dont care about the amount. Florence shook her head without hesitation, Look at us and tell me are we in short of money? Its boring to y cards for money. My punishment is more interesting. Stanford was lost for words. Was it interesting? Wouldnt she feel it embarrassed to stick post-it notes on the face? Florence squinted at him and said, Stanford,e on, you will not deny your defeat, right? Stanfords expression became stiffer. He said in a deep voice, Im not that kind of person. Looking at the colored post-it note, he hesitated for three seconds and said as if he had set his teeth, Come, stick it as you like. He pressed his thin lips together and slightly leaned forward. His perfectly handsome face was now in front of Florence and he allowed Florence to do anything on it. Florence felt delighted in heart as she hadnt had the chance to do anything to her brothers face. This was really a hard-won opportunity. She curled her lips into a smile. When she was about to stick the post-it note on Stanfords face, Ernest grabbed her wrist to stop her. He looked at Florence with a pair of unfathomable eyes and said in a deep voice, Now that its a punishment, just let the losers stick a post-it note on each others face. Florence was stunned. What did he mean? He didnt want her to stick the post-it note for Stanford? Come on, Ernest, youre even jealous of my brother? Florence thought to herself. Seeing the gleaming lights in Florences eyes, Ernest felt a bit uneasy. He then directly took a post-it note from Florence and handed them to Phoebe. Phoebe was quite willing to do this. She took the post-it note delightfully and leaned towards Stanford. Mr. Fraser, let me stick it for you. Stanford subconsciously tensed up his body when looking at the woman who immediately approached him. He tightly knitted his brows. He pampered Florence a lot, so he could barely bear Florence to stick the note on his face. But as for Phoebe He was the noble young master of the Fraser family, how could he allow an outsider to stick the note on his face? Pah! When Stanford was lost in his thoughts, Phoebe stuck the colored post-it note on his face. Stanford froze and looked at the woman who was only twenty-centimeter away from him dumbly. She had a big smile on her face and even her eyes were smiling. It looked like she was very delighted at the moment. She fixed her eyes on him without even blinking her eyes and Stanford could see his reflection in her ck pupils. Her fingers felt a bit cold, but they were very soft. When she gently stuck the note on his face, he felt like a sponge was caressing across his face. Stanford, who never had any feelings towards a woman, felt a gush of weird feelings. Now both Phoebe and Stanford had a note on their faces. And the game continued. However, in the next two rounds, Stanford got bad cards and he happened to be Phoebes teammate again. As Stanford didnt get hang of the techniques well, plus that Ernest and Florence were skilled in this game, undoubtedly, Stanford and Phoebe lost the game for three consecutive rounds. Each of them had three colorful notes on the face. Unwilling to ept the defeats, Stanford said in a deep voice, Go on. He didnt think that he would be Phoebes teammate for every round of the game, nor did he think that Florence and rence could win every round of the game. Ernest looked towards Stanford calmly, pressed his lips together and dealt the cards. Stanford still got bad cards for this round. Nevertheless, Ernest was the one who showed card before him and every card he showed was lower than Stanfords. Therefore, after several rounds of showing cards, Stanford won the game. When Stanford discarded thest card in his hand, he heaved a sigh of relief. After several rounds of the game, he finally won. A smile appeared on his face. He said to Phoebe, We win. Phoebe, who was holding some cards in her hand, looked a bit gloomy. She twitched her mouth corners and said with dissatisfaction, Mr. Fraser, Im not your teammate in this round. Stanford was stunned. Phoebe never fought against him during this round, so Stanford thought that Phoebe was his teammate again. Ernest showed the rest cards in his hand to them and said casually, Im your teammate. Astonished, Stanford looked towards rence. He came back to his own sense at that next moment and thought that it was reasonable. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. No wonder that he could discarded all his cards with rence as his prior yer. It turned out that he was helping him secretly. Stanford fixed his eyes on Stanford and burst intoughter. He patted rence on his shoulder, Good job, man. Although he didnt know other aspects of rence, he was impressed by him in this Fight the Landlord game. After the cooperation in this round of game, Stanford felt rence more and more pleasant to his eyes. Watching Stanford pat Ernests shoulder, Florence felt shocked and twitched her mouth corners. Why didnt she know that it was so easy to bribe her brother before? She then looked towards Ernest and found a meaningful smile on his face. It seemed like Ernest had other ns except for ying the card game They yed the card game for the whole now and all of them felt happy. As a result, their rtionship was improved unknowingly. Florence woke up early in the next morning. This was because she had some worries in heart. Ernest disguised himself as rence and came to find her, and she felt it unreal after waking up in the morning. She was afraid that it was just her dream and that Ernest would disappear when she woke up. Florence hurriedly got off the bed and rushed towards Ernests room after washing herself. Click. She turned the door lock and easily opened the door. Florence looked into the bedroom, only to find that no one was in the room. Florences heart skipped one beat. Where was Ernest? She felt a bit flustered and restless. She ran into the bedroom and checked the toilet and the affiliated study, but still failed to find Ernest. The room was quite clean and cold. It was so empty as if no one had lived in this ce. Florences face turned pale. Could it be that it was just her dream? Chapter 444: You Aroused Me, Aren’t You Going to Solve It? Chapter 444: You Aroused Me, Arent You Going to Solve It? Or could it be that Ernest went out early in the morning. He would usually have a morning running. This thought seemed to be a life-saving straw for Florence. She then rushed towards outside. Florence didnt know whether Ernest was in her small garden or in the big yard, so she could only come to her small garden first. Failing to find Ernest in the small garden, she then ran to the big garden in the yard. She had to pass through a corridor from to get to the big garden. As Florence was so anxious, she didnt pay attention and idently bumped onto a mans back. His back was broad and was as hard as steel. Florence felt her forehead aching when she knocked onto his back. Ouch. She stepped backward with her hands covering her forehead. Right at this moment, the man she bumped into turned around. Florence heard his low and worrying voice sounded from above her head, Why are you running anxiously? Youre so imprudent. Does it hurt? When speaking, the man reached out his hand towards Florence. Florence subconsciously wanted to dodge his hand, but when she looked up, she saw rences face. He was here? Florence paused and reached out to grab his hand. Where have you been? Ive been looking for you. Her voice carried a touch of grievance. Ernest felt his heart softened when seeing her acting like this. He grabbed her cold hand and curled his lips into a doting smile while flirting, Whats wrong? We havent seen each other for just one night. Are you afraid that I will run away? Of course, you Florence suddenly realized what she was saying and hurriedly shut up, her face blushing. She was so anxious to look for him after separating him for one night. Wouldnt it seem like that she was so clingy to him? But generally speaking, men didnt like clingy women. Ernest wrapped Florences hand in his big pam and began to y it. He said in a gentle voice, I would enjoy it even though you want to stay by my side for the whole day. Florences heart missed one beat. Although she was not that familiar with rences appearance, she felt sweet in heart. Flushed, Florence asked in a low voice, What are you doing here? Its time for breakfast. Ernest fixed his deep-set eyes on Florence with lights shing across his eyes, Im waiting for you here.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Florence deliberately woke up early today, so there shall be some time left to the breakfast. But when Ernest mentioned about this, she hurriedly checked her wristwatch and found that it was almost time for breakfast as she had spent a lot of time on finding Ernest. Although Ernest had met her parents on the banquetst night, todays breakfast was different. It would be the first time for them to eat at the same table. Florence felt a bit nervous when thinking of this. Let go there together. This corridor connected the small garden with both the main mansion and the dining hall. But Ernest suddenly exerted some forces and pulled Florence into his arms. He slightly lowered his head to stare at Florence and said in a low, sexy voice, Its not in a hurry. Not in a hurry? What did he want to do? Florence subconsciously tensed up her body when being held in his arms. When she was about to ask him, she suddenly saw his handsome face zooming in. Florence was dumbfounded. At the next moment, Ernests cold lipsnded on hers. Florences mind exploded and she was confused. How How could he kiss her now? This corridor was connected with the main mansion and many people woulde and go here. How could she exin it if someone saw this? She hadnt prepared for disclosing her rtionship with rence to her families. Hmm Flustered, Florence reached out her hand and tried to push Ernest away. But Ernests arm that was wrapping around her waist seemed to be as hard as steel and she couldnt push it away for even an inch. He hugged her tightly and it looked like she was inset into his arms. His kiss was overbearing and affectionate. He said in a low voice, Let me hug you. I miss you. His words hit Florence heart like electricity. Florence immediately lost all the strength to resist him. How could he say these sweet words at this moment? She really couldnt resist this! Florenceined in her heart, but at the same time she felt so sweet. She could only sense his overbearing deep kiss at the moment and was engulfed by it. Florence nestled in his embrace weakly and didnt think of the consequence of being found out by the other person any longer. She would like to be drowned in his affection without caring about the consequence and she hoped that the kiss couldst forever. Ahem. A womans soft coughing sounded from not far away. It sounded like a thunder and pulled Florence, who had a muddled mind before, back to reality. Someone saw them! She was kissing deeply with rence! Florence was startled that her whole body tensed up. Flustered, she pushed Ernest away and looked towards the source of the voice. Then she saw Phoebe leaning against the wall with a casual posture and looking at them with a meaningful smile on her face. She reminded them, Some maids areing over. Even if youre both sexually arose and find it hard to suppress it, you have to control yourself. Her tant words made Florence blush. Annoyed and embarrassed, she shot a nce at Ernest and said to Phoebe in an extremely low voice, Dont talk nonsense. Control themselves? What was Phoebe talking about? With her arms crossed in front of her chest, Phoebe joked smilingly, Is it nonsense? Look at his eyes? Apparently hes not sexually satisfied and he wants to do you right away. Florence subconsciously looked towards Ernest and her eyes met with his unfathomable eyes in the air. There was a touch of sexual desire that she was quite familiar with in his eyes. He kissed her just now Florences face became redder and her heartbeat elerated as if it was about to jump out of her chest at the next moment. She didnt dare to look at him and wanted to walk pass him. But Ernest suddenly reached out to grab her arm. His tall figure approached her and he whispered in her ear, You aroused me. Arent you going to solve it? Solve it? They were on the corridor now and Phoebe was here. Moreover, some maids were on the way here. How was she going to solve it? Feeling shy, Florence stepped backward and squeezed out several words with difficulty, I I Its not the right time. Please please endure it for a while? Ernest was amused and curled his lips into a smile. He continued, Endure it for a while? Are you going to solve itter? Florence felt like even her body was burning. She looked like a cooked shrimp at the moment. How embarrassed it was! Why was he so persistent in such a matter? But Ernest didnt intend to let go of her easily. He leaned closer to her and asked in a low, charming voice, Ehn? Florence felt her legs feeble. She was so shy and flustered. What was worse, she heard some footsteps and it sounded like they were walking to them. The footsteps were rhythmic and she knew that the maids wereing. If they saw her and Ernests appearances, there might be some troubles. Chapter 445: Use Your Hand Chapter 445: Use Your Hand Ernest grabbed her and it seemed like he would not let go of her if she didnt satisfy him. Florence was in a panic and she blurted out without a second thought, I can use my hands to solve it. Ernests gaze became more sexual. He tightened the grip on Florences arm as if he was trying to suppress something. He was just joking at her. Didnt she know that her words were a big temptation for him? Her self-control copsed into pieced and he almost lost control of himself and wanted to do her on the corridor. Feeling that Ernests breathes were getting heavier and hotter, Florence became more flustered. She was so embarrassed that she even hoped to dig a hole on the ground to hide herself. Let go of me now. The The maids areing. She struggled weakly, trying to take back her hand. Ernests force was so great and if he didnt want to let go of her, she would not be able to break free from his confinement no matter how hard she tried. But now, she took back her hand effortlessly. It seemed like he agreed to let go of her. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When thinking of this, Florence felt flustered again. Would he ask her to jerk off him with her hands? Oh, that was so shameful! When Florence was lost in her thoughts, several maids walked over in order and greeted them politely. Florence, whose face was crimson red, was so guilt-stricken. Not daring to let them see her current appearance, she quickly walked to Phoebe and wrapped her arm around Phoebes, pretending that she was talking to Phoebe and didnt notice the maids. Seeing this scene, the maids felt it inappropriate to bother Florence. Therefore, they became muted and left without saying anything. Hearing that the footsteps were bing farther and father, Florence, who had been highly strung up, finally felt a bit relieved. Phoebe looked at her disdainfully, Look at yourself. You look really like a coward. That Thats because Florence stammered. She was so annoyed and shy that she couldnt utter aplete sentence. She took a nce at Ernest who was standing not far away and became more flustered. What could she do now? If Ernest asked her to Her breathes quicken at the thought of this. Phoebe, its time for breakfast. Lets go to the dining hall together. Florence held Phoebes arm tightly and said in an extremely low voice. Phoebe didnt think too much about that as it was actually time for breakfast. She nodded her head and pulled Florence towards the dining hall. When walking pass Ernest, she said to him, rence, lets go to the dining hall for breakfast together. Ernest stared at Florence with his unfathomable eyes. There was a touch of teasing in his eyes. Of course he knew that Florence was using Phoebe as an excuse to dodge him. But it was her who said those words. Therefore, he didnt intend to let go of her easily and it was just a matter of time. Florence felt very disturbed under Ernests gaze. She felt like she was stared by a wild wolf. She subconsciously tensed up her body and pretended that she had not notice his gaze. With her gaze fixing on the road in front of her, she quickly walked to the dining hall arm in arm with Phoebe. She cracked a joke, Hurry up. My parents often have breakfasts on time. They are going to arrive at the dining hall. At the table There were six people around the table. Alexander and Victoria were sitting on the hosts seats with Florence and Phoebe on the left of them and Stanford and Ernest on the right of them. Florence and Ernest sat clinodiagonal to each other and they sat quite far away from each other. Although it was just a breakfast, the Fraser family would provide a variety of dishes for every meal. Moreover, as rence was the guest, they prepared some other dishes. Therefore, now the table was perched with a variety of Chinese dishes. Nevertheless, Florence found that the dishes ced in front of Ernest were not dishes he liked. When they were in City N, as Florence was Ernests fiance, she tasted many dishes for Ernest and therefore she knew about his preferences and knew that he was so picky in dishes. If the dishes he didnt like were ced in front of him, he would lose his appetite and wouldnt eat too much. Florence immediately stood up and picked up one dish that was ced in front of Ernest. This dish is spicy and hot. Youll not like it. When speaking, she put a dish of green vegetable that was originally ced in front of her in front of Ernest, The green vegetable you like. Ernest slightly narrowed his eyes when seeing her behavior. She remembered his preferences clearly. But under such circumstance Victoria looked at Florence surprisingly and asked, Florey, why are you so clear of Mr. Jenkins preference? Florence, who was going to rece the other dish, suddenly froze. A touch of guilty flickered in her eyes and she was overwhelmed by fluster. Oh, something was going wrong. She was worried about Ernests appetite just now and forgot that she and rence knew each other yesterday. They shall be not that familiar with each other and havent had a meal together. How could she be so clear of rences preference? They must doubt it now. Florence stammered with embarrassment, I I Under her parent and her brothers sharp and probing gaze, Florence felt in a panic and her heartbeat quickened. How could she exin this to them? Victoria narrowed her eyes and asked again, Whats wrong? Flory, are you keeping a secret from us? It was not only a secret. She had many secrets. But Florence didnt dare to tell them a bit of her secrets. She pressed her lips tightly, feeling excessively flustered. What should she do now? Her mom doubted it. If she didnt give her a satisfying answer, she would find out that rences real identity was Ernest Hawkins! Florence, how do you know about my preference? Ernest looked at Florence and asked with surprise. He took a nce at the te of green vegetable in front of him and then slightly furrowed his brows, Could it be that you He didnt finish his words. But his behavior and expression had showed what he wanted to express vividly. She had a crush on him? Florence was shocked and looked at Ernest in disbelief. She hadnt expected that he would say this in front of them. She had a crush on him? She rence, why are you so straight forward? Florence is a shy girl. She would feel embarrassed. Phoebe rolled her eyes and immediately got a word in with a smile. She held up Florences hand and exined to it with a serious expression, Flory,st night you asked me about my cousins preferences for dishes and entertainment activities. I disclosed all to you and promised you that I wont tell others about that. But your behavior betrayed you and they now all learn about this. Dont me me for this. Florence looked at Phoebe dully. Phoebe looked really honest right now and her acting stunned her. But she quickly pulled herself together. She had a crush on rence, so she asked Phoebe about his preferences for dishesst night. This lie justified her behavior just now. But this was really shameful. Florence blushed and felt quite uneasy under their gazes. She justified herself awkwardly, rence and Phoebe are our guests and they came from China. As a host, I should entertain them. This is the reason why I ask Phoebe about rences preferences. Oh, got it! Stanford said in a teasing voice. But his lines of sights showed that he was not convinced by her words at all. Florence had been his sister for a long period of time, but did she know what he liked to eat? What a joke! Chapter 446: The Mother-in-law’s Attitude towards Her Son-in-law-to-be Chapter 446: The Mother-inws Attitude towards Her Son-inw-to-be Sensing that Stanford didnt believe in her words at all, Florences face became redder as she was extremely awkward at the moment. She looked up at her parents and found that they didnt believe in her words as well. Under such circumstance, no matter what excuse she found, they would still think that she had a crush on rence. Florence found it hard to vindicate herself. Phoebe slightly leaned forward to Florence and whisper into her year, Comparing to tell them that rence is pursuing you, its better to tell them that youre pursuing him. Better? Florence felt sulky. What a dishonor it was. Rumors would have that she had a crush on rence at the first sight and began to pursue him. How awkward she would be in the face of her parents! Phoebe said with a smile, Dont you want to let your parents to ept your rtionship? Of course I want. Florence replied in a low voice and continued, But I havent expected that its by such a means. Although she weed this result, she felt very embarrassed. Looking at her daughters shyness and embarrassment, Victoria felt a gush ofplicated emotions, yet she feltforted at the same time. Although she didnt know well about rence and didnt know whether if he was qualified to be Florences husband, she had to admit that Florence fell for him at the first sight and if they established a rtionship, maybe it would help Florence to walk out of the shadow of her broken rtionship with Ernest. She could perceive that ever since rence came here, Florences mood had been dramatically improved. If this continued, it might be good. But she must arrange her men to investigate into rences family background and his quality in detail as soon as possible. Flory should apany you since Mr. Jenkins and Miss Jenkins are our distinguished guests since you are all of the young generation and may have simr preferences. Go out to have fun after finishing the meal. I will arrange a driver for you. Victoria who was having the breakfast said thoughtfully. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Now that her daughter liked rence, naturally she should do something to improve their rtionship. Florence felt happy when she heard the words. Didnt this mean that she could get alone with Ernest alone outside as much as she liked? She replied happily without a second thought, Okay! Then her gaze met with Victorias smiling eyes in the air. Florence immediately blushed again. Damn, she acted so anxiously just now, which damaged her image as ady. Looking at the shy Florence, Ernest slightly curled his lips into a smile and said to Victoria politely, Then I have to bother you, Mrs. Fraser. It doesnt matter. Thats what I should do. Victoria shook her head with a smile and felt more and more satisfied with rence. Although rence was not as good-looking as Ernest, he was also handsome. And his expressions and gaze made people feel that he was a modest person. He looked easy-going, yet also smart. Even though he was sitting in front of her, Victoria found it hard to read thorough his mind. But he didnt look gloomy at all. A man who had high social status and power could not be too pure, nor could he be too gloomy and evil. It would be the best if he could find a bnce between this. And in Victorias eyes, rence had managed to do that. Mr. Jenkins, when youre back, pleasee to my study if you have time. I want to learn something about the local customs and practices of City N. There was a gentle smile on Victorias face. To learn about the local customs and practices of City N was just an excuse, and her real purpose was to learn more about rence. Florence immediately felt nervous. Fearing that Victoria might find out something, she spoke without a second thought, Mom, I grew up in City N and you can directly ask me if you want to learn something about City N. Moreover, Phoebe is also here. Looking at the nervous Florence, Victoria sighed in heart. She and rence hadnt established their rtionship, yet she still wanted to protect him. If they fell in love, Florence would definitely be willing to do many things for him. Victoria smiled helplessly and said, I can just learn about the customs and practices of the city from you, but I also want to learn about the business in the city. Florence stammered, Er It was true that she didnt know well about the business in City N. Ernest chuckled and nodded gentlemanly, Okay. Mrs. Fraser, I wille to your study to have a talk when Ie back. They basically reached an agreement on this matter. Florence moved her lips trying to say something, yet she didnt utter a syble in the end. She could only look at Ernest worriedly. She wasnt sure about whether if Ernest could cope with her mother. Victoria was an awesome person and she had sharp eyes. She could perceive the fishy things quickly. Unlike Florence, Ernest didnt worry about it at all. He elegantly enjoyed the breakfast with the chopsticks at his hand. Among the dishes on the table, the dish he took the most was the te of vegetable that Florence put in front of him before. Victoria, who had been studying rence secretly, nodded from time to time. She was secretly evaluating rence based on all his behavior. Stanford sensibly found out Victorias real purpose. He also knew that if rences quality passed through his moms examination, he might be his brother-inw. Stanford also cared a lot about Florences marriage. He spoke, Let me go out with themter. Cough Cough Florence was choked by the food she ate just now and because of the coughing, her face alternate from paleness to redness. Ernest slightly knitted his brows and hurriedly handed a bowl of soup to Florence, Drink some water. O Okay. Cough Cough Florence took the soup from Ernest and gulped it down. Only then did she finally manage to swallow the food stuck in her throat. Phoebe patted Florences back to let her feel morefortable and asked, Are you better? Ehn, cough Im fine now. Florence shook her head. When she was about to put down the bowl, she saw a bowl of soup on the table. It was hers, then the soup she had just now She looked towards Ernest and failed to find his soup. Cough, cough. Florence felt awkward and coughed violently. Why Ernest didnt evade unnecessary suspicion in front of her families? Ernest looked at her meaningfully and said in a deep voice, It was an emergency and I handed my soup to you. You wont mind it, right? Florence was rendered speechless. She didnt care about it at all because she also ate the food he ate before. But why did he say it out? Under their gazes, Florence felt extremely embarrassed. With a red face, Florence didnt dare to look at him. She said in a low voice, I dont mind it. Victoria looked at them alternately and then curled her lips into a smile of satisfaction. Just now when Florence was choked by the food, rence was the first to react. It was not only because he was agile and sensible; more importantly, it was because that he had been paying attention to Florence. Moreover, Florence ate rences soup and it could be regarded as an indirect kiss. But she didnt mind it at all, which meant that she really like rence. It was only a matter of time for two persons who had feelings for each other to establish a rtionship. So far, Victoria felt more and more satisfied with rences performance. If he could remain unchanged and she didnt find out some uneptable shorings on him, she would agree them to be together. Chapter 447: He’s My Husband Chapter 447: Hes My Husband After the breakfast, Florence and Ernest went downstairs and went to the urban area to go shopping. Stanford and Phoebe also came with them. Therefore, Florences wish to be with Ernest alone was ruined again. Ernest and Stanford followed behind Florence and Phoebe in a distance that was neither too far nor too close. They carried the things the two girls bought. As Ernest and Stanford were so handsome, they attracted many womens attention and after a short while, many young women followed behind them. Florence was startled when she turned around. Did theye in following us? Many women swarmed into the jewelry store, which originally didnt have too many guests in it, and made it tightly packed. And all of the women were staring at Ernst and Stanford eagerly. They expressed their admiration towards them without reserve. Florence felt ufortable when seeing that those women were fixing their eyes on Ernest as if they wanted to rip off his clothes with their gazes. Was it appropriate for them to covet his man so tantly? Theyve really gone too far! Phoebe also felt unhappy and her face turned gloomy. How could they look at Mr. Fraser like that? It looks like that theyre going to pounce onto him and kidnap him. Florence fully agreed to her words. It looked like that those women were not satisfied by simply appreciating the two handsome men aside and some of them even wanted to walk over. Maybe they would walk over to chat up them and snatch them away. Florence felt helpless, But we cant ask those women not to look at them. They couldnt control their eyes and their legs. Phoebe stomped angrily, How can we enjoy going shopping if they follow us like this? The store was now packed with guests. Moreover, those women were all looking at them and coveting their man, which dampened their moods to select goods. Florence also lost the mood to go shopping. Furrowing her brows, she hesitated about whether they should go on or not. That ne looks good. It fits you. Do you like it? Ernest, who was originally one-meter away from Florence, suddenly strode to Florence and stood by her side. He asked her in a gentle voice while pointing at a ne in the cab in front of them. The ne had a simple style, yet it looked elegant and noble. Florence was fascinated by it with a single nce at it. She looked towards Ernest with surprise. He had been following she and Phoebe together with her brother and remained silent like a background te. He kept a distance with them and didnt talk too much. But now he suddenly walked over and helped her select a ne? Noticing Florences confusion, Ernest curled his lips into a doting smile. He reached out to rub Florences hair, I will buy it for you if you like it. Florences heart missed one beat. She looked at the handsome man in front of her dully. His gentle and unfathomable gaze fascinated her. At the same time, the womens whispers and disappointing voices sounded. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Oh, that hunk has a girlfriend. They look like a good match. Were hopeless. Luckily we have the other hunk. Hes so handsome too. I will not allow other woman to snatch him because Im going to pursue him. As they were in discussion, those women all shifted their gazes from Ernest to Stanford. Their gazes became more enthusiastic and burning. Stanford slightly knitted his brows and shot a nce at rence in displease. Damn it. rence used Flory to shift those womens attention and now they were all staring at him. He was bad at dealing with women. Some bold women walked out of the crowd and walked towards Stanford with a shy expression. Hey, handsome, can you give me your phone number? Stanfords face immediately turned gloomy and cold. He refused in an indifferent voice, No. The woman didnt give up. She said cutely and coquettishly, Hunk, its the destiny that ties us together. We shall give our phone numbers to each other so than we can get in touch in the future. If one of us has any difficulty in the future, the other party may give a favor. Isnt it an awesome thing? Dont be shy, just give me your phone number, all right? Stanfords uncontrobly got goose bumps all over when he heard the coquettish voice. Florences mouth corners slightly twitched. She looked towards Stanford sympathetically and then looked at Ernest and said in a low voice, Youre really scheming. Ernest chuckled. He slightly stooped lower and whispered intimately in her ear, Rest assured. Someone will protect your brother. Just as he had finished the words, Florence saw Phoebe walking to Stanford and wrapped her arm around Stanfords. Honey, whatre you doing here? I found an amazing ne. Didnt you said that you will buy whatever I like for me. Phoebes voice was cuter and more coquettish than that woman. Stanford froze and looked at Phoebe in astonishment. How did she address him just now? How could she address him casually like that? This woman was really The woman who tried to chat up with Stanford just now changed her expression dramatically. She looked at Phoebe and Stanford in disbelief, her fingers trembling violently as if she had been stuck by lighting. You Youre a couple? Any problem? Phoebe turned her head to take a nce at the woman and curled her red lips into a contemptuous smile while studying the woman from top to toe. How dare you to covet my husband with such an appearance? Go home and look at your reflection in the mirror. Are you qualified to be his mate? Moreover, does it matter even if youre a stunning beauty? My husband loves me so much and he only had me in his eyes and heart. All of you will not have the opportunity to hook up with my husband. She mentioned the word husband again and again in a fluent and natural manner, as if she was really Stanfords wife. Stanford had beenpletely stiffened. Phoebe was really shameless. She was a girl, wouldnt she feel embarrassed when blurting out those sharp-toned words? The womans face alternated from pale and red. She was so angry that even her eyes were red. Originally it needed great courage for a girl to chat up with a man. But she was now so embarrassed and was even humiliated by his wife in the public. Crying, the woman turned around and ran away with her hands covering her face. Other womens faces all turned hideous when they saw this. They all felt embarrassed. It turned out that one of the hunks that they followed had a girlfriend, and the other had a wide. They didnt have any chance now. Therefore, those women left the store quickly in disappointment. The store became quiet again. After making sure that those women had left, Stanford immediately withdrew his arm from Phoebes arm, his expression extremely hideous. Dont do this again. Of course he knew that Phoebe did that to rescue him from the awkward situation. But her approached and the words she said annoyed Stanford. He hadnt gotten married and hadnt met the girl he liked. And the identities like wife and husband were sacred in his point of view. Chapter 448: Benjamin Snatched the Necklace Chapter 448: Benjamin Snatched the Ne Stanfords obvious alienation stunned Phoebe, making her feel a bit disappointed. She liked Stanford, but it seemed like he didnt have any feelings for her. Stanford noticed Phoebes disappointment and felt a bit conscious-stricken. He pressed his lips together and said uneasily, Thank you for your favor just now. Phoebes eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at Stanford in surprise. He thanked her just now. It seemed like he was not that indifferent, right? Even so, she felt hopeful in heart again. Phoebe said smilingly, Nothing. Its what I should do. If you really want to thank me, can you gift me a ne? Stanford was rendered speechless. He had never seen such a proactive person before. Yet Stanford still nodded his head gentlemanly, Okay, select one. I will pay it. Phoebe felt delighted. Even though it was asked by herself, it was the first present from Stanford and this was enough to make her happy. She walked to the cab in a good mood and said to the shop assistant, Can you please show me the best nes in your store? I want to select one. The shop assistant immediately took out several best-sellers and then put the nes on the cab orderly. Miss, these are the specialties of our store. These styles are the best good-looing and are all selling good. Phoebe took a nce at them and then turned around and said to Stanford, Mr. Fraser,e and have a look. Which one looks best? Stanford replied expressionlessly, Choose the one you like. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Now that you are the presenter, you should choose the gift. Phoebe looked at Stanford stubbornly and said meaningfully, Only in this way will it show your sincerity. If he didnt choose the gift for her, did it mean that his gratitude was insincere? Stanford was rendered speechless. He sighed in his heart again that it was really difficult to cope with women because they were always pretentious and unreasonable. Yet he had no other choice. With a gloomy expression, Stanford walked to the cab. He looked down at the ne. They were all essories hanging in front of the neck and the styles looked simr. Why did he have to distinguish which one was better-looking? Knitting his brows, Stanford felt that it was really hard for him to choose one. Florence, who watched this by the side, couldnt help but chuckle. She said to Ernest in whispered, Looks like Phoebe is an invincible opponent for my brother. Even since Phoebe came here, Florence had seen the uneasy and hesitant expression on his face for several times. A touch of unfathomable light shed across Ernests eyes. He then pulled Florence to the cab in front of them. Dont pay attention to them. Select one. Do you like this one? He then reached out and picked up the ne. Ernests hand which had clear and symmetrical knuckles added some magical charm to the ne and made it looked more beautiful. Florence subconsciously curled her lips into a smile. She nodded her head, Yeah, I like it. Lady, please package this one. Ernest directly handed the ne to the shop assistant, suggesting her that he would buy it. The shop assistant immediately took the ne from Ernest. When she was about to print the bill, a hand was suddenly reached out from aside and snatched the ne locker. The shop assistant was startled. She looked up and to her surprise, she saw a handsome man. Benjamin took a nce at the locker in his hand and then looked towards Florence softly and affectionately. He asked in a gentle voice, Flory, do you like this ne? Florence looked at him in surprise. She hadnt expected that she would bump into Benjamin in this ce. But what did he mean by snatching the ne? Florence furrowed her brows, Mr. Turner, why did you take my ne? Benjamin chuckled, his voice sounding quite gentle and doting. I also think that this ne is beautiful. Now that you like it, I will buy it and gift it to you. When speaking, he took out a cheque and handed it to the shop assistant, Take it and pay the bill. No need to give back the changes. The shop assistant was shocked when she took the cheque and her expression changed. This cheque was worthy of ten nes of this style and he even said that she didnt need to give back the changes. How generous! The shop assistant was delighted while at the same time restless. She asked tentatively, Sir, I dont need to give back the changes, really? Its not troublesome to change it. No need. Its a gift for Flory, and it should be the most valuable one. Holding the ne in his hand, Benjamin stared at Florence affectionately as if he loved Florence so much. The shop assistant was on nine clouds and she immediately replied, All right. I will make out an invoice for you right now. Benjamin paid much more than the price of the shop and undoubtedly it was really beneficial. Florence frowned, Wait a minute. She took two steps forward and took the cheque from the shop assistant and then handed it to Benjamin. Mr. Turner, rence decided to buy this ne prior to you and he intended to gift it to you. Even if you have so much money, you have to adhere to the rule of firste, first served. Please take back your cheque. A touch of gloominess shed across Benjamins eyes, yet he still wore a gentle smile on his face. He said, Flory, no matter who the presenter is, youre the one who receives this ne. I want to pay the pill and Mr. Jenkins has no problem with it. You shall not care about this trivial detail. When speaking, Benjamin took a sarcastic nce at rence, Am I right, Mr. Jenkins? It sounded like a question, but it was indeed an assertive sentence. He was satirizing at rence since he didnt even say a word ever since he intervened in this. Although the ne would be presented to Florence in the end, the two men were now battling on who should pay the bill. The one who made concession on this matter would be a loser. Stanford and Phoebe had selected a ne and bought it. When they turned around, they noticed the strained atmosphere around the three of them. Phoebe immediately felt unhappy, Obviously that Benjamin is here to make a fuss. He grabbed the other persons thing and then mocked at rence. How shameless he is! Phoebe wanted to walk over to scold Benjamin, but was then stopped by Stanford. Stanford studied rence and Benjamin alternatively and said in a deep voice, Its a matter between the men. Let them solve it by themselves. He was also curious about how rence would solve this. Ernest pressed his thin lips together and curled his lips into a contemptuous smile. Mr. Turner, do you think paying the bill will mean that the ne will belong to you? Youre not the one to find it and youre not the one to select it either. He paused and then raised his eyebrows disdainfully, Or could it be that Mr. Turner is not good at appreciation, so that you can only snatch the gift selected by me and then send it to Florence? His words humiliated Benjamin. Benjamins expression immediately became hideous. He looked at rence coldly. Florence didnt show respect to him. And now, even rence, an insignificant young master from City N, dared to satirize him? Benjamin walked to Ernest with a cold expression and threatened him in a deep voice, Mr. Turner, some things are destined to belong to the other person. If youre not qualified and powerful enough to covert or snatch the other peoples things, have you ever considered whether you can bear the consequences or not? Although they were talking about the ne, Benjamin was actually mocking at rence that his family background was far less a match for the Turner family. More importantly, he was intimating rence that if he kept offending him, he would use the power of the Tuner family to bring troubles to the Jenkins family in City N Chapter 449: Competition Chapter 449: Competition Florence knitted her brows unhappily. Benjamin was so despicable that he even threatened rence with his identity and power. But would Ernest be frightened? Moreover, in terms of family background, Ernest was actually the only heir in line of the Turner family and he was much nobler than Benjamin. But Ernest had disguised himself and he was now rence. He would be in at a disadvantage if he had a head-on confrontation with Benjamin. Florence pulled Ernests sleeve and said in whisper, Leave him alone. We can buy the other ne. Ernest shook his head and gently patted the back of Florences hand, gesturing her not to worry about him. He then nced at Benjamin coldly and curled his lips into an aggressive sneer. As for whether Im powerful enough topete with you or not, you will not know about the result until thest second. Benjamins expression turned gloomy and his eyes ferocious. He had been so straightforward just now, but rence gave a shit to his mercy and even wanted to compete with him until the end? The proverb was true C ignorant people fear of nothing. Didnt he know about the power of the Turner family? Since he was seeking death, he would not give any chances to him again. He would have to experience by himself how it felt when his family was ruined by a top-ss family in the world. A gush of killing intentions emerged in Benjamins heart. Stanford slightly knitted his brows when watching this scene. He was the young master of the Fraser family and had been maintaining a good rtionship with the Turner family. Therefore, he was roughly clear of the strength and ways of doing things of the Turner family, a small family like the Jenkins family in City N could by no means resist against such a powerful family. If Benjamin really did something bad to the family, rence and his family would by no means resist against it. In the past, Stanford would show no interest in any outsiders, not to mention being sympathetic and giving them a hand. But the situation was different now. rence was the one that Florence liked and maybe he would be his brother-inw in the future. Therefore, he would not allow Benjamin to do something bad to rence. Since youre now in the Fraser family, youre all our distinguished guests and well try our best to entertain you. Please dont damage the harmony, Stanford took a step forward with a gentlemanlike smile on his handsome face. Although his tone of voice was gentle, it somehow bore a threat. Benjamins expression changed. He hadnt expected that Stanford would stand out. ording to Stanfords words, it was obvious that his connotation that rence was now protected by the Fraser family and that if he wanted to do something bad to rence, he would offend the family. It was a trivial matter to ruin an insignificant family of City N, but it would be a disaster if he offended the Fraser family because of this. Even though he had a high status in the Tuner family, he could not afford this consequence. Benjamin had to suppress his surging anger and killing intention. He forced a smile and nodded his head. Mr. Fraser, youre right. I and Mr. Jenkins all wanted to pay the bill for Florence, and we had a small quarrel because of this. It was all because both of us sincerely wanted to give a present to Florence, Mr. Jenkins, you wont mind it or get mad, right? He looked towards Ernest with a smile, seeming to be very generous. If Ernest insisted on this matter again, he would be shadowed and look mean. But Benjamin snatched the ne that Ernest selected before and even threatened him. If Ernest said that he didnt mind this, it would mean that this matter was a past and that it was simply a small quarrel. Benjamin was at the upper hand no matter how Ernest replied it. Ernest looked at him indifferently and curled his lips into a scornful smile. He replied in a t tone, Since Mr. Turner is so gentleman and generous, please give the ne to me. He didnt reply whether he minded it or not and shifted the topic to the ne. Benjamin was now in a dilemma, not knowing whether if he should give the ne to rence or not. If he gave the ne to him, he would miss the change to gift it to Florence. Originally, he intended to humiliate rence, but now he was embarrassed. If he refused to give it to him, he would appear to be mean and hypocritical. Ernest was much more scheming than Benjamin. Benjamins expression became excessively hideous. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the locker and almost crushed it. Ernest put his hands in his pockets with a casual posture and looked at Benjamin with a meaningful smile as if he was watching the show yed by a funny crown. Benjamin felt so sulky and was more unwilling to give the ne to Ernest. He gritted his teeth and said, Now that we all want to pay the bill and gift this ne to Florence. For the sake of fairness, I propose to have apetition and the winner can take the ne. How do you think of it? He paused and then added as if he was afraid that Ernest would not agree, Its a matter between men and it will be more meaningful if we can win thepetition with our own abilities. This ne should be taken by a capable person. What an artful sentence! If Ernest didnt agree with the proposal, it would be deemed as admitting his ipetence. Florence knitted her brows tightly, feeling that Benjamin must have some bad intentions and guessing that he must have prepared many traps for Ernest in thepletion. She pulled Ernests sleeve and looked at him worriedly. Ernest didnt care about it at all. He asked in a t tone, What are the contents for thepetition? Obviously, he agreed to thepetition. Florence felt nervous and stared at Benjamin vigntly. If he dared to form some ridiculous rules to go hard with Ernest or hurt him, she would not let the ridiculouspetition to happen even if it meant that she had to give up the ne/ A touch of triumphant smile shed across Benjamins eyes. Now that rence had agreed to his proposal, he would have numerous means to humiliate him. He said, Blind Hookey, shooting and racing. Best-of-three-set. Any rejection? He had investigated into rence and knew every detail of him. ording to the information he got, rence was a young master from an ordinarily rich family and he was not good at shooting. Although he was skilled in driving, he had never taken part in a racing game. Although Benjamin could not predict the result of the Blind Hookey, he was confident that he would win the next two sets. Benjamin thought that rence might hesitate or require him to change the contents and he even prepared for what he should say to retort him. But to his surprise, rence said, Okay. Theres a holiday manor in the vicinity and it is well-equipped. It wont waste our time. We can go there now. Benjamin felt very surprised and pondered whether it was because rence had no sense of it or because he was so ignorant that he wasnt afraid of anything. Did he know that he would definitely be humiliated if he went there? Nevertheless, now that rence was seeking death, of course Benjamin would not refuse this. He handed the ne locker to the shop assistant and ordered, Take the ne and go with us. Sell it to the winner. The shop assistant was bewildered. It was a novel experience for her because she had never expected that she had to go out with her clients to sell the ne. But it stipted that the unpaid goods could not be taken out of the store. This is my name card. Stanford took a step forward and handed a ck name card to the shop assistant. The whole name card was ck and there was almost no decorative design on it. There was only a name on it: Stanford Fraser. Youre from Fraser family? The shop assistant widened her eyes and looked towards Stanford respectfully apprehensively. Only the members of the Fraser family in this neighborhood were able to use this texture to make name cards. Moreover, this young mans surname was Fraser! They were the master of this city in the dark. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Not to mention taking away a ne, the members of the Fraser family could even take away all the things in the store. The shop assistant hurriedly said, Mister, wait a minute, I will be right there. Florence felt surprised. She hadnt expected that Stanfords name card was so useful and that it was even much powerful than a ck card. It she had an opportunityter, maybe she could ask for a card from her parents. Maybe it would protect her. Chapter 450: Give up the Country for the Sake of a Beauty Chapter 450: Give up the Country for the Sake of a Beauty In Anlero Holiday Manor After arriving at the manor, they booked the whole manor and asked those irrelevant customers to leave. It was the first time for the waiters and waitresses in this manor to serve such distinguished guests, and they were all prudent and carefully. As Benjamin had required before, the first set of theirpetition was Blind Hookey. But Benjamin said, Its boring to y normal Blind Hookey, we should y something funny. Florence secretly knitted her brows. It was simply a card game, what tricks were Benjamin scheming again? Flory likes to y Fight the Landlord. Hows it? Lets y this game. The judge will join us. Best-of- three-set. Benjamin looked towards Florence gently and affectionately. It seemed like he was suggesting ying Fight the Landlord, but in fact he was expressing his affection to Florence. He wanted to y the game that she liked and even though he didnt know how to y this game, he was willing to learn it for the sake of Florence. Generally speaking, Florence was supposed to be moved by his sincerity. But indeed, she furrowed her brows and felt that Benjamin was really boring. Didnt he realize that no matter what he did for her and no matter how he did them, she would not have any feelings for him? The thing happenedst night also damaged Stanfords expression of Benjamin. Stanford said, Lets get started. The judge was good at every item and of course he would not have any objection to serve them. When the judge intended to sit down and join the game, Ernest spoke slowly, Wait a minute. He strode to Florence and slightly lowered his head to look at Florence affectionately. He curled his lips into a pampering smile, Now that you like to y this game, I would just regard it a pastime and apany you to y it. Can you join us? Florence was stunned. It was apetition between Ernest and Benjamin, yet he asked her to join this? Although the game Fight the Landlord shall be yed by at least three yers, if she joined them, she would definitely helped Ernest secretly. Could it be that Ernest wanted her to help him? Florences eyes lit up when thinking of this. She said smilingly, All right. I will join you. Benjamins expression turned gloomy. Of course he knew what Florence was thinking. If she joined them, she would definitely helped Ernest secretly. In this case, he would have to fight against two persons at the same time and it would be difficult for him to win the game. Damn it! Benjamin secretly twisted his fingers. He pressed his thin lips together, yet couldnt utter any word to refuse this. At the beginning, he suggested to y Fight the Landlord for the sake of Florence, but now rence said that it was a pastime activity and invited Florence to join them. Wouldnt it be a p on his own face if he refused this? But Benjamin had no other choice. He forced a smile and said, This is the best. Flory,e here, let me apany you. His tone of voice gave people a feeling that he specially came here to apany Florence. Florence rolled her eyes heavenward in disdain. She didnt give a nce to Benjamin and directly walked to the table and sat down. Ernest sat on the left of her and Benjamin on the right. For the sake of fairness, it was the judge to deal the cards. Florence was the ndlord in the first round. Florence felt a bit confused when she got the cards, If I lose this round, which of you shall be the winner? In this round of the game, Ernest and Benjamin were teammates. Nevertheless, this was apletion was between them to and one of them shall be the winner and the other the loser. Ernest nced at Florence and curled his lips into a light smile, It doesnt matter. Best-of-three-set. He meant that they could battle it out in the next two rounds. And they would still y this round and just regard it to apany Florence. Florence felt warm and smiled at Ernest. Watching their interaction, Benjamin felt a gush of anger burning in his heart. If he had expected this, he would not propose to y Fight the Landlord because he looked like a third wheel here. Moreover, it gave rence an opportunity to flirt with Florence. Benjamin found this proposal disadvantageous for himself. Phoebe watched the show delightedly aside. Thepetition hadnt begun, but the invisible battle was so wonderful. She whispered in Stanfords ear, Mr. Fraser, who do you think that will win thispetition? Stanford pressed his thin lips together and nced over the three around the table with his sharp eyes. Yet his answer was casual, You will know the answer when its over. Phoebe chucked and said confidently, My cousin will undoubtedly be the winner. Rally? Stanford asked with aplicated expression. When they were talking about this, this round of game began. As Florence was the ndlord and she got cards, the possibility for her to win the game was quite high. Ernest was the prior yer to Florence. It seemed like the cards he got were bad and every time Florence could y her cards. But Benjamin seemed to have gotten good cards and he tried his best to prevent Florence from ying her cards. Florence felt it difficult to win this round. Holding the cards in his hand, Benjamin curled his lips into a light smile, Flory, no matter what cards you y now, I can suppress you. The cards in your hand are less powerful than mine. Florence furrowed her brows. It seemed like that Benjamin had calcted the cards and deduced what cards she left. Damn it, ying card game with him was like ying transparent cards. Florence felt upset and took a nce at the cards on the table again. She calcted that if all the higher cards were in Benjamins hand, he could probably not be able to y cards after her solo chain. Therefore, Florence yed a solo chain (3-4-5-6-7). I win. Benjamin curled his lips into a triumphant smile and threw all the cars in his hand onto the table. It was abination of 6-7-8-9-10. Florence widened her eyes in astonishment, Benjamin, you lied to me? If he didnt say those words just now, Florence would not decide to y the chain and would definitely y them in the end. Benjamin replied with a smile, Nothing is too deceitful inpetition. Techniques are important in card games and it was reasonable for him to adopt this trick. Florence could only me herself for being fooled. She felt sulky and ufortable. Right at this moment, Phoebe said with shock, Look at rences cards. His cards are all powerful and he even has two Jokers. He could undoubtedly win the game. After finishing the words, she looked towards rence and asked, rence, your cards are so powerful, but you didnt suppress the ndlord just now. Are you trying to lose the game on purpose? Benjamin said with dissatisfaction, rence, were teammates. But you deliberately tried to lose the game to Florence, can you please show some respects to the rules? Florence also looked towards Ernest in shock and found that Ernests cards were actually powerful. And they were in wonderfulbination. If he yed his cards to suppress Florence before, he would have won the game earlier. Ernest still remained m under their curious and scrutinizing gazes. With a smile on his face, he looked at Florence lovingly, Its not important whether I can win the game or not. I just hope that you can be happy. Florences heart skipped one beat and her face flushed. Phoebe eximed jealously, Wow, rence, youre so romantic. Youre like the emperor who gives up the country for the sake of a beauty. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Benjamins behavior formed a striking contrast. He even cheated Florence to win the game. Such a striking contrast made Benjamins expression turn extremely hideous. Chapter 451: Requirement Chapter 451: Requirement Benjamin really did not expect that rence would y such a trick for a bet. He not only won Florence over, but also stepped on him casually. Scheming ck-bellied bastard! Damn it! Benjamin cursed him inwardly with hatred but tried his best to control his emotions. He said in a deep voice, This round is a tie between me and rence. There are still two rounds left to decide the winner. Lets y the next round. Benjamin couldnt live up to his image and was eager to start the next round. No one opposed him. Stanford stood silently, his eyes deep and gloomy as he looked at rence carefully. The more he looked at this man, the more he found him pleasing to the eye. In the start of the second game, Florence was thendlord again. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Thinking that there was still a third game to decide the oue, they continued to y this round. In this game, all of Florences cards were really crappy except the trump card being thendlord and it was a definitive lose situation. Florence didnt carry even an ounce of hope and continued to y ording to the rules. Originally, she had nned to struggle until the end seeing that she was soon going to lose. However, unexpectedly, she didnt know that Ernest and Benjamins cards were bad too. Every time they passed her the cards, her cards were able to beat theirs one by one. In the end, Florence won. The referee said, Miss Fraser wins this round. Florence looked at the board with astonishment and then at Ernest, Did you throw the game? Only a little bit. Ernest threw the rest of his cards on the table casually and said in a pampering tone, You also yed well. If he hadnt lost intentionally, how could he make her win with such crappy cards. Florences heart was like a shiny mirror filled with sweet happiness. She liked Ernests unscrupulous pampering. Benjamin paused in the middle of spreading the cards and looked angrily at Ernest almost unable to restrain himself. His cards were clearly way better in this round, but he helped Florence so much that she won. Originally, he wanted to im credit but before he could say anything Ernests words You also yed well made him choke on his words. If he still said it, it was going to sound like Florence didnt win on her own but gained advantage by unfair means. If he still said it, far from being favored, he would be disliked. Benjamin almost crushed the cards in his hands. Seeing Benjamins expressions, Phoebe smiled mockingly, Mr. Turner, you just lose two rounds. You dont seem to take defeat well. As soon as she said this, everyones attention went to Benjamin. They all saw him frowning with gloomy expressions. Stanfords expressions darkened suddenly and his eyes shed sharply. Benjamin snapped out of his thoughts abruptly, changing his expressions drastically, but still feeling gloomy inwardly. Even if he was not happy, he could not let anyone see his state of mind no matter what! He quickly pulled a smile on his face and replied, Why? Flory won, he is happy, of course, I am happy too. I am just worried if Flory bes thendlord in the next round too. We cant seem to find the winner between me and rence in this game. He added after a pause, But I am definitely over thinking. There should not be such a coincidence to have Florence as thendlord for three consecutive rounds. He spoke as if talking to himself and circled around Phoebes question. However, everyone had their own ideas about why on earth was his face so dark and gloomy. This topic was very quickly exposed and then the third round began. Unfortunately, even in the third round Florence was thendlord. Due to the rules of the game, Florence couldnt give up her position as thendlord to someone else to y. After this round, Florence won again. With two wins and one defeat, Florence became the biggest winner in the game among the three people. She felt really helpless, Then we still cant find the winner, what should we do? An extra match? Ernest looked at Florence and said lightly. It doesnt matter. It is a tie. With that, Ernest looked at Benjamin, Mr. Turner, do you have any objections? What objection could Benjamin have? Although the one who proposed to bet on a cards game but rence had the rhythm mastered from beginning to end. Although, there was no victory or defeat, he had secretly suffered several losses. If the fight continued, rence may have dug a few holes for him, waiting for him to jump into them. Besides, Benjamin learned the game Fight the Landlord at thest-minutest night, he wasnt good enough topletely defeat rence. And even now, it ended in a tie which was pretty good for him. In this way, he could trample rence to death with a two-to-zero result, humiliating him. Anyway, there are still two games left that are enough to find out the result. It doesnt matter if this game had no winner. Benjamin said with the generosity of a gentleman. Both contestants had no objection so the others naturally had none too. The betting ended in a tie. Stanford secretly observed the two. He looked at rence, secretly shook his head and then nodded. Stanford was very good at finding out someones moral character over trivial things. Through this game of cards, he could almost easily see that rence and Benjamin both were interested in Florence. rence was very clever, serious and good at strategizing. This whole situation was under his control. If he used his skills, then winning all three games was not going to be a problem for him. However, he cared about other things too much, like Florence. He was too soft hearted and worried too much. Although it was just a game of cards, its aspects also ranged from small to big. When it came to major aspects in the future, rence might be concerned too much about Florence and her emotions, and give up a lot of benefits and decisions. Attaching more attention to Florence and the feelings between them was a good thing but it was also a fatal w. For a man to achieve big things, this was the biggest hurdle in the way. If he really encountered a matter of life and death, rences tenderness was going to be the main reason for his failure. Stanford had always been ruthless, cold-blooded and indifferent in dealing with anything and he was very much dissatisfied with this point of rence. As for Benjamin, he was also one of the candidates for Florences future husband. He was smart enough to handle things cleanly, even a bit unscrupulous. He was definitely going to seed in his in his career. However, he attached too much importance to fame and profit and valued benefit far above all else. Although he wanted to marry Florence, but for him benefits were more important than emotions. A business marriage with him was a good idea, but it was impossible to marry him for a happy life and to be loved by heart. Stanford couldnt help but sigh. Neither if them were perfect enough. He didnt want to keep either one of them as his brother-inw. His little sister should be with the best man in the world, only then Stanford, what are you thinking about? They all left. Phoebe stood in front of Stanford, leaning in and shaking her hand in front of his face. Only then did Stanford came back to his senses. He realized that there was no one else left in the room, only him and Phoebe were left. They didnt even wait for him? Intolerable! Those two really didnt deserve to be his brother-inw. Lets go! Ill see how their marksmanship is. If they cant even hit a score of hundred, they are not qualified to pursue Florence. Phoebes eyes widened in astonishment. A hundred? That was ten shots in the bulls eye. This kind of marksmanship was extremely hard to achieve, wasnt it making things difficult for people? Chapter 452: Unfair Advantage Chapter 452: Unfair Advantage Lead by the person in charge, Florence and the others went to the shooting range of the vi. The shooting range had a field of target, with a wide view and a graceful environment. Exactly ten targets lined up on the grass. Ernest and Benjamin each put on the special clothing and equipment. Florence stood not far from Ernest. She looked at him with some worry and whispered, Benjamin grew up in the Farnfoss City, where guns are not restricted and I heard that he often took part in road affairs, often using guns. He must be a good marksman. He asked for gun shooting to gain advantage over you. Dont care too much about him and just shoot casually. It doesnt matter whether you win or lose. In China, guns were a controlled product and most people had no chance toe across them. Ernest curled his lips teasingly, You dont believe me? Florence quickly exined, showing her loyalty, I believe that you are definitely very capable. You are the best in everything, just So, you have been admiring me like this all along. Ernest smiled and interrupted Florence, his face full of smile. With his rxed joking appearance, there was no tension of facing a strong enemy on his face at all. Florence was stunned. Why did she suddenly begin to admire him like that? Why was Ernest so narcissistic and brazen? Her cheeks flushed red and she said awkwardly, I dont feel like talking to you. Benjamin was preparing for the shoot on the side. In a blink, he saw rence and Florence talking sweetly. The atmosphere between them was so ambiguous that even a blind man could see it. He had proposed the game as a way to p rence and to let Florence see who was more capable and stronger, not to create an opportunity for the two of them to be closer. Benjamin picked up the pistol, turning it around in his hand and deliberately raised his voice as he spoke in a mocking tone. Mr. Jenkins, do you want to be familiar with the gun first? He stretched out his hand and handed the gun to Ernest with a look of kindness, In China, I am afraid you must not have had any chance to see a real gun. Ordinarily, the ones you usually y with are all toy guns. Since we arepeting, I dont want to talk unfair advantage of you. You can get familiar with it first and practice. The words felt well-intended on the surface, but they secretly contained contempt and satire that could not be concealed up. Phoebe and Stanford heard this sentence as they walked towards them. Phoebes face immediately turned dark and sheined with dissatisfaction. Benjamin is really disgusting and hypocritical. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Stanford pondered on this in his heart but didnt say anything. He pursed his lips and stood straight to the side, quietly acting as an audience. He was waiting to see the result of the game. Florence frowned when she heard Benjamins words. She had originally thought that the bet Benjamin was talking about was just a gambling activity among the men, but she hadnt expected that Benjamin knew that Ernest couldnt shoot and yet deliberately chose to shoot. This was obviously taking unfair advantage of others. He wanted to see Ernest make a fool of himself. Shameless! Florence cursed in a low voice and stepped forward to grab Ernests arm, Thispetition is meaningless, we wont be ying it. Ernest covered the back of her hand with his own palm, grabbed her hand and squeezedfortingly. Its okay. He blinked, looking at Benjamin with an unsmiling smile, We will wait and see, who usually ys with a toy gun. Oh. Benjamin smiled, but there was contempt and disdain in his face, Since Mr. Jenkins is so has a card up his sleeve, then thispetition is going to be very interesting. Phoebe looked at Benjamin, only to feel the anger rising up in her heart. He was bullying like this just because Ernest was Chinese and didnt normally have the opportunity to touch a gun. If China didnt have a gun ban, he would have no right to act so arrogantly. By the way, Stanford said, to be worthy of pursuing Florence, the marksmanship must be the best. You have to get the score of a hundred! Benjamin was taken aback. A hundred? That was a hundred percent error free. His marksmanship was very good, but even so, it was very difficult to secure a hundred points. What Phoebe had really said here was even if he defeated rence, but didnt get a perfect score, it would still be a reason for them to dislike him. This sentence waspletely aimed at him! Benjamin said in a deep voice, Being able to reach the score of ten is already very good and is considered top-notch marksmanship. The score of hundred, I am afraid is very difficult for anyone to do. This feels like forcing us to do something almost no one can. So, you are not confident anymore? Phoebe poked fun at Benjamin unabashedly andughed. The obviously mockingughter made Benjamins expressions turn very ugly. From the card game till now, Phoebe had troubled him everywhere. She had opposed him and put him in an awkward spot. Damn it! Really damn it! After this incident, Benjamin not only wanted to kill rence but also Phoebe. Secretly concealing the murderous intent in his heart, Benjamin maintained a calm expression on his face. He said, Although almost no one can, but I can still give it a try. When it came to this, even though there were thousands of horses running wildly in his heart, he had no choice but to say that. Otherwise, it would have been very humiliating if he didnt fight. He couldnt lose his momentum at the beginning, even if he couldnt get the perfect score in the end, he could still trample rences score of twenty or thirty. The contrast was going to give him advantage. So, Benjamin thought about it for a while, walked up to Ernest and once again handed him the pistol, Mr. Turner, you go first. If someone was going to be humiliated, then it was going to be rence. Ernest looked at the gun in front of him, raised the corners of his mouth and said ruminatingly, It is better for you to shoot first. Otherwise, after I shoot, I am afraid you will be too ashamed to shoot. Mr. Turner, you talk big! Benjamin gritted his teeth, feelingpletely disdainful at rences words. He was simply afraid of shooting first and getting humiliated, right? Benjamin was about to continue speaking but he heard rence talk. If you dont have the confidence to get the perfect score and dont want to shoot first and get humiliated. Then, let me go first. Ernest smiled thoughtfully. Instead of taking the gun from Benjamins hand, he spread out his palm and waited for Benjamin to put the gun in his palm. This also put the right to choose in Benjamins hands once again. However, if Benjamin still insisted on giving the gun to Ernest, then he would be admitting in disguise that he had no self-confidence and couldnt get a perfect score so he was trying to make rence the scapegoat. Although, this was his intention, but when someone said it out loud, he didnt have the courage to continue to do so. Benjamin gritted his teeth inwardly and burned with rage. rence was simply despicable and shameless and hard to deal with for him! He had no choice but to pick up the gun again and walk to the front of the shooting tform like a donkey who was forced to dance. He stood there firmly, moved neatly and skillfully in a flow. He said with great disposition, If this is the case, then I will go first. Watch carefully! Chapter 453: Praising Someone Just to Make Them Fall Chapter 453: Praising Someone Just to Make Them Fall Benjamin raised the gun and pulled the trigger with a bang The bullet shot quickly on a distant target and arge sign of 10 appeared besides it. The referee in the distance raised his hand to indicate and the referee standing next to him yelled in an official manner, Ten points. The first shot was in bulls eye. Florence frowned slightly. Benjamin was indeed as good as the legend said. The first shot of ten points also gave Benjamin confidence. He smiled and nced at Florence, then raised his gun with great momentum, took aim and fired. It was ten points again. Them the third shot, the fourth shot, the fifth shot Ten points! The referee shouted for the ninth time, looking at Benjamin in a daze. His tone had subtly changed from an official manner to a bit appreciating one. It was the first time he had seen a man with such great marksmanship to reach Ny points even after being in the industry for so long. There were a few very fine beads of sweat on Benjamins forehead but his expressions became more and more energetic. Even ny points was a great achievement that he had never attempted before. As long as he hit another ten, he was going to be at perfect score! Not only did he meet the high requirement that Stanford had set, but it also gave rence no chance to make aeback. He would be ashamed of himself. This tenth time, he must hit the bulls eye. He thought. Fuck! Why is Benjamin so good? Phoebe had walked to Florences side. She held her arm and whispered in her ear. Florence frowned uneasily and felt very nervous. The better Benjamins result was the more Ernest was at a disadvantage. If he really hit thest one for ten points too, he would ridicule Ernest even if he got ny-nine points, not to mention that Ernest was not good at shooting. But now the shooting had begun and there was no way to go back. It should not be a perfect score. It must not, never. Florence muttered continuously as if praying. She hoped that Benjamin would not be able to reach the perfect score. Benjamin looked at Florence staring at him nervously. His heart moved slightly and the corners of his mouth raised. Having known each other for so long, it was the first time that Florence looked at him in this way. No matter if she was shocked by his marksmanship or some other reason, it was still a good thing for him. If that was the case, then he was going to let her see clearly how powerful he actually was. Not choosing him was definitely going to be the biggest regret of her life. Benjamin raised his pistol again, held his breath and took aim. *Bang* Under several peoples attention, the bullet flew out and shot towards the target at a thunderous speed. Then, the number that was disyed in red was 9.9! Benjamin was taken aback. 9.9? Congrattions Mr. Turner. A total score of ny-nine point nine! The referees voice burst with excitement. He was no longer able to maintain the serious expression on his face. Between his tone and attitude, he was clearly full of admiration and respect. I have been in this industry for ten years and I have been a referee for countless shooters, but this is the first time I have seen anyone achieve a score of ny-nine point nine! Mr. Turner, your marksmanship is superb. You can be called the best shooter in the world. The referees words made Florences heart was just about to rejoice fall into chilly dark hole. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The 99.9 score had already shocked the referee into calling him the best in the world. Even if it didnt reach the perfect score, it was already an outstanding and dazzling result. It was almost impossible to surpass him. Unser the dazzling light of Benjamin, Ernests performance was only going to look bleak. He would be trampled on and humiliated Phoebe scoffed unwillingly and said, Ny-nine point nine is the best in the world? It must be because you have too little knowledge and have never met a real shooter! The referee was dissatisfied with Phoebes words, but after all, she was a guest and he could only endure it. He said, Are you saying that I may have too little knowledge? I have always been obsessed with marksmanship and have studied it carefully. I dont know if you know of any shooter who can get a perfect score, but if you do then please tell me, I would like to meet them. Although the words were respectful, there was also some hidden displeasure in those words. He was a person in the industry and knew how impractical and difficult was it to win the perfect score. Benjamins score was basically a miracle. With such a good result, he subconsciously didnt want Benjamin to be dismissed or run over by someone ignorant. Phoebe was dumbfounded. How could she know someone who could shoot a perfect score? Even if she looked for someone like that, she was not going to be able to find him. However, seeing Benjamin be this arrogant that he trampled her cousin, her face did not look at ease. She nced at Benjamin and said mockingly, Although, it is not a perfect score and you do not qualify Stanfords requirement. However, ny-nine point nine is also a very good score, Mr. Turner, you look quite satisfied. Just one sentence, openly sarcastic. As if she was adamant to find fault. It was not easy for Benjamin to get such a score and it was clear that no one could surpass him. He was still in a good mood with a humble smile on his face. It is true that it is not a perfect score and even though the difference is only zero point one, a tinypse can lead to a huge mistake. I still need to work harder. As he said this, Benjamin looked at Ernest again, Although my score looks very good, but still there is still a small shoring. Mr. Jenkins spoke with much confidence just now, looks like he should be able to achieve a perfect score. Why dont youe make up for myck of zero point one? Florence frowned fiercely. Benjamin kept saying that Ernest should make up for that zero point one was to make him try and achieve the perfect score! He kept praising Ernest like this so that even if Ernest scored ny-nine point nine, he would still feel embarrassed. This was no different from praising someone to make them fall. It was despicable and shameless. Florence gritter her teeth, subconsciously reached out and grabbed Ernests sleeve looking worried and uneasy. She wished to pull him away and leave now. Ernest was so full of pride; how would he bear it if he was humiliatedter? Just thinking about it, she felt like the taunts were directed at her own self. She felt dejected and hurt. Ernest sensed Florences nervousness, looked down at her, reached out and gently patted the back of her hand. You stay on the side and wait like a good girl. After saying that in a low voice, Ernest walked towards the shooting tform. His tall figure had an outstanding temperament. He was calm beyond reason. Even under Benjamins pressure there was not the slightest panic or tremble. When he walked towards the tform, he did not immediately pick up the pistol. Instead, he called the referee and said something to him in a low voice. With a shocked expression on his face, the referee asked again looking uncertain. Ernest nodded again and the referee left withplicated expressions. After a while, he brought several people into the target field and divided the targets that were originally in a row into several levels and ced them in different ces. It looked chaotic and inessible, but the several targets were now lined up far apart from each other than before. Even the people who had no knowledge about shooting could tell that the farther the distance the harder it was to shoot. The greater the mistake the lower the score. What on earth did Ernest mean by doing this? Chapter 454: The Heart on the Targets Chapter 454: The Heart on the Targets Benjamin looked at the targets andughed satirically, Mr. Jenkins, why did you make them move the targets farther away? If the distance is far, it is not easy to shoot. He paused, then made a face of sudden enlightenment and said, But this way, the distance is far and even if the final score is low, it can still be considered excusable. Although he was saying that he understood, but his tone felt more like he had exposed Ernests dishonest intentions. Facing Benjamins sarcastic targeting, Ernest pursed his thin lips, his expressions unchanged and his tone indifferent. Just wait and see. Simple words, neither denying nor opposing, but with a transcendent aura and confidence as if everything was under his control. This kind of self-confidence made Benjamin feel very ufortable and uneasy. For just a rich guy from City N, he couldnt understand where rences confidence came from? And this kind of self-confidence and control made him couldnt help but think of Ernest. That tricky man once took away what originally belonged to him in such a high-spirited manner. Benjamin gritted his teeth inwardly and said without a smile, Okay. I will wait and see! There was the smell of gunpowder in the air. Stanford watched Ernest holding his gun. His expressions changed slightly and he said, If you want to hit the target from this distance, you will have to consider more factors. It is already very difficult. Even if you can hit up to the score of ny, you will already be considered a very powerful person. Florence became even more worried. Even Stanford had said so, Ernests desire to get a good result was just baseless. If his score was too bad, wasnt Benjamin going to take it as an opportunity to ridicule and humiliate him? However, Ernest had never been a reckless person, why did he suddenly do this? Florences palms were nervously sweating. Ernests expression was indifferent, and there was no nervousness at all. He turned the pistol in his hand, feeling it to be familiar and turned his gaze to Florence not far away. With a deep gaze, he said in a soft tone, Look carefully, this is for you. What was for her? Florence was puzzled. Before she could figure it out, she saw the pistol spin around in Ernests slender fingers in a beautiful circle. Then he held it in his palm, loaded it, aimed and shot The action was neat and crisp, done in one go. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! There were continuous gunshots and the sound rang uninterruptedly. Clear, resonant and catching everyones attention. Everyone looked at Ernest as if in shock, who was holding the gun calmly and gracefully, firing all of the ten shots in a row with calm expressions. He looked free and at ease, as if he was shooting in a free range and didnt care if he could hit the target or not. Benjamin frowned. Was this manpletely crazy? Did he even take thispetition seriously? When the gunshots were fired, he was about to say something sarcastic immediately. However, at this moment, he was stunned to hear the mechanical sound constantly ringing on the target. Ten points. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ten points. Ten points. It broadcasted continuously. All ten points! The referee was dumbfounded. He even suspected that maybe the machine was malfunctioning. He stared at the machine and looked at it again and again and even confirmed with the referee who was checking the targets in the distance. Then he finally epted the abnormal result in disbelief. He looked at Ernest in shock and said in a shaky voice, Congrattions Mr. Jenkins. You have a total score of hundred! Impossible! Benjamin spoke incredulously, his face almost gray. He had already prepared how to insult and ridicule rence. He had never thought this would be the result. How could it be? He fired ten shots continuously from such a long distance but still urately got the perfect score. Was he a monster? The referee said, It has been confirmed again and again. It is indeed the score of one hundred points. Phoebe eximed in surprise and joy, Benjamin, are you convinced now? You only got ny-nine point nine, but he got a full hundred. The difference between him and you is the difference between perfect and wed. Benjamins face was even more ugly as if he had been pped fiercely with an invisible hand. It burned into his cheeks and made them hurt. He was humiliated and embarrassed. Seeing the result, Florence was both shocked and relieved with joy. Ernest turned out to be so good at marksmanship! No wonder he was confident and she was worried for nothing. She let go of the tension in her heart and was about to congratte Ernest, but she heard Phoebes surprised scream. She pointed to the target in the distance and said, Flory look quickly! The bulls eyes on the targets that were hit make a heart shape. Florence followed Phoebes gaze and was surprised to find that after all of the bulls eyes were shot, the disordered arrangement of the targets entuated the visual effect and connected the bulls eyes into a heart shape. Remembering what Ernest had said to her Watch carefully, it is for you, Florence was stunned for a moment. Was it that what was for her was a heart made by the shots in the targets?! Wow, rence! This heart, did you deliberately made it to give to Flory? Phoebe jumped up excitedly and asked about giving that heart to Florence. Florences cheeks flushed suddenly. She was a little embarrassed but she secretly looked forward to hearing Ernests response. Despite the spection, she still wanted to hear him personally. Ernest put down the pistol and walked to Florence on his long legs until he was only one step away. He lowered his head slightly, staring at her deeply. Do you like it? His question confessed in a disguised way that he did mean to give it to her. Florences heart seemed to be hit by an electric current. She felt shocked and numb and could hardly hold herself up. She looked at him shyly and nodded. Thank you. You are amazing. Her eyes were lit with unconceble love and admiration. Looking at her like this, Ernests heart moved. He couldnt help but want to rush up to hold her in his arms and kiss her fiercely. However, with Stanford and others, also with his current identity, he couldnt do it. His eyes darkened as he said solemnly, As long as you like it. That pampering tone made people jealous. Phoebe looked at them full of jealousy as if she too wanted to start a rtionship right away. Stanford was also shocked that rence had such marksmanship and immediately appreciated him a little more and also wanted to have a friendly match with him. Before this idea was fully generated however, it was discovered that there was such a hidden meaning behind the target arrangement. It could be said that he was very attentive. With such great capabilities and such a meticulous and romantic mind, his rigidity and gentleness went hand in hand so nicely that Stanford had nothing left to say. He couldnt help but nod inwardly. rence was indeed very good. On the contrary, Benjamin was like a person who had fallen into a dark hell. His whole body was shrouded in a cloud of darkness. Chapter 455: The Vicious Scheme Chapter 455: The Vicious Scheme It could be said that he was horribly humiliated in thispetition. And rence, a despicable viin, even shot good enough to send Florence a heart. In skill and in flirting, Benjamin was stomped on and trampled by rence. Benjamin gritted his teeth angrily as the fire in his chest raged violently. He could hardly keep the hypocritical expressions on his face anymore. I need to go to the bathroom. Saying that, Benjamin turned and walked away without looking at anyone. From his back he looked to be hurrying. Phoebeughed mockingly, He ran away after losing, right? Hahahaha, I feel ashamed for him. How high-spirited he was before and now Benjamin was too humiliated to show his face to people. Phoebes voice was not low, even though Benjamin had walked quite far, he could still hear it a bit. At this, he almost vomited blood out of anger. Humiliation! He had never felt this humiliated in his entire life. Fucking asshole! In the corridor outside the bathroom, Benjamin angrily kicked the assistant who came with him. The tall and strong man didnt dare to resist and was kicked to the ground by Benjamin. Benjamin anger was still unresolved. He kicked the man fiercely wearing bright colored leather shoes, How are you going to handle this? Huh? ording to the information you gave me, rence doesnt know how to shoot. But with his perfect marksmanship, no one in the world can beat him! Bullshit! If it wasnt for the shitty information that you took, would I have been so humiliated? Fuck you! The man was hurting all over as he was kicked and even a little blood was visible at the corner of his mouth. He still didnt dare to avoid at all and said painfully, Sorry Young Master, I dont know what is going on. The information was confirmed again and again. He had really never used a real gun. Maybe, maybe this time, the imitation gun is also very good and is not much different from the real gun except the gunpowder. Maybe he ordinarily uses an imitation gun and can shoot well with it! Imitation gun? Benjamin stopped kicking the mans foot and frowned slightly, his eyes in deep thought. This is a possibility. If the imitation gun was good and rence had a little bit of talent in shooting, he could have gotten the outstanding result of today. It was Benjamins own miscalction that rence took advantage of. Seeing that Benjamin had finally stopped beating him, the man stood up immediately not even daring to touch the painful areas on his body. He said with sinister expressions, Master, there were ws in the gun n, but there is definitely no w in the race car n. rence has never done road racing before and he has no courage. When he usually drives, the speed is not fast. He even had a small car ident once because of his bad driving skills. Moreover, the injury was not going to be serious but he was afraid and jumped out of the car, which injured him. At the critical moment of a car ident, the emergency response was the best time to reveal a persons ability and courage. Making wrong decision and hurting himself reflected that his nature wasnt as courageous and bold. Once the game got fierce, things like racing were life-threatening. With rences mental ability, was he able to bear it? Benjamins eyes became deeper and deeper and a cold smile evoked from the corner of his mouth. Make arrangements for the life-gambling car race. What?! The man was astonished. He looked at Benjamin in shock, hesitated for a second and then didnt even think about it before trying to stop Benjamin. Master, you must not! You cant bet on life-gambling car race! Two cars are face to face for collision. Whoever stops first, whoever turns first is considered the loser. However, if neither party admits defeat at that fast speed, as a result of the collision, you both can die! Benjamins expressions remained unchanged, I just want a game exciting enough to provoke rences soul. rence didnt have enough guts for him to risk his life for life-gambling car race. This kind of game could only be won by a person who was least afraid of death and who had the most stable mindset. But this game is too dangerous. If rence doesnt admit defeat, Master, wont your life be in danger? You are the distinguished young master of the Turner family. rence is just a member of the small family from City N. It is not even worth mentioningpared to you, not worth for you to take such a big risk for him. I have already decided on this matter so dont talk about it anymore. Benjamin ordered resolutely. His eyes were gloomy and shed with dark murderous intentions, Moreover, this gambling is not just about winning or losing, I also dont want rence to be gone forever. The mans face changed drastically, Master, do you want to When the timees, I will pretend to lose control of my car and hit his car when he is besides the cliff. Benjamins expressions were dark like a ghost crawling out of hell. He wanted to take this opportunity to openly take rences life. rence dared to fight with him, dared to make him suffer so much and humiliate him so much. He no longer deserved to continue living. There was a rocky hill behind the vi, which also belonged to the vi grounds. The track on it was specially fenced for the rich people to race. Hill racing was always exciting. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. When the group arrived on the hill track, all racing equipment was preparedprehensively and there were also two top-of-the-line racing cars. Florence looked at the winding hill road nervously. There was a certain degree of danger in a car race and it was even more in such a dangerous hill road. She hesitated and then said to Ernest, Cant you switch to racing on t road? Before Ernest could answer, Benjamin spoke first. What is the point in racing on a t road? It is not exciting and manly enough. Real men only race on mountain tracks! Florence, Are you that perverted? She said inwardly. She wanted to frustrate him with dissatisfaction but she was afraid that after she said that, Benjamin was going to take this to ridicule Ernest for not being a man enough. After hesitating, Florence looked at Ernest and spoke quietly, Are you sure? Ernest nodded, Dont worry. The deep maic voice and the attitude that everything was under control made her feel relieved subconsciously. Florence clenched her teeth and said softly, Best of luck! Winning or losing is secondary, your safety comes first. Okay. Ernest agreed and then walked towards the car. He was about to get in the car when the staff ran over hurriedly. It isnt good. There was an ident on the track ahead, a huge rock fell off and blocked the road. It will take at least two or three hours to remove it. Benjamin turned nk for an instant, We dont have two or three hours of idle time to wait while you remove it slowly! The staff wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, Im really sorry, we didnt know this will happen. Sirs and Ladies, the road is blocked. Our car cant leave nor we can let you go. Please understand and wait here, okay? It is so fucking annoying! Benjamin cursed in dissatisfaction and then looked sideways at Ernest, Since we cant leave right away, instead of waiting here and wasting time, how about we change the rules of the game? Chapter 456: A Death Race Chapter 456: A Death Race Not knowing much about racing and wanting to end this bet as soon as possible, Florence asked, Change it to what? Benjamin gave Ernest a meaningful nce, A death race. A death race? Florence was puzzled as she didnt know how this would be yed, but she had a bad feeling just hearing the name. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. And those who knew about racing, Ernest and Stanford, couldnt help but be mncholy. Benjamin looked graceful and kindly exined, A death race is when two people each drive a racing car, face to face, then elerate and sprint. Whoever of them turns and stops, loses. Florence widened her eyes in shock, What if both of them neither yield? Then they will crash together and get killed. Benjamin emphasized thest few words with the smell of death. He looked at Ernest dazedly and said in a provocative tone, A life-and-death match is the best way to show a mans blood and guts. As for the Fraser family, it may seem to be peaceful, but there must be a lot of seamy sides for such a big family to exist for a long time. Such a death race is an entry-level challenge for surviving in the Fraser family in the future. If you dont dare, you should have gone back to City N to live yourfort life. rence was initially from City N, and it was natural for him to be timid. But if rence showed fear or dared not when Benjamin said this, he would not be qualified to stay in the Fraser family. And it would mean that there was no longer any possibility between rence and Florence. This was a game with more calcting and coercion. Ernest looked gloomy as he stared at Benjamin, pursing his thin lips with an indistinguishable expression, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking. However, Florence was unease instantly and spoke out agitatedly, I dont agree with such a ying! It was too dangerous. And it was simply death-defying. It was hard for her to meet Ernest again, and she hadnt even spent a day with him properly. How could she allow him to take the risk and let something happen to him? Last time in City N, Ernest was hit by a car because of her. She was still fearful even now when she thought about the way Ernest lying in her arms covered in blood. Its just an entertainment, no need to do something so dangerous! Since the mountain road is blocked, we can just wait here for two to three hours and go back again. Florences tone was firm, not approving such a gamble at all. Benjamin seemed to have expected Florences reaction. He smiled and said in a gentle tone, but his words were a bit harsh. Flory, I know you are worried about our safety, but, after all, this is a mans business. And for real men, such a death race is not a matter at all. Besides, in my opinion, you are the best woman in the world. And only the best of the best, the most responsible and courageous man can match you. Only such a man can protect your well-being for the rest of your life. Benjamin said grandiosely, ncing at Stanford inadvertently. These were the words that Stanford was bound to care about the most. He had been through the dark side, and he was dauntless. He had definitely yed such kind of death race when he was young. As to him, such a death race was not a big deal. To Stanford, Florence was his sweetheart. And her future husband must go through manyplex tests to be the best man. And a death race was just one of the ways to verify it. Stanford looked at Ernest and said slowly, I think what Benjamin said has a point. The man who dares to have a death race is the one who is hot-blooded. Is Mr. Jenkins interested in giving it a try? Florence was astounded, not expecting her brother to say that. How could he be on Benjamins side in such a life-threatening matter? She hurriedly ran to Stanfords side, tugged on his sleeve, saying solemnly, Stanford, this is just a casual entertaining game. It doesnt matter if the bet is finished or not. And its no joke on such a life- threatening death race. No one will get hurt as long as someone gives in first. Stanford reassured in a deep voice, and he stood firm in it. He still supported having the death race. Florence was heartbroken. No matter how provocative Benjamin was, it didnt matter at all. But she knew that Ernest wanted to be with her and was highly cared about Stanfords opinion. Ernest would probably agree with it for the sake of impression if Stanford supported this rence, calm down. You must not agree on it. Florence was unable to change Stanfords mind, so she rushed over to Ernest, looking at him nervously. Thepetition is not important. Dont take part in it. I wont agree to it. Ernest lowered his head, gazing at Florence in front of him. She was tensed up, concerning about him. There was nothing but him in her eyes. As if he was her whole world. Ernest felt warm and satisfied inside. This was his greatest hope all along, to live inside her heart. Now he had finally done it. He only wanted to cherish Florence for the rest of his life. Just that, he would still need her parents and elder brothers approval and consent for him to be with her together. And todays match was an opportunity for Ernest. An excellent opportunity to make his bones. Florence. Ernest spoke in a deep voice. His voice was slow and soft, yet stubborn, Trust me. Ill be fine. His meaning was to participate in it. Florences heart went cold, reaching out and grabbed Ernests hand. I dont want you to do this. Her fingers gripped him very hard. Her eyes were slightly reddened, and her voice choked up. Ernests gaze flickered, and he was moved, nearly couldnt bear it and promise her. But there were not many opportunities like this. If he didnt take part in it, Benjamin would use the asion to ridicule and pick on him. Stanfords fondness for Ernest would be significantly diminished. It would not be good for his rtionship with Florence in the future. Weighing his advantages against each other, Ernest gritted his teeth and made a decision. He took hold of Florences hand, looking at her and said in a deep voice, Dont you trust me anymore? Florence was stunned, shaking her head, Of course I trust you, Im just Then trust me. I promise it will be fine. Ernests tone was firm and reassuring. However, Florences heart was beating fast, feeling uneasy when looking at Benjamin, who looked gloomy at the side. As if something terrible was going to happen. Chapter 457: This Was Playing With Life! Chapter 457: This Was ying With Life! Benjamin sneered and said in a threatening manner, Could it be that Mr. Jenkins is afraid and doesnt dare to go on, so let Flory detain and stop it? Florence was stunned. She was genuinely worried about Ernest, but such a move was maliciously interpreted by Benjamin as such. If Stanford misunderstood Florence red at Benjamin then looked at Stanford. I think this is too dangerous and I dont want anyone to have an ident because of it. Stanford gazed deeply, I know. Youre a girl and its reasonable to be scared for seeing anything so dangerous. Stanford was very thoughtful in helping Florence to defend herself. However, his words didnt mean to spare rence. A girl would feel scared for not seeing such a dangerous thing. But as a man, one had to take in it his stride. Florence was mncholy and couldnt figure out why Stanford, who was always open-minded, would make things so difficult for Ernest. But if she continued to stop them, they would overthink that Ernest was just gutless and had deliberately let her stop him. Florence didnt want Ernest to be seen in this way, but on the other hand, she didnt want him to get hurt or get into trouble. She was torn. Ernest gazed at Florences tangled look heartily, and he squeezed her hand with his broad palm. He bent down suddenly, getting close to her, and whispered in her ear, Florence, trust your man. His voice was low and charming. His words even struck Florences heart at once. She blushed and shook off his hand in panic. Besides her first night when they had slept together without even seeing each others face, they hadnt had any intimate rtions again. Wouldnt calling himself this a bit Ernest grinned, seeing Florences shy look. He said again, Wait for me here. Remember what you have promised me this morning. Fulfil it when you get back. What had she promised him? After a few seconds of hesitation, it urred to Florence that in the morning, she had been forced to promise him that she would please him with her hands. His anger had long since subsided, and he didnt need it at all. Why would he still ask Florence to do that at night She felt ashamed by just thinking of it. Florence was rattled and didnt dare to look at Ernest. It was indeed terrible for a man to be shameless. Amid Florences shy daze, Ernest had already let go of her and walked over to the racing car. He pulled open the door and got into the vehicle with great aplomb. Raising his chin, he looked at Benjamin with a smirk, Mr. Turner, lets begin. His posture was casual and fearless, as if everything was under his control. Benjamin frowned deeply, feeling ufortable seeing rence like this. Shouldnt he be trembling with fear? Even if he could barely get into the car, he would just be toughing his way through. But now, it seemed that rence wasnt even afraid at all. He looked so at ease as if this was on his home turf. But the information couldnt be wrong. Unless rence was really bracing himself and bluffing. Just that his acting skills were so good that he looked so real. Benjamin sneered, now rence could still y hard. Let seeter when it started, how long he can last before making the turn. By the time Benjamin would just need to take the opportunity to elerate again and ram directly into rences car, knocking him off the cliff, and he would be dead. And there wouldnt be anyone else in his way anymore in the future. Benjamin thought proudly, sneering as he strode towards his own racing car. Florence came back to her senses and saw the two had already gotten into the vehicles and drove it to the designated spot, facing each other. And they could just see all their moves from standing on the raised tform. Florence has highly-strung again. Flory, dont worry. rence is a perfect person and hes really good, not to mention car racing. Hell definitely win. Phoebeforted Florence. Florence was even tensed up after beingforted. She grabbed Phoebes hand tremblingly, Id rather he gives up and surrenders. Winning meant that they had to reach the intermediary line without slowing down, which also meant carrying the danger to thest moment. If Benjamin didnt concede defeat, too, then the consequences It was unthinkable. Stanford frowned and pondered, seeing Florences edgy look. He said suspiciously, Flory, you and rence have only known each other for a day, and youre already so nervous about him? Even if it was love at first sight, Florence seemed to be deeply in love from her extent right now. How could she produce such strong feelings in just one day? Florences heart was snapped, and she was panicked. She certainly wasnt so tensed up after only knowing rence for a day. She gripped Phoebes hand sheepishly and stammered as she exined, Im just simply worried him. No matter who it is, I would be so nervous and concerned when facing such a life-and-death matter. You didnt care so much about Benjamin either. Stanford debunked faintly. Florence didnt even look at Benjamin since the two got into the car. She had already fixed her eyes on rence. Florence exined again, Thats because rence is a friend Just a friend? Stanford gazed at Florence sharply and continued to pursue the question. Florence was already nervous and timid, nearly showing all her expressions on her face. Phoebe looked at her worriedly, fearing that Stanford would find something wrong with her. She then hastily tugged at Florence, pointing at the racing car below in surprise and said, Flory, look. What is rence doing? Florence looked along her line of sight, and she stared in dismay and fear. Ernest was holding a ck striped handkerchief over his eyes! Stanfords attention was also drawn to it. His tone was heavy and yet surprised, Is he trying to drive blindfolded? A death race was inherently extreme dangerous, while a blindfolded death race was simply challenging ones limit. You couldnt see anything in the dark but still m down on the elerator, not even knowing the distance between the two. And in the dark, whatever was unknown was magnified. It felt like you had driven ten metres even if just driven one metre. Original from N?velDrama.Org. And without knowing the actual distance, it was also possible for you to think that you had driven five metres, but in fact eight! In this case, even to give in, they would crash too! rence was ying with his life for driving blindfolded. A race that was only supposed to determine a winner had its danger level soared because of this, with an extra eighty per cent chance of someone getting killed... Chapter 458: Swooping Into His Arms Chapter 458: Swooping Into His Arms Even though Florence knew nothing about car racing, she knew how dangerous it was to drive blindfolded. She was so thrilled that she nearly jumped off the railing, and she shouted at Ernest, rence, what are you doing? What are you doing blindfolded? Take the handkerchief off quickly. Was he trying to get himself killed for driving like this? Ernest smirked as his handsome face slightly uplifted in the direction of Florence. His voice was soft and calm, Ill be fine. Only I will win this bet. His tone of conviction, not only just telling Florence, but also to Benjamin on the other side. Benjamin didnt even expect rence to suddenlye up with this, blindfolding his eyes while doing this! After all, they were at the mountain road near a cliff. If one drove off course, he would either die hitting the mountain wall or falling off the cliff. Then again, even if he drove straight over, he would probably misjudge and collide with him for being unable to determine the distance. What was rence thinking? Was he afraid of looking it, so he blindfolded himself? Was he determined not to make the turn, trying to suicide? Such perception had let Benjamin get cold feet, cold sweating on his forehead. Benjamin hadnt really intended to collide with rence and have a car crash from the very beginning. Yet he hadnt meant to lose either. He was the young master of the Turner family, a man who had been through the dark side, and he had trained his courage long ago. It would be ashamed for him to concede defeat on such a death race, and he would never be able to hold his head up again. Benjamin was now surprisingly in a difficult position. He red at rence, gritting his teeth as he raised his voice, Mr. Jenkins, theres no such rule about blindfolding in a death race. If you wish to do this, it will be dishonourable even if I win. So youd better take it off. A death race was a bet on the twos boldness. Seeing Benjamins aggressive action was what scared rence off. Ernest sat calmly in his car, sneered as he said sarcastically, Cut the crap. Lets get started. After saying that, Ernest stepped on the elerator without any hesitation. The car sped up, rushing forward. Florence tugged Phoebes hand nervously, looking at Ernest, who was inside the car. Phoebes hand hurt being tugged by Florence. However, she couldnt bear to see Florences stressful look, so she just endured it with gritted teeth. Stanford had inadvertently noticed Phoebes movement. Phoebe was genuinely good to Florence. Although she was a bit annoying, she was kind. After thinking about it in his mind, Stanford then gazed at the racing cars below. It was the first time he had seen such a blindfolding death race. He couldnt help but feel nervous too, wanting to know the result, whether it would be a tragic car ident or rence won He was astonished, and for some reason, he subconsciously felt that there was no way rence would give in. On the mountain road, the two cars elerated, rushing towards each other at an increasingly fast speed. Although Ernest was driving blindfolded, he had reasonable control of the steering wheel, maintaining a straight line, rushing to Benjamin unerringly. Benjamin was all tensed up, looking straight at the car rushing towards him. His breath was almost stopped. The car was getting faster. The distance between the two cars was getting smaller, and in just a few seconds, they would collide with each other immediately. As Ernest had jumped the gun, his car had already passed the intermediary line. But he didnt mean to slow down, charging towards Benjamin inexorably. Ernest seemed determined to perish with him, not intending to make the turn. Benjamin widened his eyes, tensing up. He didnt want to lose! Nor could he lose! This was the dignity of the Turners family young master! His eyes reddened, all his muscles were tense and aching. The car was going faster and faster, and they were about to crash together. No! Florence couldnt hold it and shrieked as she burst into tears. Her heart almost stopped, watching in utter horror that the two cars were about to collide with each other frantically. None of them was going to swerve! Did they all want to die? Squeak In the next second, a sharp and piercing brakes squeal was sounded. Benjamin abruptly turned the steering wheel and moved the car to the side sharply before braking quickly. On the other side, Ernest drove straight past several metres away before he then slowed down and stopped. Benjamin turned pale and trembling, sitting in the car, as he looked at the racing car that had just brushed past him. And rence was in that car.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He really had no intention of turning! If Benjamin hadnt turned sharply just now, their cars would have crashed together, and the two ended up dying. Benjamin had his heart in his mouth, and heplimented himself on giving up winning and chose to stay alive at such a critical moment. Then, a feeling of shame overwhelmed him. He was the young master of the Turner family, and how could he lost to a yboy from City N in such a death race! What a great shame! Benjamin clenched the steering wheel ruthlessly, almost crushing it. Compared to Benjamins anger and shame, Ernest looked calm and rxed. He took off the handkerchief covering his eyes, gracefully pushed open the car door and got out. He was calm and unhurried, as if winning the battle was actually in his grip. At the same time, Ernest had just gotten out of the vehicle when a dark shadow swooped into his arms. What hit him was a soft little body with a familiar sweet scent. Ernest subconsciously grabbed her and held her in his arms. Florence hugged Ernest tightly, with tears and snot smeared on his suit as she choked, berating, You bastard. Youve scared me out of my wits! The scene just now was too over for Florence. At that moment, her mind was nk, thinking that Ernest would definitely die. She was only on solid ground now when holding him, but her body was still trembling. She was indeed terrified. Ernest hugged her and gently patted her back with some guilt. He said in a low voice, Im fine now, isnt it? Ive promised you that I would be intact. Youre not allowed to do such a dangerous thing again! Florence tugged on Ernests clothes, and her voice choked up, emphasizing it solemnly. Even if nothing happened in the end, she was afraid of experiencing such a dangerous incident like that again. Chapter 459: A Powerful Man Chapter 459: A Powerful Man Ernest looked at Florence, who was teary-eyed, knowing that he had indeed scared her just now. He reached out his fingers and gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks. Okay. I wont do it again. He gently and patiently reassured her and whispered in front of her, The reason I blindfolded myself just now was not a risk, but a sure win. Such a death race depended on the opponents psychological quality, whether they could bear it to the end, and it was totally risking their lives. Even if he was blindfolded, how could he be so sure of winning? Ernest patiently exined to her, This race is all about ones psychological quality and limit of endurance. Benjamin must have checked out all of rences information and predicted that rence was timid in nature and would definitely unable to bear it, making the turn and admit defeat. But Im not rence. Benjamin is convinced that rence wontst until the end, so he wont make the turn too. In the end He didnt finish his words, but the meaning was clear. The two cars would have collided, and they would be dead too. Florence broke out in a cold sweat, and she felt a pang of fear and panic. She was so worried that she hadnt even thought of such a danger. Ernest added, To win this game, I had to destroy Benjamins belief in himself winning this. So, I blindfolded myself to act brave, impulsive and reckless. And when Benjamin was afraid that Im surely not admitting defeat nor making a turn, he was bound to make the turn at thest moment. Ernest had predicted all of it. And the result was precisely what he had expected. It seemed like a dangerous move and yet a sure win situation. Florence couldnt tell what she felt in her heart as if she was finally relieved, and she also felt that the man in front of her was indeed powerful. It seemed that everything was within his grasp. She didnt need to worry too much as he would handle it well. Stanford walked down the tform, looking at Ernest with admiration. As a man, rences boldness was something he admired. rence, youre awesome. Two wins in three games and one tied. Youve beaten him out! Phoebe said happily as she walked beside Stanford. Then, she looked at Benjamin and said sarcastically, Mr. Turner, are you convinced now? You shouldnt have proposed any bet if you had known that you couldnt beat rence. Its a bit humiliating now that youve lost so badly. Benjamin was still sitting in the car, and his face looked gloomy and terrible. Not only was it a disgrace, but he would also have no face if this got out. Damned it. Benjamin and rence were at daggers drawn! I have things to do. Ill leave now. Kicking the door open, Benjamin got out of the car and walked down the hills with a nk face. There was still a long way to the bottom of the mountain, and it would take a long time to walk. They had alle up by a car, but in this situation now, Benjamin would also feel humiliated if he had stayed any longer. He just wanted to disappear immediately. Ernest gazed at Benjamins gloomy back, and then looking at Phoebe, he advised remarkably, Phoebe, Benjamin is still the young master of the Turner family, and the Turner family is a prestigious family. Now that youve dissed him so much, he might do something against you if he holds a grudge against you. Im afraid your family, with their little power, wont be able to protect you. Phoebe was taken aback as he looked at Ernest in confusion. It was her who had personally brought Ernest here. Hence, she naturally knew this man in disguise very well was Ernest Hawkins, an influential and over-mighty person in City N and the first heir to the Turner family. His status and power were twice Benjamins. With him here, how could she be afraid of Benjamins revenge? But he said so Phoebes eyes rolled and took the hint. She instantly covered her mouth in a panicked look, feeling fearful. I just didnt want to watch him bully Flory like that, and so I criticize him. I didnt think much about it. What am I going to do if he retaliates against me? I have no power nor authority. Will it be a dead-end for me? Florence wouldnt let anything happen to Phoebe. She immediately wanted to go forward tofort her. But just as she was about to open her mouth, Ernest grabbed her arm and pulled her back. She raised her eyes, seeing Ernest shaking his head gently at her, signalling her not to speak. What was going on? Florence was puzzled, but she choked her words back. Phoebe spoke in panic, looking really scared. She was so panicked that she seemed to have subconsciously gone forward and grabbed Stanfords sleeve. Mr. Fraser, you have a good rtionship with Mr. Turner. Can you help me to say something and apologize to him with me? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Stanford felt ufortable for being pulled by his sleeve so intimately. He subconsciously wanted to wave her off, but when seeing Phoebes frightened look, his heart melted. He couldnt bear it seeing Phoebe like this. Stanford hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, With me around, he wouldnt dare to do anything to you. After all, Phoebe was Florences best friend, and he should be taking care of her too, right? Phoebes eyes lit up, and she grabbed Stanfords arm excitedly. She said joyfully, Mr. Fraser, you mean that you will keep me safe, right? Stanford was speechless. He didnt mean this either. Stanford wanted to exin, but looking at Phoebes expression that turned from pitiful to looking forward happily, his lips moved but still didnt say anything else. Just rx. That would be a covert promise for saying this. Phoebe had achieved her goal, and she became even happier, grabbing Stanfords arm tighter and being very close to him. Mr. Fraser, you are so nice. Youre the most handsome and best man I have ever seen. Stanfords heart missed a beat, sensing the faint scent of the woman, which was unfamiliar to him. He looked fretting. He was indeed still not suitable to be together with women. Florence stood dumbfounded, watching the interaction between Phoebe and Stanford. If she didnt have known Ernest intention just now, she would be foolish for not knowing it now. Ernest was deliberately creating opportunities for Phoebe! Stanford was a man of his word. Since he had promised to take care of Phoebe in the future, after some times, it was likely that a spark would ur between the single man and woman. Florences temples pulsed when seeing Stanfords squirming look and yet not knowing how to refuse. She inexplicably had a bad feeling that her brother seemed to have fallen into a trap. Chapter 460: Just a Good Feeling Chapter 460: Just a Good Feeling Ernest held Florences hand tighter. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear in a deep voice, Why? Cant bear to have someone else in your brothers heart? There was a slight tinge of jealousy in his voice. Florence froze, thinking that there were indeed no women around Stanford. To him, the only two women in his heart were Florence and his mother. But this was her brother. Why would Ernest be jealous too? Florence looked at Ernest suspiciously and smiled pleasantly, Mr. Hawkins, howe I didnt know before that you get jealous so easily. She hadnt called him by Mr. Hawkins since this visit when he took on rences identity. Ernest was touched instantly hearing this familiar name. He pulled Florence a little closer to himself, and the two youngsters were almost pressed together. His voice was low and charming, Theres still a lot that you dont know about me. Ill give you the chance to discover it slowly. Florence was moved by his tantalizing and ambiguous words. Her heart was beating with joy, feeling his breath and temperature. She had no other wish but to be with Ernest for the rest of her life, never to be separated again. After getting back to the Fraser family, the family sat down to have dinner together. Victoria and Alexander casually asked how they spent their afternoon time. And the meal was very harmonious. After dinner, Ernest wanted to go to Victorias study to talk to her alone about the local customs of City N, which he had promised her this morning. Florence had a guilty conscience, and she secretly pulled Ernest, worried about him going alone. Ernest patted Florences hand and whispered in her ear, Ill be back very soon. Just go back and wash your hands properly. Florence was dumbfounded. What was the point of asking her to clean her hands? She looked down at her hands in confusion. They were clean and not dirty. Ernest sneered as he let go of Florences hand. Get ready and wait for me. After saying that, he dashingly walked in the direction of the study. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Florence stood still, linking everything that he had said, then she understood precisely what he meant. In the morning, she had been forced to promise him to use her hand for him! It had been a long day, and he was still thinking about this. He even wanted her to wash her hands and get ready for him. This was simply So humiliating! Florence red at Ernests back with shame and vexation. Since he was still in the mood of thinking about such filthy things, surely he could efficiently deal with her mother. She was not going to worry about him again for nothing. Florence turned around and walked back to her room, gritting her teeth in exasperation, with her face blushing. Victorias exclusive study was tastefully furnished. She looked elegant sitting in a noble position. She vaguely seemed powerful even if she was getting on in years. She elegantly reached out her hand, Please sit down. Ernest nodded and took a seat on the sofa opposite Victoria. Victoria asked, Would you like to have a drink? Coffee or wine? Coffee would be fine. Thanks. Ernest sat upright with a gentlemanly yet unassuming smile on his face. Victoria couldnt find any mistake in him ostensibly and ritually. After secretly sizing up Ernest for several seconds, Victoria leaned back on the sofa in a graceful posture. And she seemed domineering. Mr. Jenkins, you should have known my purpose for calling you here, right? After a simple test, she got straight to the point sharply. Ernests expression changed slightly yet not showing any sign of weakness. Yes, I know. He answered forthrightly, Because of Florence. Mr. Jenkins is a wise man. And its good to speak inly. Victoria nodded, and she was even more incisive, As for Florys attitude towards Mr. Jenkins in the past two days, you must have known her feelings towards you, right? Ernest nodded, Ms. Fraser likes me. A definite answer. Although Florence hadnt confessed her feelings yet, it felt so natural for such narcissistic words to come out of his mouth. Even Victoria didnt feel any annoyance about it but felt justified instead. rence was so frank that he caught Victoria off guard. However, she didnt show a hint of surprise, and she still maintained an elegant smile, And what about you? She asked lightly, followed by a sharp sight at him, not allowing any lies. In front of Victoria like this would be panic for telling lies, as if it would be seen through. Ernest met Victorias gaze straight on, and he looked calm. He pursed his lips and said, I do have a good feeling about Florence. Victoria frowned, Just a good feeling? There was a big difference between having a good feeling and a liking. Liking someone meant that he had attached to the person, whereas having a good feeling was more of a wait-and-see situation that could back off at any moment. Victoria was obviously not satisfied with this answer. However, Ernest was unfazed and spoke calmly, I had a good impression of Florence. After spending two days together, she had made my heart flutter. But I dont know her well enough yet, and Im not sure if were suitable for each other or not. Im rather strict about rtionships. And if I like her, Im bound to marry her. If it was not suitable, he would just leave. The implication of this statement seemed ruthless, but Victoria nodded appreciatively instead. He could still be so sensible even in his feelings. rences mind was even better than she had thought. And for a man with such an attitude, he would be a very responsible husband in the future. Victoria added, Can I ask, since Mr. Jenkinss intention for a rtionship is to get married, have you ever been in love before? Ernest seemed to look gloomy as if it had triggered some of his sad past. I once had a girlfriend when I was in college. She was sort of my first love, and so far, my only girlfriend. Its just thatter, we separated for some reason. Victoria had meticulously investigated rence and knew about this college girlfriend of his. And the reason for their separation was because they realized that their temperament was ipatible after they had left college and been into society. As for rence, it was sort of a sad past of love. You wont start a rtionship easily now, because of her? Because of her, but not just her. Ernest looked frankly at Victoria, and his voice was always calming, If you like someone, you are qualified to promise her a lifetime of happiness only when you get married. If just loving once and break up, it will only leave harm behind. As to Florence, I dont want to hurt her. Chapter 461: Florence, Are You Breaking Your Promise? Chapter 461: Florence, Are You Breaking Your Promise? It was respect and also a sense of responsibility. Also to put himself into Florence''s shoes. He considered all these from the very beginning, rence''s considerations put Victoria at ease. It may seem like casual chatting, but it was full of scrutiny and judgments, but Victoria was quite happy with the oue. He left a quite good impression in Victoria''s heart. With good manners, clean background and responsible, she could let Florence befriend him without worries. Convenience and space were two things that a parent could provide to the children. As long as it was with a proper man, Victoria did not care about status and would not object. But if it was a cunning man like Ernest, she would intervene and oppose. Although she left out of anger, Florence still worried about Ernest. She intentionally left the door open in her room, sitting there and looked at the door asionally. Florence was excited when she heard someone walking into the living hall, she walked out of the room quickly. She let out a sigh of relief when she saw it was Ernest. And she asked, "How was it? Did mom troubled you? Did she discover anything?" "You seems to worry so much about me, why don''t you give me a hug to see if I''m still in one piece?" Ernest joked, the way he looked at her was full of love and passion. Florence punched his chest lightly. "Be serious." "Let''s do something serious then." Ernest grabbed on Florence''s wrists with one hand and wrapped her around the waist with another hand, gave her a light pull and pressed her against the wall. He looked at her passionately. Florence''s heart was racing, her breath was rapid and she was nervous. "Hey, what are you doing?" Ernest moved his lips and blew onto Florence''s face. It was seductive and irresistible. He stared at her with desire. His lips approaching hers slowly. Their breaths mixed up, the warm and burning sensation almost melted Florence''s heart. Her body stiffened, she was confused but couldn''t resist. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She tried avoiding his sights and finally closed her eyes and wait for the approaching lips. But Ernests lips were not pressed against her after a while, instead, his voice was heard right next to her ear. Florence, you should deliver your promise made this morning. Florence was shocked. She opened her eyes and wanted so much to disappear right away. He How could he IIm tired, time to bed, good night. She pushed the man in front of him clumsily after her lines, she wanted to escape. However, Ernest seemed to know her intention and grabbed onto her hand and pulled her back to him again. They exchanged position and Florence fell into his arms habitually and pushed him against the wall. While her body leaned on his. Florences face was as red as an apple. Ernest stared at her and said with a seductive voice, Its okay if you dont want to do it, we can go directly to the main course. No, no. Florence rejected quickly, she didnt know what to do. He was now living in her ce and there were so many pairs of eyes around, if they sleep on the same bed, it would easily be discovered by others. They had to keep a distance anyhow. Ernest looked a little disappointed andin, You promised Florence wanted to bit off her tongued now, she made the promise out of the circumstance. She never would have thought that Ernest took it seriously. Florence defended, I Florence, are you breaking your promise? Ernest interrupted her softly, he tried to control but still looked disappointed. Lets forget about it if you are not willing. He released her while saying that and lean against the wall looking sad. Florence hearts ache seeing his face, she felt extremely guilty. Since they knew each other, Ernest had never broken her trust. This was the first promise she made but she was breaking it A sudden felt of guilt surrounded her. She felt she had wronged him and so, without hesitation, she said, Yes, I will do it! Ernests eyes shined, but he still looked disappointed with pouted lips. You dont have to force yourself. Im not forcing myself, I do it willingly. Florences heart softened, she wanted to show him her sincerity and grabbed on his belt at once. Snap The sound of belt snapping could be heard in the quiet living hall. Ernests sights became darker. He took Florences hand and said, In the room. And moved towards the room with her. A man spoke from the door amid all the actions. rence, how did you practice your shooting, lets chat Stanford Fraser walked in, but his speech was cut off with the scene before him. God knew what he saw. The two of them leaned against the wall with the woman on top? It looked like Florence threw herself onto him and tried to take off his belt forcefully I didnt see anything! Stanford buried his face in his palm and turned around at once. He couldnt believe that his sister was that fierce and forceful. And he walked in on them! Florences body stiffened and turned her head in shock, she saw Stanfords back. Her face became as red as blood, and she felt like her face was burning. Someone walked into her doing stuff like that and it was none other than her brother. How could she ever face others?! I, I will go to bed. She stammered out the line and rushed back into her room at lightning speed and mmed the door behind. Everything happened within seconds. Ernests dark and loving eyes fell onto the closed door, with a little disappointment. It seemed like he missed his meal again tonight Chapter 462: Will You Take Responsibility? Chapter 462: Will You Take Responsibility? Hearing Florences door closed, Stanford turned his body over slowly and looked at rence with mixed emotion, he couldnt utter a word. Ernest then exined, Its not like as you saw. He had seen what happened, not like that, then what? It was better not to exin, the more he exined the more awkward the situation became. Stanford put on a serious face, walked forward and grabbed Ernests cor. rence, are you trying to deny your responsibility towards my sister? He shouted confidently, ignoring what he saw just now where it was Florence that was being forceful. Ernest felt embarrassed, No, I didnt, it was her He shut his mouth seeing Stanfords angry eyes. Seeing him silent, Stanford became angrier and said dominatingly, What do you n to do now? Will you be responsible for my sister? Could he reject? The situation looked like a big brother forcing a weak man to marry his sister. Ernest hesitated for some time and said reluctantly. Florence and I will try to get along. Only to get along? Stanford frowned and asked. Although rence was still under probation, but he noticed tremendous progress between him and Florence, she might be sleeping in his bed soon, so he had to prepare everything for his sister. He would never allow rence to walked away after sleeping with his sister. If he had no intention to marry her, he will stop their rtion from now. I will not do anything to Florence before we be a couple. As if he noticed Stanfords worries, Ernest made a promise. Stanford hesitated for a little while, although it was not the answer he was expecting, but he could ept it. Just let them try to get along and see Remember what you said! Stanford threw Ernest a threatening nce and released him. Ernest took two steps backwards and tidied up his messy hair with his hands calmly. And there was a victorious smile that appeared on his face discreetly. Even though he might appear unwilling, but everything was progressing as nned, Stanfords attitude showed that he allowed him to be with Florence Or even supported him to be with Florence. Without Florence knowing, Ernest had managed to convince her parents. Ernest and Phoebe stayed in the Frasers home as guests while Florence had been with them all the time. Stanford would appear from time to time to be the third wheel, but Phoebe would cling to him to distract him away from disturbing Ernest and Florence. To Florence, spending time with Ernest was a happy and rxing time. The only drawback was Ernest was being recognized as rence, both look and identity. Although Florence being in love with rence was epted by her families, but she could not marry rence. Even if she didnt mind, the proud Ernest would never agree to live by others identity. But when Florence asked Ernest about his n, he didnt reveal anything but keep asking her not to worry. Florence had no idea what his n was. This made her anxious and fear that the truth might be discovered. The close rtionship Florence and rence disyedtely had not only attracted the Fraser familys attention but Benjamin Turner as well. He was infuriated. But there was nothing he could do. He even thought of assassinated rence, but there was no chance. He was sure that Florence marrying rence was just a matter of time! Im suffering but I want rence as apanion! Benjamin gave out an order to his subordinate coldly. His subordinate was shocked and asked worriedly, Young master, isnt this too risky? No pain no gain. Benjamin cracked on his knuckles viciously. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Florence was having dinner with her family as usual today. It was a seafood feast, there was her favourite crayfish. She started peeling without dy. Although it was cooked and easier to be peeled, it was still hard, she could only manage to peel a small amount after a while. She was still craving for it after eating what she peeled. Ernest saw her pitiful face and smiled. He stretched out his hand and took away the crayfish that Florence put in her bowl. Florence looked at Ernest in shock and became nervous. Dont be affected by how delicious it looked to me, you must not eat, you are allergy to crayfish! It was stated on the personal details that rence was allergic to crayfish, she was afraid that Ernest forgot. Ernest didnt reply but took a piece of tissue and put it in Florences hands. Clean your hands. He said with a slight ordering tone. Florence, She stunned. He couldnt eat crayfish so he wanted her as apanion? She looked at the bowl of crayfish longingly, but she did as told, wiping her hands with the tissue. Its alright, he couldnt eat, of course, she should apany him, she could not be too selfish and enjoy it all by herself. Sheins andforted herself inwardly, picked up the chopsticks to get other dishes, a peeled crayfish was put in her bowl out of sudden. Florence looked at Ernest unexpectedly and saw him picking up another crayfish and start peeling. He made it looked casual. No doubt, he was peeling the crayfish for her. Florence felt surprised, delighted and sweet, Ernest was peeling crayfish for her! Thank you. She looked at him with a smiley face and pointed to the pan, I want that big one. Ernest looked at her craving face lovingly and took that big crayfish. The Fraser couple witnessed the interaction between Florence and rence, despite not saying a word, rence''s gentleness and love towards Florence were obvious. She nodded in satisfaction and delighted with what she saw. It would be perfect if Flory marries rence, nothing is more wonderful than having a meal together as a family. It was an ultimate glory to eat crayfish peeled by Ernest, Florences heart was filled with sweetness and had eaten a lot. But she didnt know what was waiting for her behind that delicious food. Chapter 463: Something’s Wrong! Chapter 463: Somethings Wrong! Florence woke up from the pain in the middle of the sleep. Her forehead was sweaty, she opened her eyes and immediately curled up like a cooked prawn with her hands on her belly. Pain She uttered shakily. She didnt know what happened to her, but the pain was attacking her whole body, it was unbearable. She felt like she could die anytime. She was in extreme pain, her whole body was trembling uncontrobly. She raised her hand to turn on the light, but she was too weak to even do that. She wondered if she would die alone in the middle of the night. Bang! Florence fell onto the floor. She didnt even feel the pain from falling. She was just curled up on the floor with no energy to get up. Help, anyone? There was no energy left in her body, she felt like she would die soon. But she feared that if she passed out, she could never wake up No, no She didnt want to die, she had to live happily with Ernest. She didnt want to die, her happiness with Ernest hadnt started. With her determination, Florence raised her hand and reached for her mobile on the side table. The mobile was as heavy as a truck, she couldnt even hold it tight and it fell onto the ground. She didnt even have the energy to lift her mobile! What was going on with her? She was terrified. She put the mobile on the floor, unlocked it and called Ernest. Ring Ring Ring It was ringing but no one picked up. It was dark outside, she didnt know the time and it was heavy pour outside. The sound of rain continued non-stop. It ovepped all the other noise or sound. Florence became even more terrified and hopeless. She reckoned Ernest had long gone into a deep sleep in a night like this and wont hear the mobile ringing The ringing stopped. Florence''s vision became blurry, she began to experience difficulty in breathing, as if something was choking her Pain,ck of oxygen. She began to lose consciousness, her body became weaker and tears rolled down from her eyes. She moaned softly, Help Help Help me Her eyebrows trembled and her eyes shut slowly. She couldnt hold it any longer. Bang! Someone knocked open the door from the outside. It was Ernest with his bathrobe, wet hair and barefooted. He looked terrible but he didnt care, he rushed into the room nervously and saw Florence lying on the floor with her face as pale as white paper. His heart stopped for a moment. Florence! Ernest shouted, strode towards Florence and carried her from the floor. He then realized the person in his arms was as hot as a burning me. Her eyes were shut and her breath was too weak to even be noticed. What happened? She was fine just now, what happened all of a sudden? Florence, Im here, wake up! Hang in there, I will bring you to Collin right away! Ernest had never been more terrified, he said in a trembling voice. He covered Florence in his arms with a big blouse and ran outside. He was in the shower when Florence called but when he answered, there was nothing but the sound of rain. He thought she missed him and was about to say something when he heard her moaning for help. Her voice was so weak as if it was herst breath. He could sense that something was wrong and rushed over to Florences room barefooted. That was when he saw Florence dying on the floor in her room. Florences condition was critical, she could lose her life! Florence, hang in there, dont sleep. Im here, hold on tight on me. Ernest said while rushing to the living hall. The rain was heavy outside, like an obstacle that prevented Ernest from moving forward. He couldnt care much. He covered Florence with a huge jacket and ran in the rain. He was all soaked within seconds, he ran quickly in the rain, creating sshes of water with his barefoot. He didnt care about the coldness or the pain on his soles. The heavy rain leaked through the jacket and fell on Florences face, it was cold and made her looked even paler, but she showed no emotion. Her eyes were tightly shut as if she was asleep. But it wasnt ordinary sleep, there was no sign of breathing Florence! Ernest looked at her and shouted while walking through the rain. "You promised to marry me, we have not married yet, you cant break your promise again, you lied to me before. He yelled in pain and fear of losing her. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ernest had never experienced emotion like this, he felt like he was not his usual self. However, the person in his arms was like a doll, lying silently without response. He feared, that he couldnt make it. Ernests residence was neither far nor close to Collinss, he had to pass through a few yards and it usually took less than twenty minutes walked but he felt like he had been walking for decades. He didnt know how long it had passed before he entered Collins yard. He couldnt think straight and kicked open the door. Collins door was built using high-quality material but his kick was strong enough to destroy it. Collin thought robbers entered his house and woke up shockingly. He didnt even have time to put on close and walked out from the room wearing only a panty. Who is the bastard dare to demolished my door? Save Florence! Ernest walked straight into the hall with Florence in his arms andmanded in anger. Collin had a weird temperament. It was always others that begging for him for treatment and it depends on his mood of the day whether to say yes or no, but there was never someone whomanded him. Chapter 464: If You Were Late for A Minute Chapter 464: If You Were Late for A Minute He would have kicked the person out if it was someone else. But it was Collins eyes were wide opened. What did you say? Whats wrong with Flory? He rushed towards Ernest, lifted the jacket and saw Florence with no sign of life at all. She looked close to a corpse. Collin took a deep breath, he didnt have time to asked questions and said, Bring her over! He turned and walked towards an inconspicuous door. Simr to one in the vige at N City, the setting looked ordinary but inside was a different world. There were a series of machines and also self-invented machines that could not be found anywhere else in the world. The facilities here were much better than any of the hospital in the entire world. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ernest could only trust Collin under such circumstances. Florences condition was critical, it even shocked Collin, he was nervous but was able to calm down quickly and begin to save her. There were a few machines wired on Florences body, Collin was busy as a bee. Despite having some medical knowledge, Ernest learned it to take care of Florence should she identally cut or wounded herself, so he couldnt understand the method that Collin applied to Florence. He didnt even know what really happened or what was the problem. He was as nervous as a kitten in a room full of rocking chairs. His body was stiffed and he stared at Florence without a blink. There were water dropping from his bathrobe, a pile of water was formed around where he stood within seconds. Time passed. Collin was engrossed in concentration, while for Ernest, seconds felt like hours, time had never passed slower than now. Finally, Collin stopped. Ernest asked hurriedly, How? Collin wiped off the sweat on his forehead and let out a sigh. If you werete for a minute, we couldve lost her. Ernest had finally rxed a little. He took a few steps backwards and his tall body almost copsed onto the ground. He was always strong and independent, he had even experienced death, but it was nothingpared to this, the fear was inexpressible. It took him some time to calm down and walked towards Florence. He asked, When will she be awake? Her body was damaged, she will be really weak when she wakes up, earliest is tomorrow morning, the latest would be two or three dayster, Collin replied. He didnt expect that this sort of incident would happen at Florences home. His eyes became darker. He continued, You are all soaked, dont fall sick before Flory wakes up. I have some clothes over there, you can get change. Collins tone towards Ernest had softened, if it wasnt for Ernest, Florence could have died. And he could see that Ernest really care about Florence. Guess Florence fell for the right person this time. Ernest sat beside Florences bed, his sights had never once left Florence and replied. Its alright, give me a towel. Collin stunned, was he ordering him around? Hey, he was a doctor, not a servant! Furthermore, he had just finished aplicated surgery, there wasnt even a thank you but was ordered to run an errand His good impression towards Ernest vanished in a second. He walked to another room unwillingly, took out a new and sanitized towel and hand it over to Ernest. Ernest took over the towel but he didnt use it on himself, instead, he was drying Florences half-wet hair lightly. He put her hair on his palm and wiped at them slowly and gently. Collin was astonished by what he saw, even though Florence was the sick patient, but didnt he supposed to dry his wet body first? This man Made Collin speechless. Collin clenched his teeth and sighed, he pulled out another towel. He didnt hand it over to Ernest but put it directly on his shoulders this time. Ernest stunned, but his hands didnt stop drying Florences hair, he said softly, Thank you. Whether it was to thank him for the towel or saving Florence, it was unclear. While drying Florences hair, Ernest thought of something and asked with a deep voice. What happened to her? He sounded fierce! Collins face stiffened and his sights turned dark, She What happened? What happened to Florence?! Victorias voice was heard from outside and was seen rushing into the room the next second. Alexander and Stanford followed anxiously behind. Collin was surprised. He had just saved Florence, he didnt even have time to contact them, but they were already here? He understood when he saw Stanford who was in his suit. He reckoned that Stanford had been surveilling rence and Florence and he would be notified immediately should something happened. And it seemed like he was still up, so he knew that Ernest sent Florence over in the rain. Mrs Fraser, please rest assured, Florence is fine now. Collin tried his best to calm them. Florences condition was stable now so there was no need to say anything that might terrify them. Victoria showed a sign of relief after hearing his words. She immediately walked near the bed, looking at Florences pale face worriedly. Her heart was in pieces seeing her daughter in that condition. She nced at rence sitting at the side. He was all soaked, he looked terrible, and so it was obvious how urgent the whole situation was. Her sharp eyes turned to Collin, Why would Flory fell sick out of a sudden? Looking at everyones face expecting an answer, Collin hesitated. He thought for a while and said, It wasnt serious, I guess she had eaten too much crayfish during dinner and caused an allergic reaction. It was only allergy? Ernest asked in doubt. In order to y the role of rence perfectly, he researched about allergy reactions and symptoms, there were different kinds of allergy reactions but none was like what happened to Florence that almost took her life. Collin didnt tell the truth, he was hiding something. But, why? Chapter 465: Stay By Her Side Chapter 465: Stay By Her Side Collin was nervous about Ernests question. Victoria and the rest didnt see what happened to Florence, hence, they could easily be deceived using allergy as an excuse. But Ernest was there the whole time, he wouldnt believe it was ordinary allergy reactions. But Collin had considered about this, he didnt intend to tell too many people about the incident. After a quick hesitation, he looked straight at Ernest as a signalled. Yes, that it. But the symptoms were more worrisome, thats all. Ernests sights became darker. He understood Collins signal. But he felt more anxious knowing his intention, Collin kept it a secret deliberately meaning Florences sudden sickness was not ordinary. Meaning, someone tried to take her life while in the Frasers house, with his presence Victoria finally let out a sigh of relief hearing Collin. She turned and shouted at Alexander and Stanford, Do not ever serve any kind of prawn rted meal anymore in the future! Alright, got it! They nodded determinately, there was even slight guilt on their faces. If they knew Florence was allergic to prawn, they would never serve prawn or watched her ate so many crayfish. They were in pain if Florence fell sick. Victoria held onto Florences cold hand and patted on it. She then looked at Ernest, rence, thank you for discovering Florences condition and rushed her over on time, you saved her life. Ernests hands of drying Florences hair had never stopped, he replied calmly. This is what I should do. He had a heavy sense of guiltiness, if only he could be more careful and detail, he could have avoided letting Florence suffer. Victoria nodded in satisfaction, he saved her but didnt want anything in return or boast about it, he was indeed a good person. The more she looked at rence, the more she felt like he was the ideal son-inw. And she concerned about his health, Let me take care of Florence, go take a hot shower, get change and have some rest. How could he rest while Florence was still in aa? He didnt know how serious her condition was. Ernest put down the towel in his hands and put Florences hair beside the bed. He raised his head and looked at Victoria afterpleting all those. Mrs. Fraser, I have a request that needs your approval. Despite theyve only known each other for a few days, but Victoria believed that rence was a considerate and rational person, he wont make an unreasonable request. But what could his request be? Victoria said in confusion, Go on. Ernest looked at Florences pale face, I wish to take care of Florence until she is fully recovered. Victoria stunned, she didnt expect such a request from rence. He was really sincere. You dont have to do this I was partly responsible for what happened. Ernest looked sad, guilty and regretful. I was the one peeling all the crayfish for her. If he hadnt do it, Florence would not have eaten so much. Victorias face softened. No one knew this would happen, its not your fault, dont me yourself. I will take full responsibility since its rted to me. Ernest was determined and stubborn. Furthermore, I will feel worried if I lose sight of her. Victoria bit her lips and smiled. Even without words, it was obvious how important Florence was to rence. Their rtionship would have a big step forward after what happened. It was good that it helped to make their rtionship stronger. Victoria nodded after consideration. Alright, we will put Florence in your hand, for now, do tell if you need anything. Thank you. Ernest replied and finally was able to rx a little. He could only stay by her side with a proper excuse, he needed to keep an eye on her. Since Victoria and the rest were here, Ernest finally had some time to change. And since Ernest wanted to stay by Florences side the whole night, Victoria and the rest went home at the end. The room became quiet with only Collin and Ernest. Collin felt a little ufortable, he touched the back of his head and smiled. Itste, I will go to bed now. Call me if you need anything, my room is just outside. Collin wanted to escape right away. Ernests sights was like numerous sharp needles poking his body. Ernest said in a deep voice, Mr Collin, dont you have some exining to do? Collins escaping steps frozen. Darn it, rence noticed something was wrong and didnt intend to let him go, he wanted to know the truth. But Collin chose not to tell because he didnt want too many people to know. He turned and the friendly and smiley face turned serious. rence, you only need to take good care of Florence, there are things that you shouldnt know. However, Ernest said dominatingly, I need to know everything about her, regardless of how serious or light it is. Collin frowned, There is nothing you can do, and knowing might bring you troubles. Thats my concern that you dont have to worry about. Ernest defended, he squinted his eyes and threatened. If you dont tell, I will investigate. He was staying with the Fraser and was monitored closely. It would easily raise suspicion if he started investigating. By then, all the Frasers would know what Collin tried to hide. He was annoyed, he wanted to choke rence to death and burn his body. But the truth was, he dare not touch even rences hair. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He knew he would be the one choked to death and burnt when Florence was awake if he dared to touch rence Collin frowned. He looked serious and opened his mouth. I can tell you what happened but you must promise that you wont let a third party know. Collin treated it so seriously, it must be severe. Ernest became more anxious seeing his response. He nodded, Of course. He was more concerned and nervous than anyone when ites to Florence. Chapter 466: Coincidence Chapter 466: Coincidence Collin took a look at Florence, his expression was serious, and he slowly opened his mouth. She is indeed allergic, but its not purely because of eating those shrimps. Its because someone added refined high-purity shrimp powder into the dishes. Flory had eaten quite many shrimps, added together with the shrimp powder, this resulted in her consuming high concentration of it. Her body couldnt withstand it, thats why she had this reaction. For this type of acute toxic allergy, if they hadnt treated her in time, she would have died from it. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The Fraser familys kitchen would definitely not have added this substance into their food. Whats more, no one in the Fraser family was allergic to any substance. On the whole table, the only person that was allergic was Collins deep gaze turned to Ernest. Ernests handsome face was dark and gloomy, his whole person gave off a terrifying hostility, his fingers were clenched, so tightly clenched that it gave off knocking sounds. His every word seemed like they wereing from his gritted teeth. Its someone wanting to harm me. But had identally let Florence consumed the shrimp powder, resulting in her over-consumption. Collin pursed his lips, not saying anything. This was the truth. Over-consumption of this type of shrimp powder, even ordinary people who had no allergies would have an allergic reaction. But if someone who was allergic to shrimps had eaten it, he would die from it, and the cause of death would simply be determined as idental consumption of shrimp. This was a secretive n to hurt someone, and the intention was insidious. Ernests face was looking terrible. At tonights dinner, Florence was busy with eating her shrimps, and because she was sitting close to him, she had drunk from his soup bowl, and this was the only food she had eaten that belonged to him. Perhaps the shrimp powder was in that bowl of soup! Regardless of who it is, I want him or her to pay back double the price! Ernests said with a dark tone, his whole body exuded an aura that would let people be fearful of him. Collin was slightly surprised, he was shocked to see on Ernest an aura not only that of City Ns wealthy young master. He pursed his lips and sized up Ernest, was he really just City Ns rence? This man was definitely not as simple as he seemed. Thinking in his heart but not showing it on his face, Collin opened his mouth to speak, Mr. Jenkins, your status is special, plus you are involved in the matter, I think its better if you pretend you dont know anything about this matter. Ill take care of it and investigate this matter secretly, so that we dont alert anyone, this would be more convenient. This was also the reason Collin didnt inform Victoria and the rest about it. Firstly, they would worry, secondly, they loved Florence too much, it would be easy to expose their weaknesses because of their love for their daughter. Collin had intentionally wanted to let other people think that this matter would be covered up, and so the culprit would let down his guard. Even though he didnt belong to the Fraser family, but he couldnt allow this kind of sinister and unpredictable person to continue staying in the Fraser family. Ernest frowned, his expression stone cold, extremely unwilling. The person that had hurt Florence, he wanted to hunt him down personally and destroy him. But what Collin had said also made sense. Whats more, at the end of the day he was still in the position of rence, hence his tactics had to be covered up and reserved, not exposing too much of himself. Handing this matter over to Collin would be the best solution thus far. After hesitating for a few seconds, then only Ernest decided, he looked at Collin sternly, saying, If therere any updates, I need to know them immediately. Pausing for a second, he added, Regardless of who the culprit is, I have to know it. There was already a suspected person in Ernests mind. Collin naturally knew who he was talking about, but he hadnt thought that Ernest would be so resolute. Even though the other partys background was so strong that they could crush a hundred of his family, wasnt he afraid at all? Was he too courageous, or was he over-confident? Ernests heart was with Florence, and he didnt care what Collin was suspicious about, with a dark face, he sat down next to the bed. He took a towel and gently wiped her forehead. Collin stood at the side looking on withplicated feelings. Who did this, he will definitely get to the bottom of it, as for rence What was he actually hiding, he would also find out. ... Mr. Hawkins Mr. Hawkins, Ernest Ernest In the quiet room, rang thedys anxious and scared voice in her dream, her expression was painful, as if she was going through a nightmare. Ernest sat next to her bed, and watched her with a pang of heartache. He reached out, and held her clenched little fists, and opened up her fingers a little. Heforted her gently, Im here, Im here. Ernest. Florences little hands opened up, and immediately closed again, furiously clutching his palms in hers. Her eyes also opened up. When she saw his handsome but unfamiliar face, she felt momentarily lost, and on reflex she flung away his hand. Her eyes were flickering restlessly, Where is Ernest, Ernest It was as if she hadnt woken up from her nightmare, her eyes were red, as if she was about to fall back into her nightmare. Ernest frowned with heartache, andforted her, Florence, look clearly, its me. Florence looked at the unfamiliar face in front of her, in her empty brain started surfacing the memories from this period. The person in front of her who had rences face, was indeed her Ernest. Then only her heart that had been fluttering in anxiety started to calm down. Ernest, I thought you werent going to be here anymore She choked on her words, and fell into his arms. Ernests expression was soft, when he was just about to catch her in his arms, he heard something, and his expression changed suddenly. He stood up immediately to avoid Florence. He looked down at her from on top, his face solemn and upset. Florence, are you still thinking about Ernest? Florence was frozen still by his shout, her face was stunned. Wasnt he Ernest, why was he questioning her like this? Whats more his face looked immensely unhappy. Could it be that she hadnt woken up from her dreams? Florence was confused, just when she was about to open her mouth to ask him, she saw Ernest turned slightly, and stood slightly to the side. Her gaze turned to see Stanford standing at the doorway. She was shocked, and a sudden pang of anxiety hit her, when did Stanford arrive? How much had he heard? She was extremely flustered, thinking of how to save the situation. Her weak voice said, Cousin, I didnt mean that, I actually actually Florence stuttered, but couldnt make sense of her words. She wanted to exin, but she couldnt manage to say anything about having forgotten Ernest. In her state of anxiousness, she didnt know how toplete the story. Ernest looked at her awkward face, his heart softened and he felt a pang of pity for her. If it wasnt for him, Florence wouldnt beying here, and wouldnt have had to lie to cover up who she loved. Cough, cough. Stanford who was standing by the doorway couldnt continue looking at this situation, and he couldnt bear to see his own sister so awkward. He walked in, and cut off the topic. He looked at Florence with gentle eyes, Flory, how do you feel, does anywhere still hurt? Chapter 467: You Can’t Be Such A Playgirl Chapter 467: You Cant Be Such A ygirl Seeing that Stanford was helping her to change the topic, Florence could finally put down the weight on her shoulders. It looked like Stanford hadnt heard any key information. She shook her head with a pale face, No, just a little hungry. Ive already gotten the servant to prepare some porridge, itll be servedter. Stanford said gently. He had just reached the side of her bed, and at this moment, Ernest who was initially standing there swiftly let out a spot for him. Ernest pursed his lips, without saying anything, he turned around and headed out. His tall silhouette looked cold and formidable. Stanford felt a little headache, was rence jealous? It made sense, as a man, if the woman he liked was talking about another guy, he wouldnt be able to take it. Stanford heaved a sigh, and turned to look at Florence, hesitating for a moment, he said with heavy emotions, Flory, tell me honestly, who do you actually love in your heart? Florence was stunned by his question. Of course she only loved Ernest, but in the current situation all of them thought that she liked rence, and that she intended to date rence. As for Ernest, he was just her ex-boyfriend, ex- lover? If she said that she liked rence, then her brother and her parents would leave Ernest in the past, and if she wanted to get back together with him in the future it would be difficult. But if she said she liked Ernest, but here she was flirting around with rence, this was a difficult situation to exin to them. Florence thought about it for a while, and looked at Stanford with a gloomy face. I think I like both of them. Stanford, He was so shocked that he was rendered speechless. How could ones heart be filled with two persons? Was his sister a ygirl? Cough, cough. Stanford gave an awkward cough, and told her seriously, Flory, we live in a monogamous society now, even if you like both of them, you can only choose one to be together with. Florence hesitated for a second, and asked, Regardless of who I choose, will you support me? Stanford pursed his lips, but there was no hint of hesitation at all. With a firm tone, If Im sure rence is hundred percent sincere to you, I will support him. For others, impossible. The hope in Florences eyes faded, indeed, there was no hope for Ernest. What did she have to do so she could be with Ernest in public? Florence was troubled, but she also had no idea what Ernest was nning to do about this. Seeing Florences downcast expression, Stanford frowned, and felt his head hurt even more. By purely looking at Florences indecisive attitude, he already felt angry, whats more rence himself, he must be feeling even more upset. By leaving just now because of jealousy, that was already considered nothing. At the end of the day he had a good impression of rence, whats more Florence liked him too, hence Stanford didnt want her to miss out on a good rtionship. He said seriously, Flory, rence is a good man, if you are interested in him, you have to rify what you are feeling within yourself, and be loyal to him. Florence pursed her lips, she knew her brother was worried for her, but their thoughts were not on the same channel. Hence, she remained silent. But her silence led Stanford to feel even more troubled. He advised again, Flory, just now rence was angry because he was jealous, dont you feel any danger at all? Arent you afraid of losing him because of this? Hes not Yes Florence shut her mouth once the words reached her lips. Her brother didnt know the truth, and she couldnt let him know yet. But Florence was also confused, Ernest shouldnt have been jealous, but why did he have to leave without saying anything? Was he pretending to be angry in front of Stanford? Then should she also start acting together with him At the moment Florence was struggling with this problem, she saw the concealed room door being pushed open from outside by someone. Ernest was holding an intricate tray in his hands, and on it was a bowl of steaming hot porridge and a te of vegetables. He walked over elegantly. Looking at Florence, he said, Get up for your meal. Florence gave aforted smile, she now understood, he had gone to make some food for her. Stanford looked at Ernest with a surprised look, who was cing the dishes on the small table, and couldnte back to his senses for a while. So he hadnt left because he was jealous?! His efforts in being worried for him were such a waste, and here he was still trying to educate his sister. However, looking at Ernests magnanimous attitude, Stanford stopped worrying and the corner of his lips raised in a smile. A man must be magnanimous to be able to tolerate a woman that loves him. This was good. He turned around to look at Florence, Arent you hungry? Do you have energy to get up? Yeah. Florence nodded her head, and flipped open her nket, but when her feet touched the ground, she felt her whole bodys strength leave her. She still felt quite frail. In between her thoughts, Ernest with his strong and tall build had already walked in front of her, and reached out his palm, questioning in a gentleman manner. Ill carry you over, alright? It wasnt the first time he was carrying her, there were even more intimate incidents, but Stanford was here watching, and she still had to nod her head, it still felt a little embarrassing. Florences face flushed red, she bit her lips, Sorry for troubling you. Taking care of you is my responsibility now. Ernests deep voice was particrly manly and attractive. He bent his body, and easily picked up Florence horizontally, he turned around and walked towards the small table. Florence felt particrly familiar being in his arms, she inhaled the light scent that belonged to him, her heartbeat racing. Watching the flirtatious atmosphere between the two of them, Stanford felt particrlyforted. As long as Florence can slowly forget Ernest, and be together with rence loyally, this was something good too. If her happiness can be ensured, then only can he have a peace of mind. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Toxic allergy had resulted in Florence falling sick, she only managed to get off the bed to move around after a few days of lying in bed. In these days, Florence also enjoyed thepany of Ernest who was at her side at every moment. Sometimes she was grateful to this allergy for allowing her to be with Ernest in public, if time could stop and stay this way, she would even be willing to stay sick forever. As for the unconditional care Ernest had provided Florence with all these days, Victoria and her husband had also taken it into ount. They were getting more and more satisfied with rence. On this day, Florence was almost recovered, when she was feeling a lot better, she went downstairs to eat together with her family. The atmosphere was friendly on the dinner table. Victoria liked Ernest, and his rtionship with Phoebe was also getting closer. Florence really liked this atmosphere, and her appetite became great, she picked up her chopsticks, and reached out for her favourite spicy chicken cubes. But before her chopsticks managed to pick up the chicken cubes, she was blocked by a pair of chopsticks that came out of nowhere. Surprised, Florence looked at the owner of the chopsticks, Cousin, what are you doing? Their actions also caught the attention of the whole table. Chapter 468: New Love, Old Love Chapter 468: New Love, Old Love Under the stares of so many pairs of eyes, Ernests expression remained calm and collected. He slowly opened his mouth and said, You cant take spicy food yet. In the past few days, Florence had eaten only light food, watching her diet carefully. But she was someone who enjoyed spicy food, after so many days of taking light food, she couldnt take it anymore. Now that she could join everyone for meals, of course she wanted to eat a few pieces of spicy chicken to satisfy her craving. Florence raised her eyes and looked at Ernest pitifully. She said, Ive already recovered, Ill just eat a little, just two pieces. Her voice was soft and gentle, as if flirting, it made peoples heart soften and couldnt bear to reject her. Ernests gaze flickered, his voice gentle, but his attitude was firm. Nope. Florence, She pouted, extremely unhappy, Ernest was being too bossy. She looked at the spicy chicken cubes on the dish with reluctant eyes, unwillingly retracted her chopsticks, and said pitifully, Fine, Ill not eat it, Ill eat them in two days. Looking at her pitiful expression, Ernest gave smiled dotingly. His chopsticks swung around, and rested on a dish that was light but vourful. He picked up a piece of meat and put it in Florences bowl. Eat this. Even though it wasnt as spicy, the sauce concocted by the chef was extremely fragrant, it was also delicious. Florence gave augh, picked up the chicken happily, and started eating. Victoria looked at the interaction between the two of them quietly, and gave a satisfactory smile. The concern that rence had shown Florence, was considered extremely attentive, but most importantly, he was gentle but firm, and could keep Florence in ce. If it were them, once Florence had flirted with them just now, they would have let her eaten a few pieces. But not only could rence make Florence not eat, but he could also make her happy in the mean time. If in the future, rence could be by Florences side taking care of her, they would not have to worry anymore Uncle and aunt, cousin and I have been here disturbing you guys for quite some time, sorry for troubling you. Once Florence has recovered after a few days, we should also be heading back. With a smile on her face, Phoebe said. Their sudden intention to head back made Florence suddenly stopped eating, her heart suddenly filled with anxiousness. Why didnt they mention to her that they were heading back? If Ernest left Even the thought of it made Florences face pale, she couldnt bear to leave him. Victoria was also slightly taken aback, she didnt expect Phoebe to mention about heading back now, but this was also within expectations, they were visitors, and had to head back soon. But, when Victoria saw Florences fallen face, she felt a little sad and she couldnt bear to see her like this. Florences mood had only gotten better recently, if rence left, she would be crestfallen for a few days again. Whats more, the key issue was that Florence and rences rtionship had not settled down yet. If rence left, their long-distance would result in Florence thinking about Ernest, and her rtionship with Ernest would be rekindled. This was not worth the loss. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Victoria pursed her lips,ughed, and said gently, You guys are Florences closest friends, and so you are family to us, theres no such thing as disturbing us. Whats more during this period of time, you guys are here keeping Florencepany, she has been so much happier. I have to thank you guys for that. Phoebe was surprised by the sudden praise, Aunt you are too polite, we had fun here too. If you guys had fun, then stay back for a while more. Victoria continued smoothly, and gave rence a meaningful look, After some time, when Florence is feeling better, you guys can bring her for travelling. Florence was utterly surprised, almost too excitedly she asked, Mum, you want me to go travel with them? She was previously enclosed at home and not allowed to head out, even though she waster let out, but she was also not allowed to leave this ce. If not, she would have flown to City N to look for Ernest. Seeing Florences happy face, Victoria felt her heart flutter a little, she felt a little heart-broken and guilty towards her. Previously, she had forced Florence and Ernest to separate, this had really made things hard for this child. She nodded her head, and said gently, Yup. Getting a firm answer, Florence was so happy she almost jumped up. If she could go travel with Ernest on their own, then he would not have to carry the identity of rence anymore, and he could be alone with her, take off his mask, and face her with his real identity. Then they could be together freely for a long period of time. Happily, Florence turned her head, subconsciously grabbed Ernests sleeves, and said in anticipation, Can you just stay a little longer? After a while, we can go travel together. Seeing Florences sparkling eyes, how could Ernest even bear to reject her. He pursed his lips, and replied lightly and slowly, Alright. Florence was even happier now. Phoebe was drinking her soup, and the corner of her lips raised slightly, giving off a smile of victory. When she raised the idea of heading back, she hadnt intended to really leave, she was simply testing Victorias tone and attitude. The results had been extremely satisfactory. In this case, Victoria had already allowed Florence and Ernest to go out together, this basically meant that she had impliedly agreed to the two of them dating. Once they were back from this vacation, they could alsoe back with another baby, then they would have the best reason to get married It doesnt matter whether its Ernest or rence then. Phoebe was dwelling in her sweet thoughts, when suddenly she heard an interruption. Stanford said, Florence where would you like to go? Ill go with you. Florence, Phoebe, Stanford had such a big family to be worried about, wasnt he busy at all, why did he have to tag along everywhere? How would Florence and Ernest spend time alone happily, and make a baby? Unconsciously, Florence wanted to reject him immediately, she wanted to find a reason to make him not go. She was just about to open her mouth when Ernest grabbed her little hand under the table, hinting at her not to say anything. Ernest looked at Stanford with deep eyes, and said, Its great that Mr. Fraser would be going too, if not, therere twodies, I might not be able to handle them both. It would definitely be Ernest taking care of Florence. Hence what he meant would be that Stanford would be taking care of Phoebe. Stanford looked at the smilingdy seated at the side, the corner of his lips quivered, and suddenly he felt a chill down his spine. He suddenly didnt feel like going anymore. Victoria had agreed to let Florence and rence travel together, this also meant that she had allowed them to date and be together. Word about this had very quickly spread to other people. Benjamin was so angry that he almost destroyed all the furnishings in his room. Damn it, I would never allow them to be together, Ernest hasnt even won the fight, how dare rence fight with me for Florence! His subordinate stood at the side, breaking out in cold sweat, trembling. Boldly, he said, On matters of rtionship, status has no ce in it. Master, we have indeed failed, its time to go back No! I will never fail, if rence wants to marry Florence, its not going to be so easy for him! Benjamin clenched his fist, his gaze dark and sinister, Where is Ernest? Hunt him down and tell him this news! I dont believe that he will be able to calm down when he realizes that the love of his life is going to marry another man! When that timees, one was her old love, another was her new love, hell watch how Florence picked! Chapter 469: True Rumours Chapter 469: True Rumours His subordinates face was ufortable. He retreated a few steps, and carefully said, Im sorry master, the people we sent hadnt managed to trace Ernests whereabouts. Benjamins brows furrowed, and he scolded, Didnt he go back to City N? He indeed went back to City N, but there were no traces of him after that. Rubbish! You guys cannot even find such a big living man, what are you guys still doing here! Benjamin was so furious that he trampled on his subordinates body, he kicked him till he fell on the ground, and threw up a mouthful of blood. Without daring to dy any second, his subordinate immediately knelt on the ground. Our people had almost searched the whole of City N, but we still couldnt see any traces of Ernest, its as if he had vanished from the Earth. Perhaps, it might be fake news that Ernest came back to City N. Maybe he had in fact gone to another ce. Benjamins eyes narrowed, as if suddenly alert. Ernest usually had great tactics, in the past he had used the status as Jennifers son to return to the Turner family. He had then set off storms in the Turner family, and took away his right to inheritance. Now that he was hiding again, he might probably being up with another great tactic, hatching up an evil n. He would never let Ernest win in his games again! Ernest and I have the same purpose now, the fastest way to get the Turner familys power is to start with Florence. But Ernest has already been forced away by Victoria, means he had already given up on this method, no, thats not right! Benjamin suddenly thought of something, and his face changed. He hurriedly walked to the window-side, and pulled open the window to look in the direction of Florences housepound, his face was trembling profusely. After a moment, he slowly squeezed out a few words from in between gritted teeth, Hudson, dont you think its too quick for Florence to suddenly have a change of heart? His subordinate Hudson Miles shook his head, For people to change their partners these days, it could be as quick as within a night. Florence and rence had not officially be together now, and it was considered quite a slow progress for their rtionship. Somethings not right. Benjamin shook his head, his gaze getting sharper. Florence is like her family, stubborn and stupidly loyal, she values rtionships very much, so she wouldnt have a change of heart so easily. In her heart she still cares about Ernest, and even though she has given up, she wouldnt ept rence so easily, whats more Recalling what happened on the masquerade g that night, it wasnt too much to say that Florence had fallen in love with rence at first sight. Ady that had just broken up, why would she suddenly fall in love with another stranger? Whats more, rences appearance, status, charm, were all notparable to Ernest. Something is wrong! If rence is not rence, but he is instead Ernest, everything would then be understandable! Benjamin exined his hypothesis in a high tone. Hudson was shocked, he looked unbelievable, as if he had heard a totally absurd remark. He said, Sir, I dont think this is likely, rence had been under our watch for so many days, and we didnt even notice any ws in his appearance. Whats more, in our current world, there is no way it is possible to make two persons look exactly alike. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This was also the reason Hudson didnt suspect this question when he was investigating rence. Perhaps other people wouldnt be able to do it, but he is Ernest. Benjamins heavy words spat from gritted teeth. He was Ernest, he had popped out from nowhere, but had made Benjamin hate him so much; he obviously only had City Ns background, but he had the capability topete on equal footing with Stanford. What other cards did Ernest still have on his table, Benjamin didnt even dare to say. But, if he really is Ernest, and is appearing as rence at the Fraser family, he is digging his own grave. The corner of Benjamins lips curved upwards with a sinister and evil smile, Regardless of how great his disguise is, he cant escape the uracy of the medical check-up and verification. Whats more, there is Collin in the Fraser family who is a world miracle. Hudson s eyes sparkled, Sir, are you intending to expose rence in public? But if he manages to avoid this, and not ept the check-up I wont let him have this opportunity. Benjamin said firmly. This time, he will make sure Ernest is dead meat, and make it impossible for him and Florence. Hehe, if Victoria and her husband knew that the son-inw they liked so much was actually Ernest who was cheating them once again, after knowing the truth, what would their response be? He was so looking forward. Not sure from when, the Fraser family started hearing rumours. The content of the rumours was that Florence had changed her heart too quick, till it was extremely illogical. The biggest reason wasnt that she had fallen in love with rence at first sight, but that rence was in fact Ernest in disguise. The content of this rumours was too mind-blowing, there were many who didnt believe it at first, but when more and more people were discussing it, its credibility started increasing. Slowly, it became a private rumour that was almost bing the truth. Those that knew the truth knew the credibility of these rumours, the more they knew, the more they were anxious and messed up. Phoebe went to look for Florence anxiously, her face full of worry. Flory, now everyone is suspecting rence is actually Ernest, if this goes on, cousins real identity might be exposed soon. Florence frowned, extremely worried. She had naturally heard the rumours these few days, and was also worrying about this matter. If it was simply gossip spread by the public, she would still have the courage to stand out to rify and exin things. But these rumours were in fact the truth! Phoebe paced the room anxiously, her heart filled with worries. What do we do now? We cant let the rumours continue to spread. But they couldnt think of what they could do to stop these rumours from spreading. We need to think of a way to control this, theres no way we can let mum and dad hear this. Florence said anxiously, worriedly trying toe up with strategies. Phoebes eyes flickered, and she said softly, Im afraid your mum and dad already know about this matter. Pausing for a moment, she said, When I wasing over just now, I met Mr. Fraser, and he even asked me about this matter. Florence was shocked for a second, anxiously asking, What did you say? Of course I denied firmly. But, looking at Mr. Frasers expression, I think that he is getting suspicious because of the rumours. Florence inhaled a breath of air. She knew some of Stanfords tactics, if he suspected anything, he would start investigating. With his tactics, it would be highly possible that he would manage to find out some clues Theres no way we can let this continue! Ill go talk to brother about it. Florence was filled with anxiety; she stood up and hurried outside. Chapter 470: Exposed Chapter 470: Exposed At this time, Stanford was usually at his study busying himself with his own stuff. Florence walked straight to his study room, but on her way, she identally met the people that were gathered in the hall. Among them were her parents, Stanford, and a few elderly aunts and uncles. At most Florence had only seen them once or twice, she wasnt familiar with them, but she knew their identity, they were her rtives and had certain position and status in the Fraser family. They usually wouldnte to the Fraser house together, unless something big had happened. Florence frowned in confusion, the issue with Ernest was still urgent and had not been resolved yet, did something bad happen again? This year really hadnt been smooth. Florence was both depressed and worried, she walked towards the hall, and stood next to Victoria obediently. Just when she wanted to ask secretly what happened, she was surprised to see that everyone present had shut their mouths when they saw her arriving. At that moment, there was no one speaking at all, and the atmosphere was so silent that it was slightly creepy. Florence was stunned for a second, even if she was slow in her reactions, she would have known that what they were talking about was rted to her. Thinking back about the rumours that had been spreading these few days, Florences heart suddenly started beating anxiously. She tried her best to remain calm, she held Victorias hand and asked smilingly, Mum, why are uncles and aunts here? Are you organizing a banquet today? Victorias expression flickered, looking at Florence with a difficult expression, not knowing how to exin to her at that moment. At this moment, an old uncle with a head full of white hair took a step forward, in his dim and yellow eyes sparkled a smart and sharp light. He looked at Florence, his voice wispy, Flory, all us uncles are worried about you, we came for you today. For her? Florences heart pounded, the restless feeling was so strong that it was almost at its peak. They were indeed here for Ernests matter. Things were already so serious that they had rmed these uncles and aunts? Florences face paled, she tried her best to maintain her smile, her attitude was slightly forced, as if not epting their good intentions. Uncle youre worrying too much, Im perfectly alright, theres nothing to worry about. You dont have to worry, you guys should enjoy your life right now, dont have to worry about me. Within her courteous words, carried an obvious rejection. Florence didnt want these uncles and aunts to meddle in her affairs, if Ernests matter really got thrown on the table, she wouldnt know how to be kind to them anymore. The old man didnt expect Florence to be so against it, rejecting their kindness so abruptly. At the end of the day, they were geniuses, seeing Florence with this kind of attitude, they hesitated on whether to continue speaking and interfering in her matters. After all, good intentions that were forcefully imposed on people, would not be regarded as good intentions anymore. Victorias brows moved slightly, and she looked at Florence in slight surprise. Under her impression, besides being slightly stubborn, Florences temper and attitude were usually gentle and easy-going, and she had always been respectful towards the elderly. But what she said today was considered very impolite. Thinking of it carefully, the rumours in recent days had caused quite a stir-up, and Florence had also hurriedly appeared here, could it be that she had already caught wind of the rumours? Now that Florence was trying to conceal this matter so hurriedly, was it because of anger, or was she trying to cover it up? Victorias sharp gaze was on Florence. Looking at her trying her best to be calm, she knew Florence must have already known about it. But at that moment she couldnt differentiate whether she was under which attitude and situation. But whatever the case, since Florence had already stood out and stopped this meeting, theres no need anymore for this conversation to proceed. Victoria raised her hand, and said firmly, Alright, lets end here today Flory, I heard someone said, rence is Ernest under disguise, do you know about this? Are these just rumours, theyre not true right? Benjamins agitated voice suddenly rang from outside the door. Following that, Benjamin anxiously walked over from outside, his handsome face carried a worried and unbelieving expression, as if he had been hit hard by this news. Finishing his words, it was as if he had just seen the people gathered in the hall, he was slightly surprised and immediately shut his mouth. Apologetically, he said, I didnt know everyone was here His pretentious act looked innocent, but had in fact thrown out the million dor question. Florences face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Damn it Benjamin, he had definitely done it on purpose! Angrily, Florence immediately scolded, Mr. Turner, this is not the case, please stop spreading lies! I dont want to believe its true too, thats why I came here hurriedly to ask you. Benjamin frowned, his expression solemn. He gazed at Florence, his voice loud and clear, Now everyone is saying that rence is Ernest disguised, and had cheated all of us of our feelings. Flory, you had a change of heart towards rence, and fell in love with him at first sight, this is definitely progressing way too fast, too swift. Do you really not know the fact that rence is Ernest? This was the biggest secret in Florences heart, to have it exposed in public like this, her heart started pounding in her chest. She retorted anxiously, I dont know! Benjamin narrowed his eyes, a dangerous gleeful smile shed across his eyes. He raised his voice, and eximed, So you really dont know rence is actually Ernest. There was an obvious underlying meaning in his words, firmly saying, rence was in fact Ernest! Florence suddenly came to her senses, Benjamin was framing her. The gaze of the uncles and aunts surrounding her started changing to one of sharpness and dissatisfaction, the air was usatory. Even Victoria couldnt help frowning. Florences heart was in her throat, she felt flustered and anxious, she felt so helpless that she didnt know what to do. Under so many pairs of eyes, if she continued denying the truth and saying that she didnt know about it, Benjamin would continue proving that rence was Ernest; she also couldnt say she knew, then she would be dead meat. The more she exined, the worse things will get. But if she didnt say anything, things would get worse. Flory, uncle initially didnt want to say this, but this matter will affect the Fraser familys reputation, as well as your future, we cannot sit around and ignore this. Ernest entered the Fraser family through the status of rence to be together with you, cheating the feelings of your parents, brother, as well as all rtives of the Fraser family, he is too terrible! Uncles voice was getting more and heavy, sharp, it was as if it was turning usatory and judgmental. Florence stood frozen, her face turning paler and paler, her heart turning cold and anxious. Of course she had thought of this problem since the beginning. Ernest had entered through the status of rence. At the end of the day, he was considered cheating, and if this got exposed in the future, it would cause a lot of issues. This is from N?velDrama.Org. But if she and Ernest had been frank, and exined it to her parents, showing their sincerity, the issue might have been understandable and forgivable. But under the current situation, they were being exposed of their lie. If his real identity is exposed, Ernest would be a heartless and immoral liar that had cheated the Fraser family of their feelings Chapter 471: Who Said That? Chapter 471: Who Said That? No, its not like that Florence spoke in panic. Facing pairs of questioning and persecuting eyes, her tongue became dry and she didnt know how to exin. Her mind was a panicky mess. Benjamin narrowed his eyes maliciously, but his expressions looked considerate. Flory, I know you have Ernest in your heart. But if that is the case, you dont need to cover for him. What he did is immoral. The pompous words spoken from themanding height of morality didnt help in the least, instead pushed her and Ernest on the crest of the storm. The rumors had been circting during this period and now, each sentence of every topic lead to Florence and Ernest. The lie was told so many times that it became the truth, and more importantly, it was still the truth. Florence was extremely flustered. Her face turned pale and she didnt know how to refute this matter powerfully once and for all. She could only refute bluntly, It is not like you said Flory, actually no one is ming you. They can all understand you. But it is not good to scam others after all. rence is Ernest and everyone already knows it. It cant be concealed anymore. Benjamin spoke earnestly as if saying this for her best while blocking anything she tried to say in exnation. Florences face changed colors from white to red and her heart became even more flustered. She was too anxious. After so many difficulties, she was finally able to stay with Ernest happily andfortably. It hadnt even been a few days of happiness yet. If this question was raised, was she going to be forced apart from Ernest again? Florences heart hurt just thinking about it. Florences chest felt ufortably suffocated. Just as she felt depressed and wanted to cry, she heard the mans voice sound out naturally. How did I not know about this? Since when did I be Ernest? rence walked out calmly and gracefully from the side hall wearing a dark blue suit. A small graceful smile full of irony yed on the corner of his mouth. His gaze swept consciously across all the people present and finally fell on Benjamin. He didnt attempt to conceal the contempt in his eyes even a little bit. Being rejected in public, the color of Benjamins face was a little bit off. Suppressing the urge to smash rence to pieces, Benjamin smiled at the corners of his mouth and raised his chin nobly. He said, Mr. Jenkins, no rumor is unfounded, let alone this matter. Right now, the whole Fraser family knows that you are Ernest. It doesnt make sense to continue to insist on pretending. Why dont you just confess leniently? Am I right, Uncle Ernest? Hearing the sharply targeting words, Florences temples began to throb. She looked at rence nervously, stepped forward subconsciously and grabbed his arm. Her figure moved forward a little, blocking him a little from view as if protecting him. They are just talking nonsense. Dont worry about it. You dont have to be a part of such senseless things. I will take care of it; you can go back to your room. Florence anxiously wanted Ernest to leave first. After all, if he wasnt there, things would not be completely sure and there might be some room for maneuver. rence lowered his head a little and nced at Florences little hand that was holding on to his arm. Then he smiled with his thin lips and said softly. Dont worry. He gently let go of Florences hand and turned to look at Benjamin. There was a bold and frank expression in his eyes as he said, I am me, not anyone else. I cant ept you calling me Uncle Ernest . Also, I would like to remind you not to cross the line between us. He didnt try to hide the sarcasm in his words. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Benjamins face changed slightly. rence implied as if he was crossing the line between them and trying to appear closer to him to climb up the social circle. He was the dignified young master of the Turner family. He was a powerful figure. Why would he need to use N Citys small familys son to climb up the social circle? This sentence not only stomped on him but the entire Turner family. Everyone in the Fraser family had determined that rence was Ernest. Now, that they heard rence say such things, no one could say anything. Ernest was the first sessor of the Turner family. The Turner familys honor was his honor. No matter how much he hated Benjamin, he was never going to humiliate his own family among outsiders. Was it possible to say that rence was really not Ernest? Seeing other peoples expressions waver, Benjamins face turned even more ugly. He said with a dark face, Uncle Ernest , you are the first sessor of the Turner family and everything you do represents the Turner family. You have already embarrassed the Turner family by impersonating someone else. Yet, you want to talk like this without considering the Turner familys reputation? The big families cared the most about their reputation. Benjamins words confirmed that Ernest had burned his boats by deliberately saying so and also revealed that Ernest was a selfish person who didnt care about the familys reputation. If he was Ernest, he was a low person and a hypocrite through and through. What does the Turner familys reputation have to do with me? Unexpectedly, under the scrutinizing and persecuting gazes, rences expressions were calm and even a bit contemptuous. The Turner family waspletely ignored by his cold and arrogant attitude. It seemed like the Turner family had nothing to do with him. Benjamin was almost choked out of breath by his words. rences indifference made him unable to find a rebuttal for a while. He was rence; so of course, the Turner family had nothing to do with him! But he was not just rence Uncle Ernest , you have always been straightforward and upright. I didnt know that if something happened you will be this shameless scumbag. Benjamin said bitterly and hatefully as if what rence had done was embarrassing and contemptible. The people of the Fraser family also eyed rence suspiciously. At first, they believed the rumors to just be rumors, but when Benjamin repeated it so many times, they all were almost convinced that rence was Ernest. However, rences behavior just now made them less sure. After all, the children of any family would have been proud of being a member of that family, not to mention being a member of a super-wealthy family like the Turner family that stood on top of the world. Florence stood aside nkly, looking at rences tall body with flickering eyes. Her heart was hit by waves of rage and then dull depression. She was d for his wisdom. He had been able to save such a dead-end situation with just a few sentences and was able to waver the Fraser familys suspicion. She was also sad for him to have to discredit himself. He was originally a member of the Turner family and he was also going to be the leader of the Turner family in the future. It must have been hard for him to smear his familys name in the dirt like this. Ernest really paid too much for her. Florences eyes were red. It was very hard for her to hold back her tears and keep them from falling. Chapter 472: Face Examination Chapter 472: Face Examination Benjamin gritted his teeth angrily. There was a fire burning vigorously in his chest but he couldnt vomit it out. The situation had clearly been pushed to this point, but he didnt want rence to be able to fight back in such a ndering manner. But he had already done it and he was not going to let this matter go quietly. Today, he was going to expose rences fake face and let everyone know that rence was actually Ernest! At that time, not only the Fraser family was going to hate his deception but the Turner family was also going to be ashamed of him for impersonating someone else. Ernest was already unstable in the Turner family, so this situation would be more difficult and marginalized. In any case, Ernests wrong move was a chance for Benjamin to change his fortunes. Benjamins sharp gaze suddenly turned towards Florence and he said loudly, Flory, I want to ask you a question. His tone was of asking a question but it also had the determination of not giving her a chance to refuse. Florence knew that Benjamin was a sly and sinister snake. She frowned slightly not wanting to talk to him because there had to be a pit in front of her. Florence said sullenly, I dont know why you framed that rence is Ernest, but your attitude is making me really ufortable. Mr. Turner, I have nothing to say to you. Rejected and humiliated. Benjamin was taken aback for a moment. His eyes were full of anger. He was simply worthless in front of Florence and she had stepped on him again and again. And he had gotten into a damned habit of getting trampled on, even his anger was not as strong as the first time. As a result, he almost took no time to adjust and smile, Flory, the question I want to ask is the question that everyone in the Fraser family wants to know. Since you are so sure that rence is not Ernest, then in your heart, is rence important or Ernest important? Benjamin looked at Florence with his sharp gaze, spitting every word like a sharp knife that he threw at Florence. If you still had a chance, would you choose to be with Ernest? Or have you, in fact, already chosen rence and intend topletely forget the feeling you once had for Ernest? I Florence opened her mouth but couldnt say a word. She realized that no matter how she answered, it was all a trap and no answer would be correct. If she confessed that she chose rence in front of her family like this, it would mean that she was going to have to abandon all the possibilities with Ernest. Under such circumstances, if she spoke out, she was not going to be able to take it back. No matter what identity Ernest used to appear in the future, she was not going to be able to be with Ernest himself. And if she said that she still hadnt forgotten Ernest, but was unable to ount for rence, it was going to be unfair to rences identity to pretend to have two people in her heart. From left to right, whatever Florence chose to say was all wrong and was going to cut off any way forward she had with Ernest. Florences heart was tense and depressed. Benjamin really left her nowhere to go! Benjamin looked at Florences pale and tangled appearance, a dark sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his voice, Flory, you hesitated. Could it be that you really havent given up on Ernest in your heart and are still thinking about the chance to be with him in the future? Florence clenched her teeth tightly and red at Benjamin fiercely. She simply couldnt answer a question like this. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Everyone in the Fraser family saw Florences reaction, watching her silently, with their worries in their hearts. Victorias sharp gaze was on Florence, her eyes lookingplicated. It was difficult to tell what she was thinking. However, it definitely didnt seem like a good thing. Having mastered the sovereignty, Benjamin looked aggressive. He turned to look at rence and pressed another question. If you are really rence, dont you feel jealous when you see Florence still in love with her old lover? As far as I know, you are a person of keeping the emotions clean and pure. rences expressions changed slightly and he cast a dark look at Florence. He said solemnly, I naturally trust Florence. Really? But she couldnt give a clear answer on whether she chose you or Ernest? Benjamin asked sharply, And you look so calm, not at all jealous. So, it is actually very simple and there are only two possibilities. One, either you are just rence but you dont love Florence so you dont really care. Second, you are Ernest. No matter if Florence loves rence or Ernest, the one who she basically loves is you, thats all! The coherent conclusion was once again directed towards rence. And this time, it was reasonably worded. Florences mouth was bitter and she felt really flustered. In this case, she really couldnt say anything, but her behavior became the biggest bug. She couldntmit to any path in particr and couldnt walk down any other possible paths. Looking at rence in distraught, Florences mind was clouded, her gaze turned dark and she was almost desperate. She gritted her teeth as she struggled to death, Benjamin, you are just twisting words for the sake of the argument. Everyone in the room can see if that is true or not. Benjamin raised his chin and vowed solemnly. Florence was already flustered. Now, the sharp gazes on her almostpletely drained her already insufficient confidence. rences eyes darkened. He narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, Mr. Turner, you are really amazing, you called the night the day. You insisted on calling me Ernest. You really have a glib tongue. Ironically, it was still denial. But Benjamin was already full of confidence and now the audience was under his control. What he said just now had almost persuaded the Fraser family and even Victoria was now skeptical of rence. Now, all he needed to do was topletely expose the one-per cent uncertainty, to take off thest layer of cover. Well, since you dont want to admit it, Uncle Ernest . Please ask Mr. Campbell to do an assessment on the spot and touch your face to see if you have had any stic surgery or disfigurement! I believe Collinss medical skills are top in the world, no tricks can be hidden from his eyes. Even a doctor with good medical skills could easily tell a difference through careful examination, not to mention Collins whose medical skills had reached extremely high standards. Once he took a look, rences face was never going to be kept a secret. Florence was so flustered that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She shouted without thinking, I dont agree! Benjaminughed sarcastically, Flory, you are opposing so emotionally, are you sure you arent guilty? After a pause, he continued, Since you firmly believe that rence is not Ernest, then why arent you letting Collin check him out? As long as he says that rence is not Ernest, none of our opinions will matter anymore. Chapter 473: Check It Chapter 473: Check It This was a good and most thorough solution to end this conflict once and for all. The aunts and uncles who were watching also nodded in agreement. This method is indeed good. We all believe in Collins medical skills. If he says he is then he is, if he says he isnt then he isnt. Yeah, Flory. If the rumors and nders spread again like this it will hurt your reputation, so it is better to let Collin check it, simply and neatly. Flory, you should agree to it. If you keep preventing it, whether it is due to a guilty conscience or some other reason, we all can see it. If you are really unwilling it is better to just admit it frankly Each word and each sentence felt like an invisible hand pushing Florence towards the fire pit. She had no way out. Florences face turned pale and her heart was extremely disturbed. She knew the result very clearly. Once Collin made a move, Ernest was going to be exposed. At that time, everything was going to be destroyed. This was something she never wanted. However, even if she admitted it now, and she was being forced to do it in this situation, no one was going to excuse her or understand her for deceiving them Florence stood there stiffly, and her whole body felt ice cold. Could it be that she and Ernest really had no way to be together? Flory, its okay. The mans deep maic voice rang in Florences ear. rence stood one step beside Florence, looking sideways at her with a gentle smile on his lips. Florence looked up at him, her vision blurry. There seemed to be a huge rock stuck in her throat, choking her. She really wanted to cry out of pain but she had to exercise restraint. He didnt want to admit it on the spot and had rather have Collin touch his face to verify. As a result Florence closed her eyes tightly. The situation had already reached this point, neither he nor she could do anything. Okay, check it. After a long time, she squeezed out a few words from her mouth very faintly. It was as if all her strength was suddenly taken away, and there was no strength and hope left in her to fight. Her and Ernest being together were originally done in stealth without anyones approval. Now, this beautiful dream of being happy together was just being torn apart by others. There was no possibility of continuing. Florence was standing feebly, and she almost fell. Suddenly, a strong arm came around from behind her and hugged her. In front of her was the face of the man she had been with every day during this time. rence helped her and said gently, Its just a face examination. Although it hurts my dignity, I am willing to ept it for you. You are too tired. Go sit and rest, and wait for me. He didnt deliberately lower his voice, and was heard by everyone present. The way heforted her was intimate, and it also exined why Florence lost her cool in front of everyone. It was because for a man to have his face checked publicly was very hurtful to his dignity and Florence was heartbroken for him. Those people who were almost sure of rences identity suppressed their thoughts again. They had to wait for Collins word for the final result. Benjamin looked at rence with a sneer, who was still pretending and struggling until the very end! When Collin was going to check him, everything was going toe to light and then nothing was going to be left to say about rence! Florence hurriedly grabbed rences hand, her eyes red and voice very low as if it wasing from deep in her throat. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I am sorry. She felt guilty and distressed for causing him to encounter such things again and again. Whenever he was with her, he always had to pay too much. Looking at the soft small hand holding his hand, rence stiffened and his eyes dimmed. Immediately, he decisively let go of Florences hand, still keeping a gentle smile on his face. You have nothing to apologize to me. Be a good girl and wait for me! With that, rence stood up and was about to leave. However, looking at Florences red eyes, his heart softened. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Florences hair, gentlyforting her. Florences body stiffened suddenly. Looking at rence in astonishment, her eyes shed again and again. rence didnt say anything. He turned around and said frankly, Where can I get it checked? We can start it now. If you stubbornly insist on your own ideas, you will only be left shedding tears on your coffin. Benjamin sneered lowly and then looked towards the door. He said, I have sent someone to get Collin. He should be here soon. Turned out, he was well prepared. While he was talking, a tall figure appeared at the entrance of the hall. Collin walked in leisurely, wearing casual sportswear with a smile on his face. He quickly looked at everyone present and first nodded politely at Victoria and Alexander. Mr. and Mrs. Fraser. Victoria nodded slightly and looked at rence withplicated eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she said, Collin, I am sorry for troubling you. Getting his face checked in public was not appropriate for a man, and it was also very rude to the guest. But the situation had reached this point and it was also about Florences lifelong happiness. Victoria couldnt allow the slightest sloppy mistake. When Collin was contacted, he probably knew what was going on here. Naturally, he also knew that he wasing here to examine his face. As soon as he had heard the rumors, he had felt that this matter wasnt groundless. During this period rence had looked after Florence and he had seen the most as a doctor. During the several times, he had been in contact with rence; he had felt that he was inexplicably familiar. He was just not clear from where this familiarity came from. Together with these rumors, the doubts in his heart seemed to have been exined. If rence was Ernest pretending to be rence, then everything was going to make sense. Why did Florence fell in love with someone else so soon? After all, when Ernest was on the verge of life and death, he had seen with his own eyes how much Florence cared about Ernest. Such feelings were not meant to change that easily. Collin always had doubts in his mind, so when Benjamin sent someone to ask him to examine his face, he agreed without hesitation. He was also one of the people who wanted to know if rence was or wasnt Ernests people. Collin looked at rence with sharp eyes and walked to him with a smile. Mr. Jenkins, excuse me! rence pursed his lips, frowning slightly. His expressions were clearly forbearing. He said, Be professional, dont touch me weirdly. His tone was forbearing as if fearing that he would touch him like a little girl softly and teasingly. Collin choked. He really wasnt that boring! Excuse me! After excusing himself, Collin put his hand out smoothly, and the knuckles of his fingers skillfully pinched rences cheek. His fingers slid on his skin expertly. His eyes were sharp and dark as if he wanted to see through the disguise and impersonation. Florence sat stiffly and held her breath. Collins hands wandering around rences face was like the executioners deathly de, cutting her body and making her desperate and killing her slowly. She couldnt conceal it anymore. Chapter 474: Unexpected Result Chapter 474: Unexpected Result All the people present watched Collin touching rences face with bated breath, waiting for Collin to make a final decision and give them the results they had guessed a long time ago. When the time came, it was all going toe to light and then they will see what rence had to say for himself. Those who scammed the Fraser family like this were never going to be easily excused and were definitely going to be punished. During all this, Benjamin walked to stand by Florences side quietly. He lowered his head slightly and said in a very soft voice in her ear, Flory, the result is doomed. You should ept it calmly. Think carefully about what to sayter. Youd better say that you were innocent and didnt know. His low voice was full of the joy that he took in other peoples misfortunes. Florences already tense heart became even more depressed and ufortable. Unsurprisingly, when Collin opened his mouth to expose Ernests identity, the first person to step forward to trample Ernest was definitely going to be Benjamin. He was a member of the Turner family after all and was going to use the guise of humiliating the Turner family and pressure Ernest down. Florence was very tense and she didnt want to think about how pressured and shocked Ernest was going to be subjected after today. It was all because of her. Florences eyes were red and her emotions were almost on the verge of copse. Benjamin looked at the change in Florences expressions with satisfaction and he felt rejuvenated. During all this time, she had been dismissive of him, so he was going to let her taste the pain and suffering. Benjamin smiled maliciously and reminded, The inspection is over. Florence suddenly stopped breathing. She looked at the two people in the hall with a flickering gaze. Collin had already removed his hand from rences face. He was looking at rence with a solemn andplicated expression. Florences heart fell down the abyssyer byyer. Benjamins handsome face was filled with an expectant smile and he asked eagerly, Mr. Campbell, what is the result? Has rences face undergone any change? What he asked was what everyone in the room wanted to know the most. Everyone looked at Collin nervously, waiting for him to speak. Collin looked at Florence with aplicated gaze. He pursed his lips and then turned to look at Victoria. He said modestly, Reporting to you, Mrs. Fraser. I have verified that there is no trace of disguise on rences face. He is rence himself, without a doubt. As soon as he said this, there was a low wave of shocked exmation from the people present at the same time. No one had thought that this was going to be the result. The smug smile on Benjamins face froze instantly, and he roared. Impossible! Collins expressions fell for a moment. Looking at Benjamin with a chilling stare, he said, Mr. Turner, are you questioning my medical skills? Collins medical skills were legendary and no one dared to question him in this field. Benjamin frowned and quickly defended himself, I didnt mean that. Collin sneered, Then are you questioning my morality and saying that I am helping rence? Benjamin pursed his thin lips and did not speak immediately. He really thought it was possible! After all, the rtionship between Collin and Florence was pretty good. At this time, an uncle who was in the audience stepped forward and said solemnly, Collin is our Fraser familys child and he never lies. Since he had said that there is no disguise, then there is in fact no problem on his face! The calm and unhurried words held unreserved trust. It also represented the attitude of all the Fraser family. Although, they think that this result was very unexpected. Benjamins face was extremely ugly. He clenched his fingers tightly in fists and cleared his throat. He had nned the whole rumor from the beginning to the present to expose rences true face. Everything was developing ording to his expectations but he had not expected the result to be like this. But he was never going to believe that rence and Ernest had nothing to do with each other. Of course, I dont doubt Collin, but Benjamins mind churned quickly. He thought for a while and said, The rtionship between rence and Flory is really suspicious and the rumors are not groundless. I believe that there must be something wrong with this. The rumor and Benjamins words had almost convinced everyone present that rence was Ernest. Bringing Collin into this was just for a hundred per cent confirmation. However, Collins verification was beyond everyones expectation. Even though everyone believed that Collin would never cheat, they still had doubts and thought that something was wrong with this matter. Many pairs of eyes and gazes kept circting rences body. Florences heart was like on a roller coaster ride, falling anding back up emotionally. She had been thinking that the situation was definitely going to be exposed, but Collin actually said that rence was rence! Although she didnt know what was going on, her tensed heart finally rxed. Finally, there was hope to live and she didnt allow Benjamin to continue to find faults in the situation. Florence raised her head, looked at Benjamin sarcastically and said without any trace of politeness, Mr. Turner, it was you who asked Collin to examine his face. Now that Collin has done it and rence has turned out to be not Ernest, you still refuse to admit it? What deep hatred do you have for rence that you want to nder him so much? Benjamin frowned, still maintaining a gentle smile and exined patiently. Flory, you misunderstood me. I am just looking for the truth. After all, this matter is not only rted to you but also rted to the reputation of our Turner family. Ernest was still a member of the Turner family after all. Florence sneered, But now it has been proved that rence is not Ernest, but you still have to be arrogant and repeatedly say that rence is Ernest. Do you care about the Turner familys reputation or hope that rence is Ernest and came to ruin your familys name? Her sharp words choked Benjamins smile and he was almost unable to maintain it. Florences words were sharp and her expressions were fierce, just like an angry cat that had its ws opened and looked very dangerous. Benjamin and Ernests position moves as heirs were also known to the family. In terms of interests, Benjamin and Ernest definitely found each other disagreeable. Therefore, he vigorously said that rence was Ernest and his selfishness in saying that was not too small. In addition, Benjamin stayed in the Fraser family and wanted to marry Florence, which made him and Ernest were rivals in love. In this regard, there was also the possibility of deliberate framing. Fraser family all were smart minded people and soon realized that these interests were entangled and that the look in eyes on Benjamin had also changed. There was exploration and scrutiny in everyones gazes now. The fire in Benjamins stomach almost burst out of him. The great scheme that he had managed to create with so much difficulty was all going to be annulled now? And it was going to attract a lot of trouble. Benjamins expressions were stiff and his tone became colder. He said, I am just telling the facts. You know whether rence is Ernest or not, you would know better than anyone else. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even when there was no evidence, Benjamin still insisted. Although Ernest couldnt bepletely exposed today, he at least had to nt the roots of this matter in the hearts of the Fraser family. With the seeds of doubt, a response could be triggered someday. Chapter 475: He Is Gone Chapter 475: He Is Gone Florence frowned in disgust and was thoroughly irritated. Benjamin was really just disgusting a cockroach that couldnt be killed. Huh! Since Mr. Turner doesnt believe it, then okay. If you want to forge rtionships with me and call me Uncle Ernest , then I wont object. rence took two steps forward, his tall body standing impartially in front of Florence protecting her behind him. He looked straight at Benjamin, with a yful arc at the corner of his mouth, My dear Nephew. Benjamins face turned dark in an instant! When rence called him like that, he was simply insulting him. He was annoyed and wanted to refute, but before he kept calling him Ernest and saying that he was his Uncle Ernest , if he didnt admit this way of addressing now, that would mean a p in his face. Benjamin pursed his lips tightly, his heart suffocating. When the Fraser family saw this scene, they couldnt help but shake their heads inwardly and their gazes on rence became much more kind. rences behavior was natural and unruly and even more disdainful towards the Turner family. He didnt even care a little bit about Ernests identity. If he was Ernest himself, he would have never done anything to damage his reputation like this. Wouldnt it have been embarrassing for him to squeeze Benjamin like this? From this point of view, rence really had nothing to do with Ernest.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The previous rumors were all false. The uncle looked at rence and nodded. Then he looked at Victoria and said in a kind voice, Since this matter has been rified and was just a misunderstanding, lets stop here. Other uncles and aunts also nodded to express their opinions. Benjamins face was really dark. He clenched his fists unwillingly, gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger deep in his stomach. This time, he had really lost. No matter what he said now, nothing could make the storm pick up again. However, letting rence go made his heart hurt unwillingly. Florence saw the uncles and aunts letting this matter go and the huge stone was finally lifted off her chest. Although, she didnt know how Ernest concealed it, the result was the best and he was able to conceal the truth smoothly. She and Ernest still had a chance to make aeback. Victoria nodded, raised her eyes and looked at rence in a gentle and apologetic way. rence, sorry, we misunderstood you and made you suffer such grievances. Victoria was satisfied with the result. After all, she was very optimistic about rence and hoped that rence could give Florence a lifetime of happiness. rence smiled like a gentleman and said indifferently, It doesnt matter. The recent rumors also bothered me a bit. Now that they have been rified, I have way less to worry about. Stanford heard this, stepped forward and said with a serious expression, Dont worry, the grievances you have suffered at the hands of my family today will not be in vain. I promise that I will catch the person behind these rumors and wont let him off lightly! The chilling voice that came through the gritted teeth was fierce and brutal. Benjamin couldnt help but stiffen and fine drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. He had arranged for someone to spread this rumor! If Stanford found out what he was doing behind his back, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to stay in the Fraser family. He was afraid that he didnt have much time left. As the rumor got cleared up, the people of the Fraser family also dispersed. Florence went back to her wing with rence. As soon as he walked through the door, Florence grabbed rence by his wrist and dragged him anxiously to the side corridor. She looked around to make sure no one else was there and then quickly asked, You scared me to death. How did you pass Collins examination just now? Florence had also thought about if Ernest privately used some method to settle it with Collin. But the words of the Fraser familys uncle reminded her that Collin had grown up in the Fraser family. Even if he wasnt rted by blood to the family, he was still close to them like family. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been wandering around outside for so many years just to bring her back. Collins loyalty to the Fraser family made it definitely impossible for him to collude with Ernest and deceive Victoria. rence lowered his head and looked at Florences small hand holding his wrist with a deep gaze. A teasing smile evoked at the corners of his mouth. He said with a yful and casual tone, Flory, you are so smart, why dont you guess? Florence was stunned for a while. She was about to say that she couldnt think of anything that was why she asked him. However, looking at his smiling yful face, her heart jumped suddenly. The man in front of him had not changed in appearance in any way in the past few days. However, his overall temperament and that yful gaze werepletely different from the person she knew! Florence was struck by lightning and suddenly let him go. You You You rence put his hands in his trouser pockets at random and leaned back against the wallfortably. He smiled, Flory, what is wrong with me? Florence thought it was unfathomable but the facts were too obvious before her eyes. The man in front of her had apletely different temperament from Ernest and Ernest always called her Florence, never Flory. She trembled and gritted her teeth, You are not Ernest! rence leaned back on the wallzily, with a smile. There was no panic of being found on his face. He praised lightly, You are really smart. Florence couldnt feel happy at all. Her heart suddenly felt very cold. She hadnt been able to recognize it until now. What was smart about her, she was simply stupid! It was no wonder that Collin couldnt find any trace when he examined rence. Of course, there was no change. The person in front of her was actually rence! That was why he was so unscrupulous and unburdened when he said such words to scorn the Turner family. Because he was not from the Turner family at all. Florence was too flustered and scared when she was in the hall. rence deliberately yed Ernests style of behaving and didnt give her time to doubt it. Florence gritted her teeth in annoyance and hurriedly asked, Where is Ernest? Where did he go? Flory, as soon as you found out my identity, you immediately stopped looking at me. Do you know such a gap in your behavior makes my sensitive heart break? rence said yfully and deliberately stretched out his hand to touch his chest. The corners of Florences mouth twitched. She was holding that arm just now. It was really embarrassing to think about how she acted with him just now. Florences cheeks flushed and she said stiffly, I am not familiar with you. I am meeting you for the first time, why are you heartbroken? Stop talking nonsense and tell me where is Ernest? She was flustered and wanted to see him right away. rence lowered his head and said in a low and dangerous voice, Flory, since I am here now, Ernest does not need to stay here anymore. Chapter 476: Who Am I? Chapter 476: Who Am I? Florence was stunned, and her breathing stopped for a moment. She looked at him with panic and asked urgently, What do you mean? It is what it is. rence casually smiled, moving closer to her and his tone was ambiguous. Both Ernest and I have the same face. Since youre now saying to everyone that its rence that you like, why not just be with me. The mans scent was pervading, but it was an unfamiliar feeling that made Florence resist. She was startled and hurriedly took several steps backwards, keeping a safe distance from him. She was rmed, rence, behave yourself! You dont want to? rence touched his face, looking disappointed, Actually, I can rece Ernest and continue to be with you. Florence refused and frowned. What she loved from the beginning was not that face. Besides, Ernest was much more handsome than rence. Florence stared at rence and said solemnly, Im not in the mood to joke with you. Tell me now, wheres Ernest? The person in front of her wasnt Ernest, and she felt distracted even to deal with him. What was more, she felt panicked because of rences words. rence hade, and so Ernest no needed to stay here anymore. What did that mean? I dont know. rence replied casually, seemingly lost interest for not able to flirt with Florence. And he walked towards the other end of the corridor. At that end was Florences small garden. Florence was tensed up instantly. She had a bad feeling. Did Ernest bring rence here to deal with the rumour, and he left on his own? After all, the Fraser familys bodyguards were very strict in their guarding, and it would be easy to find out if there was another person inside. Florence was panicked, and she immediately took out her mobile phone to call Ernest. Buzz The phones vibrating sound came from not far in front of her. When she looked up, she saw rence holding the phone in his hand. He looked at the screen and smiled yfully, shaking the phone at Florence. Flory, did you miss me as soon as I left? How about I stay and keep youpany? Florence was dazzled and nearly fainted. How could Ernests phone be with rence! There was no way for her to find Ernest without his phone. Florence was depressed, going mad. She didnt want to pay any attention to rence, but he was the only one who could find Ernest. Florence gritted her teeth and walked towards him in a fury. Tell me. Wheres Ernest! Tsk, you look so fierce. Dont tell me that you even want to force yourself on me? rence immediately crossing his arms over his chest and stepped back with a frightened look. Florences temples pulsed. Forcing herself on him? How dare he say that! Florence felt ufortable looking at this face, which Ernest had already used to, making such pretentious expression at this moment. She gritted her teeth and walked towards him. rence shook his head and said in a pretentious manner, Youre so mean. Donte over. Im a good man. With that, he surprisingly turned around and ran. His legs were long, with one step of his equalled to three steps of others. And he had run so far away in just the blink of an eye. Florence curled her lips. This guy had actually run away! What a shame! She didnt want to let him go like that. She hurriedly sprinted and chased after him. rence was fast, and he had run into the small garden in the blink of an eye, disappeared. Florence was so anxious, and she just saw his shadow when she ran over. She was not in a hurry when she saw the direction of rence had gone. This was her little garden, which she knew very well. But rence just came and didnt know the way, that the direction he ran was a dead end. This time, lets see how rence could run away. Florence slowed down and jogged after him. However, as she just reached there, someone suddenly appeared in front of her and grabbed her in his arms. When she looked up, it was rence. She was tensed up and snarled, Rascal, let go of me! Damned it. This guy got some set of balls, groping her. This was her little garden and a dead-end Immediately, Florence was tensed up and turned pale. Could it be that rence deliberately tricked her to here? To plot against her? This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bastard! Let go of me. If you dare to do anything on me, Ill scream immediately and someone will come to clean you up right away! Florence panicked as she threatened. However, rence didnt care about Florences threatening at all. And a yful smile lifted on his handsome face. He said softly, So you still have such a ferocious side. This is just the tip of the iceberg. If you dont let go of me, Ill kill you! Florence gritted her teeth, threatening him, and she red fiercely at the man in front of her. But the man wasnt afraid at all. On the contrary, his smile was winsome, and his temperament was full of doting. Florence was stunned. This familiar feeling made her heart miss a beat. She froze for a few moments before she spoke with great uncertainty, Are you What do you say, who am I? The man pursed his lips, smiling faintly. His lips moved forward, and he gently kissed Florences forehead. Florence was in the heat, instantly feeling the softness of his kiss. Her eyes immediately turned red, and she grabbed his arm, shouting happily, Ernest! What took you so long to get here? You scared me! She had thought he was no longer with the Fraser family. Ernest raised his hand and yed Florences hair heartily. Things happened too sudden that Ernest had let rence take it over before he could even tell her. He had let her have a false rm. Ill tell you in advance as far as possible if theres anything happen in the future. Ernest promised in a low voice. Florence choked up, feeling relieved. No matter how panicked and scared she was before, she wouldnt be afraid anymore as long as he was there. Florence nodded and said in a low voice, I trust you. On the side, rence was leaning against the flower wall with a look of disgusted contempt. Hey, are you guys done being mushy yet? Have you considered a damn single man here watching you guys doing lovey-dovey stuff? Florence froze for a moment, blushing as she looked over and saw rences face, which looked exactly like the man she was hugging. There was no difference between the twos disguises. As for visual contrast, Florence couldnt help but be amazed. Although they both had the same look, and she was fond of Ernest but not rence. She was even annoyed with rences flirting just now. Chapter 477: It’s Over if You’re Found Out Chapter 477: Its Over if Youre Found Out Florence looked at Ernest and said, The face test matter has settled, and the rumours will soon die down, so you wont be suspected anymore in the future. rence wouldnt have to stay here any longer, right? This is from N?velDrama.Org. She even wanted to send rence back to City N right away. It would be best if she never saw him again. rence was instantly displeased hearing this. Heined, Flory, youre so hical for dumping me after you are done using me! Not even saying a thank you or keeping me for a cup of hot tea, and youre kicking me out? Florence felt a bit embarrassed. She hesitated and said, Then there cant be two rence here either. If someone sees you, youll blow our cover. So you must leave quickly. rence smiled yfully as he looked meaningfully at Ernest. Then the person who leaves might not be me either. Florences heart tightened instantly. If the person who left wasnt rence, then it could only be Ernest. She didnt want Ernest to go. Florence subconsciously grabbed Ernests arm tightly and opened her mouth to ask him if he would not leave. But before she could say anything, the sound of footsteps suddenly came up not far away. At the same time, there was Stanfords puzzled voice too. rence, what are you doing here? Florence was stiffened that even her breathing stopped. She looked at rence and then at Ernest in front of her in panic. It would be over if Stanford saw the two identical faces. You, hurry and hide. Florence let go of Ernest and wanted to let him hide. But when she looked around, she saw this was a corner, and there was no way out. She had just been d that she could block rence in this dead end, but now she got herself stuck here. Her heart was beating wildly, and she was panicking. At the same time, she could faintly see Stanford through the gaps of the flower wall walking over. He was getting closer and closer. If Stanford came over, he would see everything, What to do? Florence had a heart in her mouth. Rx. Ernest wrapped his arm around Florences waist and once again took her into his arms. With a smooth step forward, he pressed Florence against the flower wall with his tall body. Florence was so scared that she couldnt understand why Ernest had to pin her against the wall at such a time. That not only to let Stanford see two rence and also this Florence wanted to die by just thinking about it. Stop it. My brother ising. Quickly find a way to hide, or go over the wall. Right, you Uhm! Before Florence could finish her words, Ernests lips suddenly pressed on hers, blocking her voice. Florence was all tensed up. That was it. It was all over when her brother had seen this. Ernest seemed to be punishing Florence for her inattentiveness. And Florences mind was nk. Over there, the sound of Stanfords footsteps was getting closer and closer. Mr. Fraser. Ahem, why are you here? rence immediately stood up straight and regained a straight face. He walked forward, with his tall body standing just around the corner, blocking Stanfords way. rence was smiling, but he looked messy, with his fingers tugged ufortably at his untidy tie. Stanford narrowed his eyes at him. He said in a low voice, Im here for Flory. rence looked fretting and asked suspiciously, Isnt Flory in her room? Nope. Stanford gazed sharply at rence with scrutiny, You dont know where she is? It was not just questioning him but confronting him too. That tone of Stanford, as if he was certain that rence knew where Florence was. And that the question he had just asked was a lie. Florences heart was tightened as she listened to the conversation between the two. Although rence had stopped Stanford, Stanford was so smart, and he might find out something Concentrate. Ernest whispered discontentedly. Florence shuddered as her entire body froze. What was Ernest doing? They were in the garden, outside. Besides, two men were just a few steps away from them, and one of them was her brother, Stanford If he found out that they were here, they would all be finished. Ernest was not even nervous and still in the mood to stroke her in such a situation! You, stop it Florence was so nervous that she trembled and grabbed his wrist, trying to stop him. Not only was she afraid, but she was also ashamed. However, Ernest didnt care in the slightest. Her skin at the cor was exposed. Florence looked at Ernest incredulously, infuriated. What the hell was he going to do? They were outside, and her brother and rence would have seen them here! Florence was almost going crazy. Ahh Florence couldnt help but let out a sound. Ernests gaze darkened as others heard her voice. Damn it. Instead, Florence instantly felt embarrassed and wanted to die, hating to cover her mouth immediately. Stanford became sharp as he heard the noise. He swiftly looked at the corner behind rence and questioned in a serious tone, Whos there! Florence was in despair. It was over. Stanford had found out, and they had no ce to hide, all exposed. Seeing that no one responded, Stanford looked bad. He yelled, Come out here! Saying that, he walked over there, wanting to see what was going on. Chapter 478: A Fragile Man Chapter 478: A Fragile Man Florences mind instantly went nk, just thinking that they were doomed! She was tensed up and could vaguely see Stanford through the leafy branches. He wasing. In desperation, Florence wanted to cover her face, closing her eyes and just wanted to hide. At that moment, she was suddenly pushed from behind, and her body lurched forward uncontrobly. When someone jumped at Stanford suddenly, his first reaction was to take two steps backwards. After seeing that it was Florence, he quickly reached out his hand and held her shoulders, helping her keep her feet. Flory, what are you doing Stanford froze abruptly before he could finish speaking. His handsome face blushed right away as he let go of Florence at once and turned around. He said stiffly, Put your clothes back on! Florence was stunned for a moment before she lowered her head to take a look. Instantly, she hurriedly covered her chest shamefully, almost screaming out. It was so humiliating. Her cor had been untied, revealing a small patch of skin on her corbone, which was still bearable. But it was unbearable that there was a bright red hickey on it! And her messy clothes even showed nakedly what she was doing back there earlier. Having been caught red-handed by her brother, Florence just wanted to dig a hole and hide, not to see anyone again. She was so ashamed, while rence, standing at the side, had a yful smile on his face. After having a meaningful nce at the one behind the corner, rence curled his lips in displeasure. It was so unfair that he had been scapegoated. It was miserable. Ahem. rence coughed embarrassedly and said in an ufortable tone, Mr. Fraser, Ive told you not to go over there You still have the nerve to say that! Stanford went ballistic, turning around and grabbing rence by the cor. He then lifted him up and instantly smashed him against the wall. He raised his fist high, and he was about to hit rences face with ferocity. How dare this damned bastard do such a thing to his sister in the garden. rence widened his eyes, and he subconsciously raised his hand to block. But Stanford outran rence, and his fist smashed fiercely into rences face. It hurt! It was as if the bones of his face had shattered. rence was so depressed. He wasnt the one who felt her up, but he was still getting beaten up! Was there anything more oppressive than this? Florence was surprised and quickly understood as she watched rence get beaten up. It turned out that Ernest had deliberately kissed her and left the hickey, just to let Stanford think that she and rence were doing something filthy inside. And that was why she was hiding and embarrassed to see others too. The fact that Stanford was also a man wouldnt be appropriate if he continued to look inside. Ernest was a quick thinker, and he coulde up with such an idea in that urgent situation. The effect was remarkable, just that It was so embarrassing. Florence was blushing as she red in shame at the one around the corner. Florence, talk to your brother. Im about to be beaten to death by him rence choked his words back before finish saying it. Ernests persona was calm and noble when pretending to be rence, and he would definitely not say out such a word. rence was so furious that not only did he have to take the beating, but he also had to helped Ernest maintain his persona. He was beginning to regret taking this business. Florence came back to her senses, seeing Stanford was grim-faced and was about to m his fist on rences face again. Original from N?velDrama.Org. While rence was pressed against the wall with his feet off the ground, he could not resist. He looked pitiful being bullied. Florence approached Stanford, grabbing his arm that was about to hit rence. Stanford, stop. Hes going to be disfigured by your beating. How can a big guy be so fragile Stanford raised his eyes and saw that half of rences face was already red and swollen with blood on it. He might really be disfigured if he retook another punch. Stanford had never felt that a mans face was necessary, and it might be more masculine with some scars on it. But, after all, rence was the man that his sister liked, and she would me him for disfiguring rences face. Stanford tightened his fist and then withdrew his hand in displeasure. His other hand too let go of rences cor, taking a step back, and his tone was unsatisfied. Arent you very good at gun shooting and car racing? But your body is too weak. rence was speechless. He covered his face and wailed in his heart. What did it matter to him? He was not only weak, but he also couldnt shoot and even not dared to watch a car racing. But he still tried to smile, saying, Ill have more workout to build up my body. Only then, Stanford was slightly satisfied, looking at Florence, and said to rence icily, Come inside and put some ointments. Putting medicine on him after beating him? It was so emotionally exhausting for rence. But he still kept a smile on his face, Okay. No matter what the reason was, it was fine as long as Stanford left here. After saying that, rence walked over with enthusiasm. However, Florence didnt want to leave as she still had so much to say to Ernest. She dawdled and stood still, trying to wait for them to go. But how could Stanford forget about her? After walking a few steps, Stanford turned around and looked at Florence, who froze at the spot, and asked, Flory, why arent you moving? Florence had a guilty conscience, rolling her eyes, pointing at her feet. I sprained my leg just now. You guys leave first. Ill catch up with youter. Stanford frowned instantly and walked to her nervously. You sprained your leg? Is it serious? Florence was afraid that Stanford would identally see Ernest, who was hiding, and she hurriedly moved two steps forward, blocking Stanfords way. She said, Its not serious. It just needs some rest and Ill be fine. You had sprained your leg. Dont walk. Stanford uttered sternly. With that, he walked straight up to Florence and reached out, wanting to carry her. But before he could touch her, he saw the hickey that loomed on her neck, and his movement was stiff again. Although Florence was his sister that he loved the most, she was already grown up and had a man of her choice. It wouldnt be good for him to carry her again. So, Stanford stepped aside and said stiffly to rence, You carry her in. rence, who was covering his face, was speechless. His face was still hurting, and now he still had to do the hard work for him? Furthermore, Ernest was still there, so rence didnt have the guts to carry Florence too. Otherwise, Ernest would kill himter. Chapter 479: Pussyfooting Around Chapter 479: Pussyfooting Around rence was fussing inside but still trying to maintain a gentlemanly smile. He walked up to Florence and asked tentatively, Do you want me to carry you? As soon as he spoke, he could feel the dangering from the corner, and it was making him fluttering. rences body tightened up subconsciously, and he could feel the death threat. Florences face changed, resisting him. Apart from Ernest, she didnt want to let any man hug her. But now, nominally, she and rence had an ambiguous rtionship, so it was natural for him to carry her too. Florence was gloomy and shook her head, setting her padded feet upright, saying, No need. I feel better now and I can walk on my own. After saying that, Florence walked past rence towards the front. Her steps werent fast, but they were steady. Stanford narrowed his eyes and surveyed Florences back sharply. Why did he feel something wrong with her? rence let out a sigh of relief and walked over to Stanfords side, speaking casually, Maybe shes shy. With that, rence elerated, covering his face and quickly catching up with Florence. Stanford froze for a moment. Only then did he remember that just now, Florence and rence were inside doing something filthy, and he had caught them red-handed on the spot. After all, Florence was a girl and would be shy easily. It was natural for her to feel embarrassed for letting rence carry her now. Stanford shook his head helplessly. There was already a hickey on her. What else was there to be embarrassed about? Girls were just so pretentious. Thinking of it, Stanford then kept up with them. Florence walked in the front, but God knew how much she didnt want to leave. Just before turning around the corner, she involuntarily looked towards the garden corner again, hoping to see a bit of him, but she was afraid to see him exposed. It was just that after such a big event today, and with rence as a variable, she felt uneasy inside. She had so much to say to Ernest, wanting to ask him what he was nning to do next. But now that she had been driven away, there was no chance at all. After sending Stanford away, would Ernest still be here, waiting for her? Florence was anxious, panicked, and feeling uneasy. The only way now was to get rid of Stanford quickly. With an idea in her mind, Florence walked faster and took rence to the living room. She then proactively searched for the medical bag. Stanford nodded, seeing Florences action. In the end, Florence still had rence in her heart. Although she was squirming and shy, she was so active in treating his injuries. Stanford rxed and took a seat on another sofa. Florence walked over with the medical kit, ced it in front of rence, and opened it. She said, All the medicines are here. You can use them. rence curled his lips, Ahem. I cant. Since he was young, he was from a wealthy family, having so many people to serve him, and there were even professionals to treat him for just a tiny cut. He had never done it himself. And he didnt even know exactly what effects those medicines in front of him had. Florence was stunned, feeling surprised as she didnt expect this. After all, Ernest had a clear understanding of wound dressing. Seeing Florences look of surprise, rence felt embarrassed. He pursed his lips and said firmly, You help me then. Florence was speechless, as she didnt know much about it too. She felt sorry for rence, looking at his face getting swollen. After all, rence was beaten because of her. Ahem, how about I get you a doctor over here Before Florence could finish her words, Stanford couldnt stand it any longer and said in a deep voice, Ill do it. He narrowed his eyes, gazing sharply at Florence and rence. The two of them looked weird as if they were awkward and distant. And it was very different from the way they behaved back then. What was going on with them? Florence was delighted knowing that Stanford knew how to use those medicines, which would solve rences problem. So she could leave now. Would Ernest still be there if she went back to the garden now? Florence immediately gave way to Stanford, Here you go. However, rence was stiffened, feeling reluctant. Not to mention that Stanford inflicted this injury, he was such a big guy, and he might ruin rences face if Stanford was to apply the medicine for rence. He wouldnt want this to happen. rence immediately reached out, grabbing Florences arm tightly, and pulled her to his side. With a serious face, he said to Stanford, Let Florence do it. No need to bother Mr. Fraser! I cant Florence wanted to refuse rence, but rence pulled her to sit beside him before she could pull away from him. rence then casually took a bottle of medicine and shoved it in Florences hand. Florence, I know you care about me a lot, cant bear toy your hands on me while seeing my injuries. But we just cant trouble others with everything. I wont hurt too much with you helping me. rence looked at Florence tenderly. However, his hand was squeezing Florences hand hard, threatening her. Florences wrist was in pain, and she felt resisting too. She knew nothing about wound dressing, and she would just make a mess. And she still wanted to go to Ernest. Could rence not take up her time? When Florence wanted to refuse, rence suddenly leaned his body forward, moving closer to her. He said in a shallow voice, Flory, would you still not care if this was Ernest who got hurt? We look the same, but you treat us so differently. Im so heartbroken. If Im in a bad mood, my acting would be bad too. Until then if someone notices something wrong with us Original from N?velDrama.Org. rence looked innocent, but what he said was indeed threatening. Florence curled her lips. This bastard would even use such despicable tricks to make her dress his wound. Wouldnt he afraid of being disfigured by her? Florence still had to maintain a gentle smile, although she was despising him inside. Only after a long moment did she grit her teeth and say, Fine, Ill do it for you. Only then did rence smile in satisfaction, letting go of Florences hand, and he sat to the side gracefully. He said softly, Take it easy. Florence was speechless for him having so much request. She gritted her teeth and looked in the direction of the garden with great reluctance. She was feeling anxious and irritated. This would dy her again. Not sure if Ernest would still be waiting for her or not. As she thought in her mind, Florence opened the medicine in her hand, dipped a cotton swab into it, and was about to rub it on rences face. Stanford looked puzzled and spoke in a deep voice, Flory, are you sure you want to use that to rub it on him? Chapter 480: Was He Going to Leave or Not Chapter 480: Was He Going to Leave or Not Whats wrong? Florence was puzzled and asked, while the cotton swab was just a few centimetres in front of rences face. Stanford looked at the two and said faintly, Thats K5. After saying that, seeing that Florence still looked confused, he kindly exined again, Its used to remove the rotting flesh of the wound. And when the skin touches it, it can corrode immediately. Florence was shaking like a leaf. rences face changed, and he moved back instantly, seeing the cotton swab that nearly touched his face. He said in horror, Hold it tight! He would indeed be disfigured if that thing touched him. It was too frightening. Florence then hurriedly put the cotton swab away and threw it in the trash. She curled her lips, looking at the medicine bottle she was holding. That was so close. She coughed awkwardly, I took the wrong one. Ill look for iodine. She immediately went to the medicine kit to look for it again. rence looked terrible as he sat in ce, fussing inside and wondering. Was using iodine the first step? He suddenly began to regret letting Florence help him with the wound. But he had already spoken such endearments just now, and he couldnt just eat his words directly in front of Stanford. rence felt mncholy. Florence was also biting the bullet to do this. All she could do was just remembering the steps that Ernest had used once when treating her wound to help rence now. She took out the iodine and checked it twice before dipping a cotton swab again and applying it to rences face. When the cotton swab was about to touch rences face, he grabbed Florences wrist. He looked serious and said in a low voice, Flory, are you sure this is the right one? Do you want to ask your brother first? This was his face, and it had to be done carefully. He could be disfigured if something went wrong. Florence curled her lips as she shook rences hand away. This is the right one. With that, she dabbed his face with the cotton swab. rence had a questioning look, gritted his teeth as he looked at Florence, enduring it with panic. He thought inside, if anything happened to his face, Ernest would have to be ountable for it! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Stanford was sitting casually at the side, looking straight at the two. He frowned, sizing them up. Not sure why, he felt that the two looked weird together, not even like a couple at all. But werent they very close to each other? Stanford was pondering inside. After all, he had never been in love before, and he could tell nothing about it. It was hard to follow the steps from memory, plus begging advice from Stanford, Florence finally treated all the wounds on rences face in a rusty manner. After it was done, Florence closed the medical kit right away and stood up, Done. Then she could leave now. Florence hurriedly put the medical kit away and was ready to leave. But at that moment, she saw Stanford had also stood up. He walked towards the door elegantly and said, Lets go to have dinner together. Its time for dinner so soon? Florence was frozen in shock, feeling reluctant. She didnt want to have dinner. She only wanted to go to the garden to look for Ernest. rence took a small mirror in his hand, looking at his face. After making sure that he wouldnt be disfigured for the time being. He then stood up and chirped, Lets go and have dinner. Florence looked at him in dismay, feeling reluctant. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, Youre going too? rence raised his chin, having a yful smile on his face that was swollen partially. It just so happens that Im also hungry. Florence was speechless. Usually, it was Ernest who went to dinner together. Why did rence want to assume Ernests ce? He could just leave and go out for a big meal if he was hungry too! Florence was depressed. Stanford was standing at the door, already impatiently urging. Whats wrong? Hurry up and go. Mom and Dad should all be here by now. In the Fraser family, their mealtimes were fixed. Florence was helpless as she had no chance to slip away now. It was also toote for Ernest to exchange with rence. She had no choice but to follow them to the dining room. At the dinner table, there were still the usual six people: her parents, Stanford, Phoebe, Florence, and rence. Just that this rence now wasnt the same as the usual one. Florence was thinking about Ernest, wondering what he was doing now, where he was hiding, and whether he was hungry or not. She was distracted and confused. She had no appetite for food either. On the contrary, rence, who was sitting at the table, had changed his temperament surprisingly. He looked the same as Ernest, without any differences. rence was elegant, aristocratic, and gentle. He even knew all about Florences eating preferences, as if he had done it many times before, and naturally helped her with the food. And he even forbade her to eat spicy food. You can eat spicy food only after a few more days. Be good and bear with it first. rence said gently, cing a piece of braised pork in Florences bowl. Florence was confused with his demeanour and tone, whether the one sitting in front of her was rence or Ernest. Their face looked the same, and even his personalities were well impersonated. Florence frowned slightly, feeling ufortable inside her heart. She moved closer to rence and said in an extremely low voice, only the two could hear, Why did you even learn his eating habits? Did Ernest teach you that? It looks natural, right? I spent a lot of time learning it. rence touched his chin with an ambiguous smile on his face, Ive done so much for you. Isnt that touching? Florence pursed her lips. She was not touched at all but feeling flustered and uneasy instead. Learning all this wasnt something that could be done on the fly in such a short time. It seemed that Ernest had prepared for it a long time ago, letting rence rece him. So, rence didnt just show up for the face test? Could it be that rence might stay here for a long time, recing Ernest for real? The mere thought of this possibility had sent chills down Florences spine, feeling panic and bad. She didnt want to spend time with rence together. Moreover, she didnt want to be unclear about Ernests whereabouts, for fear that she wouldnt be able to find him anymore. Florence gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, When do you n to leave? rence was speechless. He looked at Florence gloomily, feeling heartbroken. He hadnt even finished his meal yet, and she was already in a hurry to let him go? Where were her manners? rence lost his appetite instantly. He turned his head away and just ate his food, ignoring Florence. Florence looked at the man, eating gracefully in front of her. His movements and temperament were so familiar but yet rusty and strange too. He wasnt Ernest. But what did he mean by this? Was he going to leave or not? Chapter 481: He’s Not Coming Back? Chapter 481: Hes Not Coming Back? The more it was like this, the more Florence felt restless. At the back of her mind, she felt that the trip rence had made this time around was not so simple. It was highly probable, that he would rece Ernest to stay here. If thats the case Florence felt very anxious, so anxious that she almost couldnt take it. With something bothering her, Florence had no appetite to eat. She ate something symbolically, then put down her chopsticks, and left. Seeing Florences absent-minded expression, Victoria furrowed her brows slightly, her expression slightly worried. She asked Stanford, Stanny, whats wrong with Flory? Stanford shook his head, Im not too sure. He just felt that Florence was acting weirdly. Florence went back to herpound, without dy she headed straight to the small garden and walked to the corner. But so much time had passed, and Ernest had already left. The ce was empty, and not a shadow could be seen. Florence felt extremely downcast. Where did he go? Could he be hiding in the room waiting for her? With this thought, Florence hurriedly ran to Ernests room, the door wasnt locked, she entered with a push. The room was also empty, with no one in sight. Ernest wasnt here. Florence felt more and more anxious, she then hurried to her room, but there was no one there either. She sat down on the sofa in dejection, she felt more and more depressed, without a doubt, Ernest was no longer in thepound. His status in the Fraser family was very sensitive, there was no way he would be loitering in the Fraser family. Perhaps, he was no longer in the Fraser family. Did he leave? Where did he leave for again? Even her phone had been passed to rence, Florence didnt even know how to contact him. Florences heart was so depressed as if a huge rock was weighing on it, till she couldnt even breathe smoothly. Her heart was so anxious as if she couldnt even steady herself. She felt that the days where she and Ernest had stuck together would nevere back. The future was so unclear. Thud thud thud. Footsteps that were neither heavy nor light passed through from thepound. Florence subconsciously stood up and walked to the door, and saw rence and Phoebe walking towards her together. They were walking together with smiles andughter, the atmosphere was harmonious. As for Phoebe, she was in apletely different state aspared to when she was usually with rence. Usually, when she was interacting with rence, she was always wary and respectful. But now, there were smiles andughter, it felt a lot more intimate. Only in front of her real cousin, Phoebe could be so natural and open. The anticipation in Florences heart sank again. rence could tell Florences disappointment in one nce, and the corner of his lips couldnt help but twitch. Florence didnt fancy him even for a little bit. He said gloomily, The skies are turning dark, you guys should rest earlier, Ill head to bed, goodnight. While speaking, he walked towards Ernests room. Now theres no one for him to act for, he didnt want to continue triggering Florence, for the medicine incident just now, he was already warned and threatened by a certain someone. Florence stood there listlessly, watching rence walk towards Ernests room. She suddenly had a thought pop up and she immediately stood up straight. She hurriedly chased up him. Seeing rence about to sit on the bed, she quickly yelled, Hold on! rences butt that was about to sit down hung in mid-air, a little awkward. He hesitated, Whats in this bed? Dont sit down. Florence walked over in a few steps, pulled rence up, and turned around to look at the creaseless bed, then only she felt slightly relieved. She said, Ernest doesnt like outsiders touching his things, especially his bed. rence, Then where do I sleep tonight? Florence widened her eyes in surprise, You want to sleep here tonight?! rence nodded, taking it for granted. Florence almost exploded, the worry in her heart was almost at its peak. If youre staying here, then what about Ernest? Is he noting back? For the moment this is the case. rence walked over casually to the sofa and sat down, his lips carrying a yful smile. He added another sentence helpfully, For this time, I think I will be staying here. What?! Florence froze, her face paled immediately. This sentence meant that Ernest wouldnt being for a while, and wouldnt continue disguising as rence. This meant that he wouldnt be with her anymore Look at your disappointed face, I am very sad too, our faces are the same, actually you can pretend I am him. rence leaned against the sofa, winked at Florence, and shot her a flirty look. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Florence was in no mood to joke with him. She felt more and more anxious and restless, if rence was here for a long time, this would mean he was recing Ernest. There could only be one rence in the Fraser family. Then where would Ernests ce be? Florence didnt know what was Ernests n, she only felt lost, flustered, and at a loss on what to do. She mulled over it for a while, then opened her mouth and said in a low voice, Do you know how to contact Ernest? I want to look for him. rence shook his head abruptly. I dont know, he usually contacts me. Florence, She felt cold. Unsatisfied, she asked again, What about your phone It belongs to Ernest, all the messages are inside, including WeChat. Florence, She felt like a frosted eggnt, she couldnt feel any energy within her at all. Looks like rence was here to rece Ernests identity. As for anything else, he didnt know much at all. Should she wait for Ernest to contact her? Florence suppressed her gloomy and upset emotions, and said, If Ernest contacts you, inform me immediately. Alright, but I have a condition. Florence frowned, What condition? rence pointed at the bed not far away, I want to sleep on the bed tonight. He had no habit of sleeping on the sofa instead of the bed, if not he wouldnt be able to fall asleep. But looking at Florences guard over Ernests belongings, there was a high chance she wouldnt allow him to sleep on the bed. Florence hesitated. She had never considered letting rence sleep on the bed because Ernest was a very fussy person. He was also a clean freak, not allowing other people to touch his things, especially since no one was allowed to sleep on his bed. Even though Ernest wasnt around now, but she didnt want his belongings to be touched by other people, Ernest would be ufortable with that. Florence hesitated, and asked, Can you change to another condition, I can consider everything else. Nope. rences attitude was firm. Florence was depressed, upset over why rence was so much trouble. After some internal conflict, she looked at the bed and made a very difficult decision. Ill change the bed sheet and the covers. Bed sheet and the covers were private belongings, if she changed them up, and let rence sleep on the bed, when Ernest came back it shouldnt bother him too much right? Chapter 482: Deal Done Chapter 482: Deal Done rence had no opinion on this and nodded his head in agreement happily. OK! Deal done, Florence immediately went to look for a set of new bed sheets and covers. She removed the ones used by Ernest and changed all of them. rence watched as Florence busied herself on the bed, his hand held a ss of red wine, he swirled it, and took a leisurely sip. Cheerfully, he mocked, Florence, your actions now feel like you are a wife taking care of me. Florence paused in her task, so shocked that she almost tore the covers. What was this rascal talking about? She turned around, looked at him seriously, Stop thinking too much. rence raised his eyebrows yfully, the corner of his lips carrying an evil curve. I am the real rence, I am having a flirty boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship with you, I am the official son-inw your family likes. Actually, we would be verypatible if we get together, I wouldnt mind. But she minded! Florence red at rence furiously. This man, apart from having a good-looking face, his personality was so annoying and he had a sharp tone. How much had he been bullying her for the whole day? Florence gritted her teeth, and said softly, Does Ernest know you have this kind of thoughts? rence froze for a moment. Seeing his response, Florence understood something, and her mood improved slightly. Sheughed slyly, When I see Ernest, I will tell him everything that you just said. I was just joking, dont take it seriously! rence quickly opened his mouth to cut Florence short. He put down the wine ss in his hands, his expression changed from his previous non-serious one to one of utmost sincerity and looked at Florence. Heughed and said, We might have to spend a lot of time together, its better if we maintain a good rtionship. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. A lot of time. These words made Florences initially better mood drop to the lowest valley again. This meant that Ernest would not be appearing as rence here for a long time. What was his n? Florence couldnt guess at all. She had initially thought that when Ernest entered the Fraser family as rence, he would be using his status as rence to be together with her, then prove their deep rtionship to her parents, so that her parents can approve and agree to their rtionship. Then in the end, they would let their parents know that he was Ernest. Then even if their parents were unhappy about it, they would still consider their feelings for each other. This would have meant that the possibility of getting their approval would be higher. But now Ernest had let the real rence here and ran away on his own, she didnt know what he was doing. This meant that the method of using rences name to get her parents approval would not be so easy anymore. Theres no way she would have to disy her love and affection for rence during this time to get her parents agreement. Florence was both dejected and confused, she felt so restless that it was as if she had no ce to stand. The whole night, Florence was filled with worries, and she almost didnt sleep. At the end of the day, her heart was still filled with anticipation, thinking that Ernest would suddenly come back. Hence, she woke up early in the morning, sat on the living room sofa, and stared at rences room unblinkingly. After a long wait, she finally saw him opening his door. A tall mans silhouette appeared behind the door, it was still the one that she was familiar with. Hi, morning. rence smiled and greeted Florence cheerfully. The anticipation in Florences eyes immediately dissipated. Ernest would have never greeted her this way. He was still rence himself, no doubt about that. Sigh. Florence sighed in disappointment and stood up to head outside. Time for breakfast. Time passed by day by day. rence was acting as Ernest, staying together with Florence every day. In other peoples eyes, their rtionship was as good as normal. But at the end of the day, Florence wasnt used to facing a stranger alone, whats more, she had to pretend that they were a loving couple, hence she often brought Phoebe together with her. Wherever they go, there were always three of them. rence naturally had no opinion about that. One day, rence as if he had been too bored, suggested, Lets go out to y? I heard theres a naturalke in the western suburbs of the city, we can go rowing there. Theres also a natural forest there with beautiful scenery, lets go there for a trip. Florence was not super excited, but thinking that she wont be doing anything at home either, she agreed. Stanford heard about them going out. When they were about to leave, he drove his car and blocked the three of them. Surprised, Florence looked at Stanford in his drivers seat, Brother, whats wrong? Not allowing for any objection, Stanford said, That ce is not developed properly, therere a lot of wild animals there, there are also no safety precautions in ce. I will go together with you guys. Florence hesitated for a moment, If its not safe, then its fine if we dont go. No worries, if I am here, you guys can enjoy yourselves properly. Stanford had already decided. Florence was dejected, this had now be a four persons travel? If Stanford was there, she would still have to pretend that she had a good rtionship with rence. This would be tiring. She was contemting whether to find a reason to not go anymore, but at this moment, rence opened his mouth and agreed enthusiastically. Then many thanks to Mr. Fraser, Flory, lets go, get on the car. rence walked to the side of the car, and opened the car door in a gentlemanly fashion. The words that Florence wanted to say were stuck in her throat, neithering out nor swallowed down. Now she had to go. With no other options, Florence could only get in the car, rence followed along and sat on her side. This car had two rows, Florence and rence were sitting on the back row, so the only seat left was the passenger seat next to the driver. Phoebe stood at the side of the car, and the corner of her lips couldnt help but raise. She bent her body and said to Stanford in the drivers seat, Mr. Fraser, theres no other seat, do you mind if I sit here at the passenger seat? Stanford had initially wanted Florence to sit there. But from the rearview mirror he could see Florence and rence seated together, as if a sweet couple, he couldnt bear to ask them to sit separately. Stanford could only make do with the other option. He turned to look at Phoebe, intending to ask her to sit, but before his words coulde out, he was caught off guard by an unspeakable scene. Phoebe was wearing a strappy skirt, with her body bent down, her already great figure seemed even more attractive. Stanford caught his breath. He was surprised, his expression extremely ufortable, his self-control was usually sky-high that nothing could affect him. He never thought that with one look at Phoebe, he would Damn it. It must have been too long since he had released himself. Stanfords breath was short and shifted his gaze away almost anxiously. From his throat, he squeezed out two words awkwardly. Please sit. Phoebe had no clue that this guy had already been through a tumultuous journey in his head, so she sat down graciously at the passenger seat. She turned to look at the handsome man seated next to her, the corner of her lips couldnt help but rise in a smile. Coming here this time was definitely the right choice, if not she wouldnt have had such an opportunity to be so close with her male idol. Chapter 483: Was That Ernest? Chapter 483: Was That Ernest? At the naturalke, Florence and Phoebeid out the pic mat that they had prepared and put out some snacks. Stanford and rence had already rented a private boat. It was a little fishing boat that was neitherrge nor small, it had to be rowed by an oar, it looked like it had a veryid-back and elegant feel to it. Theke was massive, rowing in nature was a pretty good past-time. Florence had no other opinion, so the four of them were about to get on the boat. The little boat was not stable, Florence couldnt stabilize herself once she got on. Subconsciously, she wanted to hold on to Phoebe, but rence who was standing by the side quickly caught her hand to stabilize her. A mans strange touch on her made Florence stunned for a second, she retracted her hand anxiously. rence stood by her side, and said stiffly, Let me make it clear, Im not intentionally taking advantage of you, Im doing it for your brother to see. Florence knew they were acting, just that she still felt ufortable. With her face flushed red, she said, I know. Finishing her words, she found a spot on the boat and sat down. rence followed and sat by her side. Between them was a very small space, but they were not leaning on each other. It looked intimate, but it was distant. Stanford sat opposite them, looking at the awkward duo, he couldnt help but feel that something was a little odd. After spending time together these few days, the more he realized that they dont look like a little couple, but looking at their actions from the surface, he couldnt figure out why. Stanford felt that he had never encountered something that befuddled him so much. Phoebes gaze was often subconsciously on Stanford, after observing him for some time, she realized that in his eyes were hidden suspicion. She was the person who knew everything, so she felt a little guilty. She knew that Florence and rence didnt have a real rtionship, no matter how hard they acted, they couldnt act out real intimacy and flirtatiousness. The boat was swaying and rocking, it was easy to touch and bump into one another, intimate people would use this opportunity to stick together, people that werent intimate would quickly avoid that situation. If this continued, it was a matter of time before Stanford found out that something was wrong. After some thought, she used the opportunity when the boat rocked to turn her body. With an ouch she fell onto Stanfords body. Stanford quickly held Phoebe in his arms. A womans tenderness in his arms, carrying a sweet and light aroma, was tantalizing Stanfords senses.This is from N?velDrama.Org. His heartbeat was out of control. He frowned slightly, and looked at her with a calm face, Be careful! Im sorry, this boat is so rocky, I didnt sit properly. Phoebe had an expression of shyness and embarrassment on her face, but her bodyid softly in Stanfords arms as if she had no energy to sit up. Stanfords palms were holding Phoebes shoulders, in between his fingers was a soft touch. His frown deepened, his tone hostile and awkward, Sit up slowly. Alright. Phoebe agreed shyly, attempting to sit up slowly. Her actions were not big, but she was moving around in Stanfords arms. Stanford held her, but his eyes unconsciously darkened. He seldom interacted with women in this way, he usually felt nothing for this type of intimate interactions, but now His body felt oddly different. Florence sat opposite them watching Phoebe fall into Stanfords arms, she couldnt help but pressed her lips together to hide a smile. She was Phoebes best friend, she knew everything about her. Naturally, she would also know that she was pretending to have not sat properly. Phoebe was a strong girl, how could she be so weak? Pity her brother that had no clue what was going on, his face full of awkwardness and trying his best to help Phoebe, not knowing at all that he was being set up. Seeing that Stanfords attention had been diverted, rence secretly looked towards the jungle on the coast, and quickly moved his butt to increase the distance between him and Florence. Keeping a safe distance. Florence didnt mind too, now she didnt have to pretend to be intimate with rence. Without the worry of Stanfords hawk eyes on her, she felt more rxed, and looked towards theke, admiring the scenery of theke. Florence hadnt been to many ces in nature, and this was one of them. There was no human touch at all, the view was clean and natural, so beautiful. The lush forest on the shore was green and thick, attracting her to go explore further. Florence turned around to ask, Can we go to the forest for a strollter? Alright. Stanford replied easily, he had just managed to help Phoebe up after much difficulty. But just when he let go of her, the boat rocked again, and Phoebe once again fell into his arms. Stanford, Phoebes face was flushed red, her expression extremely shy. Mr. Fraser, Im feeling a little dizzy. Stanford frowned, in his expression was a worry that he didnt even recognize himself. Are you boat-sick? Phoebe nodded her head, her voice weak, I think so. Lets go back to the shore. Stanford made the decision abruptly, and said to rence who was sitting opposite him, Row the boat back. rence, Was he now a part-time boatman? Damn it, cant wait for this day to end. rence picked up the oar with a bitter face and rowed the boat back by himself. Phoebe raised her eyes to look at the handsome man in front of her, it was as if a flower had blossomed inside her, she was so happy she could fly. Because of her, Stanford didnt even want to explore theke any further~ All because of her Seeing Phoebes gleeful look, Florence couldnt help but smile. A woman in love was so easily satisfied. But it was a pity, she still felt like floating on theke for a while more. Florence looked at theke with reluctant eyes, admiring the view by the shore. But she couldnt help noticing that in the forest was a silhouette that had shed by. Whats more, that silhouette was especially familiar. It was so familiar that her heart skipped a beat. Florence looked towards the forest once again anxiously, but she couldnt see the silhouette anymore. Her heart couldnt help beating strongly, without a reason, she felt that she hadnt seen wrongly, that silhouette belonged to Ernest. Could it be that Ernest was here too? Could he be in the forest? Florences mood that had been down for the past few days suddenly flew high in happiness, she couldnt wait to put on a pair of wings and fly to the forest on the shore. Cousin, row faster, Phoebe is feeling very ufortable because of her boat sickness, lets go back to shore quickly. Florence hurried him anxiously, at the same time picking up another oar, helping him to row. rences lips twitched and he stopped her immediately. Stop stop stop, stop rowing. Florence was worried that she would miss something, she only wanted to get back on shore quickly, No worries, Ill help you. rence was dejected, he abruptly raised his hands and clutched the oar that Florence was rowing with. My gooddy, if youre rowing this way, the boat would be moving slower. Florence, She was sincerely wanting to help. But looking at rences unappreciative expression, she could only put down her oar. You row then, you can row faster. rence, He really wanted to quit any time. Chapter 484: Dating Chapter 484: Dating With rence rowing on his own, without much time, they arrived back onshore. But Florence wasining that it was too slow, even Stanfordined it was slow. Once they reached the shore, Stanford held Phoebe and helped her get up, his head was lowered, his voice deep, asking her, Can you walk? Without thinking, Phoebe shook her head, her voice so weak as if she might pass out any time. I cant walk. Florence, It was the first time she saw Phoebe so frail and weak, really, how pretentious. Stanford on the other hand frowned, very worried. Hesitating for a second, he picked Phoebe up from the ground horizontally. Phoebe widened her eyes in surprise, staring at the man in front of her unbelievingly. He, he was actually carrying her in his arms! Was she dreaming? Phoebe was stunned, staring at Stanford dumbly, feeling his strong embrace, she was so blissful she felt as if she could put on a pair of wings and fly up to the clouds. Florence was also slightly surprised, for so long, this was the first time she saw Stanford carry a female creature in his arms. Looks like, he really treated Phoebe differently. Maybe in the future, Phoebe would even be upgraded from her best friend to her sister-inw. Stanfords face was serious, withrge steps, he brought Phoebe to the mat that they hadid down just now, and put her down lightly. Phoebes face was dumbstruck, her arms remained in the position of being around Stanfords neck, not bearing to let go. Stanford bent his body, facing Phoebe, he realized that the distance between them was very close. He pursed his lips, looking ufortable. He said softly, I got someone to bring over some medicine for boat-sickness, you take two pills first. Stanfords voice brought Phoebe back to reality. With a flushed face, she quickly let go of his neck, but still looking reluctant. It was her first time being so close to Stanford, it was enough for her to be happy for quite many days. Stanford retreated, and quickly opened up a portable first-aid box, retrieving the medicine. Whenever Florence was going out, he would always prepare everything in advance, he hadnt expected to use it on Phoebe. He quickly retrieved the medicine and handed it to Phoebe together with water. Phoebes cheeks were red, she looked at Stanford with a flustered and gleeful expression. Mr. Fraser, youre such a great person. Her voice was sweet and demure. Stanford pursed his lips, his expression ufortable, and replied stiffly, I promised to protect you, this is what I should do. Simply because of his previous promise? Phoebe was stunned for a second, her ecstatic little heart felt a sudden pang of disappointment. She had thought his heart had been moved. Seeing Phoebes expression fall, Stanford subconsciously frowned, and asked, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell again? Seeing Stanfords worried expression, Phoebe thought it was very useful. Regardless of the reason he was feeling worried, at the end of the day, she was finally in this proud guys eyes. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Comparing to their initial rtionship, this was already an improvement. Phoebes mentality changed very quickly, and she showed a pitiful expression. It is quite ufortable, Mr. Fraser, can you help me pat my back? Stanford hesitated for a moment, he had never done this kind of thing before. Seeing Phoebes pitiful look, the words that were on his lips couldnt bear to refuse her request. He sat stiffly by the side, reached out, and gently patted Phoebes back. His movement was gentle, patting softly, it looked as if he didnt really know how to do it. He didnt think it was of much use. But Phoebe was so happy that the corners of her lips were almost pointing towards the sky as if this was the mostfortable back pat she had ever experienced in her life. Stanford wasnt sure if this kind of patting was helpful, seeing Phoebes expression, he thought it was indeed helpful, so he continued patting for her. Florence who was watching them by the side, couldnt help but smile. This duo, one was a genius, thedy boss in the romantic field, another was a piece of wood, a totally clueless guy in the love industry. If this continued, Stanford would bepletely conquered by Phoebe. Her poor brother, he didnt even know when he had gotten himself so deep into this. But she could tell that Phoebe was sincere, if Stanford could really fall in love with her, it would also be a nice thing. Florence wasnt too worried, in her heart she was still thinking about the silhouette in the forest. Was he Ernest? Florence wanted to rify her hunch quickly. In recent days, she even wanted to meet Ernest in her dreams, naturally she wouldnt want to lose this opportunity. She looked at Stanford, and said, Brother, boat-sickness is extremely ufortable, you take good care of Phoebe, Ill go for a stroll in the forest. Finishing her words, Florence wanted to take off. But Stanfords sharp gaze immediately turned to her, and he said in a deep voice, Hold on, Ill go with you in a while. Florence aimed to not let Stanford go with her, if not she wouldnt have picked this timing to tell him. She smiled and shook her head, No need, Ill just stroll nearby, will be back in a while. Whats more, Phoebes condition looks quite serious, you guys wont be able to leave in a short while. As if cooperating with Florence, Phoebe suddenly pressed on her chest and made a scene of vomiting. Stanfords brows furrowed, Are you feeling very bad? Do you want to go to the hospital? Phoebe quickly shook her head, Im alright, I just need to rest for a bit, Ill have to trouble you to pat my back for a while more. Stanfords hands that had just stopped quickly started patting gently again. His expression was heavy looking at Phoebe, he still felt worried for her. rence walked leisurely next to Florence, and said to Stanford, Mr. Fraser, you can take care of Phoebe in peace here, Ill apany Florence for a stroll, I promise nothing will happen with me over here. Stanford with his brows furrowed, hesitated for a moment, before nodding his head unwillingly. He looked at Florence with a deep gaze, and instructed, Dont go too far, bring this with you. Stanford took a small intricate bottle and passed it to Florence. This was in the shape of a spray, but there was nobel on it at all. Florence was confused, Whats this? Simr to chilli water. Florence understood, it was for self-protection. Bringing this with her, if anything happened to her, she can use it to protect herself temporarily. Florence gave a warm-heartedugh, Thanks brother, Ill be back very quickly. Stanford nodded his head, Go ahead. His gaze looked on worriedly at Florence. This forest had not been developed yet, this meant that the environment was good, but there was a potential danger. If she was attacked by wild animals, rence with his good gun skills should be able to protect her right? But his health was too weak, if they were attacked from close, not to say protect Florence, he couldnt even protect himself. Thinking of this, Stanford suddenly felt more worried. Phoebes sharpness detected Stanfords musings before he opened his mouth, she quickly said smilingly, Mr. Fraser, what are you looking at? Flory and rence are going for a date, if you keep staring at them like this, Flory would feel embarrassed. Chapter 485: Getting Lost Chapter 485: Getting Lost Date? Stanford was stunned. After half a second, he came back to his senses, Florence and rence was a flirty little couple, they couldnt wait to have some time to themselves, they needed their own space. Hence Florence saying she wanted to go to the forest for a stroll is false, the real reason was that she wanted to spend some personal time with rence. If he went, he would be thergest third wheel. Stanford was speechless, it was lucky he didnt go, he almost became the annoying third wheel in his sisters eyes again. But two single people out in the wilderness, they shouldnt be spending too much time alone. Stanford looked at his watch silently, nning to go look for Florence after half an hour. Florence had wanted to go on her own, but Stanford was worried and hence she had to let rence tag along. It was good that rence knew what was happening, if she was going to look for Ernest, rence wouldnt be a hindrance. Entering the woods, without dy Florence hurriedly walked towards the ce where she had seen just now on the boat. There was some distance between that ce and where they hadid their mat. rence looked in the direction Florence was walking towards, gave a cheekyugh, but didnt say anything, and followed along slowly. Regarding what Stanford had said about not wandering too far and staying close by, they didnt put it to heart. Florence was super anxious to meet Ernest, she was walking very fast, but this natural forest had not been developed before, hence there was no fixed pathway. After walking for a bit, she had lost her sense of direction. Surrounding them were lush greenery, she didnt know where she was. rence, do you know where we are? Florence turned around to ask rence, but she was stunned to discover that the man that had been following behind her closely, was nowhere to be found. In the vast forest, surrounding her was no one in sight, there was only her. rence? Where are you? Florence quickly increased her volume to shout for him. But after a few calls, there was still no reaction. She couldnt help but feel a little anxious, perhaps rence had already lost her a while ago, and she had only realized it now. Now she didnt even know where she was, how would she find that ce? How did she go back? This forest was big and deep, if she wasnt careful she would take the wrong route and move even further. Florence was feeling a little restless, she quickly took out her phone, wanting to call someone for help, but when she saw her phone she was even more speechless. There was no signal. Florence was extremely dejected, this time around, no one would be able to save her, to walk out from this ce or to find someone would all depend on herself C searching blindly. She looked around her, she really couldnt differentiate North from South, Florence could only pick a general direction based on her memory and continued walking forwards. The more she walked, the trees got thicker, on her way she also didnt see theke. Florence couldnt help feeling anxious, was she walking in the wrong direction? After some thought, she headed in the opposite direction, after walking for a while, surrounding her was still thick greenery. Apart from lush trees, she couldnt see anything else. She hadpletely lost track of where she was. Not to say finding the silhouette in the woods, she didnt even know how to go back. Surrounding her was silence, after being there for some time, Florences mood started to be anxious, unstable, and she started to break down. She anxiously wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. But the more anxious she got, the more she couldnt find the way, the woods surrounding her got thicker and thicker, Florencepletely couldnt tell how far she had walked. Raising her head to look at the endless thick greenery surrounding her, Florence was worried, would she lose her way and die in here? Her brother woulde in and find her right? Maybe she should stop walking and wait here for help? But she had walked for a long while, if Stanford came to look for her, she didnt think he would be able to find her. The more she thought about it, the more hopeless she felt, her eyes were red, and she couldnt help but feel like crying. There were so many ces to get lost in, why did she have to lose her way in this natural forest. She hadnt even found Ernest, if she died trapped in here, this would be such a waste. Florence was very upset, she sniffed in sadness, and continued walking as if a directionless deer. After a few seconds, she heard the sound of twigs breaking from being stepped on, it was somewhere near her. Florence suddenly felt creeped out, even her scalp tightened. Could she have met some wild animal? She looked towards the direction of the noise anxiously, and retreated step by step until she was leaning against a tree trunk. At the same time, she quickly took out the little bottle that Stanford had given to her, and pointed it towards the direction of the sound warily. Her heart was beating restlessly, this was spicy water, only for attacking the eyes, not sure if it worked towards wild animals. Crack, crack. The sound of breaking twigs being stepped on got more and more frequent, and closer and closer to Florence. Florence could also already see the lush bushes moving. Her breath shortened, she was extremely frightened. Its here! Suddenly, she saw a spotted leopard leap out aggressively from the bushes, with a jump, it pounced towards her. The colour drained from her in shock, it was a leopard! What had she done wrong in her past life, why did she have to meet a fierce leopard in the wilderness. She was dead meat. She was very afraid, without thinking she raised the bottle in her hands and sprayed it aggressively in front of her. The leopard didnt expect it and was sprayed head-on, it suddenly wailed in pain. It crouched on the ground, using its ws to w at its eyes. As if in great pain. Florence couldnt care more about it, using this opportunity, she ran in the opposite direction. The leopards eyes started bleeding, it couldnt see clearly, and the pain made it difficult for it to stand. But hearing the sound of Florence running away, it was so angry that it wanted to rip her apart. It roared angrily, its four limbs trembling slightly, and chased towards Florence. Florence was so frightened that she wanted to die, her brain was totally empty. She had only one thought in mind, that is to run! The further she ran the better. But the more anxious she was, the easier it was for her to make mistakes. Ah ---- With a terrible scream, Florence tripped and fell to the ground. The ground was filled with dried twigs, immediately scratching her body. Florence had no time to think about her pain, she turned around, the seemingly crazy leopard was almost in front of her. Almost dying from her fright, she braced her body, got up and continued running. But just when she stood up, she didnt know what she had stepped on and surrounding her, a sudden sound of air being sliced passed through. Swoosh C" She saw one, two, three arrows shoot out,ing towards her direction. She was in shock, in her heart was a million alpacas running around crazily, why were there arrows here? This was killing her! Florences scalp was numb, she was so scared that her legs were jelly, and she fell to the ground next to her. The arrow brushed past the side of her head. At the same time, a piercing wail rang in the air. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Florence looked over in shock, she saw the blind leopard pounce and was hit straight on by the arrow, it was shot right through, and it fell to the ground whining, dying on the spot. Chapter 486: Where Have You Been? Chapter 486: Where Have You Been? Florences eyes widened as she was shocked. She heaved a sigh of relief while feeling very scared. Was this considered a blessing in disguise that saved her from a disaster? But before she could feel happy, at this time, there was the sound of another arrow breaking through the air. Three more arrows came from different directions and they were all aimed at her. They were stilling?! Florences scalp tingled. Panicked, she wanted to stand up but she was just an ordinary person without the skills of the powerful heroes in the movie. Her legs went weak so much that she did not even have the strength to stand up. Let alone dodge these arrows. Florences mouth and tongue were dry and her brain went nk. She would also be like the leopard that was shot severely in which there were multiple holes in its body? The appearance of death was too miserable and pitiful. In fear and despair, Florence closed her eyes. What shed in her mind was Ernests handsome face with smiles. Unfortunately, she missed him but she could never see him again. Be careful! In the nick of time, Florence was suddenly pulled up from the ground by someone and then she fell into broad and strong arms. After some spins, she was only able to stabilize her body in his arms. Without the pain of being shot through with an arrow that Florence foreboded, her tensed nerves rxed and she opened her eyes thankfully. She was saved! Thank. She was about to say the words of gratitude and when she saw the handsome face that was erged many times in front of her, she was entirely dumbfounded. She was surprised, rence? rence tightly frowned and slightly let go of Florence. He then carefully sized up her body. Seeing the scars on her body that were formed because of being cut by the tree branch, his heart ached for her and he directly frowned. Does it hurt? Is there any other part that hurts? His low and deep voice contained worries and concern from the bottom of his heart. Florence froze as she looked at him. Her eyes suddenly turned red. Her eyes flickered and she hurriedly grabbed his sleeve. She asked with a voice that choked with uncertainty, Ernest? Its me. Ernest stretched out his palm and stroked her head affectionately. His actions were gentle and doting, Sorry, Iveete. Only God knew how scared he was when he arrived and saw that Florence was lying on the ground and was about to be shot by arrows. He even almost stopped breathing. It was lucky that he came in time. If he arrived slowly for a second, perhaps he might not be able to see her. Damn woman, he only left her for a few days but she put herself in such a dangerous situation! Ernest, where have you been?! Thest string in Florences heart waspletely broken. She could no longer hold back the excessive worries and fears. Her tears streamed down and she buried her head in Ernests arm and broke into tears. She cried sadly with a grievance to vent her feelings of missing him during this period and the extreme fear she had just now. She thought she would never have the chance to see him again. But, he was like a hero who was exclusive to her as he appeared at such a critical moment and saved her. Ernest was very heartbroken and was at a loss what to do when Florence was crying. He could only use her broad palm to gently pat Florences hair. His voice was extremely low and patient when he wasforting, Im back, Ill protect you, everything is fine now. With him around, Florence did not have to worry about anything. Shey in his arms and bawled loudly without restraint. All her nervousness and fear also disappeared. Because she knew that as long as he was around her, she did not have to worry about anything and she must be safe. After crying for quite a while, Florence seemingly had cried enough. She sobbed and stopped crying. She raised her head slightly and only then did she realize that the chest part of Ernests clothes became dirty due to her tears and snot. She was embarrassed again. Ernest was such a neat freak but his clothes became like this due to her. I, I didnt mean to I dont mind. Ernests deep and low voice was so gentle that it was mesmerizing. Florence froze. Her heart was instantly injected with a wave of warmth that warmed her entire heart. She tightly grasped his sleeve. She felt happy and secured. It was as if the fear and terror she encountered before hadpletely be a thing of the past and dissipated. She looked at him and could not help but ask although her voice was still a bit hoarse, Were you the person I saw on the boat? If not, how would Ernest appear here and save her? Ernest nodded, Its me. He hugged her and sat down on a dead tree that had fallen on the side. He gently and slowly removed the branches from her hair. I knew you would go into the forest and I was originally waiting for you in the forest but you did not come. Florence slightly blushed and was very embarrassed. She stammered, I, Im a bit terrible with directions. Her sense of direction was not good and in such a primeval forest, she directly became a person who could not tell which way was which. Ernest frowned, You didnt let rence lead the way? Florence was even more embarrassed. She was very anxious so after she entered the forest, she blindly moved forward and trotted based on the direction in her mind. At some point, rence was left behind and he could not see her anymore. When she realized, she already could not find rence. Besides, she could not even find the right way to go out. Looking at Florences embarrassed look, Ernest was helpless for a while. It was fortunate that he hurriedly rushed to find her when he knew he was missing and only then did he find her. He pinched her nose, Dont be so reckless next time. In this kind of primeval forest, you may beet wild beasts at any time. Youll easily get injured. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Without hesitation, Florence nodded obediently. There is no next time. Aftering to this kind of terrible ce once, she definitely would not want toe back a second time. She would most likely have nightmares after she went back tonight. Thinking about this, Florence grabbed Ernests hand and looked at him with uneasiness while her eyes were flickering. Do you still want to leave? Seeing her nervous and worried look, Ernest felt sorry for her and was reluctant to see her like this. He held her hand and said gently, Ill stay with you these few days. Really?! Florence was so jubnt that she almost jumped. She could not help but grin from ear to ear. The fact that Ernest would stay with her was the thing she could be happiest about. Ernest patiently nodded and pressed her shoulders. You have wounds on your body, dont move in this way. Its okay, theyre all small wounds, I dont feel any pain at all. Florence was smiling happily and her mood was very good. She had been waiting for so long. The time that rence left and Ernest came back finally came. So, she was extremely ecstatic. Ernest helpless shook his head, took the handkerchief in his arms and gently wiped the bruises on Florences arm. Although they were only minor outer injuries, Ernest still felt very unhappy and heartbroken when seeing them forming on Florences body. Florence let Ernest wiped them and she was staring at him without blinking. She asked, Where have you been these past few days? Chapter 487: I Want to Hear the Truth Chapter 487: I Want to Hear the Truth Ernests movement paused for a while. He raised his head and looked at Florence. He said, Benjamin suspected that I was rence. He not only spread rumours in the Fraser family but also spread the news in the Turner family. The members of the Turner family suspected it so they summoned me urgently. If I dont show up, it will cause a lot of trouble and suspicion. So, Ive gone back to the Turner family. So that was why. rence was in the Fraser family and since Ernest simultaneously showed up at the Turner family, the rumour that Ernest was rence would certainly be proven false. Florence was slightly relieved. In this way, Ernest would not have any big problem to worry about afterwards. She looked at him while her eyes were sparkling, Then, have all the members in the Turner family been pacified? Its about to be done. Ernest did not stop his actions. He wiped away the dregs and blood from Florences wounds entirely. The good thing was that her injury was not severe so it was fine even if he did not put medicine on her wounds immediately. Florence said again, Then do you still need to go back to the Turner family? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I still have to go back after a few days to deal with some matters. After Ernest finished speaking, he saw that the light in Florences eyes instantly dimmed. His heart ached for her as he fondled her little face, I promise Ill be back very soon. Only God knew that Florence was not willing to even let him leave her for a day. She subconsciously gripped his clothes tightly and reluctantly nodded. When Ernest looked at her little face with a grievance, he felt sorry. He said while smiling, What, you arent reluctant to let me go? Florence skimmed her lips. She was not reluctant, of course. The separation and uneasiness of the past few days made her extremely restless. There were twenty- four hours a day but she missed him for twenty-five hours. She pulled his sleeve and nodded firmly while blushing. I miss you. The soft voice, like a feather, gently touched Ernests heart. Ernest looked at her and his gaze instantly darkened. He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms at once. He lowered his head and said word by word at a very close distance. Florence, I miss you too. After these words were uttered, his thin lips pressed down andnded on her red lips. His kiss was light but it was like a spark that fell on the barren grasnd as it instantly set the dry grass on fire. The two others missed each other very much so they hugged each other tightly while kissing. It seemed like they hoped that their bodies couldbine into one. The kiss became more and more vigorous and enthusiastic. It was uncontroble. Florence wrapped around Ernests waist tightly with her hands. Ernest slightly frowned. Florence was stunned for a while, Why is your back wet? Its too hot, its probably sweating. Ernest casually replied and then domineeringly kissed Florences lips again. His kiss was wild and vigorous. Even the air also began to warm up. Under his superb kissing skills, Florence totally could not resist. She was just like the boat drifting in the ocean and could only move ording to the waves, rising and falling. The breath of the two people became hotter and hotter as if the air in the surrounding also started to burn. Their feelings of missing each other had turned into practical actions. He wanted to possess her. She wanted to embrace him. Their bodies were stuck to each other as if they hoped that their bodies couldbine into one. Their fiery affections also exploded uncontrobly. Hmm Florence could not help but moan. Everywhere that Ernests palm went almost turned her into a puddle of water. Ernests breathing was heavy like thunder wheezing. His eyes were hot and were boiling with an unstoppable me. He carried and put her in hisp with both hands. His hands unrestrainedly moved on her body and his kiss, from the lips along the chin, neck and corbone, went all the way down Half an hour had long passed. Stanford had been waiting for a long time but Florence and rence still had note back. He was not happy with the idea of letting Florence and rence staying alone together for too long and now, the duration was extended. His patience had run out totally and he began to get a little agitated. Stanford stood up and said to Phoebe, You stay here, Ill go to find them. Phoebe still wanted to stay with Stanford and also did not want to let Stanford go in and cause a disturbance. She hurriedly grabbed Stanfords hand and pitifully said, Were in the middle of nowhere, Im scared to stay here alone. Phoebes pitiful appearance made Stanford almost powerless to refuse. He pursed his lips and said with a deep voice, Ill let peoplee to protect you. As he said, he waved his hand. Several tall and strong men walked out of the woods. Two of the men stood straight at a position that was not far from Phoebe. They looked like door gods. Phoebe twitched her lips. Her excuse of being alone in the middle of nowhere was invalidated. She was reluctant and she said again, Its rare for Flory and my cousin to stay alone together. Young people like to stay alone and talk about some intimate matters, you should give them a little more time. Hearing this, Stanfords eyes suddenly darkened. He looked down and sharply stared at Phoebe, They rarely stay alone together? Facing Stanfords sharp gaze, Phoebes heart throbbed and she felt a little uneasy inexplicably. But, there did not seem to be much wrong with this statement so she nodded. Yeah, it isnt easy for them to have a chance to be alone and walk around the woods so they want to stay a little longer. They have a chance to be alone every day, why dont they stay together? Why do they choose to y with you and only intend to stay alone now? Stanfords deep voice was showing that he was questioning. Since Benjamin uncovered rences identity, he always felt that the rtionship between Florence and rence was strange but he could not tell exactly why. However, Phoebes words just now seemed to have enlightened him. These few days, Florence and rence would also be ying together as usual but what was different was that when they travelled or walked, they would always call Phoebe to go together. Even having afternoon tea in the small garden was no exception. But before that, Florence and rence often stayed alone together. Phoebes face turned pale and her eyes flickered. She did not expect that Stanfords question was so sharp and concise. She exined diffidently, Its because I was bored after watching TV dramas these days, so I asked Flory to y with me. Stanford said with a deep voice, DISs new drama has just reached the most exciting episode. DIS was one of Phoebes favourite male stars. Phoebe would certainly watch all the dramas he yed. Moreover, she would watch it without leaving home. Phoebes mouth widened as she was surprised. She looked at Stanford incredulously. How do you know that I like DIS? A touch of difort spread over Stanfords face but it was instantly reced by indifference. He shook off Phoebes hand that was pulling him. He suddenly bent his body and reached out to pinch her chin. His tone was cold and dangerous, Phoebe, Ill pay attention to everything that has to do with Flory. Whether youre lying or not, Im also clear about it. So, Im giving you thest chance to tell me the truth. His cold tone undisguisedly exposed Phoebes nonsensical lies. Chapter 488: Awkward, He Bumps into Them Chapter 488: Awkward, He Bumps into Them Phoebes face slightly turned white and her heart was throbbing. Stanfords serious look made her feel flustered and uneasy. She did not want to lie to him and she even vaguely felt that this man would never allow others to deceive him. If she deceived him, the possible consequences Mr. Fraser, why would I lie to you. I swear, Im sincere to you. Phoebe was forced to look straight at him. She was desperately trying to maintain herposure under his sharp gaze. Stanfords gaze instantly became even colder. The force he used to pinch Phoebes chin involuntarily increased. Phoebe frowned in pain and she bit her lips, not daring to say a word. This was the first time that she saw Stanford being so fierce and dangerous. It even made her a little afraid. It was only after a while that Stanford let go of Phoebe and stood up with a darkened face. He did not look at her again, took steps and went straight towards the forest. Call people to search the forest! The subordinates hurriedly responded, Yes, young master. Even after being released by Stanford, Phoebe could still feel her chin hurting. He was so violent! He did not show any mercy despite knowing that she was a woman! This is from N?velDrama.Org. But, she already had no time toin. When she heard Stanford say about searching the forest, she was totally out of mind. When she was on the boat, the reason why she had all kinds of weird actions like pretending to be seasick was to divert Stanfords attention and secondly, it was because rence had secretly told her that Ernest was nearby. So, when she went ashore, she took the opportunity to pester Stanford so that Florence could go into the forest to meet with Ernest. But now, if Stanford wanted to search the forest, since Ernest and rence were inside there, wouldnt it be easy for them to be found out? After capturing rence from City N, they had made a hard work to cover up this for long and it must not be found out just like that. Phoebe immediately climbed up from the ground and hurriedly chased after Stanford. She followed him and said quietly, Mr. Fraser, I think it isnt suitable for you to go in and find her this way? If Flory and my cousin are doing that thing, how embarrassing it is to bump into them. Stanford stopped his paces and his expression looked a little abnormal. In a sh, he said with a cold voice, With their current rtionship, I think they arent that close. That invisible distant separation did not look like they were lovers. Although they went into the forest together, Stanford already started to be suspicious about what they did in the forest. He did not know much about the matters in love rtionships but in other aspects, he was sharper than anyone else. Even if there was a little loophole, it had no way to be hidden and would be found out by him too. What were rence and Florence hiding from him? He would find out! When Phoebe saw Stanfords dangerous appearance, her heart pounded wildly in anxiety. She secretly folded her hands and begged for Gods blessing to prevent rence or Ernest from being found out at the same time! The forest was very big but Stanford had prepared for it. Although there was no signal, he had installed GPS in Florences phone. When Stanford saw Florences location as shown on the GPS device, his entire face darkened. The GPS device was almost crushed by his bare hands. Damn it! Florence surprisingly had run to such a far ce! Wild animals often appeared in that ce. Was this still a simple stroll? How on earth did rence take care of Florence, there must be something wrong with him! Go! Stanford took the GPS device and gave an order with a darkened face. He then first moved forward. Several bodyguards in ck suits followed him closely. When Phoebe watched Stanfords back, she was panicked and her scalp was tingling. Something bad was probably going to happen. She hoped that rence was not in there. She hurriedly carried her dress and followed. Behind her, two bodyguards were following her at a distance that was neither too far nor too close. They reached out to help her from time to time to prevent her from falling as the road was not easy to walk. When Phoebe was helped by the bodyguards for the eighth time, she looked up and saw Stanfords back that was going to disappear. From the time he entered the forest, he just kept walking forward, not even ncing at her and not caring whether she could keep up or not. This man was very ruthless. If the person following Stanford at this moment was Florence, he would not leave her alone, right? Uncontrobly, Phoebe felt bad and was a little unhappy. She was so miserable that she began to envy his younger sister. ording to Stanfords speed in the forest, he originally could have found Florence very quickly but a weak woman was chasing after him. Phoebe was a woman with no experience in the jungle. Although she tried her best to keep up as soon as possible, her speed was still really slow. Stanford could only slow down so that Phoebe would not get left behind. He tried to patiently contain his anxiety and used at least three times as much time as he needed to finally get close to Florence. She was just behind the grass at the front. Very close. Stanford also no longer stopped. He immediately pushed aside the grass and strode over. Flory, why do you go so so far... When his words were partially spoken and when he saw the scene in front of him, he instantly swallowed back all his words. As if Stanford was struck by lightning, he stood stiffly in ce. Simultaneously, Florences extremely embarrassed voice with shame sounded in the woods. Ah! Did he want her to continue living? At this time, Florence was sitting across Ernestsp. The clothes on her body had been removed partially and the man in front of her was burying his head in her chest She enjoyed it so much and was so dazed that she almost reached the peak but when she narrowed her eyes, she surprisingly saw Stanford who came out from behind the grass out of the blue. They even met each other eyes by surprise. Florences mind was buzzing and she was so ashamed that she just wanted to earth to open up and swallow her whole from this awkward situation. Why would such a shameful scene be, be seen by Stanford? Abashed, she wanted to push Ernest away and when she was about to move, she thought of the matter that if she pulled away Ernest, the scenery of her chest would be seen by Stanford. That was even more embarrassing. Panicked, she then held Ernests head in her arms and pressed it to her chest at once. Ernests face pressed against her breast. A low, muffled grunt came out of his throat. Florences face instantly became even redder and she wanted to die. Stanfords lips twitched and he felt even more embarrassed. What the hell did he see! In such a wilderness, they surprisingly, surprisingly You all fucking stop going forward. Turn around and go back! Stanford turned around to face the other side of the grass and roared with a darkened face. The few bodyguards who were originally going to pass through the grass were scared out of their wits by this roar. They did not even dare to think about the reason and just quickly turned around to walk backwards. Whats wrong? Phoebe thought something had happened so she hurriedly ran over, wanting to take a look at the scene behind the grass. Chapter 489: Say One Thing and Means Another? Chapter 489: Say One Thing and Means Another? Stanfords temples pulsed violently. Very quickly, he pulled Phoebe to stop her. The force he used to pull her was a bit too much so Phoebe was caught off guard. Her body became unstable and she fell into Stanfords arms. When her soft body fell into his arms apanied by a pleasant fragrance, this suddenly stimted a certain string in Stanfords body. A fire surprisingly rose in his belly uncontrobly. Startled, he froze. Damn, what was wrong with him? Was he stimted by Florences scene, he surprisingly, surprisingly Stanford abruptly pushed Phoebe away and said stiffly, Dont go over and look, theylle over later. After being hugged suddenly but he was disgusted in which he immediately pushed her away, Phoebes mood was simply like she was riding a roller coaster. She was suddenly in heaven and suddenly in hell. She was depressed for a while and tried to look at the scene behind the lush grass, Theyre there? What are they doing? Stanford was speechless. He pursed his thin lips and did not speak. There were some coldness and anger on his handsome face, as well as some unnatural faint light redness. Florence did not expect that in the middle of nowhere, Stanford would suddenly appear without any signal. And it was just nice that he saw such a shameful scene. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole and bury herself in it with soil, never toe out again. While hugging Florence, Ernest said with a deep voice. Florence, if you still dont let go, even if your elder brotheres, Im also going to make out with you here. His deep and low voice was with fire that was forcibly restrained. Ernests breathing was extremely heavy. Only God knew how much effort was he using right now to barely restrain himself. He wanted to make out with Florence right here. Florence froze. Even her ears also turned red. She was still embracing Ernests head on her chest. When he spoke, his hot breath and thin lips were all next to her skin. They were like a series of current that flowed through her body. The strange feelings inside Florences body were tumbling. She felt that her body no longer belonged to her. I, I Florence stammered to speak and could not even utter aplete sentence. She hurriedly let go of Ernest and hurriedly jumped off his body. She pulled down her untidy clothes that were pulled up. She turned around and tidied up her clothes in a panic with her back facing him. Her heart thumped so wildly against her chest that it almost leapt out of her throat. She did not dare to think about what she was doing just now. In such a ce of nowhere, she surprisingly almost made out with Ernest Florence was so ashamed that she wanted to die immediately. While she was extremely abashed, Ernests strong masculine scent came from behind her and wrapped her entirely. Ernests wide jacket was gently draped on Florences body to wrap her petite body. Florences cheeks burned and blushed. She lowered her head, not daring to look at him. Ernests heavy breathing gradually calmed down. His arm was put on Florences shoulder while he embraced her in his arms. He said with a low voice, Lets go. Okay, Florence lowered her head and answered with an exceptionally soft voice. If possible, she did not want to go out to meet people but since they were in the forest, she had to walk out. Ernest opened the way at the front and pushed the grass away, taking Florence to go over safely. When they walked over, Florence saw Stanford and Phoebe who were standing next to each other, as well as the rows of bodyguards in the distance that were standing straight with their backs facing them. Thinking about Stanfords angry roar earlier, Florences cheeks became even redder. Her eyes flickered and she did not dare to look at Stanford. She buried her head low in Ernests arms and stared at the ground intently. When Stanford saw Florences shy look, the anger in his chest became even more. If she still could feel ashamed, why did she want to do this kind of thing in the middle of nowhere?! It was absolutely Lets go back. Stanford said with a darkened face and stepped forward. Phoebes eyes rolled. She looked at Florence and then looked at Ernest. Then, her lips curled in relief. It seemed that the action of changing people was sessful. Ernest was back again. When they met each other, they were so passionate that they directly did intimate actions in the forest and it was so unfortunate that their actions were seen by Stanford No wonder Stanfords face was even darker than the ck charcoal. After walking several steps, Stanford stopped again and said with a deep voice to the three people behind him. Phoebe, Flory is injured, you help her. Phoebe was stunned. Wasnt Ernest embracing Flory, since Ernest was here, why did he ask her to help Florence? She was confused but before she asked, she then saw Stanford staring at Ernest. His voice was cold and stiff. Youe over and open the way. Ernest pursed his lips, looked at Florence and whispered to her, Can you do it yourself? Florence had not raised her head all the way. Abashed, she hastily agreed. Im fine, you go. After she finished speaking, she thought of something else and pulled Ernests sleeve, Will my elder brother make things difficult for you? I think its better that you dont go. Looking at Florences look of concern for him, Ernests thin lips curled into a pleasant smile. He dotingly rubbed her hair and said with a smile, After eating the cabbage, I should exin to the owner, dont worry. Florence was stunned. Who was cabbage?! She red at Ernest with chagrin and saw him walking towards Stanford boldly. Seeing that he was not frightened at all, Florence inexplicably also felt relieved. Ernests paces were very big and he walked to Stanfords side within a few steps. The two men walked in the forefront side by side. The aura was somewhat low. While walking, Stanford stared at Ernest with a darkened face. His tone showed that he was extremely annoyed, Do you know that what you did to Flory just now would make me shoot you. He not only took advantage of his younger sister, but he even did it in the middle of nowhere! Im sorry that this kind of matter happened. Ernest spoke with a frank look. Although he was apologizing, there was no remorse in his expression at all. But, when there is love, people wont be able to restrain from doing something. Stanford frowned and scolded him in a stern tone, As a man, you dont even have the ability to self- control?! Ernest was not annoyed. He pursed his lips and looked at Stanford leisurely. Mr. Fraser, dont you have times where you cant restrain yourself? His self-control would copse abruptly when he faced Florence. In addition, in such a situation, both of them were willing to do so and Ernest also indeed missed her for a long time. Stanford slightly froze. Phoebes little face surprisingly could not help but sh in his mind. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Today, he had reactions a few times because of body contact with Phoebe. This sudden feeling was very uncontroble and this made Stanford stunned and antipathetic. He gritted his teeth and his voice became even colder and stiffer. I definitely wont do that! Ernest looked at Stanford in a manner as if he was smiling but it also looked like he was not smiling. His tone was meaningful, Really? Or is it that Mr. Fraser hasnt realized it and isnt willing to admit it? Like a needle, these words poked the membrane in Stanfords heart. Chapter 490: Being Protective Chapter 490: Being Protective He immediately became irritated, grabbed Ernests cor and said angrily, You bullied my younger sister and still have a good reason? Ernest looked calmed. He did not resist but he also did not show any weakness. When one of the two people at the front suddenly grabbed anothers cor, it immediately attracted the attention of Florence and Phoebe. When Florence saw Stanfords fierce look as if he was going to hit Ernest at any time, her heart suddenly leapt to her throat. In the gardenst time, Stanford had hit rence and rences face took several days to heal. She could not let Stanford hit Ernest again! Her heart would ache for him! Stanford, what are you doing! Knock it off! Florence hurriedly ran over and used both her hands to embrace Stanfords hand that was grabbing Ernests cor. Her fingers were trying hard to move his fingers away. She said with a face full of anxiety, You quickly let go of him, I dont allow you to hit him! Stanford froze. His lips twitched. He did not intend to hit Ernest. But, Florences reaction was a little too exaggerated! In the small gardenst time, she did not have such a big reaction? It was only after rence had spoken something that she came to plead for mercy. Stanford frowned and questioned, Why are you suddenly so concerned about him? Florences heart throbbed and she was slightly diffident. This was her instinctive reaction! Her eyes flickered and while she hesitated, she inadvertently saw the bright red smear on Ernests arm. Her eyes widened in shock and she eximed, Youre injured?! Previously, he was wearing a ck suit so she did not notice at all. Now, Ernest was only wearing a white shirt and the bloodstain only then looked obvious. Vexed, Florence pushed Stanfords hand, Stanford, you quickly let go of him, he is injured! If you bully him again, I''ll ignore you. Stanford was speechless. Wasnt he just grabbing his cor, he had not even started bullying, okay? Why was his younger sister biased like this? But, Florence hade and when he saw her action of being protective, he knew that he could not continue to give him a lesson anymore. Stanford could only let go of Ernest. Florence hurriedly held Ernests arms and looked at him in a manner that her heart ached for him. Does it hurt? She was very frustrated. Why did not she found that he was injured? If she realized it, he would not let him hold her and let him move around. Otherwise, his arm would not bleed so much. Ernest pursed his lips and curled into a doting smile. His voice was warm and gentle, Its okay, it doesnt hurt. It did not hurt but when she saw it, her heart ached for him. Florence looked up at Stanford and asked, Stanford, do you have any medical supplies with you? Stanford nodded and then waved his hands. Immediately, a bodyguard came over and handed the small case he was carrying to Stanford. Before Stanford reached out his hand, Florence ran over and took the medical kit over first. She walked to Ernest with the medical kit in her arms and pulled him to sit down on the trunk of a dead tree. Ill treat your wound. As Florence said, she quickly opened the medical kit and looked for potions. Seeing her somewhat skilled actions, Ernests eyes slightly darkened. Thest time Florence touched the medical kit was to treat rences wound. That should be her first time doing this kind of thing. Thinking of the matter that rence surprisingly got the chance to be the first person whom Florence treated wound for, Ernest wanted to strangle someone to death. The body of someone who just got the freedom to go out and breathe fresh air involuntarily shivered. He felt that a chill went down his spine. What was going on? Who wanted to murder him?! Previously, Florence did not know how to handle wounds but after treating rences wounds once, she learnt more. This was just right as she could help Ernest. It was just that when she looked at the scary wounds on Ernests arm, her heart ached. She had caused him to get hurt again. Ill clean your wound now, its a little painful, you bear with it. Florence spoke with a soft voice. Her gentle voice was with heartbrokenness and tenderness that could not be hidden. Ernest would not care about this kind of little pain so he pursed his lips and smiled, Okay, if I feel pain, Ill moan. He would moan? How was it possible? Florence did not believe but her mood became much better due to Ernests joke. She took a cotton swab and carefully cleaned his wound. Her actions were gentle and slow as if she was dealing with a fragile ancient treasure. It showed that she cherished it. Stanfords eyes darkened when he looked at this scene on the side. His gaze became increasingly sharp and he tried to hide it. When Florence treated the wound on rences facest time, she was not as serious and attentive as now. She even looked a bit absent-minded but now, her concentration and her deep love in her eyes totally could not be hidden. Her attitude this time was a far cry from her attitudest time. It even looked like two people, or rather, she was treating two different people. However, same asst time, she was treating rence though. Doubts became more and more in Stanfords mind. He felt that the feeling of strangeness appeared again. What the hell was going on? He could not figure it out. Ernest unconsciously nced at Stanford and saw all the expressions on his face. His eyes darkened slightly and then he smiled at Florence. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He said with a teasing smile, Youre no longer angry now? Florence paused her hands action in puzzlement. What was he saying, what did he mean by no longer angry? Ernest looked down at her and his voice was doting. You were angry with me these few days so you treated me indifferently, now your heart aches for me? Will you still alienate me? Florences eyes shed and she instantly understood. Ernest was saying that when she got along with rence in the past few days, she was a bit indifferent and since he said like this, it gave her a good reason for the change of her attitude. So, this would not cause others to be suspicious about it. Florence inwardly admired his man who was so smart and her face made a pouting expression. She said, If you make me angry again, I wont bother you either. Ernest raised his hand and stroked Florences hair. He coaxed in a soft tone. Ill obey whatever you want me to do, okay? His doting attitude made Florence feel happy. She blushed shyly and nodded, Then you must not get hurt again in the future. Even if its to save me, you also cannot get injured. Florence said seriously and her hands action of cleaning the wound became gentler. Whenever she saw Ernest get injured, she could not help but think of the time that Ernest helped her to block that car ident and his look of lying in her arms with blood on his body everywhere and almost dying. Thinking of this, she would be frightened and her heart would ache for him. She was not willing to see him get injured again. Even if it was for her. Ernest pursed his thin lips but he did not answer promptly. If she was in danger again in the future, he would go and save her even if it would risk his life. After keeping silent for two seconds, he said, You also promise me not to get hurt again in the future, okay? Florence was speechless. How could she guarantee this kind of thing? Ernest was simply secretly changing the concept. Chapter 491: I Could Walk Out Chapter 491: I Could Walk Out She was annoyed but didnt know how to object to him. Even she couldnt be sure of her safety, how could Ernest. Even if a promise was made, the promise would be broken due to uncertainties. He didnt reply because he didnt want to lie. Florence understood but still felt annoyed. Dont get hurt, it pains me. It pained her more than she got hurt herself. Ernest felt warm and looked at Florence full of love, it felt good to be cared for by her. He answered softly, Yes, got it. Their conversation resolved the doubts in Stanfords heart. They looked odd a few days ago because they fought and was in a cold war. But now that rence endangered himself to save Florence, she had finally calmed down and became close to rence once again. It should be normal. But Stanford stared at them and still felt like there were something strange between them, was it just a small fight? It took them a few hours to resolve the incident and it was evening when they arrived home. They didnt n to tell Mr. and Mrs. Fraser about Florence got lost so that they wont be worried, but Alexander found out somehow. They waited for Florences return worriedly. And checked on her repeatedly when they saw her. They kept reminding Florence to take care of her wounds. Florence took some time tofort the two of them and went back to her yard. It was full of uncertainties now and Ernest left for a few days, it made her felt insecure. She needed to make sure that he was here. She went straight to rences room but it was empty. Where was he? rence, rence, where are you? Florence shouted and headed out. A males voice was heard from her room when she arrived at the entrance. Here. Florence stunned, why was Ernest doing in her room? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She went in and saw Ernest sat elegantly on the couch, enjoying a ss of red wine. He was still wearing the white shirt with bloodstains in the wood. You are injured, dont drink alcohol. Florence went over and snatched the ss from him. And then looked at his shirt, Why havent you changed? Is the pain on your shoulder make it hard to shower? Ernest shook his head. He looked at Florence deeply, I dont have a ce to sleep. Florence looked at him confusedly. His room was just right at the opposite. Ernest continued, rence used my room. He slept on the bed, used the shower and who knew what he did on the sofa. He was a germaphobe, he didnt like his stuff touched and never use anything used by others, including the bed. So Ernest would not sleep on the bed in rences room anymore. Guess he hadnt even stepped foot in that room since he came home. But Florence was in dilemma, You are rence now, and it raises suspicions if you dont sleep there. Ernest looked at Florence flirtatiously. What if I sleep on your bed? Florence stunned and blushed. Sleep on her bed Although they shared a bed before she still felt shy to be asked directly this way. Florence replied softly, If my brother found out, he will beat you up again. Thest two times Stanford walked in on them and punched him, but now they were at home, Victoria would be furious if she found out. Her parents protected her well from men and rence now was still under probation, they allowed but had not acknowledged their rtionship yet. There was still a possibility that Ernest would be kicked out. Ernest stood up and embraced Florence. He lowered his head and their faces were so close to each other. They won''t say a thing. He said slowly. He was so confident when he uttered the words, as if everything was in his control. But using a trick to sleep with her seemed Florences face was as red as an apple, she was embarrassed. Her embarrassed face turned him on, he wanted to taste her right on the spot. His breath turned heavy, he released her and took a step backwards. He tried so hard to suppress his desire, Please get me some clothes in my room, I will shower here. Shower in her washroom? Florence blushed again and nodded immediately. Oh, okay, okay. She turned and rushed out. Ernest watched her back smiling and then went into the washroom. Florence told rence before not to touch Ernests clothes. So all the clothes in the closet were clean. Florence took a pair of pyjamas and went back to her room. She heard Ernest showering the moment she stepped in. She stared at the door and visualized Ernest showering nakedly She blushed and pped on the cheeks. What was she thinking? She took a deep breath and walked towards the washroom slowly and knocked on the door. Ive got your pyjamas, do you want it now or I leave it here? Ernest replied by opening the door. A cold breeze of air came out from the washroom. Florences body stiffened, she closed her eyes thinking about the image that was about to appear before her. Your Your pyjamas are here. She raised both arms with the pyjamas in her hand and handed it over. Ernest stood at the door and said naughtily, I cant reach. Couldnt reach? She had it in her hand, why couldnt he reach it? Florence doubted and open her eyes slowly. She saw the door was slightly opened, Ernest was standing at the door with his head popped out. And she put the clothes behind the door. Ernest had to walk out to take the clothes. He looked at her, I could walk out Chapter 492: Leave Discreetly Chapter 492: Leave Discreetly No, theres no need! Florence stopped him immediately, it would be an adult-only image if he came out. She then put the clothes in one hand and handed them over to him. Ernest took the door and soon as he did, Florence closed the door immediately. Her heartbeat resumed back to normal once his seductive face disappeared in front of her. But the heart started racing again thinking that she would be sharing a bed with Ernest tonight. It was good to have him back, she was happy but somehow a little too adventurous. Florence sat on the sofa listening to him showering in the washroom. It had stopped. Finally, the shower had stopped. Florences body stiffened and she sat there ufortably. After some time, Ernest walked out of the washroom wearing his pyjamas. His hair was still wet with water dripping down the edges, he looked seductive. Florences eyes were locked onto him. Ernest stared at her dazing at him, his desire that was washed away by the cold water was ignited again. His sights turned darker, Not going to take shower? Shower He had just showered. Florence blushed again. Ernests lips lifted and said seductively, Ill be waiting on the bed. It was like an explosion in Florences mind, her entire face reddened. He was indeed the god of flirting. Ill be long, dont wait for me. Florence bit her tongue soon after, what did she say? Florence dare not look at him, she went to the fitting room, grabbed her pyjamas and went into the washroom. m She mmed the door and finally felt rx not being stared at. But her heart was still racing. What did he mean? Did he mean, tonight To get intimate? Thinking of it made Florence nervous and indecisive. She took a deep breath, walked under the showerhead and started her shower. Cool down, she had to cool down. She stayed under the shower for quite a long before turning it off and walked out of the washroom. Her sight fell onto the bed the moment she walked out but it was empty, Ernest was not there. The bedsheet was exactly how it looked like, it seemed no one had touched the bed. Didnt he say he would be waiting in the bed? Where was he? Florence then went into the room and shocked to find that he was nowhere to be seen. She walked out of the room anxiously, rence? Her steps were rapid and identally knocked onto someone. She was embraced in a long pair of arms, warm and smelled familiar. Florence wrapped her arms around his waist immediately, Where have you been? Why? You missed me already? Ernest teased. His smile was as bright as sunshine. Florence blushed, she immediately let go of him and walked back to the room. No, I didnt. Looking at her cute face, Ernests smile widened. He then pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. I went to Tammy and asked her to get me a new sofa. Florence felt warm again with her face reddened. She asked confusedly, Why do you need a new sofa? Ernest led her back to the room while hugging her. They sat on the bed and he pulled her into his arms again. He smiled, Do you want me to spend every night here with you? He stressed the word every as an act of flirting. Even though she would have loved it, but she was embarrassed to admit it, she shook her head immediately. And she changed the topic, You want to sleep on the sofa? Ernest would never sleep on the bed rence slept on, but he was using the identity of rence now, hence, he must be careful not to raise suspicions, not to mention changing the entire bed. So, the only thing he could do best was to change the sofa. But sleeping on the sofa is ufortable, can you get used to it? Florence looked at Ernest worriedly, she felt pain and guilt. A well-raised person like him had never slept on a sofa before. Ernest replied, If I feel ufortable, I wille to share your bed, alright? Another flirt! Florence blushed again, she swept a nce at him. Be serious. Ernest smiled, I am serious, am I not on your bed now? He held onto her waist and threw himself onto her out of a sudden. His face was so close to hers, she could felt his breath on her face. It felt like fire. Florences body stiffened, even her breathing was shallow. She asked, When will the sofa be delivered? No rush. Ernest answered with his deep voice, his body was burning. His fingers linger around her waist and his lips approaching hers slowly. Their breaths were mixed up, it was an intimate moment. Florences heart was racing, she looked at the love of her life, a man that she missed day and night, she couldnt resist. She shut her eyes and waiting for him toe forward. But he didnt. It was nothing but silence, the kiss she was waiting for didnt happen. If he wasnt holding her with his warm arms, Florence thought he disappeared. When she was about to open her eyes, she heard his deep voice. Florence, if we give up in the middle again, you might lose your lifetime happiness. Florence opened her eyes embarrassed. Give up in the middle Lifetime happiness He was talking about sex! Stop the crap! This is from N?velDrama.Org. Florence stuttered and buried her face into his arms. I want to sleep now, please leave discreetly when the sofa arrived. Chapter 493: What’s So Strange? Chapter 493: Whats So Strange? She didnt want to utilize the time to have sex with him! Ernestughed softly, A beauty in arms, what if I dont want to leave? He teased her again. She didnt want him to leave either. So she stayed in her arms hugging him in silence. Ernest looked at the little head in his arms, his desire was burning but his heart was contented. Hugging her like this was delightful and torturing at the same time. Florence was tired and had gone through some terrifying moments today, she fell asleep almost immediatelyying in Ernests arm. She heard Stanfords voice in the middle of her sleep. Why with the sofa? Tammy replied respectfully, Its for Mr. Jenkins, he said he likes this design and asked us to rece this with the one in his room. New sofa? Florence heard and opened her eyes quickly. The new sofa arrived, so did Stanford! Stanford cared and concerned about her, there were times where he almost found out that rence was Ernest. And whenever he saw Ernest on her bed, he turned furious Ernest, wake up, quick, my brother is here. Florence sat up straight quickly and tried to pull up the man lying on the bed. It waste and was time to sleep, she didnt want to wake him up but the situation didnt permit them to sleep. Ernest opened his eyes, his eyes shine like stars and he smiled. If I walk over now, your brother will suspect even more. They heard something and rushed back to the room but was discovered, it sounded more suspicious. Florence stunned and then frowned. What should we do then? If my brother doesnt see you in your room, he will look for you here. He would find out you were here. Ernest sat up straight, tidied his clothes and went to sit on the sofa slowly. Dont worry, it will be fine. Ernest was calmed. Florence didnt believe that it would be fine, but she trusted him, and her heart calmed down too. And someone knocked on the door at this moment. Miss, Mr. Jenkinss sofa is here, we have made the recement. Florence stunned. She wasnt the one that instructed Tammy and she didnt need to report to her, but she did it deliberately Florences eyes turned to Ernest. It must be him that instructed her. She replied. Alright. rence is in Florys room? Stanford asked curiously. Tammy replied, Yes, Mr. Jenkins said it would be noisy and dusty in the process of changing the sofa, so he waits in Misss room and asked us to inform him once everything is done. Florence was in awe of Ernest, he knew Stanford would ask about the sofa and had even thought of an excuse ahead. So it would be easier to exin everything to Stanford. Knock, knock. Florence knew it was Stanford, she immediately jumped down from the bed, tidied her clothes and open the door. It was Stanford indeed outside the door. He scanned through Florence like an X-ray and looked at Ernest who sat on the couch. Ernest was holding a ss of fruit juice looking back at Stanford. Mr. Fraser, keen for a ss? Fruit juice? He wasnt interested. Stanford approached and sat down on the other side of the couch. He looked at Ernest and asked, Why would you want to change the sofa? You got bored with the old one already? A guest will not usually change the owners furniture. No. Ernest shook and looked at Florence, Florence likes it. Florence stunned, she didnt even know how it looked like and she liked it already? Ernest was using her as a shield. She remained smiley as an agreement in silence. Stanford squirted his eyes but his expression turned weird. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He looked at Florence inplexity and let out a long sigh. He then stood up and walked away. He gave out a disbelieving expression. Florence stunned, what happened? What was strange? What did she do? Stanford stopped at the door, he looked annoyed and said. Flory, rence is a man, you should visit his room less. Florence, She was confused, she had no idea what was going on. It was just a sofa, why did Stanford act so strange, as if she did something crazy? Florence turned and looked at the man sipping on his juice leisurely after Stanford went away. Is there a problem with your sofa? Ernest smiled, You will know if you try it. Florence was sure there was something with the sofa. So she headed to his room. She bumped into Tammy who wasing out of the room and saw her smiling discreetly. Miss, rest assured, its all fixed, each function strong and sturdy. Florence raised her eyebrows, why was Tammy acting weird too? She then headed straight into the room. The old sofa was reced with a new andrge one, it hadyers with modern design, it looked more like a small bed than a sofa. It was suitable for Ernest to sleep on, at least it was morefortable than a small couch. But what was so strange about the sofa? Florence confused and went over to take a closer look; it looked like an ordinary sofa. It was an ordinary sofa but why did Stanford and Tammy look at her in such an odd way? Florence had no idea at all. Try it on, Ernest said softly. He was leaning against the door frame and staring at her. Try? Florence didnt think much; she took off her shoes and went onto the sofa. Chapter 494: Love Was Like a War Chapter 494: Love Was Like a War Not too hard, not too soft either, it was quitefortable. Florences lips lifted. Ernest was quite good at choosing a sofa, this would befortable enough for him to sleep on. It was good. Florence then ready to sit up but felt a small pushed at her back. This sofa had a massage function? Florence was amazed, sheid down again. And she felt several small punches on her waist again. Her waist. She felt nice. After a few punches, it turned into the shape of a palm and it fell right on Florences waist. And the sofa massaged her waist softly but it felt more like touches from a lover than massage. The touches were not fixed in one location, it then moved down to her bottom and squeezed. Florence felt provoked and embarrassed out of a sudden. This was not massaged this was She looked up and saw Ernest looking at her with a half smiley face. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It was obvious that he knew about this sofa and was watching her reactions. Florence was embarrassed to death now. She jumped out of the sofa immediately and shouted angrily, YouWhy did you buy such a sofa? She didnt even know that such a sofa existed, this wasnt for people to sit, it was an adult tool. Florence had finally realized why did Stanford looking at her so strangely knowing that she liked this sofa and the reaction from Tammy too. So everyone thought she liked this kind of sofa. Her name, her reputation was all damaged by Ernest. Ernest smiled and walked towards her. He put his hands on her shoulders, looking at her in the eyes and said, This looks natural, shall we try it tonight? Florences body froze. Florence lowered her head and looking at the on-off button on the sofa, the movements now turned wavy, it looked like sea waves. It was not hard to visualize the adventure a couple could have if they were on it Ill go to bed now, good night! Florence freed herself from Ernests arms and ran back to her room. It was too embarrassing. Ernest was too naughty, he bought such a sofa and imed it as her preference just to avoid suspicion from her brother, no one would have thought that he wanted only to use it as a bed. But her reputation Florence buried her face in her palms and closed the door behind her. It was too embarrassing. Stanford came out from Florences yard. He stood at the entrance and sighed worriedly. He never thought that the gentle and obedient Florence would have such a hobby. Or she bought the sofa for rence just to seduce him? Didnt she have too much initiative in this? Stanford shook his head; he could never understand the youngsters. Especially Florence seemed to have kept a distance with rence a few days back but now they were as intimate as a couple. They almost did it in the wood during the day and bought such a sofa at night Will he be uncle tomorrow? Stanford felt worried. He frowned, hesitated and then headed over to Collins yard. Collin wondered why Stanford visited him in the middle of the night. It looked like he was not in good mood. He brought him a ss of water, Drink some cold water and calm down. Stanford threw him a nce and shouted, Get lost, bring me alcohol. A man didnt need water, he needed alcohol. Collin smiled, What puts you in such a bad mood asking for alcohol? While speaking he took out two sses and a bottle of red wine from his back like a magic trick performance. That ss of water was indeed a tease. Stanford swept a nce at him and poured himself a full ss of wine. He bottomed up the ss, put it down and frowned. Flory Sigh Collin poured himself a ss too, had a sip and asked. Whats with Flory? Stanford looked worried; he hesitated before turning to Collin. Her rtionship with rence is not official yet, but they wanted to do it He moved his lips; he wanted to but couldnt describe it with words. I dont object and its an open- minded society now, but whats so attractive about rence that Flory is so eager. rence has a clean background and loves Florence, arent you still watching him and supported them as a couple? Why? Do you have a change of mind? You dont want him as a brother inw? Stanford shook, I just feel odd, but I didnt know where the problem is. Example? Flory acted like a stranger in front of rence a few days back. But since they came back from the woods, they be intimate, inseparable, it was particrly obvious that Flory cant take her eyes off him. Stanford frowned but his eyes were sharp. Flory actedpletely different, even if they argued a few days ago, but how could they be so intimate in a blink of an eye? She acted like it was two different people. Collin smiled hearing Stanford. He looked at Stanford smiley, So, you are suspecting something? It may seem like there is no problem between them, but speaking from my experience, there is something wrong between them, Stanford replied seriously. He had to take it seriously when it came to Florence. Collinughed out and teased, Mr. Fraser, you have not once been in a rtionship in your life and had never even fallen for any woman. You dont have any experience in a romantic rtionship, what experience did you base on whenmenting on a couple in love? Your war or fighting experience? Stanford swallowed his saliva. He defended, Love was like a war, same theory. My dear, itspletely the opposite. Collin smiled and his eyes and tone were full of tease. Chapter 495: Brother-in-law, Should I Say It? Chapter 495: Brother-inw, Should I Say It? Stanford was a perfectionist; he had never failed in anything. Seeing him being inexperienced gave Collin a golden opportunity to tease him. A couple acted like total strangers when they argued but be inseparable the next second is completely normal. Short separation enhances the sweetness. Stanford widened his eyes in disbelieve. The difference was too huge, there was no principle line? Collin patted Stanfords shoulder and endured hisughter. Its time for you to find a lover, have some experience in a romantic rtionship or your sister will laugh at you. Crap! Stanford defended with a stiffened face, Theres an ongoing war in Africa, and they need military doctor Stanford! You should be single for life! You are too good to be someones partner, I mean it! Collins smiley face turned soft, he uttered out the word using a ttering tone like a dog waving its tail. Stanford stood up. Just to be safe, go and visit Flory whenever you are free, keep an eye on them. Okay! As you wish. Collin replied. Stanford was his superior, there was a limit of the teasing, or else he might send him to Africa. He had been there once and didnt intend to go back. Stanfords face turned softer, he poured himself another full ss of wine. He had a sip and sunken into his thinking. Perhaps Collin was right, he was being too suspicious? As Collin said, he had no experience in this and didnt understand much about an intimate rtionship, he couldnt conclude. Collin shook his head andughed seeing Stanford got sunken into his thinking. Even if there was a problem with rence and Florence, he couldnt have noticed it since he had got no experience at all. Unless he But it was rted to Florence, he had to take a look when he was free. They continued drinking with different thoughts in their heads. In the meantime, a dark figure at the dark corner of the hall walked away discreetly. He sneaked into Collins yard in the middle of the dark without being noticed. The light in the room was turned on and it was Benjamin. Benjamin looked serious but was smiling viciously. He let out a mockingugh. Dramatic change like two people? Stanford, only an idiot like you will think they argued! Benjamin stood beside the window and stared at Florences yard. His eyes were shining. He wondered why Collin couldnt find any sign of stic surgery on rence when investigating his face. Come to think of it now, Ernest must have prepared. He had someone to bring the real rence over and switched identity secretly. So the one that Collin investigated was the real rence. In the meantime, Ernest appeared at Turners home! Just to shut everyones mouth. Benjamin couldnt understand what happened, he visited Collin today to ask but overheard the conversation between Collin and Stanford and understood the whole story. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If he was correct, the person living in Florences yard now was Ernest. Since they had switched identity once, if the Turner called for him again, Ernest woulde to rece rence. When that happened Ernest, you dig your own grave, dont me me! Benjamin said viciously. He wanted to get rid of Ernest this time, once and for all! Florence and Ernest had separated several times, she wasnt sure how long could she be with Ernest this time. Florence did not want to be separated from him even for a minute, she wanted to be with him all the time apart from bedtime. Ernest was here as Florencepanion anyway, so he could stay with her at all time. He apanied her for a walk and she apanied him working. Phoebe was understanding; she was always seen with Florence but when there were no one around, she would leave and y with her mobile alone. She let Florence and Ernest spent their private time. Today, Florence and Ernest were walking in the yard; they send Phoebe for fishing while they took a rest at a small resting house. Ernest took out his notebook and start working. When he was at work, he was Ernest, not rence, so there must be no one around when he was working. Florence would be the one that attended to his needs at all times. Ernests injured arms had not recovered so Florence prepared him fruit juice instead of alcohol. She walked at a medium pace with a tray of fruit juice but she saw a tall figure standing not far from the resting house. The position was right behind Ernest. Florence took a deep breath, Ernest is rence now but was working on works that Ernest did. For those who are familiar, they could tell in one nce that something was wrong! Benjamin, what are you doing? Florence was infuriated and rushed to the resting house in an instant. Ernest frowned and closed his notebook immediately. He turned his body and looked to his back. With his sharp eyes, he said, Never thought that Benjamin likes peeping. Florence skipped a heartbeat, she was anxious and nervous, how much had Benjamin seen? Did he see something important? Benjamin felt unhappy but he had good control over his emotion and lifted his lips. He walked towards them casually. I was passing by and wanted to say hi, but saw something that should not be seen identally. He saw it! Florence stiffened; the fruit juice on her hands almost fell off. Benjamin didnt like Ernest from the start; he always tried to find fault in Ernest. He nned for the face investigation and now he wont easily let go since he saw something. Ernest prepared earlier for the face investigation and was able to avoid it smoothly, but this time, he saw it right here, how could she resolve this? Florence was as nervous as a cat on hot bricks. Ernests sights turned darker, he stood up straight and looked calm. He looked at Ernest, Oh? Do you mind sharing what did you see? Benjamin approached Ernest and stood only two steps away in front of him. He looked straight at him fiercely. He threatened, Should I say it, brother inw? Chapter 496: Bluff Chapter 496: Bluff The fruit juice bottle in Florences hands dropped to the ground with a bang. Her face turned as pale as a sheet of paper, and she was trembling violently. So Benjamin had seen it?! She was finished! This matter could no longer be handled properly. Benjamin turned around to look at Florence, the smile on his lips even more sure and arrogant. Ernest stared straight at Benjamin, his grave expression suddenly changed to one of indifference, the corner of his lips raised in a sarcastic smile. He turned around and sat down casually on the bench. Mr. Turner, are you addicted to calling brother? Didnt it hurt enoughst time? His tone was mocking and scornful. As if he was talking to a shameless man that was kneeling on the ground. The smile on Benjamins face froze and turned into one of awkwardness. He gritted his teeth, Arent you afraid that I will tell people about the messages on yourputer? Ernest, you still have time to be honest with me, if I am satisfied I will let you go. Then go ahead and tell. Ernest said indifferently, his posture calm and collected, If you have anything to say, go ahead. Benjamins expression froze a little, his lips twitched, but he didnt manage to say anything.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Florence looked on stunned at the confrontation between the two men. She then turned to look at Benjamins defeated and angry expression. She suddenly understood. Benjamin had seen nothing just now, he was only acting, intentionally bluffing them. If Ernest had been shocked and lost his calm, they would have been exposed. That was close. As an afterthought, Florence shuddered in fear. This Benjamin could stoop so low. She said in disgust, Mr. Turner, have you not made enough fuss about the face examinationst time? Now youre even here using rence of being Ernest. If you continue this way, even if I have to make a fuss, I wouldnt allow you to stay at the Fraser family as a guest! Florence said thest two words heavily, reminding Benjamin that he was only a guest, that he was an outsider. The owner had the right to chase him away at any point in time. Benjamins expression was unhappy, feeling extremely unsatisfied. Even though he hadnt managed to sessfully bluff rence, but he had managed to surprise Florence. Her reaction to dropping her fruit bottle was too real, and that had reflected her guilt. This guy in front of him, there was an eighty to ny per cent chance that he was Ernest! Benjamin pursed his lips, tightening his fingers in the pocket of his pants, he pressed on something, and with a calm look, as if nothing had happened, he sat down next to rence on the stone bench. Heughed and said, I was just joking around just now, even if I saw anything, I wouldnt say anything, dont worry. Ernest showed no expression, ignoring him. Florence on the other hand stood outside the pavilion, her mood extremely unhappy. She had already said such awkward things to him, why didnt Benjamin want to leave yet? What did he want by staying back here? What other tricks does he have up his sleeve? Florence looked at theputer in front of Ernest, her heart still felt restless, she was worried that something might happen. She said, Mr. Turner do you have anything else? If not, we wont apany you anymore. This ce had such a nice view and location, it was specifically chosen by Florence. However, now that Benjamin was here affecting her mood, even though she felt reluctant, it was better if she left. No hurry, I indeed have something to say. Benjamins face carried a smile, he turned to look at Florence, and said in a gentlemanly manner, Flory, I have a lot to say, can I trouble you to go bring some red wine and fruit juice. Florences temples throbbed, she didnt believe that Benjamin was going to say something good. Whats more, he wanted to divert her, what did he want to do to Ernest? Florence stayed put, walked straight into the pavilion, and sat down abruptly next to Ernest. She widened her eyes and red at Benjamin, Go get yourself what you want to drink, Im not your servant. She didnt save him any face. If it was in the past, Benjamin would have stood up and left, but now, his heart and his skin had been trained to be a lot stronger. He smiled, Of course I didnt mean to instruct you around, I saw you going to get fruit juice and thought you wanted to move around. If thats the case, Ill have someone get it. While speaking, Benjamin made a call and instructed his subordinate. Florence, He really could save the situation for himself. She frowned and hurried him, If you have anything, just say it quickly. She wanted to leave once he finished talking. Her initially great mood had been spoilt once she saw him. In the meantime, Florence was doing something else. Under the table, she took out her phone and secretly sent a text to Phoebe. She wanted Phoebe to find an excuse toe save the situation, then she wouldnt have to continue entertaining him and could leave immediately. Benjamins face was full of smiles, his expression gentle. He looked extremely friendly and was purposely showing a look of guilt on his face. He said to Ernest, Mr. Jenkins, I had been influenced by the rumors going around the past few days, and because Ernest hasnt appeared in a long time, I couldnt differentiate properly and mistook you as Ernest. As for what happened that day, I am sorry. His expression was very sincere, his attitude earnest as if he was here to apologize. If he hadnt been using the issue of theputer to anger Ernest just a few seconds ago, Florence would have believed him. Why was this persons acting skills so good, why was he so shameless? Florence despised him. Benjamin looked as if he hadnt realized anything at all, and continued smiling at Ernest, Mr. Jenkins, can you ept my apology, no hard feelings from now onwards? We still have to stay under the same roof with the Fraser family for a long time. Well see each other often, so lets be friends. Ernests gaze was dark and deep, he looked on coldly at Benjamins acting. His lips raised, his tone careless, Alright. Simply one word. The smile on Benjamins lips froze. Although he had agreed, this attitude showed that he couldnt care less, it was just to dismiss him. When had he ever received this type of treatment?! He was so upset he couldnt wait to tear off rences mouth. But on his face, he continued to carry an elegant, sincere and friendly smile. He said again, I rest assured this way. But a fuss was kicked up that day, you were publicly doubted and people were touching your face. Mr. Jenkins, I hope that incident hadnt left you with any trauma? His smile was friendly, but every word felt like daggers. He was indeed a smiling tiger. Florence was fuming with rage, she wanted to flip the table and chase him away any time. At this moment, a hand reached out under the table, pressed on the cold back of her hand, and gently patted it, motioning for her to calm down. Florence turned to look at Ernest, his expression was calm and collected, she couldnt tell what he was feeling at all, he looked as if everything was under his control. Her heart calmed down a little, it was just Benjamin, Ernest could handle him. Ernests lips raised a little, and he said with a calm voice, No. Another simple and dismissive answer. The smile on Benjamins face almost dropped. Once again his enthusiasm had been met by a cold response, this was indeed his first time facing this. Gritting his teeth silently, he continued smiling, and said casually, But what happened that day embarrassed you, I still feel bad thinking about it. The face is really important, and you had to let peoples hands touch it, whats more, there were wounds on Collins hands. You must have felt very ufortable when you were being touched right? There were wounds on Collins hands? Ernests eyes narrowed slightly, this was an obvious trap. Chapter 497: Trouble Chapter 497: Trouble After all, the person that had his face touched that day was rence, hence only he knew whether there were wounds on Collins hands, and Ernest hadnt been exposed to it personally. Regardless of whether he said it wasfortable or ufortable, it would mean that he had admitted to either one of it, whether there were wounds on Collins hands. But if he gave the wrong answer, this would be concrete evidence in Benjamins hands. Florence frowned angrily, indeed Benjamin was up to no good when he wanted to stay back for a chat. He was highly suspicious of Ernest, hence he had intentionally set traps for them in his conversation, to test them. Perhaps, he even had a sound recorder on him. She was anxious and upset about why she hadnt properly observed whether there were wounds on Collins on his hands when she was interacting with him. Bute to think of it, Collin was a doctor, he was constantly in touch with surgical knives and these types of sharp items, as well as chemical medicine and machinery, it would be normal for him to have identally hurt his hands. It should be more rational for him to have wounds on his hands? Florence was specting in her heart, she couldnt help but turn to look at Ernest. Her hand tapped secretly on the table, hinting at him. Ernest pursed his lips and secretly shook his head at her. After that, he turned to look at Benjamin, and smiled mockingly, Looks like Mr. Turner always gets his news wrong. First, it was the mistake during the face examination, then now youre mistaken about the wounds on Collins hands. Looks like your informer has to be changed. These sarcastic words were despising Benjamin for being incapable. Benjamins expression was ugly, he felt his chest boiling with anger. Damn it, Ernest hadnt fallen for it. Or could he be guessing? After all, he was a man, why would a man observe another mans hands? Benjamin gritted his teeth, and said, Oh, were there no wounds on Collins hands? I must have remembered wrongly, on his hands were no wounds, whats more, he studies medicine, he has taken care of his fingers very well, theyre also especially soft, thats why he is so meticulous during his surgeries. Benjaminughed and said, I made a mistake, Mr. Jenkins you wont mind right? Ernest smiled coldly. He could see through Benjamins sinister trap immediately. He was talking about feeling sorry, but in fact, he wanted to talk about the softness of Collins fingers. If he hadnt been careful and replied without thinking, he would have been caught red-handed. Ernestughed coldly, Collins fingers arent soft, on the contrary, his bones are very hard and strong. Even if Mr. Turner you want to have a go with him, I dont think you are hispetitor. His rebuttal carried an obvious mock and sarcasm. Benjamin was stunned and at a loss for words, his expression changed again and again. Ernest hadnt fallen into any of his traps, and even told him the characteristics of Collins fingers! Did he know this through investigation or from his touch? Why did he know all this, how did he have such an understanding on Collins hands! Benjamin was so mad that he wanted to flip the table, Ernests preparation was way better than he had expected. Just when he was upset about this, two servants walked over carrying fruit juice and red wine. They ced the fruit juice and red wine on the table orderly, and said politely, Miss, Mr. Jenkins, Mr. Turner, what do you want to drink? Should we fill it for you? Fruit Florence opened her mouth but suddenly thought of something. She waved her hand and said, Its okay, Ill help myself, you guys go busy yourselves. Alright, if theres anything please give us a call. The two servants retreated. Florence stood up and opened the bottle of fruit juice, and poured out two cups. She ced one cup in front of Ernest, and another in front of herself. She took the fruit juice, gave it a shake, and said to Benjamin with a surface-level smile, Mr. Turner, my cousin is injured and cant drink wine, only fruit juice. I think you wouldnt like this type of fruit juice, so I didnt pour one for you. Im sorry for not apanying you for wine. After she said this, even if rence wanted to say he wanted to drink wine, it would be very inappropriate. Based on what Florence just said, it would only be polite for Benjamin to just say that he wasnt thirsty and wouldnt be drinking, then stand up and say he should be leaving. Benjamin was filled with so much anger that he was about to explode. He had only been here for less than a few minutes, and Florence had tried all sorts of methods to get him to leave. But the more Florence wanted him to leave, the more he didnt want to. This was a rare opportunity for him to catch Ernest, how would he give up so easily. Benjamins face carried a smile, he did it himself. He opened the bottle of wine and poured himself a cup. He held the wine ss, stood up, and his expression was earnest. Mr. Jenkins, regarding the face examinationst time, its my fault, Im sorry. Ive been ming myself all this while. Let me toast you to show my apologies. Speaking of this, Benjamin put his wine ss in front of Ernest, as if wanting to toast him. Florence frowned, this Benjamin was so thick-skinned that he had constantly ignored all her hints of asking him to leave, what did he have up his sleeves now? Florence said, Cousin had already forgiven you just now, you dont have to constantly apologize, annoying everyone. Whats more, its meaningless to use wine to toast fruit juice, just forget it. Saying this, Florence picked up her fruit juice and took a gulp, the solemnity of the toast was ignored lightly. But Benjamin still held his wine stubbornly, he even bent over slightly to put his wine ss in front of Ernest. He said with a deep voice, I must toast this to you, if not I wouldnt feel good, Mr. Jenkins, are you willing to give me this chance. Ernest looked coldly at the pretentious man acting in front of him. Wanting to toast was a fake reason, he had other motives. But it was no use having him constantly harass him. Ernest picked up his fruit juice, stood up, raised his hands casually, wanting to knock his ss against Benjamins. But before the sses could knock, Benjamin became especially excited and moved forward to knock his ss. He was fast and crafty, avoiding Ernests ss, he headed straight for his arms to knock into them. With this knock, wine would be sttered all over his body. Ernest frowned lightly. Benjamin wanted to pour wine all over him to humiliate him, this guy was getting more and more low-ss. He quickly turned his hands around, wanting to avoid Benjamins wine ss. But Benjamin was well-prepared. As if a ster was stuck on his skin, the hand that was holding the wine ss turned together with Ernests hands as if wanting to pour him all over. Ernests gaze darkened, even though Benjamins actions were quick, but he had a good martial arts foundation, it wasnt a challenge to avoid him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But the evil plot Benjamin had nned didnt escape Ernests eyes. Ernest could avoid this, but he was currently under the guise of rence, rence didnt have such good skills. Benjamin was now racking his brains to catch him, if he could manage to catch anything, he would bite on it. Considering his current n, it was very troublesome. Chapter 498: Injured Chapter 498: Injured After some hesitation, Ernest stopped avoiding, but turned his hands around and held Benjamins arms. Frowning he scolded, Mr. Turner, what do you mean by this? Im just toasting to you. Benjamin carried a gentlemanly smile on his face, but the strength in his hands didnt spare Ernest. He turned his hands and held Ernests arm. They twisted and turned, it was a sharp attack. Ernest narrowed his eyes, this type of attack to him was simply peanuts. Just that He suddenly withdrew his sharp attack and rxed his defense. Following that, he heard a crisp cracking sound from his arm. The sound was as sharp as thunder. His arm had broken! Benjamins action stopped immediately, he looked unbelievingly at the man in front of him. How could it be, he had not resisted? Florences face changed, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She stood up immediately, and gave Benjamin a push, What are you doing?! You bastard! She turned around with heartache and quickly held Ernests arms. Her eyes were red, and she was choking back her tears, she was immensely worried, How are you feeling? Ernests face paled, he shook his head, Im alright, just a slight twist. I already heard a cracking sound, what do you mean just a twist?! Why are you still trying to be brave! Florence yelled angrily, tears welling up in her eyes, almost falling out. That sound was crisp and clear, he had his bones crushed, that must have hurt so much! How could Benjamin eveny such a heavy hand on him! Ill bring you to Collin! Florence held Ernest, hurriedly trying to pull him away. Benjamin stood by the side, in his eyes were a sinister look, but his expression was one of guilt. He said, I didnt mean it, quickly go to Collin, he is a God-like doctor, he can heal you very quickly. Florences heart froze. Why did Benjamins words sound so odd? It might be that he had intentionally wanted Collin to check on Ernests injuries! Yes, even though Ernest had used rences face, and that was wless, but they were two different people, their bone structure and bodyposition werepletely different. What kind of person was Collin? Previously when he was checking rences face and bones, he could have already understood his whole body structure. Ernests and rences bodyposition were different. Ernest had learned martial arts before, so his body was strong and fit. Collin would be able to differentiate immediately between the body of a schr and a general. Collin would then know that the rencest time and the one now were different people! Even though Collin and Florences rtionship was not bad, but at the end of the day he was loyal to the Fraser family, he would not help Florence to conceal this matter. Florence was so angry she felt like exploding. Benjamin had stooped too low, he was too sinister! But she had already said that she was going to look for Collin. Whats more, whenever there were any injuries or illnesses at home, the first person they looked for was Collin. There was no reason for her not to bring rence to Collin. If not, it would lead to more suspicion. Florences face was upset, she was worried sick, what did she do now? Ernests injuries were serious, it hadnt even been long but it could be seen that it was already swelling. She cannot dy anymore! Just when Florence was debating on what to do, Phoebe hastily walked over from the woods by the side, and behind her was Stanford. Before Phoebe even got near, she asked in surprise, Oh dear, what happened here? Why is the wine ss on the floor. Phoebe ran over in worry and stood next to Florence. She quietly winked at Florence, and said in a low voice, I brought you a savior. With Stanford here, even if Benjamin had any other tricks up his sleeve, he wouldnt dare to continue with it. She had meant well, but seeing Stanford, Florence felt her head got even bigger. Stanford walked over quickly, frowning he looked around the pavilion, and his sharp gaze fell on Ernests arm. Youre injured? Florences face paled, almost giving up all hope. Stanford had found out. This time around, there was no way they could escape going to Collin, and that would mean that was the end for them. In a state of anxiousness, she quickly said, Stanford, it was Benjamin who crushed Ernests bones! Hes still bullying us even under our roof! Hearing this, Stanfords face darkened immediately. His sharp and dark gaze turned to Benjamin, Is that the case? In Benjamins eyes shed across a tinge of guilt. Following that he said with a full face of guilt, I was apologizing to Mr. Jenkins, thats why I toasted him. I didnt expect that this ident would happen, I only knocked into him, and his arm broke. I didnt do it on purpose, I didnt expect his body to be so weak. Do you think rence is your little sister, his arm will break after just a knock? No one would believe what you just said! Florence retorted, her face filled with anger. Following that, she said to Stanford, Stanford I dont want to see him anymore, chase him away, send him away from the family. Stanford frowned, Benjamin was indeed in the wrong for this incident, but to chase him out of the house Stanford, I dont care, if you dont chase him away, I dont want to see you anymore. Florence huffed angrily, she turned and pulled Ernest to leave. Stanford frowned, wanting to catch up with her, Flory, listen to me Dont follow me, I dont want to see you. Florence said stubbornly, her face as though very angry, and it was flushed red. Stanford stopped in his tracks, feeling a headache. Flory, dont worry, I will handle this matter. Looking at Stanfords expression, Florence felt a tinge of guilt, she couldnt bear it. She was just finding an excuse to make things difficult for Stanford so that he wouldnt follow her to see Collin. If not, if Collin was following along and seeing to everything, she didnt even have time toe up with a n on the way there.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Florence couldnt bear to see him like that, so she gritted her teeth, and brought Ernest away quickly. Ernests injuries couldnt be dyed any longer. After walking for a while, Florence was thinking of discussing what to do with Ernest. At this moment, a sightseeing car stopped in front of them. The driver said respectfully, Miss, Master got me to send you guys to Mr. Collins. Florence, She had just managed to escape Stanford, now heres another driver. Werent they now being forced to go to Collin? Florence hesitated and struggled. Ernest looked at her, and his other hand ruffled her hair. You dont have to be like this, lets go see Collin. But you If they were in front of Collin, everything would be exposed. Ernest smiled, It probably wont be that bad. Not that bad, could there be another turnaround? Chapter 499: Warning Chapter 499: Warning Florence lowered her head to look at Ernests swelling wrist, she felt a strong sense of heartache. She couldnt care anymore, treatment for him was the most important now. As for everything else, she would deal with them when the problem arose. After getting in the car, Ernest turned to look at Phoebe who was sitting next to Florence. Can you help me with something? Phoebe knew that she had caused trouble by asking Stanford toe, that was why Florence had to use such a painful method to divert him. Seeing Stanfords difficult expression, she also felt a pang of heartache. Now that she could help out with something, of course, she would be very enthusiastic and proactive. She quickly said, Please say. Ernest looked at the driver in front, lowered his volume, and said something to Phoebe softly. Phoebes face changed slightly, her expression worried. Can I do this? This was too challenging. Ernests tone was calm, Just do your best, dont put too much pressure on yourself. Even though he said this, if she failed Phoebe looked at Ernests swollen wrist, then turned to look at Florences anxious expression. Her heart clenched tight, and she gritted her teeth fiercely. She had to seed on this! If not, the consequences would be unbearable. The current perfect situation would turn into an absolute disaster. ... At the pavilion. Stanfords face was dark and gloomy, he looked at Benjamin dangerously. Benjamin, why did you purposely hurt rence? With a sharp tone, he questioned Benjamin straight to the point, he had even called him by his name. The Turner and Fraser familys rtionship wasplicated, but they were on good terms. Even Stanford had always been polite to Benjamin. But this sort of courteousness had to be built on mutual respect for the rules. Now rence was Florences favourite person, and how dare this Benjamin hurt rence. Whats more, it was at the Frasers house, he had been too confident of himself! Did he think that the Fraser family wouldnt chase him away? Benjamin frowned, his attitude sincere, Mr. Fraser, please, believe me, I didnt intend to hurt rence, I didnt think that his body would be so weak! Both of us are from the underworld, we know that our strength is strong, if we werent careful, its normal to crush someone elses bones. Stanford frowned, even though he didnt agree, he couldnt deny what Benjamin had just said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If there was a wrong estimation of physical fitness, added with him not refraining from using his strength, it was indeed possible that this ident could happen. Benjamin said, But hurting rence today is my fault. Even though I am from the Turner family, I will apologize to rence personally, I will ask for his forgiveness. Pausing for a second, he added again, I will also ask for Florences forgiveness. Florence hated Benjamin so much now, it wasnt likely that she would forgive him easily. But at the end of the day, Benjamin was from the Turner family, if they chased him away simply because of this incident, when the news spread out, it would be unfavourable to the Fraser family. This would also affect the rtionship between the Turner and Fraser family, this was indeed not very appropriate. If he was chased out by the pettiness of the family, at the end of the day, the me would lie on Florence saying that she was stubborn and spoilt. Stanford didnt care for himself, but he couldnt let Florence be hurt or discussed. With his face dark, he looked at Benjamin with a sharp gaze. I dont care whether you did it on purpose, or what you are nning to do, but this is the Fraser familys ce. Even if Mr. Turner has many tactics and strategies up your sleeves, please keep them to yourself. I will only say this once, if it happens again, I wont consider the Turner and Fraser familys friendship and benefits. It was an unconcealed threat. Benjamins face changed slightly, his expression froze. Stanford wasying out all his cards in a straightforward manner. Even if he had the best excuse, Stanford wouldnt take it into ount. If not for his worry about Florence not being able to handle this matter, he would have been chasing Benjamin out of the Fraser family now. Benjamin felt a rush of anger and upset. Damn the Fraser family. He gritted his teeth, I know my boundaries, Mr. Fraser, whats important right now is rences injuries, its better we head over to check on him now. Stanford looked over in the direction where Florence had left, his expressionplicated and worried. Florence was too angry this time around, thats why she had wanted to chase Benjamin out, but he had not done so, he was afraid that Florence would be angry at him because of this. She hadnt even wanted to see him. However, he was worried about letting her take care of rence alone. After a moment of silence, Stanford said with a cold face, Ill go on my own, these two days, do not appear in front of Florence. His tone was imperative. Finishing his words, Stanford walked inrge steps out of the pavilion. Benjamin who had wanted to follow along stopped in his tracks, his expression horrible. He was the young master of the Turner family, he had the biggest power in his hands, there were more people underneath him than above him. But even with his status, he was underestimated, ignored, and neglected in the Fraser family. Damn the Fraser family. Benjamin clenched his fists, there was a strong hostility boiling in his chest. Just you wait, when he finished with Ernest and married Florence, and got the power in the Turner family, he would finish the whole Fraser family off! He would round up all the daughters in the family, and used them as an antidote just like dogs. Then, the Fraser family would no longer be the wealthy family of the century, they would only be daughters of a low-status family. With these evil thoughts in mind, his anger slowly dissipated. Following that, he also walked quickly towards Collinspound. Ernest had injured his hand and had to let Collin take a look, there would be a good showing on right now. Of course, he couldnt miss out. The sightseeing car that was carrying a few people reached the doorstep of Collinspound. Phoebe was the first to jump out of the car, she quickly ran towards the direction of thepound. While running, she shouted. Mr. Collin, Collin, are you there? Quicke out to save a life. While shouting, she had already run straight into the ce where Collin ced his medical equipment. Collin was sleeping upstairs, he got angry from all the noise and covered his ears with his pillow, intending to ignore the noise and continue sleeping. But after a moment, he heard something wrong with the source of the noise. Thedy that was shouting, had run into his medical equipment room. The things inside were all his babies, if an outsider ran in and spoilt his equipment, that would be terrible. Damn it, he should have locked it. Upset, Collin flipped open his nket, put on his slippers, and walked downstairs inrge steps, intending to go to the medical equipment room. Just when he got downstairs, he bumped into Florence and Ernest that were walking in. Florence looked at him and said anxiously, Collin, quicke and take a look, rences arm is broken. Chapter 500: Unusual Protection Chapter 500: Unusual Protection Give me a moment, I need to Please handle this now, its very painful, if he bes disabled in the future then were finished. Florence urged him anxiously. Seeing her worried little face, Collin hesitated and frowned. That woman was still shouting in the medical equipment room, not knowing that he had alreadye out. He could just give her a shout and get her toe out right? The medical equipment room was big, she couldnt have spoilt anything just by going in. With this thought, Collin shouted, Stop shouting, Im here. So youre outside, Iming. Phoebe replied happily, quickly running outside. Collin stopped worrying, and walked towards Ernest, Reach out your hand, let me take a look. Ernests expression was calm, he reached out the arm that was broken. Florences breath was getting shorter, she looked anxiously towards the direction of the medical equipment room. Hurry up Phoebe, hurry up! A broken arm was easy-peasy to Collin, he reached out casually and wanted to hold Ernests arm... Bam...! Suddenly, a deafening noise sounded from the medical equipment room. Collin was stunned, his face paled immediately. He was frozen. Following that, he turned around aggressively and yelled, What have you done?! In the equipment room passed through a weak womans voice, I didnt do it on purpose, I Ah With a shriek, a few banging sounds once again passed from the equipment room. Collins temples were pounding. He didnt feel well. He couldnt care about anything else, with a ck face, he rushed into the equipment room like a gush of wind. Walking into the equipment room and seeing the scene in front of him, his face paled and he almost passed out. In the equipment room, the originally neat and tidy equipment were strewn on the floor, one by one, they were falling onto the floor. And as a result, the delicate equipment was all broken. Collin was trembling in anger, he yelled, Phoebe, I will kill you! Phoebe looked as if she had had a hard fall, she had some electrical cords tangled around her ankles, she was sitting on the ground, her face looking innocent. I didnt do it on purpose, I identally fell, how would I know, these things are so so unstable, they almost fell on me. Why didnt they fall on you and kill you! Collin was fuming with rage, he charged towards Phoebe like an angry god. These equipment were his babies, they were like his own meat, God knows how much energy he spent looking for them, there were even many that he had asked many medical equipment masters to custom-make for him. They were now broken by this bastard of a woman! He wanted to strangle her, so she can bury herself together with this equipment. Looking at the angry Collin that was charging towards her, Phoebe was so scared that her face paled. She shouted, Donte over Help, he wants to kill me, help Hearing this, Florences temples throbbed. Ernest had gotten Phoebe to go cause a scene, she had thought that this method was good, so that they could distract Collin. But she hadnt thought that Collin would be so angry, she was worried that he was at the peak of his anger. Would he kill Phoebe because of his anger? Florence was anxious, wanting to go stop him immediately, but just when she was about to go, Ernest clutched her arm. Florence was confused, Whats wrong? I have to go help Phoebe. No need, someone will do that. Ernest spoke calmly, his gaze turned to the doorstep. Florence followed his gaze and saw Stanford walking over in a gush. When he entered the door he had immediately heard Phoebes scream. He was stunned, and his heart contracted immediately. Florence suddenly understood Ernests meaning, and she quickly shouted at Stanford. Stanford, quick save Phoebe, Collin is mad, hes going to kill her. Stanfords breath stopped. Collin was his disciple, he had also been in the underworld, his hands were also once filled with blood. To kill someone, to him, didnt require much thinking. But the person he wanted to kill was Phoebe, and that cannot happen! Without thinking too much, Stanford instinctively rushed into the medical equipment room. Phoebe wasying on the floor, her face looking at Collin, who was charging angrily towards her. Damn, she regretted this! If she knew it she would have just pulled a few cords, she didnt have to ruin so much of his equipment, she had made Collin so frenzied. She was finished, Collin was so angry that he had lost his rationality, his face looked no different from Asura who was climbing out from hell. He looked like he was going to kill someone. I did wrong, dont, donte over! Phoebe begged for forgiveness anxiously, wanting to retreat, but her feet were entangled by the cords, and she couldnt untie them at the moment. She was extremely afraid, could she be dying now at the peak of her youth? Sob. How terrible. Collin was truly mad with anger, fiercely, he walked in front of Phoebe, his fingers like ws, going towards Phoebes neck wanting to strangle her. If he didnt kill this woman, he couldnt put out the fire in his heart. His palms were almost on Phoebes neck, and could almost choke her to death any second. Suddenly, a palm appeared out of nowhere and pped his hand away. Stanfords tall figure blocked Phoebe. He looked at Collin with a grave expression. His every single word was without hesitation, Do not touch her! Collin was stunned. He stared at Stanford in shock, his anger was unabated. Stanford, look at what she did to my equipment? My babies are all ruined, I have to kill her today. Stanford took a look at the mess strewn around the room, but his gaze fell onto Phoebes ankles that were entangled by the electrical cords. He frowned, and said abruptly, I willpensate everything for you with an upgraded version. Collin looked at Stanford in surprise, as if he had just seen the sunrise from the West. Stanford was standing out for this woman Phoebe? And spending suchrge amounts of money? No way. He hesitated for a moment, and said, Some are custom-made, its difficult to get the master to make it, he has already left. Ill get someone to get him back, if he cante back, we will find someone to catch him back. Stanfords tone was not polite at all. Collin was so shocked that his jaw dropped. He looked at Stanford unbelievingly, as if knowing him for the first time. Stanford and his rtionship were tight, he also knew that the masters and designers were arrogant and impossible to get. In the past when he had gotten them to design for him, he had spent so much effort and energy and had sent so many of gifts over. Stanford was also always very respectful towards them. But now, because of a woman, Stanford was so frantic that he even wanted to use desperate methods to get them. With all these tactics, how determined was he to protect Phoebe? This was just an outsider woman, was she worth Mr. Fraser doing so much for her?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 501: This Is Only the Beginning Chapter 501: This Is Only the Beginning "Too happy?" Stanford saw Collin dazing off and urged, "If there''s no problem, go get the disinfectant right now." Collin pressed his lips, "I''m being merciful for not choking her to death, and you want me to treat her?" He was no kind person. Stanford frowned and his tone changed into an ordering mode. "Bring it over within a minute." And he refused to look at Collin anymore but stared at Phoebe''s ankle with his deep eyes. He tried to untangle the wires lightly, "Don''t move, it won''t take long." Collin was annoyed and kept cursing inwardly. Instead of disinfectant, he would like to apply poison on Phoebe''s ankle to worsen the injuries! But he changed his mind immediately. He had never seen Stanford being so concerned about a woman. And the way he untangled the wire so delicately, afraid to make her pain was unusual. Collin swore he had never seen him like this before. Phoebe stared at the man before her eyes nkly, her heart beating quicker by second. Even though she was injured, but the pain was nothingpared to the astonishment and joy she was feeling. It was rare to see Stanford being so gentle and caring. In addition, he was so protective just now, ordering Collin fiercely and saved her. "Stanford, thanks to you I''m still alive now. I''ve nothing but my body to pay you back, what do you think?" Stanford''s action of untangling the wire froze, he felt like he had been stroke by lightning. He looked nervous, his lips trembled and his body felt strange. He didn''t know how to handle this feeling. "Don''t think too much, Collin didn''t intend to kill you." Stanford uttered the words anxiously then lowered his head and continued untangling. But his action was no longer as calm as before. Collin who was still there raised his eyebrows and said honestly, "I did intend to kill her just now." Phoebe stunned, Collin looked like a gentleman but underneath the vessel lived a dangerous monster. Better not to provoke him. She grabbed onto Stanfords arm with her fingers held onto him tightly and in a frightened tone, she said. Stanford, you are really my savior. So she had to repay him by a marriage offer. Stanford looked up to Collin fiercely. This bastard, they coborated so well and always know what to do and say, but today he deliberately did the other way. He would have a taste of his own medicine in a while! Stanford smelled a light fragrance in the middle of thinking and he saw Phoebe moved forward and held onto his arms. She looked at him and said pitifully, Stanford, Collin wanted to kill me, Im afraid. Since youve saved me, you need to take full responsibility for me, alright? Phoebes soft and gentle voice was irresistible. Stanford stunned, he was always calmed with extreme self-control, but he almost copsed now and wanted to say yes. But his irrationality took over his emotion at the end. Responsible? He couldnt do it. Dont worry; he wont dare to do anything to you as long as Im around. Stanfordforted and pulled his arms out from Phoebes. Phoebe looked disappointed, Stanford was too rational, it was hard to trap him. What a shame. Collin was watching a side and was astonished. It wasnt his illusion, was it? Although Stanford rejected her, his ears turned red. Stanford blushed? It was a piece of breaking news. Collin wanted to tease so he pretended to be angry, When you are not around, I will make my move. Hearing that made Phoebe scared, she embraced Stanford again. It seemed like she was really afraid this time, not only her arms, half of her body leaned against Stanfords arms. It was so soft. Stanfords body stiffened, a strange feeling filled his body. Darn. It was just a hug, why did he have such a huge response? No, he had never been this close to a woman, thats why he responded differently! Stanford frowned and turned to Collin. You have ten seconds left. His tone was full of threats. Collin pouted his lips, he was not pleased. It wasnt a serious injury, but this was the first time Stanford was embarrassed. It was a waste to miss it. And he wasnt sure what was happening to Stanford yet, he treated Phoebe so differently. Seeing Collin froze in the same spot, Stanfords face stiffened even more. He transferred all the strange feeling into anger and looked at Collin. Five more seconds, bring the disinfectant or go to Africa. What? Sending me to Africa because of a bottle of disinfectant! Collin was annoyed too. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Stanford was too mean. He didnt waste another second and rushed to get the medicine. Florence held Ernest up and stood in front of the machinery room. She saw Collin rushing over and asked, Collin, are you free to treat rence? Collin didnt stop, he headed straight to the medicines room and answered, Im not free, go see the doctor next door. Florence was happy and looked at the rushing Collin, she then let out a sigh. But I dont trust other doctors. They can handle light injury, I will take overter He rushed out from the medicine room and speed back to Phoebe. Florence and Ernest stood at the door watching three of them in the machinery room, it seemed they need more time. She turned and smiled at Ernest. You were right. She had never expected that Phoebe could make a mess and kept both Stanford and Collin busy. Especially, Stanford, he cared so much about Phoebe! Ernest stared at Stanford with a smiley face, This is only the beginning. Chapter 502: What Do You Mean? Chapter 502: What Do You Mean? Florence confused, What do you mean? Ernest didnt reply but moved his hand as a reminder. We need to take care of this. Florence skipped a heartbeat and her focus was driven back onto his wound. Darn it, she was interested in what happened with Phoebe and almost forgot about Ernests injuries. He was in pain, the longer they dragged the worse it became. Florence was sad and let Ernest sit in the hall, Wait here, I will go get the doctor. But Ernest pulled her down the moment she turned her body. Ernest said softly, Its alright, Timothy is on his way. And a middle-aged doctor was seen walking into the house from Collins yard. He had a first-aid kit with him and was approaching them quickly. Miss, Mr. Jenkins, Im here. The doctor looked at the surrounding curiously while speaking, this was Collins house, the top doctor in the medical world, they were usually very free with Collin around. It was strange that he had been called up to treat someone in Collins house, isnt it? Dr. Leon, please hurry up and look at rences hand. Florence urged. Doctors hired by the Fraser family were all well capable and professional doctors. Although he still wondered, he put that aside and treated rence professionally. Despite bringing only a first-aid kit with him, but he had almost everything ready as Timothy exined to him about Ernests injuries beforehand. So he started to treat the wounds. Ernests bones were cracked, he needed medicine and a fixed splint. Although Dr. Leon was familiar with the procedures, the injury still required quite some time to be treated. If Collin came out now, he would take over and then discover something. Florence was still worried and anxious, she looked into the machinery room from time to time afraid to see Collin came out of a sudden. Ernest realized her worries and smiled. Dont worry, hes busy. How do you know? Florence was confused how Ernest could be so confident about this. At that moment, Phoebes gentle and soft yelled was heard. Ouch Ouch, oh my, will I be able to use this leg again? Are you revenging on me? Stanford, Im in pain, help me. Florence couldnt hold herughter hearing Phoebes moaned in pain. Ernests bones were cracked but had never moaned; while Phoebes ankle was only reddened by the tangling wire but moaned in pain loudly. She could visualize Collins annoyed face right now. Guess he had never met a patient like her. In the room, Stanfords eyebrows were twisted. He began doubting Collins professionalism seeing Phoebe in so much pain. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Let go, Ill do it. He said with his deep voice and snatched away the bottle of medicine and cotton swabs in Collins hand. Collins face stiffened. He looked at Collin in confusion; did he doubt his medical professionalism? What the heck! He swore that those injuries were nothing, the pain will fade away with medicine and she would be recovered in no time. Why was Phoebe moaning in pain? Was she really in pain or just pretending? Stanford frowned. He was so ufortable hearing Phoebe moaned. He even worries to let Collin put on medicine for her. He held the medicine in his hand, dipped some on the swabs and apply delicately onto Phoebes ankle. He looked at her and asked, Do you feel pain? Phoebe looked at Stanford nkly and shook her head. Her heart was racing as if it could jump out from her chest. Was it her dream? The ever proud Stanford knelt in front and applying medicine on her ankle. His seriousness and delicacy made him looked like a perfect boyfriend. Are you not pretending? Collin asked sarcastically with a stiffened face. It pained her when he was applying the medicine so professionally but the pain was all gone when it was Stanford? Who would believe it? Phoebe felt a little guilty but she still put up a pitiful face. You were not gentle, she said softly. Collin was furious, What I was not His lines were cut off by a cold and fierce stared from Collin. He had to swallow his anger. Stanford believed in such a lie from Phoebe? She was picking bone inside an egg! It was so unjust, he couldnt stand it. He said angrily, Apply this and then this, and its done. He turned around once he finished. If he couldnt stand her, he could stay away, woman was such an unbelievable creature. Stanford should never fell for Phoebe, otherwise, he could not imagine what kind of miserable life would be waiting for him in the future. Phoebe got worried seeing Collin leaving. She hadnt received a signal from Florence which mean Ernest was still having his treatment. Collin must not go out now, he must not help. She needed to keep Collin here. Phoebe moaned Ouch suddenly. Stanford asked nervously, What happened? Collins steps frozen, a cold breeze travelled down his spine. What was with this woman now? He couldnt care less, he wanted to leave. When he was about to flee, Phoebe said pitifully. I was so afraid just now, a feel bitter, can I have some candy? Stanford ordered at once, Collin, bring some candies. Collin He was not a servant! And Phoebe was no one, why should he serve her candy? There is no sweet in my house. Collin rejected harshly, with his back facing them. Stanford continued his delicate works and replied, Go get it from the maid. I dont have a maid. He was a lone ranger, he didnt like a maid, there was no one but him in the house. Knowing this, Stanford went, Go get some outside then. Collin Chapter 503: He Has Changed Chapter 503: He Has Changed Stanford nced at Phoebes painful expression, he added. Come back in 10 minutes. Collin He regretted terribly that he didnt choke Phoebe to death just now. Phoebe disregarded Collins anger, she smiled and said with a grateful tone. Thank you, Mr. Campbell, I would like durian vored chocte candy please. Collins lips were trembling suppressing his anger. So demanding! She deserved to die. Collin went out infuriated. His eyes met Florences while he was at the door. Florence got all nervous seeing him. Why did hee out? Did he smell something? She immediately stood in front of Ernest blocking Collin from seeing him. But Collin swept a nce at Ernest who was having his hand wrapped up and walked out without stopping. Seeing Florence being nervous, heforted, Dont worry, Dr. Leon is a professional. Florence stunned, it meant he wont intervene? Collin looked at his watch, ten minutes was a short time. I need to go out now. He let out a sigh and stepped out. Florence on the other hand let out a sigh of relief looking at Collins back. What kind of trick Phoebe used that was able to keep Collin busy? Ernest was finally out of danger now. Although there was no maid in Collins house, but there were a lot outside. He summoned one to bring some candies. But the maid said, Mr. Campbell, we have no durian vored chocte candies. Honestly, she had never heard of such a candy. Collin frowned. Where can I get them? We need to search if they are selling it at the mall. Collin said, Quick, and bring it to me within ten minutes. The maid was shocked, Mr. Campbell, even if they have it, it will take more than ten minutes to get it from the town to here. And she was talking about speeding. Collin frowned and kick the rubbish bin on the side. So darn annoying! What a witch, demanded a durian vored chocte candy. Collin clenched his teeth, Take the helicopter then! Maid, Helicopter for candy? Really? Collin threw his temper onto the dazing maid, What are you looking at? I only have ten minutes, hurry up and get me the candy! Otherwise, that witchy Phoebe would say something, Stanford might really send him to Africa. Ten minutester. Collin rushed into the machinery room once again, this time with a packet of candy. Florence felt sorry for him. Collins pity. Phoebe was torturing him. Ernests hand had been well wrapped up, the corner of his lips lifted. This was only the beginning. When Phoebe received a signal from Florence knowing that Ernests done, her wounds were almost done too. She looked at Stanford with her shining eyes and blushing face. Stanford, thank you so much, you are so good to me. Ive nothing to repay you Hmm, if you can stand, lets go out. He immediately cut Phoebe off, Stanford stood up and took a few steps backwards to keep a distance, there was difort written all over his face. How should he respond if she offered him a marriage again? This woman liked to offer marriage as a repayment so much, if it was some other guy that helped her, would she offered the same? Thinking of this possibility, Stanford felt angry, nervous and a bit jealous. Why did he stand so far? Was she a furry beast? He was so good to her just now. Phoebe shook her head and gave out a pitiful face, My ankle is in pain, cant stand. Collin heard her when he stepped in, he almost crashed all the candies in his hand. She wasnt even injured, it was just reddened, couldnt stand? What the heck. He wanted to say something but saw Stanford stretched out his arms for Phoebe. Hold onto me and try to stand. Okay. Phoebe smiled and held Stanfords hand. Stanford was offering his arms but she held his hand instead. Her hand was small and soft like cotton. Stanfords body stiffened unconsciously. He tried to remain calm and let Phoebe held his hand. Phoebe was delighted, he let her held his hand? This was hand holding! It was the first time they became so intimate, such a pleasure. She didnt want to let go. She tightened her grab discreetly while blushing. They could felt each others warmness through their palms with their racing heart. Collin watched them confusedly at one side. Couldnt stand alone but could stand while holding hand? He had never heard of such a theory. He could sense their intimacy approaching, he almost fainted. He handed out the candy clenching his teeth. And said unhappily, Do you still want it? Phoebes heart already filled with the sweetness of holding hand with Stanford, she didnt need candy anymore. And durian was such a heavy vor, it would damage her reputation in front of Stanford. No, there is a sudden sweetness in my mouth and heart. Stanford turned and met Phoebes smiley eyes, another lightning stroke him, he missed a heartbeat. This feeling made him nervous. He looked away nervously, holding her hand tightly and supporting her wrist. Let me send you back. He needed to send it away, this strange feeling. Phoebe nodded. Okay. She walked slowly. Stanford worried about her injuries, he kept an eye on her ankle from time to time and let her took as much time as she wanted. He frowned but was concerned. Collin watched the two of them passing in front of him, he was frozen by an extremely cold wind. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Cold. Freezing. He waspletely ignored. Like an invisible man. Stanford had changed. Something was wrong with him, the cold, mean and calm Stanford was gone. Chapter 504: Peaching Chapter 504: Peaching Florence and Ernest were done with his injuries and waiting for Phoebe in the living room. After a while, Phoebe was seen walking out with Stanford holding her hand carefully. Her speed was as slow as snails. Florence bit her tongue to hold herughter. She was impressed with how Florence managed to make the proud Stanford treat her like a princess. It seemed like she didnt need to worry about Phoebe at all. Instead, she began to worry about her brother that was falling into Phoebes trap slowly. Stanford looked at rence and Florence, Your wound was treated? rence nodded, Yes. Stanford let out a sigh of relief but still felt guilty. rences bones were cracked, he came to see Collin but he forgotten about everything when he arrived and saw Phoebe injured. He let Collin treated Phoebe instead. It forced rence to seek treatment from Dr. Leon, Florence wasnt happy and now she might me him more. I will have Collin change the medicine for you, take good care in the meantime. Stanford said. Florence became worried hearing this. They did everything just to keep Collin from seeing Ernests wound, if Collin saw his wound, he would discover his identity. Florence shook her head, Its alright, its better to stick to one doctor, Ive spoken to Dr. Leon, he will follow up. Florences rejection made Stanford sad. Was she still angry at him? How could he make it up to her? Florence didnt know what Stanford was thinking, she didnt want to stay here any longer since the wound was treated. She was afraid that they might smell something. She continued, Both rence and Phoebe are injured, lets send them back. She then helped Collin walk out of the living hall. Stanford didnt say anything and walked out slowly holding Phoebe. Collin followed and see them drove away in their car. He stood at the entrance holding a packet of candy. His stomach was filled with anger with no outlet. Phoebe was making a fool out of him? He flew the candy over with helicopter and she left without even tasting it! The next time he saw Phoebe, she would be dead, he swore. He threw the candy into the trash and went to bed angrily. The house was once again quiet without everyone. A dark figure was seen hiding in the corner of the hallway. It was Benjamin again. He watched Florence left. He was angry, like a bomb that was about to explode. Darn it! He knew Ernest was quick and strong, he used all his tricks to get him injured so that Collin could treat him and thus uncovered his true identity. But Phoebe ruined his n. And he didnt expect Stanford to care about Phoebe that much, he disregarded rences injuries and had Collin treated Phoebe. In addition, Candy? Bought a pack of candy with the helicopter? This was speechless It was nned. Why would Phoebe created so much mess and disregarded her cousins injuries? It was obvious yet Stanford oversaw all these bugs? Benjamin was infuriated. He wanted so much to rush out and remind Stanford about the problem a few times during his watch. But Stanford warned him before this and if he went out now, he would be the outlet of his anger. They would kick him out even though he was Benjamin Turner. But he was not confident enough to reveal Ernest''s identity. He wont take such a huge risk. Mr. Turner, Ernest is hard to swallow, what should we do next? A man asked in a low voice. Ernest had managed to avoid not once but twice their traps. His predictability and the spontaneous response was impressive. Benjamin clenched his fists and cracked his knuckles. If he knew, he would have killed him at the very beginning. He would never let Ernest go easily, he knew he nned to make aeback at the end as Ernest. And once he made hiseback, he would be unstoppable, even the Fraser family would ept. He couldnt let that happen, he needed to stop Ernest right now and uncovered his secret. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Uncover his identity Benjamin mumbled while an idea came to mind, he gave out a vicious smile. Yes, uncovered! No matter how well Ernest hide it, he cant possibly takes care of both sides at once, if I caught him in action, his identity will be uncovered! The subordinate asked, What do you want to do? His injuries are our golden opportunity. Benjamins lips lifted. He walked out while calling the Old Master. His call was picked up soon after and a serious voice was heard from the other side. Yes? Grandpa, I have big news for you. Theodore asked, What? Benjamin put on a serious and worrying tone. Since Uncle Ernest was kicked out from the Frasers home, Ive been looking for him tofort him but he had been missing for quite some time now. I dont know how did he appear out of a sudden during ourst family gathering, its mysterious. I am worried that he might do something risky thinking that if I married Flory and inherit the family business. There was no reply from the other side of the phone. Benjamin continued, Uncle Ernest came back to Frasers home this few days, I thought everything is fine, but when I went to meet him, he disappeared again. It was not a big deal not letting others know where he was. But under this circumstance plus Benjamins deliberate exaggeration, Theodore who was already not satisfied with Ernest doubted him more. It was hard for him to see Ernest tootely. Chapter 505: Dangerously Seductive Man Chapter 505: Dangerously Seductive Man Since Ernest was back to Turner family, a domestic war began, where parties were fighting to be the heir. Now that everyone was supporting Benjamin due to the Fraser, Ernest was being suppressed and he might really be nning on something evil. But taking a risky measure will harm the benefits of the Turner. Theodore would never allow this to happen. I got it, stay put with the Fraser and I will take care of this. Theodore instructed with a serious tone and hung up. And he made a call to Ernest. Im sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable at the moment. It was an operator''s voice. Theodores face stiffened. Not answering the call? Ernest had really be mysterious. Housekeeper, locate Ernest now. The housekeeper was shocked, Activating Ernests GPS location? He will know once it is activated. They had it set up secretly for an emergency. When should we use it if not now? Do we need to wait until he had taken some risky action? Theodore hit the floor with his crutch angrily. He couldnt forget Jennifers betrayer, she left the Turner family and now he couldnt stand the uncontroble Ernest, one that never listened to him. Even though Ernest was the only heir, he wanted to tame him before he took over the family business. The housekeeper immediately took out his notebook to find out Ernests location. He frowned with his face stiffened. Theodore couldnt wait any longer. What happened? The housekeeper hesitated before showing the screen to Theodore. Old Master, the GPS setting we set on Ernests phone is destroyed. Theodore stunned and smashed his crutch onto the ground. He knew we did GPS location setting? He used the most advanced technology in a very secretive way, but Ernest found out? It seemed like Ernests capabilities were way higher than he had expected! Theodores anxiety increased. He said in a low voice, Keep calling until he picks up! And let hime home at once! A wild horse needed to be captured and tamed. Housekeeper replied, Yes, Old Master. Florence and Phoebe arrived home with different cars. Phoebe went back to her room with the help of Stanford while Florence followed Ernest to his room. Florence closed the door soon as they entered the room. She looked and blew onto his wound, Benjamin was too much! Ill make sure he pays for his action by chopping off his hands! Florence said clenching her teeth, she was infuriated and hated Benjamin to the core! He created nothing but troubles here in the Fraser family. He even dared to hurt Ernest, he was extremely annoying. Ernest smiled looking at Florence who was angry. He pulled her down and sat on the sofa. Its too much bloodshed; its not suitable for you. His smile made him look smarter, I will chop off his hands, and make sure he experiences pain ten times more than cracked bones. Looking at Ernests firmed and determined face, she felt much better. She asked, When do you n to take action? She couldnt wait to see Benjamin suffer. He touched her nose with his finger and smiled, Soon. He hadnt taken any actions yet but Benjamin kept on provoking, he was digging his own grave. Florence finally let out a sigh of relief. She looked at him, Your hand is injured, I will take care of you from now on, your daily routines and daily life. Ernest stunned. You will? Florence nodded, Yes, I will take care of you. Her seriousness warmed his heart. He smiled and teased, What about the shower? Florence blushed. It was hard for him to take a shower since his hand was injured, she didnt think of this. So, she had to shower him? Florence felt shy even just thinking about it. Cough That I Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She couldnt utter out her words, her face already turned into an apple. Ernest stared at her and approached her suddenly, his face was only an inch away from hers. He said softly, Why dont you take off my clothes first, can you? Could she? Florence was so embarrassed that she wanted to turn into an ostrich to bury her head. She kept her head lowered, afraid to look at him. Ernest looked at her lovingly, he was delighted with her response. Teasing her always provided him with ultimate joy and satisfaction. He then stood up and said with a lower voice, Its fine, I can do it myself. And he started to take off his jacket. But his left hand was fully wrapped up, he seemed so ufortable when taking off his jacket. Florence skipped a heartbeat looking at him, she immediately stopped him, afraid that he might worsen the wound. Dont move, Ill do it. Ernest stopped instantly and looking at her flirtatiously. Taking off everything? Florences face reddened. She didnt reply or looked at him, and started to take off his jacket carefully. And then she saw his white shirt, she couldnt concentrate. After a few seconds, she asked, Do you want to take a shower now? Ernest was happy looking at her blushing face. And he answered, Yes. Again, Florences face turned even redder. Showering him Her heart was racing, she was nervous. She then started to unbutton his shirt with her long and fair fingers. Her action was slow. While unbuttoning, she persuaded herself that Ernest was injured, no one could take care of him but her. He only had her, thats why. Florences breath turned heavier and quicker with the shirt unbuttoned. Her finger felt frozen. Oh my What a dangerously seductive man. Chapter 506: Let’s Not Shower Chapter 506: Lets Not Shower Florence was afraid to look further down; it would be embarrassing if her nose bled. She turned her head aside, afraid to look directly at his body and started to unbutton his shirt without looking. Since she wasnt looking, her fingers touched Ernests skin from time to time. Ernests sights darkened. He looked straight at her with his desire ignited. Florence didnt notice Ernests expression; she felt the temperature around her risen and felt like her cheeks were as hot as burning mes. It took her quite a while to finally undressed Ernest''s upper body. She avoided Ernests chest and looked right at his belt. She froze. Continued or stopped? This She regretted her words. It was too intimate to serve Ernest this way, too embarrassing, she could die. Ernest lowered his head and looked at Florences embarrassed face. He held her hands and put them on his waist. Do it slowly, he said lightly. His palMs. were burning hot while the belt was icy cold. It was like a song of fire and ice, Florence felt her pulse was racing. Her body stiffened too. She had never done something like this before. She was shy and wanted to hide, but her man was injured and needed her. She struggled mentally between rationality and embarrassment, and her love conquered all. With her trembling fingers, she reached for his belt clumsily. Her eyes were almost shut, she was afraid to look. Her forehead was filled with sweats out of nervousness and finally took off the belt. And she didnt dare to continue. Erm, Hmm, why dont you go into the washroom first? She didnt have enough courage to undress the rest. Okay. Ernest replied in a husky voice. He then took huge steps towards the washroom. Florence felt like every single cell in her body frozen. Did she really need to follow him into the washroom and showered him? She buried her face in her palm and walked in with her racing heart. Ernest had turned on the faucet of the bathtub the moment she stepped in, warm water flowing out, filling the tub. Ernest stood in front of the tub and stared at Florence.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He was waiting for her. To undress him? I You I Florence who stood two meters away stuttered. Ernest looked at her with his burning sights and reminded her smiley, Florence, its filled. He suggested her to have no more hesitation. Florence blushed harder, her nervous heart was about to jump out. Could she say no now? She couldnt say no looking at Ernests passionate stared, she clenched her teeth and walked towards him bravely. Chapter 507: A Step Further Chapter 507: A Step Further Ding Dong Ding Ding Dong The mobile rang. Florence was annoyed but let out a sigh of relief at the same time. Everything had finally ended. He took too long! She immediately loosened her tiring hand and wanted to move backwards. But she was pulled back into his arms. Her blushing cheeks knocked onto his naked chest, she could feel the heat from his skin. He lowered his head and looked deep into her eyes. Florence, I wont let you go next time. He said with a seductive tone. Next time? Florence puzzled for a while and blushed to realize what he meant. She was nervously shy and wanted to move away, but he pressed his lips against hers. His kiss was fierce and seductive. It made her lost her power to reject and went along with his flow. This man was her drug, her weak point, irresistible. Ernests mobile was always set in vibration mode, this was the first time Florence heard a ring tone. Ernests desire vanished the moment he heard the tone. He became alert and serious. His sudden transformation was like coldness that hit and woke Florence up. She looked at him worriedly and asked, Whats wrong? Please get me my mobile, dont answer it, Ernest replied. Florence saw his serious face and knew immediately it was an important call. She didnt dy a second and rushed to get the mobile. It was only numbers shown on the screen, no name. Unlike the normal phone number disyed, this one showed only thest four digits which were all nine. Who was this mysterious caller? Florence puzzled but didnt dy her steps back to the washroom. She bumped into Ernest who wasing out at the door. He was already fully dressed, his shirt and trousers. He transformed from a naked man into a well-dressed gentleman in a glimpse of an eye. Florence stunned. Didnt he injure his hand? How did he dress up so quickly? She tapped his injured hand lightly out of concern. Ernest noticed her concern and said softly, Dressing up single-handedly is no big deal. He said casually. His casual tone made Florence blushed, she was annoyed. Why did he want her to undress him since he could have done it single-handedly? It was too embarrassing and intimate. He did it deliberately! She wanted to storm out and leave him alone, but looking at the ringing mobile, she stopped. She gritted her teeth and thought she could wait until he finished answering the phone. And she handed over the mobile to him. Answer it. Ernests gentle face stiffened the moment he looked at the screen. He took it and walked towards the window at the same time answered it. He put the mobile next to his ear but remained silent, not even a hello. Florence stood where she was and started to worry looking at the man not far away. This call was not a piece of good news. The person on the other side spoke for quite some time before Ernest uttered a simple phrase. Alright, noted. And he hung up right after. He frowned slightly and didnt look good. Florence walked towards him and asked worriedly, What happened? Ernest didnt intend to hide, he said, It was from grandpa, he summoned me back home. Now? Florence blurted in surprised. Her intuition was urate, the call was bad news, it was from the Turner to take Ernest away from her. He had only been back for two days! And was leaving again? Her face saddened, she was not happy. Ernest didnt n to leave this quick, he wanted to stay with Florence for a couple of days more, but grandpa was impatient. If he got it right, the call from grandpa must be a trick yed by Benjamin Turner. It seemed like Benjamin wont give up until Collin examined his injuries. Ernest didnt show his concern instead he looked at Florence gently and touched her cheek. Ille back soon after everything is settled. His promise always put her at ease, she had faith in him but she felt that it was not going to be easy for Ernest toe back after his departure this time. She grabbed tightly on his sleeves. Can you promise not to cut contact this time? Regardless of how busy you may, text me once a day letting me know that you are safe. He gave his mobile to rencest time, so theirmunication waspletely cut off. She was as nervous as cat on hot bricks for few days, waiting for his news every day. But each wait turned into disappointment. Ernest looked at Florence worriedly and kissed her on her forehead. He then answered, Okay. Florences worrying heart seemed to have found a harbor. At least she could now hope for his text. Ernest looked at Florence again, Flory, I have to leave tonight. Florences heart sunken. She didnt want him to leave, but answered obediently, Okay. I need a favor from you. What? Florence asked eagerly, she liked helping him. Ernest approached Florence and whispered in her ear. He then added, Benjamin is cunning, be careful with him. Yes, I will. Florence nodded continuously, she would get things done. It also meant that she didnt get to bid him goodbye. Florence was reluctant to let him go, her eyes were locked dead on him. Ernest felt it and pulled her back into his arMs. again. He touched the tip of her nose with his finger. Why are you looking at me like Ill nevere back again? That was the thing she worried about the most. Florence bit her lips and stayed quiet, she didnt want to say something that would worry him. Ernest continued, Short term separation is good for lovers, shall we take a step further when Im back? This is from N?velDrama.Org. An adult would definitely understand what step he meant. Chapter 508: Caught in the Rest Room Chapter 508: Caught in the Rest Room Florence blushed again, her depressed heart lightened. This man could only think of that? Dirty-minded. Florence pushed him away shyly, Dont you have to go? We dont have much time, Ill go get ready. She took a step but was pulled back by Ernest. He asked again while staring at her, A step further, alright? Florence was annoyed, why was he so stubborn when it came to this? And was it necessary to get a confirmed answer? She was ady, she felt shy. Knowing Ernest wont let her go if she didnt answer, she answered with a light Hmn with her pulse racing and face blushing. Ernests eyes shone with happiness. He kissed her on the lips passionately and only let go after a good while and said, Wait for me, Florence. It was half-past nine in the night. Florence deliberately sent all the guards and maids on duty away. She called a car and rode on it along with rence. The car drove away from the house and went downhill. Another car followed discreetly from behind. A tall man sat on the passenger seat next to the driver and spoke to the earpiece. Mr. Turner, Florence and rence departed home and we are tailing them. Keep an eye on them, dont lose them. Benjamin instructed, he sounded pleased. He had both ends covered. An examination from the Fraser and forcing from the Turner. Ernest''s identity would definitely be exposed this time! And he could im victory. Benjamin came out from his home, passed through a dimmed road and drove out of the Frasers house. He listened to the report by his men along the way. Went to the bar? Benjamin sped up, he smiled listening to his staff. A bar is a crowded ce, its easy to do the switching but regardless of how good Ernests n was, he didnt know that he is now walking into the trap I set. Follow them, keep a close eye on them and send some men to guard all entrances of the bar, do not let out even a fly. Benjamin ordered while driving. He pressed the gas pedal and sped to the bar. He arrived at the entrance shortly and smiled looking at the sign lightened with shing lights. A bar was a ce for enjoyment but it would be Ernests grave today. He didnt walk in immediately but instructed his staff. Send someone to notify Stanford that Florence is in a bar right now, tell him that someone wants to take advantage of her by spiking her drink. Yes, Mr. Turner. Seeing his staff left, Benjamin looked at the door and walked in with a smiley face. It was loud and chaotic inside. He was tall, good looking and outstanding, a fewdies approached the moment he stepped in. Hey handsome, keen for a drink with us? Ady with a super curvy shape waved a ss of cocktail in front of him. Benjamin on the other hand shouted coldly, Get lost. He was fierce and scary. Thedy was scared and the ss in her hand fell on the floor. This man was fierce, better not to provoke him. She left immediately with a frightened face. Benjamins angry shout frightened the group ofdies who were preying on him, they looked away instantly. Benjamin then walked leisurely into the bar without obstacles. A man with a casual outfit approached him not long after. He said respectfully, Mr. Turner, Ms. Fraser and the others are in there. Benjamin looked in the direction pointed by the man and saw a man and a woman sitting at the corner. The mans back was facing him with the woman in his arms. The light at the corner was dim, but Benjamin was able to recognize that that woman was Florence. She smiled so happily and blushed in the mans arms. He had never seen that smile before. Benjamins face stiffened. His heart was filled with anger out of a sudden. Florence was his fiance but she was smiling delightfully in another mans arms. She was supposed to be with him, she belonged to him. He would not allow anyone to touch his woman. Monitor them closely. Benjamin sat down on a seat with dim light while enjoying a ss of alcohol. His stared was like an X-ray and had never once left Florence and rence. He would notice instantly if there was anything at all. If he was correct, the real rence was in the bar too, waiting for an opportunity to switch with Ernest. He would take action the moment rence appeared and had both of them captured! He had practiced repeatedly in his heart on how to defeat Ernest. Benjamin waited patiently and saw rence and Florence making a move! They stood up and headed to the washroom together. Benjamin put down his ss, stood up, went into the crowd and followed them. He smiled, so they nned to switch in the restroom! The fake rence entered and the real rence came out. No one would have noticed anything since they didnt know what was happening. Brilliant. Benjamin mocked while instructed to his earpiece, Focus on the washrooms, guard all the windows and block all the path a human could pass, let no one out! He wanted to catch them red-handed. Ernest could never defend himself regardless of how smart he was when two rence appeared at the same time. Benjamin followed them discreetly, his sights had never once left rence. But it shocked him when he saw rence went into the female washroom together with Florence! How a man like him could go into a female washroom? Benjamin frowned in disgust; he guessed that the real rence was presently hiding in the female washroom. The switching was definitely going on right now.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 509: Benjamin, How Dare You! Chapter 509: Benjamin, How Dare You! For safety purpose, Ernest might take off his mask immediately, so even if someone noticed him, he could exin by saying he came to see Florence secretly. No one would suspect that rence was Ernest. Benjamin had put so much effort into his evil n, he wont let Ernest had the chance to change. He looked at the time at the entrance of the washroom. Stanford was about to arrive too. He smiled, Dont let otherse in, four of youe with me for the capture. Benjamin then walked into the female washroom fiercely. Thedies in the washroom screamed in shock seeing five men broke in. Florence came out from the toilet and saw Benjamin walked in. She was startled and shouted, Benjamin, this is a female washroom, are you nuts?! Flory, Im not here to go to the loo. Benjamin said sarcastically and swept his nce over the toilets. He then waved and shouted, Check! Yes! Four guards each headed to one door and kicked it opened to check. And rounds of womans shouting filled the entire washroom. Ah! Pervert! What are you doing? Im calling the police! Womens screamed filled the space. All the women turned white in shock and fled the washroom. Florence stood in the washroom looking at Benjamin coldly, she was infuriated. Benjamin, stop at once! This is a female washroom, dont you realize how distasteful your action is? Im just checking, its much better than a man that entered a female washroom secretly. Benjamin mocked coldly, and his sight fell onto thest toilet which had yet been examined. Florence followed his sight and skipped a heartbeat. She rushed over the door, pushed the guard who was about to kick it open away and blocked with an opened arms. She then shouted angrily, Benjamin, get out now!" They didnt see rence after they kicked open the other doors, he was sure that rence and Ernest were hiding behind this door. Otherwise, Florence wont be so nervous and angry. Benjamin smiled became brighter and more vicious. He looked at his watch and thought it was time. He then asked his staff, Has Stanford arrived? Yes, just arrived. His staff replied. Great. Benjamin''s lips widened. Stanford arrived just in time to watch him kicked opened this door and saw two rence inside. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Benjamin ordered sternly, Pull Ms. Fraser away and kick the door open! Florence turned nervous and yelled, Benjamin, how dare you! Flory, I would do anything to get what I want. Benjamin replied savagely. With a wave, the guards moved forward and pull Florence away forcefully. Florences strength was nothing against the men, she struggled until her wrists reddened and skin scratched, but to no avail. She could only watch as the other guard moved forward and kicked the door. Bang the lock was damaged. The door copsed into the toilet room. Ah A loud painful grunt was heard from the inside. Stanford stunned hearing the scream, he had just arrived at the washrooms entrance. He rushed inside the next second. What he saw inside boiled his blood. A huge and tall man was locking Florences hands like she was a prisoner, Florences arMs. were scratched due to struggling. While the toilet room they were staring at sat a weak and shocked woman, it was Phoebe. It seemed like her dress was pulled down in a hurry, it looked messy and untidy. It was obvious that her arm was bruised by something hard. Presently, she was seen holding her reddened arm in extreme shock with tears in her eyes. She cried, You Are a bunch of perverts! Benjamin''s eyes widened! He looked at Phoebe in disbelief. How possible? It was supposed to be two rence inside. He saw it with his own eyes that rence entered with Florence and all the windows and doors were guarded by his men, it was impossible to even for a fly to flee. Where did rence vanish into? Wheres rence? I saw him entered, where is he hiding? Benjamin mumbled in anger, he couldnt ept what he saw. Not possible. It was not possible. He was going insane. Florence''s eyes reddened, There is no rence here, I came in with Phoebe and you rushed in with your men and kicked opened each door! Youve seen enough, havent you? Benjamin, Ive never thought that you are such a pervert! Benjamin face stiffened, he was nervy and yelled, Liar, you are Bang! His speech was interrupted with a punch on his face. Benjamin had no time to avoid, he fell a few steps behind, and blood flowed out between his teeth. He frowned. The moment he stood still, another punch came his way. Stanford shouted, Benjamin, how dare you! Tailing his sister to the bar and broke into the washroom with his men? He wanted to peep on his sister and injured Phoebe. What a bastard! Worthless piece of shit! Benjamin was no weaker, he was well trained in a fight too, seeing an approaching fist, he was ready to defend and counter-attack. He managed to avoid Stanfords next punch and exined hurriedly. Stanford, youve misunderstood, I can exin! Cut the crap! Stanford threw a kick thatnded on Benjamins body. Benjamin fell a few steps behind again and hit the wall. His stomach was in tremendous pain and he threw up a mouthful of blood. Stanford showed no mercy, he wanted to kill him. Benjamin sights turned cold and mean. He held up his fists and wanted to rush towards Stanford. Chapter 510: Misunderstanding? A Misunderstanding! Chapter 510: Misunderstanding? A Misunderstanding! At this very moment, his staff blocked in front of him and begged, Mr. Fraser, please calm down, this is a misunderstanding Without letting him finished, Stanford kicked him away. And the other staff came forward to take the beating for Benjamin. Mr. Fraser, please calm down, he is the son of the Turner, please stop beating him. Get lost! Stanford kicked away that man and hended on the man behind who wasing forward to beg. Benjamin was furious when seeing all his men being beaten, hitting his men was like pping him on his face. Stanford must be taught a lesson. But the blocking of his men bought him enough time to gain his calm back. He was a guest in the Fraser and wished to be acknowledged by them, he could never fight Stanford. Even if he wanted to kill him now, he just endured. He stood up and wiped away the blood on the corner of his lips. With his back straightened, he exined, This is truly a misunderstanding, I broke in for the sake of Florys safety. But it was my fault entirely to have offended both Flory and Ms. Jenkins, Ill ept all punishments from Stanford willingly. He then stood still calmly, giving out a hit as you like posture. Stanford was infuriated, his anger had not reduced a bit, he wanted to crack Benjamins bones. And he did. But Florence was rational, she did everything not for Stanford to kill Benjamin. If Benjamin went back to the Turner severely injured, he could easily y the victim card. That was not what Florence wanted; she wanted to get rid of him once and for all. Stanford, stop beating him, his filth will only pollute your hands. Florence ran over and blocked Stanford''s fist. She looked at Benjamin despicably and said, Benjamin, you tailed me and broke into the female washroom, not only have you offended me but injured Phoebe too. I need to seek justice from the Turner family! Florence said sternly. Benjamin squirted his eyes and looked at Florence. Now he realized this was her intention! If the outsider learned that he tailed Ms. Fraser and broke into the female washroom, his reputation would sweep the floor! And if Florence sought justice from the Turner, he would lose everything. It could be a huge loss and trouble for Benjamin. But waiting for the death penalty in silence was not something he would do. He was at the most disadvantaged at the moment, so he asked. Yes, justice is a must. Flory, you know better the reason I broke into the female washroom, why didnt you mention it but tried misleading Stanford instead? Florence defended annoyingly, How would I know the reason you broke into the female washroom? Psycho! Benjamins face stiffened. Florence was stepping on his face tonight. It took everything he had to suppressed his anger and put on a calm face. He continued, First of all, I didnt tail Flory, Im here to have some fun but bumped into Flory. She was with rence when I first saw her, I saw them entered the female washroom together. It''s obvious what would happen when a man enters the washroom with a woman. But considering Flory is thedy of the Fraser, I couldnt let her do such a thing and put shame on the family, which is why I broke into the washroom, to stop that. He sounded logical and rational. Benjamin was depressed for his failure in defeating rence, but he could only exin himself given the situation now. If things went to the Turner, there would be no more chance to exin, he would be teased and humiliated. He was stigmatized as a pervert that peeped into the female washroom. rence? Stanford frowned hearing his name and swept a nce at the guards in the room. Apart from Florence, there was only the traumatized Phoebe that stood in front of the toilet. Where was rence? It was rence! I swear it was him. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Benjamin swore and turned to Florence, Flory, I saw you entered with rence, where is he now? Florence lips lifted and said sarcastically. Benjamin, are you making nonsense up out of nothing? I came in with Phoebe, I didnt know when did she transform into rence, huh? Benjamin frowned, Stop quibbling, I saw you came in with rence, all my men saw it too, I guess the CCTV recording could prove that. Flory, that was the fact, dont deny. Once it was proved that Florence entered with rence but he disappeared, despite not being able to uncover his identity, that would be Benjamin''s defend. This was his only chance of defense now. Florences expression didnt change a tiny bit. I came in with Phoebe, if you insist it was rence, lets check the CCTV recording, see who is talking crap! Alright! Check the CCTV recording! Benjamin agreed. He waved at the only guard that was still standing, Bring the recording over. Even though it was crowded and dimmed but rences tall figure wearing a suit was theplete opposite of Phoebes outfit. The truth would be revealed with the video. Wait. Florence said of a sudden. Benjamin smiled, Flory, regret? Tell the truth now and I wont give you trouble. Florence ignored Benjamin and turned to Stanford. Stanford, send your man along, I fear that Benjamin will do something to the recording. Her distrust over Benjamin was tremendously obvious. Benjamins smiled turned into a stiffened face in an instant. Stanford swept a nce at Benjamin and waved, Go with him and bring the recording over. Yes! Someone outside replied instantly. The truth would be revealed with the CCTV recording, Benjamin feared nothing. He wanted to find out how did rence vanished before his eyes too. Their staffs were quick, they brought the CCTV recording along only after a short while. Chapter 511: Drive Him Away Chapter 511: Drive Him Away Stanfords subordinate held the tablet and handed it to him personally. Benjamin looked arrogant and his lips curled into a malicious smile. Now, lets see what else Florence could say. rence clicked on the video and as he watched it, his expression became colder and sterner. His face darkened. See, I told you that Florence came in with rence. Benjamin said with certainty. There was undisguised smugness in his tone. rences face darkened. He raised his hand and threw the tablet at Benjamin. Regarding how exactly is it, Mr. Turner, you should take a look clearly yourself. Benjamin immediately held the tablet and frowned in confusion. Howe Stanford had this kind of attitude? He had a bad premonition in his mind. He hurriedly re-clicked the video and when he watched it, his face did not look good. In the video, Florence and Phoebe were actually walking hand in hand into the washroom. rence was absolutely not there from beginning to end. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. What was going on? He clearly saw with his own eyes that the person who came in was rence! He absolutely would not see wrongly as it was an obvious mans suit. What the hell was going on? This video must be fake. Someone has edited it. Panicked, Benjamin roared furiously. The confidence in his mind began to copse bit by bit. Stanfords subordinate took a step forward and reported, Young master, when I went there just now, I saw that an unidentified person was talking to the people in the surveince room, wanting to delete all the surveince videos tonight. We didnt have enough people to catch him and he eventually managed to escape. Although the person was not caught, based on the current situation now, in addition to Benjamin, who else could the person who wanted to delete the surveince videos be? Only his words were inconsistent. Benjamins face was as white as a sheet. The shock made his body gradually tenser and colder. He was set up! Stanfords face did not look good. He sharply gazed at Benjamin, Benjamin, what else do you want to say? The surveince video was the evidence. His words were inconsistent so whatever he said afterward would be nonsenses. Benjamin was very clear about his current situation. He was trapped and tricked. He fiercely looked at Florence and wished that he could kill her. He gritted his teeth and said, Since youre here to y in the bar, two women will be unsafe, how can rence rest assured to let you guyse out alone? By right, he should have followed you guys along. As there was no useful evidence, Benjamin desperately looked for bugs. Even if there was merely a little loophole that could not be exined clearly, it would also leave a seed of doubt in Stanfords mind. Then, his situation would perhaps be slightly better. Florence was totally not nervous. She calmly said, rences hand is broken by you today so he must recuperate at home, of course. When Phoebe and I left, he was sleeping. Stanfords eyebrows twitched slightly, So, you and Phoebe sneaked out to y without rences knowledge? As Stanford spoke, he could not help but look at Phoebe. His gaze remained on her calves that were wearing pantyhose. During the daytime, she was so painful that she could not even stand up but she came to the bar at night, did she still want her feet to recover? Being stared, Phoebe was a little diffident. Her feet were actually not very painful during the daytime. After using Collins medicine, she basically did not feel pain anymore. Her eyes shed and she said, I did tell rence that I want toe out for a shopping at night. Stanford understood everything. He remembered that when he went out, he met rence by chance and rence was so indifferent that he said Florence and Phoebe just went out for a stroll. He surely still did not know that Florence and Phoebe hade to the bar. Otherwise, he would not have the leisure to catch fireflies there. All this happened due to abination of various circumstances. Florence wanted to let rence rest more so she did not let hime out with her. Whereas, rence pretended to sleep and wanted to give her a surprise so he did not go out with her. These two people were actually doing something for each other of their own ord. Stanford felt very pleased about this kind of rtionship. When rence was done with catching the fireflies and those things were ready, he was bound to participate in that grand romance to support him. Benjamin had a headache. Seeing that Florence and Phoebe were able to prove their innocence by speaking one after another, he said stiffly, I dont believe there is such a coincidence! I believe. Stanford spoke casually but his tone was with certainty. Benjamin froze and looked at Stanford in dismay. He was frustrated and vexed. He went to great lengths to nt a seed of doubt in Stanfords mind but Stanford surprisingly did not take it seriously and even chose to believe their unreasonable lies? He was 100% sure that rence was not sleeping right now! Thinking of this, Benjamins face turned pale again. The fury in his mind grew even more. Damn it. He had apparently been tricked in which he was like a tiger that was lured off its mountain! He followed Florence and came here now so all his attention was on Florence. And now, his n failed and he had given rence a great opportunity. If he switched identities now, no one would find out. Benjamin was very livid. He did not even know where rence was now. Very good, very good! Benjaminughed furiously. He had never been tricked like this before. He would not forget to take revenge. If he did not get back at them, he would not call himself a man! Seeing Benjamins irritated look, Florence felt good. He had tricked and set up Ernest many times behind the scenes and given them so much trouble. Now, he had finally been set up also. He deserved it. Florence said with a serious expression, Stanford, since things have been rified now, I dont want to live under the same roof with this kind of hypocritical and unscrupulous person. Otherwise, in the future, more disgraceful things than breaking into the bathroom may happen. The more disgraceful thing than breaking into the bathroom was something like personal injury. Florence was the apple of Stanfords eyes. He would not allow her to be harmed and would not allow any hidden threat out there to exist. His face darkened, I know how to handle it. Hearing this, Benjamin abruptly felt panicky. He was even more panicked than that of being exposed to have set up others. He frowned and hurriedly spoke, Mr. Fraser, the matter today is just a misunderstanding. Im still a member of the Turner family. Please forget this matter for the sake of me and the Turner family. I promise that in the future, such or simr things will never happen again. His tone was sincere and he seemed to be really admitting his mistake and begging for forgiveness. The young master of the Turner family, who had always been exceptionally arrogant, had bowed his head for the first time. It was not suitable for anyone to make him lose face. Stanfords eyebrows twitched and his face was darkened. Florence was apprehensive inwardly. She was afraid that Benjamin would again painlessly escape from the punishment and if he continued to stay in the Fraser family in the future, he would certainly continue to harm them. Because of him, Ernest had been forced to leave twice. In the future, there may be third, fourth and fifth times Chapter 512: Bid Farewell Chapter 512: Bid Farewell The matter that Ernest utilized rences identity was a hidden secret. It would not always be so lucky every time that it could be kept secret. If Benjamin seeded in setting up once again, the future of Ernest and her would be all ruined. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Florence gritted her teeth and said firmly. Even if youre the young master of the Turner family, you also shouldnt do such a despicable and shameless thing. Im sick to my stomach when I see you staying in the Fraser family. No matter what, I absolutely wont allow you to continue to stay in the Fraser family. Flory, I understand that youre just rashly saying this because youre too angry. You dont understand howplicated the rtionship between the Turner family and the Fraser family is. Benjamin pursed his lips and exined patiently, Dont be wilful, let your elder brother solve this matter, okay? Anyway, Stanford was still the one who decided the matter in the Fraser family. Florence was the apple of an aye of the family but the right to decide andment about these big decisions was still in the hands of Stanford. Even, it was in the hands of Victoria and Alexander. Florence frowned tightly. She was so angry that her cheeks turned red. Benjamin was indeed too hard to be dealt with. He was despicable and shameless. He knew that he could not excuse himself and now, he surprisingly wanted to use the rtionship between the Turner family and the Fraser family to persuade and threaten them in order to be allowed to stay here. Since he was so determined, he must be having lots of plots and bad intentions. Stanford was the young master of the Fraser family so when he handled any matter, he would always first consider the interests of the Fraser family. Florence became more and more depressed and dejected. Things had alreadye to this point but Benjamin still could not be driven away? Keeping thisrge time bomb that may explode at any time around would shatter and spell an end to Ernest and her. Florence was scared. Stanford looked askance at Frasers extremely pale face. A touch of darkness and determination shed in his eyes. He looked at Benjamin coldly and his words could not be refuted. Mr. Turner, the Turner family still has a lot of things for you to handle, you should go back to the Turner family. These euphemistic words represented the straightforward intention to drive him away. Benjamin froze for a moment and looked at Stanford who was in front of him incredulously. He did not expect that Stanford, who had always been calm and wise would surprisingly choose to let him go regardless of the general direction of the familys interests. He should be very clear that if he drove him away, Benjamin and the Fraser family would be almost considered to have a falling out. If Benjamin became the family head in the future, the rtionship with the Fraser family would be very serious and difficult. Even now, Benjamin also held most of the resources and interests of the Turner family. If Benjamin turned against them and tampered with them, he would make the Fraser family suffer heavy losses. However, Stanford unexpectedly ignored everything! Benjamins face gradually darkened. He walked to Stanford and said in a very low tone. Mr. Fraser, have you thought about it clearly? The Turner family has a total of two possible heirs, Ernest and me. Now, Ernest has already had a falling out with the Fraser family. If I leave also, the rtionship between the Fraser family and the Turner family may be quite difficult to be maintained. This was a tant threat. Florence frowned as she listened to this. Although she was not quite clear, she could roughly guess how much interest was involved. Was her action of trying hard to drive Benjamin away causing trouble to her elder brother and her family? Florences face slightly turned pale and she was a little uneasy. Stanfords expression did not change. He stared at Benjamin. He coldly said, Its fine, as long as the head of the Turner family is not afraid that the Turner family will extinct and have no descendants. Instantaneously, a ghastly whiteness spread across Benjamins face. His body tensed up and his fingers were clenched into fists. He was extremely furious but he could not even utter a word to refute. On top of interests, life and death were also involved in the rtionship between the Fraser family and the Turner family. The sons of the Turner family must marry the daughter of the Fraser family after the onset of the disease in order to survive, otherwise Even though he had no onset of the disease yet and probably he would not have it for the rest of his life, it was always possible that his children and grandchildren would have. And Theodore, who valued the Turner family more than anything else, would definitely not give up the Fraser family just because of him. Benjamin had no chance of winning at all. Stanford was not afraid at all as he had a strong backing. Benjamin clenched his fists tightly. He broke the fury and anger in his stomach,bined with blood and swallowed them back. Stiffly, he curled into a smile. Mr. Fraser is indeed good at joking. The rtionship between the Turner family and the Fraser family has always been extremely close and it wont be damaged by anything. The Turner family indeed has a lot of things that I need to personally handle. Since Ive procrastinated for so long, its time for me to go back. Hearing these words, the boulder in Florences mind finally fell to the ground. She was relieved. Benjamin who was gue-like could finally be sent away! But, she was also very surprised. Why would Benjamin, who was previously still very arrogant and cold when threatening them, suddenly admit defeat? Why did they say that the Turner family would extinct and have no descendants after its rtionship with the Fraser family was broken? Florence could not understand. Benjamin hadpletely lost this match in a way that he had never expected. He had even lost the right to stay in the Fraser family. Once he left the Fraser family, it would be inconvenient and difficult for him to intervene or ruin the ns of Florence and Ernest. When the time came, he could only watch them develop deliberately step by step and then stand steadily in the Fraser family. And since Ernest was so smart at thinking about good ns, it was also possible that he would return to the Fraser family using his identity as Ernest. By then, if Ernest married Florence, he would be all over. Theodore would also only give the session of the Turner family to Ernest and the group of elders of the Turner family would also support Ernest for the sake of the Fraser family. At that time, all his current advantages would be suppressed and turned into disadvantages that would be difficult for him to fight back. How would he be willing to ept this? Even if he had to leave, he also had to destroy Ernest before that! Benjamins mind was shing with ideas quickly. He looked at Stanford with a sincere expression. He said, Since Ive stayed in the Fraser family for such a long period, I must thank the elders of the Fraser family. Before I leave, reasonably, I should say goodbye to the two elders personally. Mr. Fraser, can you allow me to do so? This request was not excessive. It was also quite reasonable. Florence, however, frowned. She kept feeling a little uneasy. Benjamin was seemingly not someone who would admit defeat so easily. Since he said he wanted to say goodbye personally, could it be that he actually wanted to sow discord again? She was very unhappy and reluctant about it. However, thinking that Stanford had ignored the interests of the Fraser family and driven Benjamin away for her, it was really unsuitable for her to say anything else. Even if he wanted to say goodbye, it was only a matter that would happen within one or two days. As long as she kept herself alert, there should not be any major problems. Besides, Ernest was not here now. The person here was real rence. It was impossible for Benjamin to turn the real one into a fake one. After thinking about it carefully, Florenceforted herself in her mind. She was calm. Even though Stanford was very disgusted with Benjamin now, he would still maintain the basic courtesy. He said with a deep voice, Ill arrange for you to bid farewell to the two elders tomorrow. Chapter 513: Diverting the Attentions and Killing Two Birds with One Stone Chapter 513: Diverting the Attentions and Killing Two Birds with One Stone That meant he could only stay there for one more day at most as Stanford said tomorrow. He was really trying hard to make him leave quickly. Benjamin forced himself to look calm although he was very angry. From the time he came to the house of the Fraser family, he had been neglected and disdained. He was even urged to leave there quickly. Well, he made up his mind that he must make the people in the Fraser family in trouble as they had humiliated him like that. Thanks a lot. Benjamin gritted his teeth and spoke. Then, he turned around to look at Florence and said in a sincere tone. I am so reckless for causing the incident tonight. Sorry, Flory. Please forgive me. I think you dont really want to see me now either. Then, I wont see you off. Ill leave first. After he finished his words, Florence also just looked at him coldly and ignored him. Benjamin still looked like a gentleman as he nodded to Stanford and turned around to leave. The moment he turned around, the expression on his face turned gloomy like an evil ghost. His gloomy eyes looked at the group of bodyguards standing at the entrance to the washroom, disying a hostile and murderous aura. There were so many of them but none of them saw rence! He felt like he had wasted his money to hire them. The bodyguards who were about 1.8m tall trembled when Benjamin red at them. They broke out in a cold sweat and their face turned pale with fear and trepidation. Go back now. You all will be punished. Benjamins voice was extremely cold as he said the words. The bodyguards instantly disyed a pale and desperate look. They knew that they might be punished severely. Benjamin did not care about his subordinates who looked desperate. He was thinking angrily about what had gone wrong as he couldnt figure it out even now. The person they saw going into the washroom was rence. However, he disappeared and Phoebe was the one who appeared in the washroom. After Benjamin left the washroom, there were only three people left in the washroom. There were two women and a man inside and the atmosphere became a little awkward suddenly. Stanford frowned and looked at Florence. She seemed to be happy finally as her pale little face had be radiant. Then, he was only relieved. If he could make Florence happy, it seemed that it was worthwhile to drive Benjamin away. Then, he seemed to unintentionally nce at Phoebe who was still standing at the cubicle door. Go home now. After this incident, he was sure they didnt have the mood to continue staying in the bar to have fun. Phoebe was still standing stiffly and didnt move. Stanford who was about to turn around was stunned. He frowned and asked Phoebe, Whats wrong? Phoebe blushed slightly and her voice stuttered, Um, you go out first. I want to straighten my clothes here for a while. As she spoke, she still maintained the position of pressing her hands down on the hem of her skirt. It seemed like there was nothing wrong with her skirt except it was a bit messy. Stanford frowned and he didnt leave the washroom. Instead, he suddenly strode towards Phoebe. Are you feeling not well? Phoebe immediately became anxious and her hands pulled the hem of her skirt even harder. When Florence saw Stanfords action, she also became anxious and rushed towards him without hesitation, trying to stop him. Stanford, dont go there! Looking at the two girls panicked expressions, Stanford lowered his eyes and thought that they had something to hide from him! His voice became stern, Why? Because, because Florences eyes kept moving as she stammered. However, she couldnte up with a proper excuse for a moment. She was in a panic as she knew that there was a mans suit hidden inside Phoebes skirt. If she moved, the suit could fall out and the truth would be discovered. How should they prevent it from happening? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Because I was having diarrhea just now. When someone kicked the door open, I was scared and got up in a hurry. I didnt even, even have my trousers Phoebe blushed and her voice became lower and lower as she spoke. She almost didnt dare to look at Stanford as she just wanted to find a knife and stab herself to death. She felt that she had ruined her image after saying such things in front of her beloved man. In the future, would there be any chance of bing his girlfriend again? She felt desperate! Stanford frowned immediately and his expression turned uneasy. Did she say she was having diarrhea and got up in a hurry? In other words, underneath her skirt, she was in a mess and her trousers were probably hanging at her legs. Just thinking about this image, Stanford couldnt help but breathe heavily. His heartbeat pulsed quicker as he felt nervous. He froze suddenly and wanted to p himself to death. He was actually thinking something nasty in this situation. When had he be such a nasty person? Damn it. Stanford turned around quickly and strode towards the outside. Without looking back, he said, Ill wait for you two outside. As he left, Florence and Phoebe heaved a sigh of relief. Phoebe even loosened her hands, and the suit and shoes hidden in her skirt fell to the floor. No one knew how nervous they had been to hold on. Finally, they hadpleted Ernests n, which was to drive Benjamin away. They thought that Benjamin could never guess that rence whom they saw was actually Phoebe. She was a tall woman who was wearing the special height-enhancing shoes and the cape, making herself look like rence. Moreover, Ernest disguised Phoebe and no one would be able to notice anything wrong easily if they didnt look at her closely. After entering the womans washroom, Phoebe immediately took off the suit and changed her outfit. The disguise on her face was also specially made to be simple and easy to pull off. Then the suit was tucked under her skirt and remained hidden. rence also disappeared unnoticed. At the same time, rence and Ernest had quietly changed their identities. But I am curious, how did Ernest have the surveince reced in such a short time without anyone knowing about it? Phoebe quickly tidied up her clothes and picked up the pile of suit and disguise props on the ground. Then, she nimbly stuffed them all into the water storage bucket. They would leave the washroom first and someone would quietly take these things away. No one could spot anything wrong then. Florence shook her head, I also dont know how does he do it. Maybe he has a subordinate who is a great hacker. Florence wasnt sure about Ernests power, but she felt that he wasnt only just a bigwig in City N. In terms of strength, he always seemed unfathomable and omnipotent. Phoebes eyes light up, I really admire him foring up with this n as it did not only divert the attention of the bodyguards to enable him and rence to change their identities, but also drove Benjamin who was a bastard away from the house of the Fraser family, just like killing two birds with one stone. Next time when hees back, we do not need to be on guard against his mischief and can stay at the house of the Fraser family at ease. If Benjamin didnt create such trouble this time, Ernest wouldnt have left so quickly. Florence pursed her lips but she felt worried. Chapter 514: Double-Crossing Her Brother Chapter 514: Double-Crossing Her Brother Even if saying that the future was quite good, she felt uneasy all the time as Benjamin wouldnt stop so easily. God knew what else he would do, whether he would go insane. She still had to be tensed up and on guard for the next two days. Aih! Phoebe leaned against the wall and let out another heavy sigh, feeling lost. Florence was puzzled, Phoebe, whats wrong? I envy you for having a boyfriend as perfect and handsome as Ernest. But what about me She looked miserably in the direction of the door. The more she thought about it, the more desperate she was, My dream guy, seeing me in such a mess, and even knowing that I have diarrhoea. My image is ruined. How can I still pick him up in the future? Florence curled her lips. Was this really okay to talk outright of picking up on her brother in front of Florence? Florence felt that she should be on her brothers side. However, what Florence said was, Anyway, you are the only female around my brother. You should be more polished, act moredy-like and re-establish your image in the future. Then, you will still have the chance. After all, theres no one to steal from you either. Phoebes eyes lit up. She was in a unique position to approach Stanford with impunity, with her status as Florences best friend. If she couldnt do it once, it might work after several attempts. Phoebe was roused immediately and went over to grab Florences arms, saying in a coy voice, Flory, youre my best friend. You have to help me. Before I seed in bing your sister-inw, you have to keep me by your side to apany you. Flory was speechless. Was it good to double-cross her brother like this? Phoebe called herself sister-inw even before getting her hands on it. You can stay in my house as long as you want. Florence readily agreed. After all, Phoebe was her best friend. Phoebe smiled joyfully. She hugged Florence and kissed her. I love you, babe. Florence reached out to wipe her face immediately, Youve got your lipstick on my face! I did it on purpose! Phoebeughed mischievously and even stuck her tongue out at Florence. Phoebe made Florence happy and angry at the same time. When Florence was about to use her lipstick-stained hand to rub Phoebes face, Phoebe fled away to the bathroom instantly. She ran so fast without expecting someone standing at the front door, and she ran headlong into him. She clearly knew that what she hit was a human being, but his chest was as hard as concrete. The impact made her head hurt so much. Phoebe cried out in pain, covering her head and cursing angrily, Cant you just get out of the way? You Before she could finish her words, to her dismay, she saw that the man, who was standing in front of her and knocking her into pain, was precisely her dream guy, Stanford. At this moment, he was frowning and looking at her with a sullen expression. He said in a low voice, Does it hurt a lot? Its not that painful actually Suddenly, Phoebes voice became gentle. Florence heard Phoebes painful screams and rushed over immediately, thinking that something had happened to her. But just as she reached the door, she heard Phoebe saying this in a very different tone. Florence curled her lips, blushing for Phoebe. Could she behave more appropriately in front of a man? Stanford knitted his brows, and he looked ufortable, You dont have to deliberately say that it doesnt hurt. Your face looks pale. Phoebes head was indeed painful, but the person who hit her was Stanford. Even if it hurt, she would rather get hit by him a few more times. She couldnt let Stanford have any bad thoughts because of this. She couldnt ruin her image again. Phoebe rolled her eyes, and her hand, which was covering her head, suddenly dropped down to cover her stomach. Actually, I do feel sick. Probably because of eating something bad earlier, my stomach hurts all the time. That was why she was in the bathroom for so long. With this, it all seemed reasonable enough. Stanford looked gloomy, and he subconsciously reached out his hand to hold Phoebes arm. Phoebes arms were thin, and Stanford could hold them all in one hand. Such a weak body couldnt bear any pain, just like Florence. Stanford concerned in a low voice, Bear with it for now. Ill let Collin take a look at youter. Collin, who was lying in bed in the Fraser family, suddenly sneezed. Who was it talking badly about him behind his back again? If he knew that for the worlds first skilful doctor like him was called to treat such a trivial matter as diarrhoea, he might rather die on the spot. Phoebes eyes lit up, revealing her joy and happiness. Stanford was concerned about whether she had a stomach ache or not. This meant that he probably didnt care about Phoebes image being ruined in the bathroom. Her situation didnt seem that bad. Phoebe immediately became confident again, with her eyes sparkling, looking at Stanford with a weak, shy face. Its sote already. Theres no need to bother Mr. Campbell. Ill just endure it. Phoebe looked so thoughtful and pitiful, which softened others hearts. Stanford had no resistance to this, thinking that Phoebe must be hard to endure the pain. Its fine. Ill send you to him. With that, Stanford then held Phoebe steadily and headed outside at a moderate pace. Florence was standing in the doorway, couldnt help but smile and sympathize with her brother. Stanford was so wise, but how couldnt he see that Phoebe was faking it? Phoebe didnt even have the slightest hint of stomach pain. She was well enough to drink dozens of beers without any problem. But, in the end, Florence didnt expose Phoebes act. She followed behind them with tears and laughter, watching Phoebe leaning weakly into Stanfords arms. Stanford wasnt well adapted to being so close with a woman, but he didnt have any ufortable thoughts for the first time in his life. He reassured himself that he was just worried about Phoebes health and took care of the patient. That was all. As they got back to the Fraser family, Stanford took Phoebe to see Collin. Knowing that Phoebe wasnt sick, Florence didnt bother to follow them and being the third wheel. So she went to the central courtyard to meet Victoria and Alexander on the pretext that she had to exin Benjamins affairs to her parents. Originally, Stanford was going to go with her, as he was the most appropriate person to speak about this matter. But he was still worried when seeing Phoebes weak appearance. He could only talk some words to Florence and let her go back first. He would thene over when he was done. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Stanford had decided to let Benjamin leave the Fraser family because he had seen Benjamins inappropriate actions in the womens washroom on the spot and his impulsive anger. After all, Victoria and Alexander werent on the spot at that time, and they were also more sophisticated and calm. They would probably not approve of letting Benjamin leave just like that. Florence had managed to win Stanfords approval, and she didnt want to lose out to her parents like that. Chapter 515: Teased Chapter 515: Teased Along the way, she racked her brains to think about words to persuade Victoria and Alexander to agree with it. However, she did not expect the oue. When Victoria heard the incident, her first reaction was to approach her with a concerned look and held her hands tightly. Victoria checked her from top to bottom to make sure that she was okay. Flory, are you frightened? Have anyone seen anything? As her spoke, Victorias eyes showed a terrifying and cruel look, If anyone sees it, Ill dig out his eyes. This statement was not a joke, she would really do so. Florence was slightly surprised, but she was not scared when she saw the look in Victorias eyes. All she felt was warmth from her parents. Victoria had always been like this. She always prioritized her and protect her unconditionally. Even with regard to such a big matter rted to the rtionship between the Turner and Fraser family Florences eyes were slightly red because she felt a little guilty and apologetic towards her parents. If she could, she really wished that she didnt need to lie to Victoria. Florence shook her head, No one saw anything, Im fine. Its just that I was shocked and a little frightened at that time. Benjamin, that bastard, how dare he did such a frenzy thing to you. Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I would have killed him. I wouldnt let him go so easily even though youre fine. I will call Theodore tomorrow and ask him to give me an exnation! Alexander spoke angrily, his expression was very stern. Florence was the familys precious little princess. If she was simply molested by other men, they wouldnt let him go so easily by just giving them an ambiguous excuse. Florence looked at her own parents in surprise. She did not expect their reaction to be so serious. Furthermore, she didnt expect that her parents would not only expel Benjamin from the Fraser family, but they were actually nning to go to the Turner family to ask for an exnation. Deep in Florences heart, she was happy, but she was still a little worried, Dad, Mom, will this affect the rtionship between us and the Turner family? It wont be good if it will cause any loss of profit to our family. Im fine, I can forget about this. Dont worry, our family has a big and strong business. We dont have to suffer this kind of bully, said Alexander fiercely. His expression showed how angry he was, as if he would really tear Benjamin apart. Florences heart was constantly touched by her parents reactions. They were her biological parents, who would always be to first one to protect her and love her wholeheartedly. Florence chatted with her parents for a while. Victoria knew that she was tired already, so she let her go to bed earlier. With the consent of her parents, Benjamins s affairs had a satisfying oue on how to deal with him and this made Florence felt relieved. However, she looked towards her own yard and her expression turned dark and gloomy. She felt a little bit down. When she left, there was still the person she missed staying in the house, but now when she returned, he should have left. The ce would feel empty without his presence. Once Ernest left, Florence felt like her soul was taken away, and she felt like the whole courtyard was empty. She looked dejected and gloomy as she walked in. When she entered the hall, she saw a tall figure standing at the drinks counter not far away. He seemed to be doing something, and when he saw hering, his movements stopped. Florence took a nce at him and her gaze fell on his hand, which was bandaged with white gauze. All of a sudden, her heart stopped pumping. Ernest had his hand bandaged because he was injured. Youre still here? Her eyes shone in surprise and she strode towards him. rence casually leaned on the drinks counter. The corners of his mouth pulled into a smile. You looked so happy when you see me. Flory,e and give me a loving hug. As he said so, he opened his arms wide and made a gesture to hug her. Florences footsteps stopped suddenly. Ernest wouldnt speak to her like that, he was not so frivolous. Plus, his hand was really injured, so he couldnt lift his arm to this height. The man in front of her was not Ernest, it was the true rence. Her shining eyes turned dark instantly, she said in dissatisfaction, Its already night and youre in the room, why are you still wrapped in the white gauze? No one will see it anyway. Otherwise, she wouldnt have thought that he was Ernest. Now, she was happy for nothing. As he saw Florences expression copsed instantly, the corners of rences mouth twitched and he showed a look of displeasure. Im sorry to disappoint you. But Im telling you, Im going to stay here for a long time. He was not happy now, so he wanted to make Florence unhappy to relieve his unbnced mind. A long time? Florence froze for a moment. Then, her heart sank again. This meant that Ernest would note back for a long time. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org For that instance, her heart felt very ufortable. She looked up at rence only to see that he was smiling at her. The yful smile on his face made her realize something. This bastard might not know anything, but he was lying to her deliberately. I will contact Ernest. This time, I no need to beg you to tell me anymore, said Florence arrogantly. Last time, Florence didnt know anything about Ernests ns and she was restricted from doing so. Hence, she had to beg rence to tell her the things she wanted to know, but he didnt use this matter to tease her. As he heard this, rence was slightly surprised and a little disappointed. Now, his fun of teasing her was gone. Thinking of his status in future, he started to feel pity about himself. Nevertheless, he was a person who would make the best use of what he had. He leanedzily, pointed the drinks counter beside him and spoke to Florence like he was the boss, Make me a cup of coffee. Add some milk and no sugar. Florence looked at rence in surprise. She pursed her lips and said, Do it yourself. She could see that the package of coffee bean on the table was opened, and the cup and water were already in ce. Before she came, rence must be making the coffee by himself. Now that she was here, he was ordering her to finish what was half-done by him? Obviously, he was trying to torture her on purpose. Florence quickly walked towards her room and said, Take your time, Ill sleep first. By the way, you might suffer to fall asleep if you drink the coffee now. Dont forget that you need to wake up early tomorrow. rence remained his posture by leaning therezily. He raised his hand wrapped in gauze and nced at it. He said yfully, This bandage is a fake wound made by a professional guy. No one will know that it is fake even when a doctor examines it. This wound is bandaged in a very different way from how we do it. However, its only drawback is that it cante in contact with water. Florences footsteps stopped suddenly. The corners of her mouth twitched. She turned her head around in astonishment and looked at the gauze on rences hand unbelievably. Is it true? Of course, it is. rence said with a determined face. Florence frowned and said, Then how are you going to take a shower? This dressing mightst for two to three days, but it was impossible for rence to stop washing himself for two to three days. An embarrassed look shed across his face. He really hadnt thought about it. It was true that women were very detailed creatures. He said stiffly, I will avoid water when I take a shower. Would it be convenient? Would it be clean enough? Florence looked at him doubtfully. rence pursed his lips. The embarrassed expression on his face changed into a yful smile. He sneered, If you are really worried, you can help me to wash. Chapter 516: Deceived Chapter 516: Deceived Florence blushed. The image where she was supposed to showered Ernest but did a handjob instead shed across her mind. It was too embarrassing. She avoided and said, "You wish!" And walked towards the bar. She asked again worriedly, "Are you sure you want coffee? A ss of wine or fruit juice is better than this." "I usually sleepte." He was a night owl, it was still afternoon to him now. Florence could only do as he asked. Everyone had a different routine in life, she couldn''t care less whether he could wake up or not tomorrow morning. She always made him coffee, so she was familiar with the procedure. rence leaned on one side starring at Florence. "Flory, don''t go to bed too earlyter, and put on modest pyjamas even if you were to sleep early." He said in a serious tone. "Why?" Florence asked. rence replied. "I can''t move freely with my hand wrapped, I don''t want to destroy it and raise suspicion. It''s hard for me to take off my clothes too,e help me out before I go to bedter." Florence, "..." Since when taking off his clothes became her duty? Florence clenched her teeth and rejected. "I''ll have a man to do it for you." "You changed and bathed "rence" before I came, and now you are letting someone else do it a few hourster. Many suspect our identities, if they found out about this, it will raise their suspicions even more." Florence blushed, her face was as red as an apple now. How did he know she changed and bathed Ernest? Oh God, she was so embarrassed. She felt extremely annoyed but what rence said could be right, she thought about the pros and cons and replied with clenched teeth. "I''ll only help with your jacket!" She couldn''t do more than that. rence smiled and agreed. "Alright, I''ll call you upter." Florence, "..." Why not take off the jacket before lying on the bed with his phone? But she couldn''t say something urging a man to take off his clothes. She would have toe againter then. She went back to her room after preparing his coffee. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She didn''t shower and change since she had to help renceter, she sat and wait on the couch. She didn''t want to be in a man''s room wearing pyjamas in the middle of the night. She waited for rence and contact from Ernest. She stared at her mobile waiting for Ernest''s text. He promised to text once he had the chance. So she browsed through all the texts she received to ensure that she didn''t miss any text from Ernest. As time passed by, she fell asleep on the couch. "Ding dong" It was the tone of an iing text. Florence who was asleep opened her eyes. She immediately reached for her mobile and checked. A text was received from an unknown number. It was written: I arrived safely at Farnfoss City, don''t worry. A text from Ernest! Florence let out a sigh of relief, he arrived safely. She immediately replied: Everything is settled here too, Benjamin would leave home tomorrow and I''m fine, don''t worry. It was almost immediate that Ernest replied: It''s almost one in the morning over there, why are you still awake? Florence realized the time reading his text. She fell asleep waiting for his text just now and time flew by. She didn''t intend to hide anything from Ernest, she told everything honestly. Florence: rence is having difficulty in changing, I will help to remove his clothester. She realized the text sounded weird so she added abruptly to avoid misunderstanding. Florence: Only his jacket. Ernest: It''s a fake injury, there is no inconvenience. Florence: But it was specially made, it shall not contact with water and must not be damaged. So I will help him a little. Florence thought Ernest left in a rush so he didn''t know much about that makeup and exined. But Ernest replied, "I had someone made that especially, it was made with the finest quality materials, so close to a real one. It can contact with water and won''t be damaged easily, it canst at least five days. Florence''s eyes widened reading the texts on the screen. What did that mean? rence deceived her! He deceived her! That bastard, she wanted to kill him. Ernest sent another text as if he knew what Florence was thinking. Ernest: I''ll kill him when I''m back. Florence''s anger vanished and reced with sweetness. It was good to have Ernest, he would beat up others for her and supported her. She replied smiley: Alright, I will wait for you. The whole screen was filled with sweetness. Ernest wanted to continue but Timothy at the back urged, "Mr Hawkins, it''s time to go now." Ernest nodded and sent another text. Ernest: It''ste, go to bed now, I have a meeting to attend. Good night. Florence surprised: Are you not sleeping? Ernest: Time difference. Florence stunned and realized that Farnfoss City was far from here, there was a few hours difference. It was one am here but was only seven pm there. Ernest arrived at the Turner at this time, so there must be tons that he needed to do. He must be sleepy too now as his body clock was probably still followed the time here. Florence replied worriedly: Don''t overworked, sleep early and adjust your body clock slowly. Ernest: Okay. Florence: Good night. Florence read through all the texts again, she wanted to continue chatting but Ernest reminded her to delete all calls and texts history once read. All of them needed to be deleted. Despite an unwillingness to, she deleted all of them. Her mobile was custom made with the most advanced technology, it waspletely secured and none of the deleted information could ever be retrieved. No one could retrieve it including herself. She felt a little sad and sighed while dazed at the empty screen. When could they officially announce their rtionship? It was hard to have underground love. When Florence woke up, it was three in the morning where Ernest was. She looked at the mobile, saved the number she memorizedst night and then deleted it again. Chapter 517: He Made a Move Chapter 517: He Made a Move His sleep would be interrupted if she texted him good morning now. There was six hours difference. Florence sighed at the sun outside, kept her mobile and walked out. She was still angry with rence''s liedst night, so she didn''t wake him and went for breakfast instead. Despite he liked teasing Florence, but he promised to y along, so he had to be professional. In addition, if Ernest''s identity was discovered because of his carelessness, Ernest would have him ughtered. To stay alive, rence set his rm to wake up on time despite he pulled an all-nighter yesterday. He put on his clothes and went for breakfast with his half-closed eyes. He bumped into someone on the way. Benjamin Turner. rence was wide awake when he saw him, he transformed into a fresh and alert young man in an instant, just like how Ernest would be. He looked at Benjamin coldly and mocked. "Mr. Turner, why are you here so early? If I''m not mistaken, you are not wee to have breakfast with the Fraser." His words were full of sarcasm. He was the young master of the Turner family and stayed at the Fraser''s as a guest, yet had never had a meal with them. It would be kind to put it as Florence''s difort and arranged for him to dine alone. In other words, he had no right to dine with the Fraser family. Benjamin''s face stiffened and stared at rence coldly. "I''m leaving today, so I want to greet Mr. and Mrs. Fraser," he said. rence squirted his eyes and looked at him in disgust. Benjamin had been silent sincest night, he even packed his belongings and seemed to be leaving for real. rence felt like it was the calm before the storm. Could he be scheming about something? He was about to leave but still had not acted. "Go now so that we could enjoy our breakfast with your departure." He suspected but put on an annoying smiley face. Benjamin''s face changed, the corner of his lips lifted and approached rence. He stood near to him and said, "Of course I will go, but I don''t think you could enjoy your breakfast." rence skipped a heartbeat. "What do you mean?" "There''s something I wish to tell you in private." Along with his low voice, something freezing poked rence on the waist. rence''s body and face stiffened and shouted. "Benjamin, what are you doing? This is the Fraser''s home!" "So mind your words, don''t provoke me, I might get scared and identally" As he spoke, he pushed the sharp thing forward, rence felt pain. It would be pushed through his skin if he kept on pushing! He was astonished, he never would have thought that Benjamin dared to make a move on him at the Fraser''s. He clenched his teeth, "Although there are no guards around, this ce is under surveince, they would know what you do to me in no time! You won''t be able to walk out of here should I be absent for breakfast." "Why don''t we give it a try?" Benjamin smiled like a mad man. His other handnded on rence''s shoulder, they looked like best buddies. "Come on, let''s go for a chat." rence felt nauseous, but the sharp thing on his waist frightened him. He grew up in the Hawkins in City N, everyone loved and spoilt him, he was a famous and powerful person in City N. He knew the rules of the game but he had never touched fatal weapons like gun or knife. He was scared. He had not even tried car racing, a famous game amongst the wealthy. He clenched his teeth, "We could chat, but keep your hand steady." Benjamin smiled and pushed him to the corner of the hallway. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org There was CCTV at every corner of the house but this. rence looked at where they were headed, it startled him more knowing Benjamin could do anything he wanted to him at this corner. He would not be killed here, would he? rence''s heart was racing, he kept looking around nervously while trying to figure a way out. Perhaps he should run when his guard was down or shout for help Not to mention if Benjamin would ever let his guard down, the moment he shouted Benjamin would definitely kill him. No, he was afraid of pain. rence tried to think of a way nervously, but before he seeded, he was there at the dead corner with Benjamin. rence was in tremendous fright. "Mr. Turner, what do you want to tell me? Let''s chat calmly." "There''s nothing I want to tell you." Benjamin replied smiling, raised his hand and waved down. rence''s eyes widened, he felt pain and passed out soon after. Benjamin watched the man copsed in front of him coldly, he looked like a grim reaper. He ordered, "Collect his mobile and everything on his body, go as nned." "Yes." Two men in ck appeared from the corner suddenly, they put rence into a ck bag and moved him away. Benjamin smiled viciously. This was the consequence of kicking him out! He tidied his suit and walked towards the dining room casually. All the Fraser gathered for breakfast at the same time every morning, everyone was present except rence. Florence frowned looking at the empty seat next to her. Such an unreliable bastard! It must be the coffeest night that kept him awake all night long and overslept today. She should not have had trusted him, she should have woke him up and came for breakfast together. What excuse could she make now? They were inseparable yesterday but noting for breakfast together today. Florence felt not convinced herself. She hesitated whether to call and woke him up. Presently, an unwee figure appeared. His appearance turned the atmosphere cold. Stanford''s face stiffened and said coldly, "Mr. Turner, what are you doing here?" Chapter 518: A Romantic Event or A Trap Chapter 518: A Romantic Event or A Trap What happenedst night still bothered Stanford. He hated Benjamin to the core now, he wished to no see his face for the rest of his life. Victoria and Alexander''s faces stiffened too. Despite being a guest and a junior, but Benjamin behaved inappropriately, so he was not weed. Ernest was the first heir in line of the Turner, they kicked him out, not to mention Benjamin Turner. Benjamin almost copsed despite his good manner when everyone despised him. He gave everything he had to control his emotion. He walked towards them with a smiley face and took a 90-degree bow towards Victoria and Alexander. "Mr. and Mrs. Fraser, I''m here to bid goodbye, I''ve troubled you all this while and thank you for your hospitality." He promised to bid goodbye yesterday, but they didn''t expect him to be this early. Alexander didn''t want to speak to him at all. While Victoria disliked him, but she had to reply out of politeness. She bit her lips and said coldly. "The Fraser and Turner are good friends, it was our duty to receive you well. But you''ve been long here, it''s time for you to go back. Go on, tell the housekeeper should you need anything, arrangement will be made." She said formally, neither rude nor kind. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Thank you, Mrs. Fraser, I''ve got my private jet ready and will take off soon," Benjamin replied politely and turned to Florence. He frowned. "I was truly sorry for what happened yesterday, I rushed into the female washroom without many thoughts and frightened you. I''m sorry Flory, I would do anything to make it up to you, please forgive me." Florence knew better whether it was an ident or deliberate tailing. She faked a smile, "It doesn''t matter to forgive or not, I don''t put too much emotion and attention onto someone I don''t care about. I guess we won''t be seeing each other anymore in the future, so, farewell then." Benjamin swallowed his saliva. It was the usual Florence, treated him coldly. He was used to such treatment, hence, his smile remained. "We won''t know the future, the Turner and Fraser had been friends for decades, perhaps we will meet again. I hope we could still be friends then." His words startled Florence. Be friends? Benjamin had been eyeing to be a son inw of the Fraser, he mentioned friend, meaning he gave up on the idea of marrying her? Stanford smiled, "I too finally realized things are not forcible, letting go sometimes could be the best way. Sorry to have caused you trouble before." "I wish to attend the wedding of you and rence and wishes you happy sincerely." He said with an honest and serious tone. Stanford''s stiffened face softened, it seemed Benjamin had truly given up since he acknowledged Florence and rence, wishing them happiness. A person who knew when to quit was not the revolting after all. Victoria''s face softened too, he was a grandson to their best friend after all. Florence on the other hand felt repugnant looking at Benjamin''s face. It was such a waste he was not an actor, he could have won an Oscar! He was sure that Ernest was rence and didnt believe that rence now was not Ernest, but mentioned her marriage to Ernest. She was sure that it was not possible, so did he. Hence, everything that came out of his mouth was lies. But Florences parents didnt know rences real identity and thought he was genuine. Despite feeling disgusted, Florence put on a smile. We shall see in the future. The best was to stay on the fence. Benjamin didnt mind at all, he kept his smiley face and swept a nce at the surrounding. He said curiously, Where is rence? I wanted to apologize to him. Apologize your ass! Florence kept cursing inwardly, Benjamin was her ultimate enemy, he mentioned the thing she worried about the most. She knew that rence was not around, she didnt even manage to make the call to wake him up. Darn it. Florence looked at everyone staring at her and tried toe out with an excuse, her mobile rang ding dong. She changed the tonest night so that she would know if Ernest texted her, she forgot to change it back. She became the center of attention due to that tone. Her face stiffened, she quickly nced through the text and wanted to say it was just nothing but found that it was from rence. rence: Florence, Ive prepared you a surprise, see you tonight in the wood. It was only morning now and he asked her out at night already? And they were only acting, why would he prepare her surprise? Perhaps he wanted to use this as an excuse not to be present for breakfast, lunch and dinner? Florence was annoyed, what azy bug, she wanted to drag him out of the bed and hit him. Whats wrong? Stanford asked concernedly seeing Florences expression. Florence hesitated and showed Stanford her mobile. She blushed and looked shy, I guess he wont be here for breakfast. A very good excuse. Stanford looked at the text and smiled. Its alright to be absent, not bad. He continued, He put in efforts to prepare you a surprise, you should prepare too, dress well tonight. He saw rence catching firefliesst night, guess he wanted to give Florence a romantic and memorable surprise tonight. And so, their rtionship could be made official too. He liked rence now, it would be good to make their rtionship official, for future sake too. Florence looked at her brothers serious face and bit her lips. Had he misunderstood something again? This rence was not that rence, it might not be a surprise but something scary. But she still had to put on an act. Florence nodded shyly, Yes. Victoria let out a sigh of relief seeing that the rtionship between rence and Florence was going well. Benjamin remained smiley like she was happy for Florence. But he had a vicious n underneath that mask. Be happy now and be sorryter. Chapter 519: I Am in the Wood Chapter 519: I Am in the Wood Benjamin left without dy once he bided goodbye. Florence went straight to rences room after breakfast. Lazy bug, given all sorts of excuses, she wanted to wake him up with a ssh of water. rence, how dare you Florence went into the room angrily but was surprised to see that it was tidy and empty. No. rence wasnt here? He wasnt here? Where did he go? Florence puzzled and looked for him everywhere but he was nowhere to be found. She asked Tammy and was told that rence left early in the morning but didnt go for breakfast, no one knew where he was. rences identity was sensitive and was rted to her. Florence worried and she called him. The call was disconnected immediately but a text was received. Im busy, dont call me. Ill be done soon, Ill wait for you in the wood,e on time. Florence became more puzzled. He was preparing a surprise for her? rence was not her lover, what was he doing? Florence confused but seeing rences confidence, she didnt think much. Everything would be revealed at night anyway. Ernest didnt text during the day either. Perhaps he would only contact her at night before bed after he had everything settled. Florence spent her day doing nothing and waited till the night. rence texted her soon as the night fell. Come quick, I am in the wood. Florence was puzzled by his text, what did he want? It was odd. Florence bumped into Stanford who was waiting in the hall when she was about to go out. She asked, Stanford, what are you doing here? Stanford scanned Florence from head to toe and gave a disapproved frown. He approached and put his arms on her shoulder, turned her over and instructed her to go back to her room. You dressed too casually, go and change another dress. Florence was puzzled, what happened to her brother? He had never paid any attention to how she dressed but insisted her to dress beautifully now. So he thought rences surprise was to confess his love? Florence skipped a heartbeat thinking about this. rence would never confess his love but Ernest would. Could it be It was not possible, Ernest had just left yesterday. Florence thought it was crazy but her heart was racing thinking about the possibility of it. He liked to appear out of nowhere and surprised her, didnt he? Even it was unlikely, she still hoped All different sorts of ideas yed in Florence mind. She did as told and changed into an angelic looked pink dress. Stanford looked at her bottom up and up bottom, Good, not too revealing, gorgeous. Florence, All her brother ever thought of was whether it was too revealing. She said helplessly, Its about time, Im going now. Let me send you. Stanford picked up the pace and went along. Florence didnt mind but saw someone rushing over from the room next door. I want to go too. Stanford frowned, You are not suitable to be there. A third wheel. Phoebe defended, You are going, why cant I go too? Florence, He was speechless. He said after a while, Im only sending Flory and then I will leave. Phoebe smiled, Ill do the same then. It was the middle of the night and the destination was the wood behind the garden, it would be good for her toe back alone with Stanford, it could be a walk. It helped with their rtionship. Florence saw through Phoebes intention. She wanted toe back alone with Stanford, she appeared when she saw Stanford. What a best friend she was! Despite that, she said generously, Lets go together and chat along the way. Stanford didnt say much since Florence agreed.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He led the way at the front. Phoebe hold onto Florences arm and smiled brightly. Flory, thank you, Ill treat you a feast if I be your sister inw. She mocked, Ill only get a feast from my sister inw? Phoebe clenched her teeth, A year! Whatever you want to eat, the whole year. Deal! She agreed instantly. A whole year of free meals, she would make sure Phoebe became broke. Phoebe realized she was trapped, Flory, you are a fox. Thanks for thepliment. Florence smiled. While Phoebe threw her a nce. They walked side by side chatting and smiling. Although Stanford couldnt see them from the front, but he could hear them. The topic between girls was always leisure and food, such boring topics. The Fraser family was powerful and wealthy; they could have a feast every day. But they looked cute talking about these boring topics though. Stanford startled, he thought he must be tired due tock of sleep. He shook his head and kept walking forward. Even though it was the wood within their territory, but it was still huge. They saw an arrow made with tons of roses at the entrance of the wood. And another one was not far from the first. Phoebe was shocked. Wow, rence made arrows using roses, what did he prepare inside? Feels so romantic. Stanford smiled in satisfaction. Florence frowned. She looked into the wood suspiciously, what did rence want? He even prepared such romantic roses. There were other arrows apanied by pedals along the way. The green forest filled with romantic ambient. And the further they went, the darker it became. Florence wanted to turn on the torch on her mobile but saw fireflies shining not far in the wood. It looked like shiny stars, it was gorgeous. Florence was surprised, Are these fireflies? I think so. Phoebe was shocked too, she took a few steps forward. Its beautiful! Florence dazed at the scene, she felt like she was in fantasynd. She always wanted to see fireflies, and she saw it tonight, here. A tall figure stood not far from the shiny fireflies. Chapter 520: A Romantic Confession Chapter 520: A Romantic Confession It must be rence. Lets hurry and take a look. Phoebe loved the fireflies danced too, she wanted to go with Florence to see the surprise. But Stanford grabbed her arm when she was about to step forward. He said with a stern voice, Its time to go back now. Phoebe startled, go back? But she wanted to see the surprise. She wanted to object but Stanford interrupted. You want to interrupt them? Phoebe stunned. She realized now that this romantic setting was for a love confession. Since rence asked Florence to be here, for sure he would like some privacy to confess his love, she would indeed be the third wheel if she went too. But The rence now was the real rence, why would he spend time for such a romantic set-up? Only Ernest would do such things. Could it be Phoebe''s eyes shone when she thought of one possibility. She swung loose from Stanford, went to Florence and whispered. Flory, Ernest is back? Florence skipped a heartbeat. She thought of this possibility as well but it was too unlikely but looking at the setting now, even Phoebe thought the same. Maybe Benjamin went away and Ernest came back with a red-eye flight Florence became nervous once she thought about this, her breath became rapid too. She really looking forward to seeing him. She picked up her pace and walked forward. As if she was going to join the fireflies and flew over to him. Phoebeughed looking at Florence. It was only Ernest that could make her behave this way. With Benjamin gone and he came back, they could live a free and happy life together. She felt happy for them. Wait. Stanford stopped Florence. Florence stunned, Why? She didnt want to waste even a second, she wanted to see if it was really Ernest, she missed him. Stanford felt helpless seeing her eager face. His sister was deeply in love with rence. Although he didnt want Florence and rence to have sex tonight, but they were so in love and under such a romantic atmosphere, he reckoned that he couldnt stop it. He hesitated before pulling out a handful of small square pieces and put them in Florences palm. If Make sure to use this. Whats this? Florence looked at her palm and blushed. Durex! Her brother had given her Durex! She was just meeting him, but he overthought! Looking at the wood filled with dancing fireflies, Florence thought of what happenedst time in the wood, she almost had sex with Ernest. It was much more romantic tonight and quiet He said he wanted her the next time they met. That was why he prepared such a romantic setting along with roses and fireflies, he wanted to do something here with her? Florences heart was racing, it could jump out any second. Her body was frozen and she moved forward in embarrassment. It was too sudden. Go on. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Stanford let go of her hand and gave her a light push. Florences body stiffened, her hand that grabbed onto the pieces was burning hot. Wasnt it too embarrassed for ady to bring such things with her? She didnt want to keep it, she wanted to give it back to Stanford. But Stanford said with a stern voice. You have to bring it with you or dont go at all. He could be sure that rence didnt have any with him. His sister would need to bear the consequences if something happened. If a life was created Florence looked at Stanford helplessly with her reddened face. Only God knew how nervous she was and how eager she wanted to see Ernest. She hesitated for two seconds, bit her lips and threw everything into her purse. She didnt look at Stanford at all after that. And she whispered, Im going now. Stanford nodded, Be careful, dont fall. Florence walked forward with her head lowered. It was too romantic to walk in the middle of the fireflies, her heart was racing, she was nervous and could only think of that man. Was it him? It must be him! She would see him soon, she was going to Ko hugged him the moment she saw him. Stanford watched her back for quite some time before he turned away. Some things needed to be epted towards the end. He sighed and turned around. Phoebe followed. She asked, Stanford, dont you like kids? Stanford bit his lips and answered casually. I dont like any kids, only from my own family. He would spoil the kid if it was from Florence. He didnt even try to hide his preference. Phoebe then asked again. Since you like kids, why did you give Flory condoms? Stanford stunned. He looked at Phoebe confusedly. Florences face was as red as an apple when she saw the condoms, it was how ady should behave. But why Phoebe managed to utter out the word condom so casually? Phoebe looked back at Stanford calmly, there was no embarrassment but curiosity. Are you notfortable telling? Stanford bit his lips again, she didnt know the meaning of shy. Phoebe was indeed so different from Florence. He replied, I dont like her to be pregnant before marriage. Florence was the princess of the Fraser family, her marriage and family needed to be perfect. She must be the prettiest bride and her husband must be by her side the whole time when she was pregnant. Phoebe stunned but felt it was eptable at the same time. Stanford was indeed like she thought, a dummy whening to the rtionship. It would be perfect if they liked each other. But if it was one-sided love Phoebe thought for a while and asked curiously. What if one was pregnant identally before marriage? Then a marriage is a must. Stanford replied as stern as steel. There was no reason not to get married with the presence of a child. Chapter 521: Marry Me, Would You? Chapter 521: Marry Me, Would You? Phoebe eyes shone and leaned closer to Stanford. You will marry the woman who carries your child instantly? Even if you dont love her? Stanford replied sternly, This kind of thing will never happen to me. He had never been with any woman until now, he had superb self-control. On top of that, he had no interest in woman at all. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Phoebe was not satisfied with his answer; she walked past Stanford and stopped in front of him. She looked up at him and asked stubbornly, If, I say if theres a woman pregnant with your baby, will you marry her? This kind of impossible thought had never crossed Stanfords mind. He bit his lips and answer rationally, Yes. He was not a non-responsible man. Phoebes eyes shone. She smiled while approached Stanford suddenly and said. So the fastest way for me to get you is to sleep with you? Stanfords body froze; his faces interchanged between green and red. How could Phoebe say such a thing, wasnt her a woman? She had no shame? Ridiculous! Stanford said while biting his lips ufortably. He then avoided Phoebe and walked past her. He walked at a fast pace as if he was flying. Phoebe ran to catch up and followed him by his side. She said seriously, Stanford, I really want to sleep with you. Stanford walked even faster hearing that. How did Florence and Phoebe be best friends? She was not ady, she had no shame. Stanford temples pulse was racing; his heart was beating faster than ever. With his long feet and martial arts foundation, he walked faster; even Phoebes jog couldnt keep up with him. Phoebe was annoyed looking at their distance; she regretted that she didnt train well during school. It was toote to train now. Looking at Stanford went farther; she clenched her teeth and shouted. Stanford, wait for me. The road is uneven, I almost fall. Its dark, Im afraid. Her voice became more and more pitiful as if she was really afraid, it sounded like she was about to cry. Stanford couldnt connect the shameless woman and this poor little woman as one, she was pretending, didnt she? Despite his unwillingness to trust her, his body reacted honestly, his steps slowed down. Phoebe was delighted seeing Stanford slowed down, he was not as cold as he seemed. He had a warm and delicate heart. His heart softened for her now and would fall for her in the future. Phoebe was confident and picked up the pace to catch up, she would be walking side by side with him again. A man and a woman walking side by side in a romantic garden, this was the perfect ambient to fall in love. Phoebe visualized it in her mind, but as she was about to catch up, the man in front sped up again. It was not as fast as before but was the paced of her jogged, he kept a two to three meters distance between them. Phoebes eyes widened and were depressed. She then ran faster trying to catch up with him, but he sped up as she did and slowed down as she did. Phoebe, He did it deliberately, how mean! Florence ran towards the woods joyfully. The number of fireflies increased as she went further inside, all of them danced around her and lightened the surrounding. While the path she walked was filled with rose petals on both sides, it was crazily romantic. It was obvious that this setting was really done wholeheartedly. Sweetness filled Florences heart, she was almost sure that the man in front was Ernest, only he would prepare such a romantic setting to surprise her. After a while, she arrived at a lightened space. And thend was not grass or branches but was filled with roses. Fireflies danced above the flowers, it was like a sky full of shining stars, it was too romantic. Florence almost lost her mind and got sunken into this mesmerizing scene. It was gorgeous, she was in awe and looked around. Im here, where are you? Do you like it? A deep voice was heard from a dark corner. It was a husky voice and was not clear. Florence stunned, this was not the voice she was familiar with, it was deepened intentionally. Ernest changed his tone and deepened his voice to sound like rence too, so she didnt think much and nodded. I love it, when did you prepare it? Its a huge surprise. The flowerbed was not originally in the wood, someone removed the trees and nted them here. Ernest knew she liked roses. But she had been staying here for so long and hadnt noticed someone nted roses here. It was a well-kept secret. The man didnt reply but asked instead, Walk forward, theres more surprise. More surprise? Florence was nervous at the same time looking forward to it. She did as told and walked forward, the entire space smelled roses, along with dancing fireflies. The smile on her face had never once faded. She walked until the end and saw roses arranged in heart shape and there was a diamond ring in the middle of the flowers. Florence''s heart stopped seeing that. She covered her mouth with her hands and tears began forming in her eyes. A tall figure appeared a meter away behind her. Florence felt his presence and wanted to turn around but was stopped. Dont turn around. Florence did as told and stared at the shiny ring, her heart was filled with warmth and happiness. She had never expected that Ernest would propose to her here. His surprise was indeed the ultimate surprise. Since he proposed her now, it meant everything with the Turner settled, and he must have had arranged everything with the Fraser too. They could finally be together officially, she would Marry him. The man behind her asked in a deep and nervous voice. Florence, marry me, would you? Chapter 522: Let Me Put on the Ring for You Chapter 522: Let Me Put on the Ring for You Florences heart almost stopped beating. It was a whole-hearted romantic set-up, gorgeous ring along with marriage proposal from her loved one. Unlike the verbal promised before, this was a real proposal. Simr to what happened at City N, Ernest decorated the vi, renovated the garden and proposed her with flowers. She didn''t understand his intention at that time and missed the chance. But this time, they were deep in love with each other, she would never reject him again. She nodded with tears in her eyes. "Yes." The man behind let out a rxingugh and said. "Let me put on the ring for you." Florence sobbed, "Okay." Happiness was so close by. She could hear the approaching steps from behind. And he was right behind her in no time. He leaned onto her lightly and hugged her from the back. His arms past crossed her, he picked up the ring with one hand and held her hand up with another. Florence''s body stiffened. It was her first time putting on a ring. Perhaps she was too nervous, she felt ufortable by the hug, his hug made her anxious. She looked at the hand grabbing on hers, it was freezing cold, making her ufortable. Ernest would never touch her with a cold hand, he always warmed it before holding her. She would sometimes warm his hand for him but had never felt difort touching his cold hands and was always reluctant to let go instead. But the hug presently made her nervous and his hand made her cold. This was odd. All the happiness and excitement were swept away suddenly and reced with rationality. She frowned in doubt. What was going on with her? When she looked down and saw the diamond ring being pushed into her ring finger, she skipped a heartbeat and wanted so much to reject. This was wrong! She felt everything was wrong! Florence felt extremely ufortable and struggled free from the man''s arms. She took two steps forward, turned and looked at the man. She was in disbelief when she saw him, and it turned into anger the next second. "Benjamin Turner, it was you!" Florence moved really quick just now, it gave no time for Benjamin to react, the ring in his hand fell off to nowhere. His face stiffened but was still smiley. "Flory, you''d promised to marry me just now, you must keep your word." Florence wanted to choke him to death recalling their conversation. Benjamin did everything intentionally. Misled her here by texting as rence, flowers set up and nted the roses in advance. She thought only Ernest would do such a thing and had never thought of anyone else. So he tricked her, stayed hidden, deepened his voice and proposed to her under all these ambiguities! She thought it was Ernest and said yes! Florence was annoyed, "I didn''t agree to you! And there is no witness here, I can deny it. Don''t try to y a trick using this!" Benjaminughed viciously and took out a silver pen recorder from his pocket. He pressed the y button. "Florence, marry me would you?" "Yes." "Let me put on the ring for you." "Okay." It was their conversation earlier! Where she agreed to marry him! Florence''s face turned white, she had a terrible feeling, "Benjamin Turner, what do you want!" Benjamin smiled gently but giving out a mean and vicious vibe. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He approached Florence. "My intention is clear since the beginning. Flory, don''t you know my heart by now? I just want to marry you, from the moment you were born, I''ve been waiting till now." His passionate love confession gave Florence goosebumps. Benjamin didnt love her, he wanted to marry her out of benefits, she frowned and said sternly. I wont marry you! So what if you have the recording? I wont ever marry you, I could voice my regret in front of everyone! Of course you can voice your regret. Benjamin smiled and continued, But you wont have the chance to do so. Florence astounded, what did he mean? She felt danger was approaching, she immediately took a few steps back and ready to run away. However, five men came out from the wood and blocked her way. She couldnt fight five huge men. She yelled anxiously, Benjamin Turner, this is the Frasers territory, what do you want to do to me? My parents and brother would know right away if something happened to me! Dont worry, I wont harm you, I only want to marry you. Benjamin walked towards Florence elegantly, Once we are married, I will treat you good as long as you are obedient. Benjamins calmness terrified Florence. She didnt know his n but was sure that he wont let her go. She lost all her power the moment she was captured. Id rather die than marrying you! Florence shouted, turned her body and rushed towards the flowerbed. She didnt pay attention to the road and stepped all over the flowerbed. While running, she took out her mobile and called Stanford. Benjamins face darkened and ordered at once, Capture her! The men in ck rushed towards Florence speedily. Florence ran with all she got, but it wasnt even three meters away before she was captured by two men. But another one snatched her mobile away. Stanford She yelled but saw that the call that was just connected was disconnected again. Give me the mobile. Stanfords face was as dark as burnt charcoal, he took over the mobile and it rang the moment it landed on his hand. It was from Stanford. Darn it! He cursed. He had everything in controlled but Florence rushed into the flowerbed ignoring the thorns. Stanford would definitely ask everything in details after receiving a call from Florence. Chapter 523: How Thoughtless! Chapter 523: How Thoughtless! He couldnt answer or hang up the call as it would raise Stanfords suspicion. They might not be able to escape if he came right now. Florence looked at Benjamins stiffened face, guessed he didnt expect this twist and she became hopeful once again. She threatened, Benjamin, my brother will notice what happened by now, release me now or my brother will show no mercy! Even you as the son of the Turner will lose everything, you knew my brother! Stanford was the only male in the Fraser family, he was in full power now, so he could say or do anything he wanted. Despite being powerful in the Turner, but Benjamin was not the only heir, not even the next one in line, the Turner would definitely sacrifice him for the benefits of the family. It was a definite loss if Benjamin faced them directly. Benjamin looked at the mobile in his hand angrily, he wanted to crush it. Florence was really his nemesis. But he couldnt give up, impossible to give up now. He risked everything this time, if he lost, he lost everything, if he won, he could take over the Turner. He would never let go of the meat by his mouth. He stared at the mobile and ordered, Bring her away! Yes. The men in ck dragged Florence towards another side of the wood disregarded her struggling. Florence looked in the direction they were heading too, it was dark and creepy, she became nervous. Had Benjamin gone insane? She yelled, Benjamin, my brother will be here looking for me if I didnt contact him within five minutes! You cant leave here by kidnapping me! She trusted Stanfords ability. Benjamin too dared not doubt Stanfords love towards Florence. He clenched his teeth with a darkened face. He walked fast heading forward with the mobile in his hand at the same time ordered to his earpiece. Get ready! Florences ringing mobile was the only source of light in the dark wood, ringing and blinking. Benjamin held it in his hand and kept moving forward. He had no intention to release Florence. A chill travelled down Florences spine, she kept praying that Stanford would notice something and came looking for her! If Stanford locked down the entire Frasers territory now, she would be saved. Florence prayed and hoped nervously, that Stanford would act fast, faster. Ding The ringing stopped, there was no more light around, and it was covered with darkness. Florence felt happy inwardly, she had never refused a call from Stanford; guess he noticed something was wrong? Florence thought while she was brought in front of a car parked in the wood. It was a modified version of a four-wheeled vehicle, the colored blend into the color of the wood, it was hardly noticeable. She was thinking how Benjamin appeared in the wood, so it was through this vehicle. She became nervous; the car was here meaning they would bring her away? Stanford, could he make it in time? At this moment, Ding Ding Dong Dong her mobile rang again. It was from Stanford again. Even though Florence called and hang up at the next second, it was Stanfords style to call back to ask what happened. And if she was not mistaken, Stanford was on his way back to the wood now. Soon, she needed only to hang on for a little longer before she was saved. If Stanfordes here, he will die. Benjamin said coldly. Florence stunned and looked towards Benjamin, instead, she saw rence who was tied up at the back of the car, his mouth was covered with tape and was kneeling on the floor. Two bodyguards pressed on him on each side, forbidding him to move. The suit he was wearing was messed up, there were bruises and wounds all over his face. Florence widened her eyes, rence! This was why rence was nowhere to be seen, he was kidnapped by Benjamin! Florence skipped a heartbeat and yelled nervously, Benjamin, what did you do to rence, release him! Ive only beaten him up a little, he should suffer, Benjamin replied casually. He then walked elegantly towards rence, reached for a dagger in his waist and put it on rences neck. Hmmmhmmmhmmm! rence widened his eyes and cried out. He was frightened to death. He was raised a prince since young, no one had ever held a knife on his neck, he would die soon. Florence took a deep breath and shouted. Stop! Dont hurt him! Benjamin stuck the knife nearer to his neck, the skin was cut off and blood began flowing out. The dagger was extremely sharp, if he pushed harder, rence would die. Florence was frightened; her body was weak and her face as pale as white paper. Benjamin, what do you want? Dont harm him! Say it and I will do it. Really? Anything I want? Benjamin stopped what he was doing, but the knife was still on rences neck. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He said with a mocking tone, He is rence, neither your lover nor someone special, will you give up for his sake? HmmmHmmm! rence cried and wanted to say something, but couldnt. Florence had never faced a bloody scene like this before, she was horrified but couldnt let down her guard. She knew that rences life was in her hand now. She gritted her teeth and replied, Yes, I will. Although rence was not her lover and annoying, he was here because of Ernest and her, he had been helping so much too. It was her that put rence in danger, she owed him and couldnt watch him be killed. It was out of responsibility as well as humanity. Benjamin mocked while smiling, How thoughtless! I expected things would be harder and would take some time for you to give in, but you are super na?ve, and stupid. He then threw her mobile back to her. Chapter 524: It Was All Prepared by Ernest Chapter 524: It Was All Prepared by Ernest And he ordered proudly. "Answer it, you know what to say, one mistake will cost rence''s life." His tone was cold and stern. Florence stunned, her face was as white as a ghost. Her only chance of survival vanished. "Hmmm Hmmm! rence wanted to say something but Florence couldn''t hear him. She looked at him with a hopeless heart but forced out a smile. "It''s alright, we will be fine." Even she herself was not convinced. Losing the chance to seek help from Stanford meaning rence and her wouldpletely be controlled by Benjamin. They were both not trained in martial art, so it would be hard to escape. But she had no other choice. Compared to rence''s life, she would rather give up the chance to escape. Florence looked pale, she then picked up the mobile on the floor. She took a deep breath before answering it. Stanford''s anxious voice was heard from the other side, "Flory, why didn''t you answer just now? What happened? I''lle right away." "No, don''te." Florence said depressedly with her sight locked on the dagger on rence''s neck. She wanted to shout help to Stanford. But Stanford would not be able to save rence even if he saved her. "I pressed wrongly just now, it was nothing." "Really?" Stanford doubted. Florence''s eyes reddened and suppressed her sobbing voice. "Yes, Stanford, thank you for concerning about me." Stanford''s steps stopped and said gently, "You are my only sister, of course, I love and concern about you." He paused and continued. "What happened to rence and you? What did he do?" Florence nced at rence kneeling on the floor and felt bitter. She said forcefully, "He confessed to me, nted me a bed of flowers and give me a ring as big as an egg." "He nted the flowers for you indeed. What a romantic guy." Stanford said satisfied. However, Florence puzzled. Wasn''t those flowers nted by Benjamin to deceive her? She asked, "You knew about the flowers?" "Of course, otherwise how could he manage to chop down the trees to nt flowers? I didn''t know his intention when he nted them, but now I know he did it for you." "The servants told me that he handpicked those flowers and nted some of them himself." Stanford sounded relieved. He thought rence was into gardening at first and didn''t pay much attention to it. But now that he knew it was for Florence, he felt happy and relieved. A man who was raised a prince and always had a luxurious life willing to do such things for Florence, he indeed was a man worth marrying. Florence listened without a word, tears formed in her eyes. It was Ernest who nted the flowerbed. The romantic gift he prepared for her but didn''t manage to send it out was used cruelly by Benjamin. "Alright then, I''ll head back if there''s nothing, I won''t be in a way of your romantic moment. Tell rence not to make you stay too long outside, the wood is cold at night." Stanford reminded. Florence sobbed, she wanted to tell him toe to save her. Instead, she clenched her teeth and answer, "Hmm." And hang up. Benjamin then smiled in satisfaction and lifted the dagger from rence''s neck. rence let out a sigh of relief with the dagger lifted. A huge part of his energy was drained. "Good girl." Benjamin ignored rence and walked towards Florence smiling. He mocked in a smile, "Oh Flory, perhaps you should also know that not only the roses but even the fireflies were caught by Ernest." He picked up everything prepared by Ernest. That was why Stanford believed that it was a confession from rence. That was also why Florence thought Ernest was back when she saw everything. Florence stunned, her face couldn''t turn any paler. That fantasynd was prepared by Ernest for her! But was stolen by Benjamin! She started at Benjamin infuriated. "Bastard! Shameless!" He had no shame and no moral standards, he stole everything Ernest had prepared and tricked her into agreeing in marrying him. She clenched her teeth, "Benjamin Turner, even if you have the recording and kidnap me, without my parent''s permission and seeing me in one piece, they won''t agree on this marriage! No matter how many tricks you yed, you won''t be able to marry me!" Even if she was forced to go through the ceremony andpleted the act, but Stanford and her parents were wise enough to notice something was not right. Without needing Florence to ask, they woulde to save her. Benjamin''s evil n could never seed. Benjaminughed evilly, he bent down a little, put his hand on Florence''s chin and forced her to looked at him. "The recording is for the Turner, I kidnap you so that we could register our marriage, not for the ceremony." A bomb hit Florence''s mind. They would bewfully wedded husband and wife once registered! Benjamin nned to deceive the Turner with the recording without the Fraser''s knowledge. He could get recognition from the Turner with the marriage certificate and her by his side and then take over the Turner family without telling the Fraser! Benjamin would have had more power in hand by then and he could face the Fraser alone even if they realized something in the end. Benjamin risked everything he had in this. Florence''s expression changed. "You are insane!" "I''m insane because of you." Benjamin turned vicious out of a sudden and grabbed tightly on Florence''s chin. "If you listen and marry me willingly, do I need to do such a thing? I wanted to love and respect you as my beloved wife. But you forced me to take such measure, I''ve lost a tremendous amount of benefits and will definitely get it back from you in the future."This is from N?velDrama.Org. He could torture her as much as he liked and however he liked after marrying her. He trained her to be an obedient dog. Florence''s face turned white, she was scared and nervous, it was her first time seeing the demonic Benjamin, he was like a devil from hell. And wanted to drag her into hell too. Florence endured the pain on her chin and clenched her teeth. "Don''t forget about Ernest, he is the first heir in line! Don''t you ever dream of owning the Turner with his presence!" And Ernest would surely save her knowing she was kidnapped by him. Chapter 525: Trapping Ernest Chapter 525: Trapping Ernest "Do you think I''ve never thought about that?" He threw Florence''s chin rudely and mocked. His sights then fell on rence, his tone was evil, "I''ve set up a trap waiting for Ernest to jump in." A shiver travelled down rence''s spine and he became all sweaty looking at Benjamin. The present Benjamin was indeed creepy. He was too cunning and cold-blooded. Florence''s eyes widened, her heart was filled with anxiety and insecurity. She asked nervously, "What do you n to do to Ernest?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She was only frightened if he used her, but she was infuriated learning that he wanted to trap Ernest. She was worried that Ernest would fell into his trapped. "Benjamin, no matter when and what tricks you y, you can never defeat Ernest! You will only embarrass yourself, standing against him is like digging your own grave!" "Really?" Benjamin smiled evilly, "I''ve been defeated numerous time before. But it''s different this time, I have you as leverage, didn''t I?" A chill filled Florence from head to toe hearing that. Ernest continued viciously, "You are his weakness, he will jump into my trap willingly as long as I have you." "Benjamin, how dare you!" Florence yelled infuriated. She was going insane. If Ernest was defeated because of her, she couldn''t even think about it "Ding dong" At this moment, a loud tone rang. It was specially set and different from others, Florence recognized it instantly. It was a text from Ernest! Her face turned white and felt uneasy. God knew how she had been longing for his texts every day, but she didn''t want to receive anything from him at all presently! Benjamin looked at the mobile and clicked open the text. Florence''s pulse was racing to watch him from one side, she was as nervous as standing on a wire between cliffs. If she fell identally, she would die instantly. She hoped that the text sent by Ernest was nothing, and no one would notice anything. She didn''t save Ernest number and had deleted their previous conversations, perhaps Benjamin would not notice that it was Ernest. Florence was horrified, Benjamin used him and the mobile to trick Ernest. "Hah, a surprise fell from the sky." Benjamin smiled delightedly reading the text on the screen. He could almost taste sess. Florence''s mind on the other hand had gonepletely nk, her heart sunken. He knew it! Darn it! She saw Benjamin typed on the mobile speedily, it seemed like he replied to his text. And then the mobile rang again, another reply from Ernest. It repeated a few times before ended, it became quiet again. Florence heart too fell to a silent dead end. She didn''t know what Benjamin replied to Ernest, one thing she could be sure of it was bad! She fell into his trap and dragged Ernest into trouble too. Florence felt like she wanted to die. Benjamin''s smile widened, he was delighted that everything went ording to his n and was even easier than he had predicted. It was a wise decision to have Florence as leverage. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill Ernest, I will only Destroy him." Benjamin let out a viciousugh. Florence was disturbed and yelled, "Bastard! What do you n on doing to Ernest?" If something happened to him, she would definitely kill him. Benjamin kept the mobile in his suit, took a few steps forward, wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and said flirtatiously, "Don''t rush, you will know soon." His words gave Florence goosebumps all over her body. His breath, his hug was repulsive to Florence. "Benjamin Turner, you won''t seed!" She clenched her teeth and pushed him away. Ernest was a wise man, she believed that he would notice something strange and would not easily fell into Benjamin''s trap. Even when Benjamin had her as leverage, he would remained rational she guessed. Florence''s heart wasplicated. Benjamin on the contrary was pleased looking at Florence that had lost direction. Florence could still remain sane now, but a few dayster she would copse watching Ernest fell into his trap step by step "Bring them along, let''s go!" Benjamin waved whilemanded. He went into the car first while the bodyguards threw Florence and rence in savagely after. Benjamin sat in the passenger seat next to the driver while rence and Florence were ced behind guarded by two men. The car started and headed towards a hidden road in the wood. When Florence was locked at home, she wandered around looking for a way out but had never discovered this secret path. No one knew how and when Benjamin found and made a road here. What had he really done during his stay in the Fraser? It was terrifying. Although the wood was huge and rampant, there was electrical poles, wires and surveince cameras out there, Benjamin could never drove through the borderline. While they were approaching the borderline, the small path ended and linked to an underground tunnel that fitted only one car! And the tunnel was linked to another wood passed the electrical poles and surveince! Florence watched as the car drove past the tunnel and appeared in the wood outside of the Fraser''s territory, her body frozen and she lost hopepletely. Benjamin dug in their territory! This was not something that could be done within days, he had been scheming this since the first day he stepped foot into their house. He had an evil n from the very beginning! He was a true demon. "Hmm hmm" rence made sounds. He was tied on the chair with his mouth covered with tapes, he looked messy. He made some sound while staring at Florence. Florence now realized and noticed his presence, she immediately moved towards him and took off the tape covering his mouth. The guards saw Florence''s action and frowned. They then looked at Benjamin hesitating whether to stop her. Benjamin''s lips lifted and shook his head. "Flory is boring, let rence have a little chat with her." He said gently. But it was repulsive to anyone that heard that. Chapter 526: Kill Me If You Can Chapter 526: Kill Me If You Can She didnt know what trick he was ying again. Although Florence felt subconsciously unease, she still chose to ignore Benjamin. She tore off the tape on rences mouth. The moment she tore off the tape, rence screamed miserably, Damn it. It hurts! Benjamin, cant you be gentle to me? Im not the one who snatches your woman, why do you bully me? Are you still a man? He cursed in rage. With many wounds on his body, rence looked so messy. But he was very angry and ferocious. Benjamins temples thumped. He turned his head to look at rence coldly, You still have the strength to curse at me. Looks like I didnt give you a hard blow just now. Damn you. Kill me if you can. rence cursed at him angrily. If not for the fact that he was tied by a rope, he would have pounced towards Benjamin and bit him. No one had beaten him like this, and Benjamin was the first one to do so. Benjamin sneered. He looked as gloomy as an evil. Am I that thoughtful? You want to die? But I will keep you alive and give you a hard blow every day. You cant die, nor will you live well. rences straightened body uncontrobly trembled slightly. With a pale face, he stared at Benjamin with hatred. He felt his whole body aching, but Benjamin even wanted to beat him every day. He was frightened and felt more pain from the wounds on his body. Florence, who was untying the robe for rence, felt more furious when she heard the words. She leaned forwards to protect rence behind herself. She said in a serious tone, Benjamin, dont try to scare us. If you dare to beat rence again, I will not cooperate with you on any matter. Benjamin still needed her. And this was the only bargaining chip for Florence now. Benjamin chuckled and looked at Florence arrogantly. Now youre under my control and I can do anything to you. Florence, you can only be obedient to me. Youre not qualified to negotiate with me now. Is that so? Florence questioned him confidently. Although she didnt know why Benjamin kidnapped her and rence and what he nned to do, she was sure that he wanted to get something from her and he couldnt get it without her help. Benjamins gaze became gloomy. renceughed scornfully and said, Of course he needs us. If my guess is right, even though weve left the Fraser family now, he doesnt dare to let Stanford know that we were kidnapped. And he could only lie to Stanford to stop him from finding out the truth. He lies to him that you and me fell in love with each other and went on a travel without informing him. Benjamin curled his lips into an evil smile. He looked at rence like an evil ghost who was looking at its prey. He said mockingly, Although youre not Ernest, youre not that foolish. It sounded like he wasplimenting rence, but there was obvious disdain and sarcasm in his tone of voice. Except for Ernest, he looked down every person in the world, not to mention taking them as his opponent. He had been living in this world for more than twenty years, but he only suffered lost from Ernest. They were destined to be enemies and this would only end when one of them died. Being disdained openly, rences face became gloomier. He red at Benjamin and wished so much that he could strangle him. He suffered a lot because of Benjamin, which was a great disgrace to his life. Florence knitted her brows and said in a deep voice, My brother is prudent. No matter what usible excuse you find, he wont be convinced easily. I would not travel with rence without informing him. Benjamin was not bothered. He smiled, He will be convinced. He looked so confident of it that Florence felt fretful. What had Benjamin prepared? His n was so thorough that he had expected every bug or the possible factors that would lead to a failure. She could not do anything to it, nor could she turn to anyone for help. As rence was still tied by the rope, he could only slightly leaned forwards and stroke her shoulder with his own shoulder tofort her. He consoled her slowly, Dont worry. Benjamin still needs us and he doesnt dare to do anything to us. We will be safe. Stanford is a smart persona and he will find it wrong if theres a fishy clue. He will come to safe us tomorrow. Ste felt a bit relieved. But at the next moment, Benjamin satirized them, You can wait for it with such a glimmer hope. I will tell you what despair is tomorrow. He said confidently as if everything was under his control. Ste, who got a glimmer of hope from rencesfort, felt chilly as if someone had poured a basin of water down her head. Benjamin was terribly careful. rence furrowed his brows and continued, Dont listen to his nonsenses. Hes not that capable. He just wants to let you mentally broken so that he can do the things he wants to do to you. You have to believe in Stanford. He wille to save you. Dont be afraid. rences voice sounded firm. It was rare for Florence to see such a serious expression on his face. If it was in usual time, she would be convinced. But now, she was still so restless. She didnt know what else had Benjamin prepared, nor did she know that whether rence just said those words tofort her or not. She wasnt sure that they would be saved. If they couldnt be saved and if she was forced to marry Benjamin and became his wife She felt it despairing when thinking of the possible consequences. She remained silent. After a long while, Florence pressed her lips together and nodded her head seriously, Yep. I believe that my brother wille to save us. She turned her head to look at rence with a firm expression. No matter she believed it or not, she had to courage rence and gave him the hope of living under such a circumstance. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I will untie the rope for you. Florence ignored Benjamin who was watching them on the passenger seat. She lowered her head and focused her attention on untying the rope that wrapped around rence tightly. She was weak, yet the rope was tied tightly, so she had to use great strength to untie it. She negligently broke her fingernail and her finger began to bleed. It hurt. Butparing to the wounds on rences body, big or small, such a small wound was not a big matter. rence was a son from a rich family in City N and his life had been rich and smooth. If it was not because of her, he would not have been implicated into such a dangerous situation. He got hurt again and again. She really owed rence a lot. Florence made up her mind that no matter she would escape or not, she would let rence leave safe and sound at any cost. rence couldnt see Florences movement. But he knew that it must be difficult to untie the rope because Florences movement was so slow. And her hands were so tender He said in a deep voice, Dont try again if its difficult to untie. After all, Benjamin will tie me again later. Chapter 527: She’s Like a Fish on a Cutting Board Chapter 527: Shes Like a Fish on a Cutting Board Its fine. I will untie it soon. Florence continued to untie the rope without even raising her head. She felt like her heart was under a big stone. It was so despairing that she felt breathless. She could only shift her attention by doing something else, through which she wouldnt be so scared. rence looked askance at Florences face with a touch of distress shing across his eyes. He heaved a long sigh, I was so careless this morning. I bumped into Benjamin and talked nonsense with him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have caught me. The Fraser family has thorough monitoring cameras and protection, yet he was still kidnapped by Benjamin. It was his fault. He even implicated Florence. Florence shook her head, He deliberately nned this. Its not your fault. rence suddenly chuckled when he heard the words, Florence, you suddenly be so good to me. Im not ustomed to it. True rtionship stands out in difficult times. Are you into me? Florence paused. She subconsciously lifted her hand and wanted to p his head. How could he be so flirty under such a dangerous situation? No matter what he had experience, rences personality remained unchanged. He was so annoying that she wanted to hit him. Your wish. Although Florence was retorting him, she didnt stop her movement. Her depressed mood was improved because of his joke. Benjamin, who was sitting on the passenger seat, immediately pulled a long face when seeing that they were still in a good mood to y a joke. He hated Ernest a lot. But rence was also annoying to him. He would have shot him if it wasnt that rence was still useful for him. With gloominess written all over his face, he reprimanded the driver, Why are you driving so slowly? Quicker! The driver was a bit stunned. The speed of the car was not slow at all. When seeing Benjamins gloomy face, he immediately figured it out that Benjamin must be in a bad mood when hearing that Florence and rences joke. He was jealous. I see, young master. The driver suddenly stepped on the elerator with great force. With a loud sound, the car rushed forward like an arrow. It was driving at a high speed. Bang! Being caught out of the guard, Florence fell backwards because of the force and knocked onto the chair. She felt a sharp pain from her shoulders. rence was also hurt. As he was still tied by the rope, he didnt have any support and his head hit on the car window. There came a big sound. Florence could tell how much it hurt from the loud sound. He cursed angrily, Can you drive? Did you pick up your driving license that someone else lost? Benjamin curled his lips into a triumphant smile. He praised the driver, Nice. I will reward you when wee back. The drivers eyes lit up. He was so excited. He had been working for Benjamin for many years, but it was the first time that Benjamin had complimented him. He instantly felt full of strength and floored the elerator. The car swerved. rence, who was tightly tied by the rope, didnt have any strength to resist it and was thrown from here to there by the force. It hurt so much that he yowled and had an impulse to kill Benjamin Florence also lost her bnce due to the force and hit on the chair for two times. It ached. Luckily, she got herself prepared for itter and tightly grabbed the handlebar. She barely managed to maintain her bnce. She then wanted to help rence. But rence was a man and she was too weak to help him. She grabbed him and it could only buffer the collision. After a short while, rence even lost the strength to moan due to the consecutive collision. Florence, who grabbed him tightly, felt that her whole arm aching. She was so annoyed. Damn it, Benjamin actually used this means to torture them. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Why was he so mean? Seeing that Florence and rence all had a pale face and that they couldnt bear it any longer, Benjamin said slowly, Flory, you can beg me. I will show you some mercy. Florence was disgusted by his tone of voice and his words. She knitted her brows. But she took a nce at rence who seemed to suffer a lot Dont beg him. Its just some collisions. I wont die. Before Florence said something, rence said angrily. Benjamins smile gradually disappeared. He gave an order, Go on. The driver swerved sharply again when he heard the order. Florences face became ghastly pale. She hurriedly hugged rence and barely pulled him from hitting the car door. But there came a sharp turn again and they hit on the door of the other side. Bang. Florence felt dizzy. He was not driving the car, he was trying to killing them. Benjamin, youd better pray that you will not be under my control one day. Otherwise, Im afraid that I will kill you. Florence thought to herself. After a long while, Florence almost passed out due to the sharp pain as she was thrown from here to there in the car again and again. Then the torturing car finally stopped. She lifted her head feebly and hurriedly looked out of the window. Then she saw the endless sea. They were at a small wharf now. There was a low-profile yacht beside the wharf. The door was then pulled open from outside. A security guard reached out to Florence, Get off the car. He then pulled her out of the car rudely. Florence, who suffered collisions all the way here, felt like the bones in her body had all broken and were reconstructed again. They hurt so much. Now, being pulled by the security guard forcibly, she felt the choking pain. She had never suffered such a torture. When getting out of the car, her legs trembled and she almost lost her bnce. Flory, I heard that you like the sea, so I specially bring you here. Well have a cruiseter. Do you like it? Benjamin walked to Florence elegantly and then looked at her gently. If Florence didnt experience the torture just now, she would think that he was sincere to bring her here to have a fun. Florence felt disgusted and furrowed her brows. She said weakly while gritting her teeth, Where are we going? She was unfamiliar with the surroundings and therefore she didnt know where she was now. Moreover, it was in the midnight now and the sky was still dark. There was on one at the wharf, so it was impossible to turn to other people for help. Benjamin reached out and wrapped Florences waist with his arm, forcing her to nestle in his arms. Looking at the sea, he said gently with his voice full of anticipation, Lets go to our matrimonial home. I specially prepared it for you. We will like it. Was it just a matrimonial home? Or a ce to confine her? Florence felt a gush of chill in her heart. She was so flustered and scared. She gritted her teeth, Benjamin, I will not marry you even if I have to die. Dont dream of it. She would rather die if she had to marry such a pervert and live with him for the rest of her life. Benjamin chuckled, Flory, when you arrive at our new home, you will not refuse me. He was so confident when saying this. Florence didnt know where his strong confidence was from. But the more confident he was, the more scared she became. She felt so restless. Now everything had been plunged off the track. She was like a fish on the cutting board. Chapter 528: It’s Your Great Honor to Be My Woman Chapter 528: Its Your Great Honor to Be My Woman After being tossed around in the car, Florence and rence all lost their strengths to run away. So they could only be brought to the yacht forcibly. Click. The door of a room was opened. It was a dark and narrow room. A tall and robust security guard pushed rence into the room. As rence was still tied by the roped, he lost his bnce under the push. He tumbled and then fell onto the ground. He moaned because of the pain, but his voice was so husky and weak. Florences temples thumped wildly. She knitted her brows and said, You want to confine us here? It was a narrow, dark and humid room. If one was not bold enough, he would feel afraid if he was forced to stay here and every second would be a great torture for him. Standing beside Florence, Benjamin stared at her gently, How will I let you suffer in such a ce. This room is for rence. After he finished the words, the security guard mmed closed the door. The room was instantly prevailed by darkness. rences husky and angry voice sounded from the room, Benjamin, dare you to lock me in such a dark room? I will kill you when Ie out! Benjamin sneered, Did you say that I have to break you mentally before taming you? rence, youre so refractory, so you should reflect on yourself in this room. I heard that you have nyctophobia. rence refused to admit it, Im afraid of nothing! Is that so? Thats good, then you can enjoy the dark room alone. Oh, maybe theres a ghost in the darkness. Benjamins voice was full of evil intention. But this time, rence didnt curse at him again. There were some slight movements from the room and it sounded like rence was moving. Florence furrowed her brows tightly, Benjamin, stop torturing rence. If youre displeased, you can y these tricks on me! If rence was really afraid of the darkness and the ghosts, she was afraid that he would suffer great mental torture tonight. Benjamin looked at Florence gently and held her hand. Flory, I prepare the best things for you. His hand was icy cold. Florence felt disgusted and shook it off without a second thought. She gritted her teeth, I will not go to anywhere. If you want to arrest me, just put me into rences room. At least they could take care of each other if they were locked in the same room. If rence was scared, she couldfort him. Looking at his hand that was shoved off by Florence just now, Benjamins eyes gradually turned gloomy and his expression immediately became ferocious. Flory, when I remind you to be obedient when Im kind and gentle to you. Dont force me to resort to physics. Of course he was serious when saying these words. He would do that. Florence was clutched by coldness. But she still straightened her back firmly. You werent gentle to me on the way here. Benjamin, I feel sick of your hypocrisy. Yes? Benjamin curled his lips into a fierce smile. He suddenly stepped forwards and clutched Florences chin with his fingers. He had used great force that Florences chin became red under his pinch. Her eyes became watery because of the sharp pain. Now that you dont like me to be gentle, I will use the other approach to satisfy you. After finishing the words, Benjamin abruptly carried up Florence on his shoulder. Florence felt dizzy because of his movement. With her head facing the ground, her belly was ced on his shoulder and she felt it painful. Florence became more restless. She struggled and hit him violently. Benjamin, what do you want to do? Let go of me! Let go! Benjamin curled his lips into an evil smile. He strode towards the other room on the yacht. It was a spacious and bright room with luxurious decoration. It was a room for enjoyment. There was arge andfortable bed that had a width of two meters in the center of the room. Benjamin direly walked to the bed and tossed Florence onto the bed. Florence fell onto the bed and was then pounced up by it. She felt like falling into a puff of soft cloud. When she finally maintained her bnce, she looked up and saw Benjamin untying his necktie. He was looking at her aggressively and dangerously. Florences heart missed one beat. rmed, she propped herself on her elbows and moved backwards. She asked in broken voice, Benjamin, what do you want to do? Benjamin tore off his necktie and curled his lips into an evil smile. He slowly leaned towards Florence. A man and a woman staying in the same room alone. You can guess what I want to do. He pounced towards Florence like a horrible monster. Florence felt her mind explode. Benjamin wanted to Fuck off! Flustered, Florence cursed at him angrily. She rolled over and wanted to escape from the side. But Benjamin had expected her movement. He pressed Florences shoulders onto the bed and she couldnt move any longer. With an evil smile on his face, he looked at Florence gloomily and aggressively. Florence, Ive been waiting for you to marry me ever since your birth. Youre destined to my women the moment you came to this world. He should enjoy his right now. His touch and breath made Florence felt nausea. She struggled and screamed violently. Benjamin, weve cancelled our engagement. And I have never belonged to you! Youre not waiting for me. The one youre waiting for is the daughter of the Fraser family. What you want are just power, identity and social status! She didnt like those profit-driven people. Benjamin slightly froze. At the next moment, he curled his lips into an unruly smile. He said word by word, But youre the daughter of the Fraser family. If youre just a mediocre adopted daughter of the Fraser family in the City N, I will never cast a nce at you. But youre the only daughter of that powerful family and we were betrothed when we were still in wombs. Only you can help me to be the patriarch of the Turner family. I have to use you. His words were so overbearing and unreasonable. For Benjamin, everything was inferior to power and benefits. Florence was angered by Benjamins words. It turned out that in his eyes, she herself, love and marriage were all tools for him to obtain power. She gritted her teeth, Im under your control now. So you canpete for the things you want by yourself. If you can force me to marry you, I will not have any objection. But we disgust each other, why should we be bound with each other in the rest of our lives? Looking at the woman who was pressed under him and the hatred on her face, Benjamin was clutched by a gush of anger and the desire to conquer her. He would definitely marry her and at the same time, conquer her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Women are born for serving men. When your body is conquered by me, it means that your heart will also be conquered soon. He slowly leaned towards her. His breath became burning hot and there was a touch of burning sexual desire in his eyes. Florence, its your great honor to be my woman. Chapter 529: Don’t Touch Me! Chapter 529: Dont Touch Me! Honor? It was disgusting! Florences body tensed up because of nervousness. She put her palms on his shoulders and used all her strength to stop his approach. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Benjamin, dare you to touch me, I will not cooperate with you on any matter again. But apparently, Benjamin was not afraid of her threat at all. He grabbed Florences wrist sand forcibly pinned her hands above her head. He gradually lowered his body. Florence, youre now under my control. You can only be obedient to me. She was like a thorny rose in his eyes. But Benjamin was determined to remove all her thorns. With a fierce look, he abruptly lowered his head and his lips approach hers. Florence was highly strung up when sensing the unfamiliar breath. She felt it stomach-churning. She was overwhelmed by nausea and horror. Flustered, she hurriedly turned her head. Benjamins lipsnded on her cheek. His lips were icy-cold and she felt a stinging coldness when it touched her cheek. Florence knitted her brows in disgust and struggled with all her strength. Benjamin, fuck off! Dont touch me! Dont touch me! She screamed desperately and she was on the verge of mental breakdown. Seeing that Florence finally felt scared, Benjamin curled his lips into a triumphant smile. He was in a good mood now. He wanted to destroy all of her arrogance and courage. Enjoy me. His cold fingers cruised all the way down her chin, neck and then her corbone. He then quickly unbuttoned her shirt. The buttons were unsped one by one The cloth before her chest was removed and Florence felt a gush of cold aid. She became stiff because of the chill and trembled in fright. Flurried, she also broke down mentally, Let go of me. Dont touch me! Dont touch me! She screamed hysterically, but it didnt win a glimmer of sympathy from Benjamin. Instead, it triggered this demons interest. Benjamins eyes became gloomier and gloomier. He suddenly increased some force on his fingers and tore apart all of the rest buttons. Florences shirt was tore apart. Florence felt the coldness. She screamed in fright. Bastard, let go of me! Let go! Get away! Get away! You can scream as you like and as loudly as you can. No one wille to save you. Benjaminughed insolently. His eyes were fierce, gloomy and dangerous. His fingers cruised from Florences waist down her private part. It was the most private and valuable part of a woman. No one would allow other man to touch this part easily. Florence was clutched by coldness all over. She trembled violently, feeling so despairing. No! Who can save her? Someone please save her! There came a sound of cloth being torn apart again. The belt of Florences pants The sexual desire in Benjamins eyes became more obvious and his breath became heavier. Benjamin became so excited and reached out towards Florences private part. Ding Dong Ding Dong Right at this moment, a string of strident ringing sounded. Florences phone rang. She especially set up this ringing sound of message for Ernest before, and Benjamin hadnt changed it. Florence had a glimmer of hope and hurriedly shouted, Its from Ernest! If I dont reply his message in time, he will be suspicious of it right away. She bet that Ernest was indispensable for Benjamins n. Benjamin breathed heavily with a touch of anger in his eyes. Damn it! Why did he send a message at this point of time? Couldnt he send the message a bitter? Although Benjamin was annoyed, he still stood up quickly and picked up the suit jacket that he took off just now. He took out Florences phone from the pocket. He turned on the phone and read the massage with a pair of sharp eyes. His anger was gradually reced by an evil smile. Being free, Florence hurriedly picked up her cloth that was tore apart just now and put it on. She hugged herself and then jumped down the bed and walked towards the door. She didnt want to stay here any longer. She would rather jump into the sea than being humiliated by Benjamin here. Barefooted, Florence ran to the door and turned the doorknob. But there was only some clicking sounds form the doorknob, and she couldnt open the door. Florence felt despairing. Benjamin was so prudent that he even blocked every possible way for her to escape. Flustered, Florence stood by the door with her body tensed up. Benjamin suddenly looked up at Florence. He gave an order, Come over. Was she so silly that she would listen to his words? Florence looked at him vigntly and clung tightly to the door while observing the surroundings, trying to find a knife or a stick. Seeing that Florence remained motionless, Benjamin was a bit displeased. He said in a deep voice, Dont you want to know what message Benjamin has sent you? I dont want to. Florence replied without hesitation. It was true that she didnt want to know about the contents of the message now. No matter what Ernest had sent her, it would only be used by Benjamin. And it would not help save her. She was now under Benjamins control, and she couldnt implicate Ernest. Benjamin sneered sarcastically, Looks like youre not that affectionate to him. He then waved the screen at Florence. He said he misses you. Florences heart abruptly skipped one beat. She was overwhelmed by waves of distress and depression again. Ernest rarely said these romantic words and what a pity that she couldnt reply him this time. Benjamin observed Florences reaction with a pair of sharp eyes, a touch of knowing smile shed across his eyes. He then keyed a reply on the phone. Florence felt so nervous when seeing his action. What did Benjamin send Ernest through her phone and with her identity? Benjamin was not a person who would chat casually with the other people. Apparently, there was a conspiracy. Florence was so worried and she wanted to walk forwards to check the message. But Benjamins behavior scared her just now. She stood there stiffly, not daring to approach him. Ding Dong... There was the ringing tone of message again. Benjamin curled his lips into a scornful smile and said, Flory, looks like Ernest is not that affectionate either. Otherwise, why couldnt he distinguish who was the one to send him the message? The words couldnt deliver voice, image, or emotion. How could Ernest recognize it through several lines of words? Depressed, Florence clenched her fists tightly and squeezed out several words word by word, Benjamin, what the hell do you want to do? Chapter 530: An Overall Plan Chapter 530: An Overall n Flory, youre so smart. Why dont you guess it? There was an evil smile on Benjamins face. Florence was scared by his look. She knitted her brows tightly with an unsettle state of mind that was full of a number of thrilling guesses. She trembled and then told him the best guess, You use me to assure him and prevent him from learning about what happened to me. Then you will take this opportunity to get the marriage certificate with me. At that time, as long as you show the marriage certificate, youll be at the upper hand. And it was unreasonable for Ernest topete with you both legitimately and emotionally. Youre partly right. Benjamin curled his lips into a triumphant smile and then quickly sent a message to Ernest again. Florence felt so nervous and her temples thumped wildly. Benjamin continued, Ernest disguised himself as rence. Hes really seeking death, so of course I should aplish his wish. I want him toe back to the Fraser family with the identity as rence, and be exposed on the pot! If Ernest was exposed on the spot, the members of the Fraser family would have a poor impression of him and he would lose all the chance to marry Florence. Florence furrowed her brows, Ernest wont be so silly. Moreover, rence is also under your control. Hes not in the Fraser family. Ernest was so wise. He could casually find an excuse if they found out the truth, and he could convince others that he was rence. Benjamin stood up and then walked towards Florence elegantly. He said in a teasing tone, What if the Fraser family is 1oo% sure that youre on a travel with rence? Florence widened her eyes. If Ernest came back to the Fraser family with the identity as rence, he would not be able to exin it. Then the fact that he had been disguised himself as rence would be exposed! At that time, their n would be ruined and Ernest would offend the Fraser family thoroughly and lose the chance to stage aeback. Moreover, if the Turner family learned about his, it would be so serious and Ernest would have a big trouble. Florence suddenly tensed up. She finally realized that Benjamin was brewing such a malicious n. She was unsettled and pounced towards Benjamin. Give my phone back! She couldnt let Benjamin continue to chat with Ernest through her phone. She wouldnt allow him to fool Ernest. If Ernest didnt get any reply again, he would find out that something was wrong. Florence wanted to smash her phone into pieces. But Benjamin had prepared for it. He lifted his arm to dodge Florences hand and grabbed Florence with the other hand. He then sped her in his embrace. His embrace and breath scared Florence and she tensed up her body. But she wasnt in the mood to struggle. Florence stoop on the tiptoes and reached out her hand as far as she could, trying to snatch the phone from Benjamin. Benjamin suddenly pressed Florences hands. With an evil smile on his face, he showed the screen of the phone to Florence with the other hand. Guess it, if I tell Ernest that I miss him, will hee to find you soon? Florences breaths became quicker. She looked at the phone. Although he couldnt see all the messages, she could only saw thetest messages. Benjamin chatted with Ernest by imitating her tone of voice. The lines of words were filled with her nostalgia. If it wasnt that she saw Benjamin send these messages, she would also think that these messages were sent by herself. Apparently Ernest didnt perceive it. Heforted her gently and told her that he was busy with the matters of the Turner family and this woulde to an end soon. Everything was going on smoothly. Florence would be every happy if she saw such a message in usual times, but now she only felt overwhelmed by waves of coldness when seeing this. She felt cold from top to toe. Apparently Ernest was not that busy now and he was in a good mood to chat with her tonight. He would answer every of her question. But he didnt know that the one texting the messages was not herself. Benjamin, youre so wicked! Florence gritted her teeth and stared at the screen fiercely as if she was about dig a hole on it through her gaze. But her criticism was kind ofplement in Benjamins eyes and the smile on his face became bigger. He was in a good mood now. He said in a teasing sound, You can only me your foolishness. After finishing the words, he quickly keyed some words and then sent the other message. Florence: When will youe back? I want to see you as soon as possible. Florence had an impulse to smash the phone and bit Benjamin to death when she saw the message She looked at the screen more nervously and restlessly, hoping that Ernest would not agree to it. He couldnte back so soon! If this was dragged for several more days, people would doubt about it. Ding dong In three seconds, she received his reply. Ernest: You miss me so much? She could sense his teasing through the lines. Florence could even feel that Ernest was in a good mood. But she only wanted to cry at the moment. Why didnt Ernest doubt it, even for a little bit? Benjamin immediately replied: Yep. I miss you so much! Ernest: Okay. I wille to find you tomorrow night. Florence looked at the message dully and her mind exploded. She was overwhelmed by despair. Ernest woulde back tomorrow night! Stanford and the others would possibly not be able to find out that she had been kidnapped in such a short time. They must think that she was travelling together with rence. But if Ernest visited the Fraser family, they must be bewildered by the fact that there were two rence. And the secret would be exposed. It was finished. It was totally finished. Florences face became ghastly pale and her mind was overwhelmed by despair. Benjamin curled his lips into a triumphant smile and there was calction in his eyes. He replied: I will be waiting for you. Go to bed early. Ernest: You too. When seeing this message, Benjamin put the phone in his pocket and then looked at Florence gloomily. Are you looking forwards to the bid show tomorrow night? Ernests reputation will be totally ruined. The Turner family and the Fraser family would regard him as a disgrace. Everything that Ernest possessed now would be ruined and he would NOT be a match for Benjamin any longer. With a pale face, Florence felt sad. Tears welled up in her eyes. She implicated Ernest and forced him to the traps again and again. She was a jinx and a cumbrance for him. By the way, I have a piece of good news. We will arrive at our new house in the morning of the day after tomorrow. At that time, Ernests disgrace will be spread to the Turner family and all the members of the family will want to kill him. When they hear about the good news that I will marry you, all of them will regard me as a savior of the Turner family and the Fraser family and they will all be grateful to me. There was no doubt that he would be the heir of the Turner family at that time. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He would win Ernest if he had those powers. Florences face became paler. She felt cold all over and almost passed out. If things progressed like this, she and Ernest would be put into the hell. Ernest would be unable to protect himself, and she would be forced to marry Benjamin. Everything was so hopeless. Chapter 531: Don’t Touch Me Chapter 531: Dont Touch Me Benjamin looked at Florences face that was deathly pale with fright. The corners of his mouth were raised happily and his heart feltpletely carefree. After being ignored coldly by her for so long, he had finally been able to catch her in his hand and crush herpletely. This made him happier than possessing her. Benjamin suddenly loosened his grip and threw her on the ground. He stood besides her, looking down at her condescendingly. His gaze was full of tyrannical grandeur like an aloof and remote king. He said mockingly, Florence, seeing you look like this really makes me feel a little disgusted. I will give you two days time to think properly sort yourself out. I will officially have you when we get the marriage certificate. On their wedding night, he was going to engrave her identity into her memory, unforgettable for a lifetime. Florence fell on the ground, her face as pale as paper. She didnt even have the strength to stand up. Despair really broke her down. She felt like she was in suffocating darkness without the slightest ray of light in sight, and now she was even more afraid of tomorrow. The yacht went up and down with the waves and Florence stayed alone in the room from dusk till dawn. Outside the window, there was an endless limitless sea around them, with out an end in sight. She didnt know where she was right now, but she did know very well that she must be very far from the Fraser familys reach. Unable to see her all night, would Stanford look for her? *Crack* As Florence was lost in thought, the door of the room was opened from the outside very impolitely. Three or four maids walked in with trays full of things in their hands. They looked at Florence and said in a cold and stiff voice, Ms. Fraser, we will serve you to get washed up and change your clothes. Folded on the tray was a long and graceful looking sea-blue cotton yarn skirt. It was very beautiful. Florence was not interested at all. I wont wear it. You guys can leave. Ms. Fraser, the order we received is to make you dress up beautifully, whether you want it or not. After saying that, the head of the maids stepped forward and reached out to pull Florence up. Her grip was so strong that Florences arm hurt as she was pulled. She struggled in annoyance, Dont touch me! Ms. Fraser! The maids facial expressions sank instantly, and she red at Florence cruelly. She said sternly, You better cooperate with us if you dont want to suffer, otherwise, dont me us for being rude to you. Her expressions were openly ferocious. Florence frowned ruthlessly as her heart drummed loudly with nervousness. As soon as the day started, they were suddenly here to make her change clothes forcibly. What trick was Benjamin hiding up his sleeve? It was definitely not going to be anything good. Florence pushed the maid away and hurriedly backed off several steps. Watching them vigntly, she said, I wont wear it. Leave! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The maids expressions turned dark and ugly, If you really dont want to cooperate, Mr. Turner has said that he will go torture Mr. Jenkins. If his mood gets worse by any chance, he might do something serious She didnt finish her sentence but it was all vicious threats. Florence felt cold all over, her face turned pale instantly. Right now, Benjamin had her weak spot in his hands in the form of rence. Although she was sure that Benjamin would never dare to actually kill rence, she knew that he would still torture him because of her. Florence clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth. Put them down. I will wear it myself! She was just going to have to see what on earth Benjamin wanted. This time, the maids frankly and straightforwardly put the trays of clothes and essories down neatly. However, they did not leave immediately, but rather stood there like wooden nks, staring at Florence. Florence frowned, Why are you all standing here looking at me? I said I will dress myself. Mr. Turner ordered us. In order to prevent you from damaging you clothes and wasting time, we have to watch you get dressed and then take you out. Florence, Benjamin was really meticulous. She gritted her teeth and turned to walk towards the bathroom. I am going to the bathroom to wash up. You guys wont follow me inside, right? The maid nodded, You have five minutes. If it crosses more than five minutes, we wille in to find you. Florence, Was there a knife? She wanted to kill people. On someone elses yacht, four pairs of eyes were ring at her like tigers watching their prey. No matter how careful she was, she just couldnt make it out of there. All she could do was to sumb to her fate, wash up and wear the clothes that Benjamin had prepared for her. The beautiful sea-blue skirt was very elegant and fitted her perfectly. It was perfect for a day out in the sea. Florence looked at her reflection in the mirror and put on her hat again. She looked very beautiful and carefree. It looked like she was out on a vacation. However, the reality was obviously bitter. Feeling depressed, she pursed her lips and walked out with the maids. She came out on to the deck of the yacht. Benjamin was sitting on the deck chair, sipping leisurely from a ss of cocktail in his hand. When he saw her, a touch a surprise shed across his eyes and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As expected, my fiance, you look so beautiful in the clothes I chose. Florence rolled his eyes and felt that the skirt had now be ugly because of it. She opened her mouth forcefully and said, Why have you brought me here? Come and sit. The scenery here is so beautiful. I will apany you to enjoy it. Benjamin held up another cocktail and made an inviting gesture. He seemed like an elegant gentleman, very handsome. Florence looked at him acting hypocritically and felt disgusted. From yesterday to today, she had already understood how vicious and hateful his soul under the hypocritical appearance was. Disgusted, she said, I am not interested. If theres nothing else, I will go back. She would rather be locked in that depressing room than to feign civility with him here. She felt really disgusted. The smile on Benjamins face sank. His fingers tightened around the wine ss and it burst into his hands. After already spending a night, she was a prisoner here, yet Florence dared to treat him with disdain and contempt. Damn it! He raised his hand, threw away the broken ss in it and stood up with a dark face. Bring rence here! His grimmand made Florences body tense up. She immediately looked towards the entrance corridor and saw two tall men, one on either side of rence, dragging him over rudely. The difference fromst night was that rence was wearing a clean and tidy suit, and his face had been carefully cleaned up to make him look handsome and his skin looked rosy. If it wasnt for people controlling him, he would have no way of looking like this. Florence was surprised, rence, where did the wound on your face go? rence was beaten yesterday and had obvious bruises and wounds on his face. But now his face looked smooth and there were no traces of any wounds. Florence couldnt help but wonder. Was this person really rence? When rence saw Florence, he looked like he had nothing to live for. Chapter 532: Threatening and Taking Pictures Chapter 532: Threatening and Taking Pictures These people are really deranged. They used some kind of horrible glue to clean up my wounds even though it hurt like hell. They had put on ayer of makeup on his face after it, so it looked like there were no wounds on his face. Coupled with that ridiculing way of speaking, it was indeed rence. Florence felt even more disturbed in her heart. Forcing her to dress up in this skirt and dressing rence up specially. What exactly was Benjamin going to do? Looking at Florences suspicious gaze, Benjamin exined this very empathetically, Flory, Stanford still doesnt know where you and rence are traveling to. Take a picture and send it to him. With that, Benjamin handed over the phone to Florence. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Florence understood suddenly. She felt like the reason behind this was to take an affectionate photo of her and rence as a couple very much in love to deceive Stanford. The better her photos were taken; the less Stanford will doubt anything. Benjamin turned out to be really good at this! Florence narrowed her eyes as she looked at the phone being offered. She had another n in her heart. Now, Benjamin wasnt only holding her and rence in his ws but also nning to scheme Ernest. This cellphone was his current tool. Florence would much rather personally fall into a mishap, than to cause harm to Ernests reputation. She was frightened and worried, but she still felt ruthless. This was a rare opportunity. The ocean wasnt far away from her. She could throw the phone into the ocean while Benjamin wasnt paying attention. Once the cellphone was gone, Ernest wouldnt be able to contact her and would know that something was wrong with her! This decision was very risky. It was definitely going to anger Benjamin and was also going to make her lose any opportunity to find help. However, Florence gritted her teeth, but she had already made the decision. Looking at the phone that was being handed over, she grabbed it. Then she quickly turned and ran towards the yachts railing. Her speed was fast and urgent. She raised her hand to throw the phone away. However, Benjamins cold voice came floating from behind her. Throw it of you dare. Florence, who was about to throw the phone away, stiffened suddenly. She could feel a bone-splitting chill behind her. She kept her posture with her hand raised and looked around. The scene she witnessed almost made her blood stop in her veins. Benjamin held a sharp dagger against rences chest. It looked like it was about to pierce him at any time. Even with all the makeup Benjamin had put on rences face, it still looked deathly pale. Florence frowned fiercely. Benjamin was ying the same trick again! But this time, she was not going to be fooled. You wont dare to kill rence. She was sure. To expose Ernest, he needed rence. Only then could two rences show up to expose Ernest. Benjamin smiled evilly, I wont kill him yet, however He narrowed his eyes dangerously. Holding the dagger in his hand, he slid his hand down little by little, finally stopping at the zipper of his trousers. However, I can kill his children and grandchildren. Florence gasped. She yelled, Benjamin, are you that shameless?! The corners of rences mouth twitched, his face turned paler and his expressions almost on a verge of copsing. Fuck! Keep that dagger away! I would rather die than to be disgraced like this! He could take his life but not his dignity. This was way more horrifying for a man than killing him. Florences frown deepened. Her heart felt gloomy and depressed. The smile on Benjamins face remained undiminished. He turned his head to look at Florence and chuckled, Flory, do you want to throw the phone away or do you want to save his balls? You are free to choose. Florence held the phone tightly, wishing to have strength of the Hulk to crush the phone. Fuck! How was this her choice? She had no choice at all! Although it wasnt rences life that Benjamin threatened, but a mans dignity was way more important for him than his life. Even if she wasnt willing, she couldnt bring herself to watch rences balls get cut off. I wasnt nning on actually throw it away. Put down the dagger. Florence bluntly lowered the hand that she held above her head. Benjamin didnt look surprised at all. Watching Florences behavior, a determined smile was bound to the corner of his mouth. However, the dagger was still ced near rences manhood. He spoke slowly, Flory, will you take pictures for your brother now? Could she say no? She gritted her teeth and squeezed out each word through her teeth. I will take the pictures. Flory rences eyes flickered as he looked at Florence guiltily. If he were to kill him with a single knife, he would have kept a bit of temper and arrogance towards Benjamin. But Benjamin despicably wanted his dignity and he wasnt going to be able to ept his life as an eunuch. Florence felt depressed and ufortable, but she tried her best to put on an indifferent smile on her face. Its okay. I will take it. It will assure my brother of my safety. rence was upset. He knew very well that if it wasnt for him, Florence would not have been threatened and restricted like this everywhere. But with his life in Benjamins hand, what could he do? When Benjamin saw the both of them looked like leaves shriveled up by frost, he finally took the dagger away looking confident. While taking his hand away, he slipped the dagger near rences neck threateningly. rence suddenly got goose bumps. He felt angry, annoyed and afraid. If it werent for his usefulness now, he didnt doubt even an ounce that Benjamin would have definitely killed him. He wouldnt have been lenient at all. When Benjamin left, Florence immediately walked to rence and looked at him in worry. Are you okay? rence shook his head, Im fine. But you if you take a picture for Stanford and he believes that we were traveling, I am afraid he would really not be able to rescue you. He and Florence had no power and Stanford was their only chance to be rescued. Florence felt really desperate but the smile was still on her face. There will always be a chance. There was always a chance of survival before the end. Florenceforted rence and also herself. If you are done talking nonsense, then just take the pictures quickly. Benjamin sat on the chair like a grumpy uncle, shaking the ss of cocktail in his hand and urging impatiently. Florence held the phone tightly, her heart feeling heavy. She knew that she had no choice. She looked at rence and said, Pretend for a bit. rence nodded stiffly. Florence turned on the phone and saw that there were no signals on it. Obviously, Benjamin had cut off the signals incase she tried to find help. His mind was really terrifying. *Click* Click* *Click* Florence took a few pictures casually and handed the phone back to Benjamin. All right. Benjamin took the phone, opened the album and scanned it. Then he said in a dissatisfied tone, You guys look so sullen in these. Do you think these can be used? Florence was expressionless, I have cooperated as much as possible. What more do you want? She did smile, but under such circumstances her smile was also stiff. What else could she do? Not caring about anything, Benjamin coldly ordered, I said, take them again! Chapter 533: I Am Out In the Ocean Chapter 533: I Am Out In the Ocean Florence frowned, extremely unhappy, Taking them again wont make a difference. If it doesnte out good, rence would be useless. With a flick of his wrist, Benjamin took out the dagger, Then rence is really useless Okay, I will take them again! Florence gritted her teeth and reached her hand out to take the phone back. However, Benjamin avoided her hand. Florence frowned, What do you mean by this? Benjamin handed the phone to a maid next to him and ordered, You take the pictures for them. Florence didnt have anyints. It was really tormenting for her to take a selfie with a smile. The maid took the phone from him and immediately assumed the posture of a professional photographer. She said to rence and Florence, You both stand a little closer. Ms. Fraser, put your head on Mr. Jenkins shoulder. Yes, look more intimate. Mr. Jenkin, put your arm around her waist Expressions look more natural Ms. Fraser, dont look so restrained smile happily as if you are with your lover The maid chattered endlessly. Florence head was swimming after a while. Look more natural? Behave as if she was with her lover? She wasnt an actor! Florence was annoyed, Cant you edit the pictureter? Just photoshop it to let it look more affectionate. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. No. Stanford will definitely check the authenticity of the pictures. The maid said resolutely. Her sharp gaze stunned Florence momentarily. She looked just like a maid on the surface but she was much more than just a maid. The people Benjamin brought with him this time were not simple, even the maids. rence pursed his lips and said, People who dont love each other, no matter how well you shoot them, they wont be stuck together like lovers. Lets just take the pictures from behind so that Stanford can see that we are together. The main focus of the picture that showed their back and silhouette was not going to be the facial expressions, so it was a trouble-free solution. The maids expressions changed slightly as if she agreed with him. She turned her head to look at Benjamin. Mr. Turner, do you think it is feasible? Having watched rence and Florence stand there cuddling for a long time but still unable to have a useful picture, Benjamins patience was running out. He gestured, OK. Having gotten his permission, the maid immediately began to direct Florence and rence, You guys stand there facing towards the sea and look at each other sideways. Florence and rence followed suit. Only their side profiles and back were photographed and their posture looked a little more intimate and the picture looked a lot more real. Soon, a set of pictures were taken. Benjamin looked at the pictures in the phone and finally nodded in satisfaction. Just looking at the two harmonious lovers in the pictures, he felt uneasy in his heart. rences face, whether it was used by Ernest or by himself, was really irksome to him. He waves his hand and ordered, Tie him up for me and bask him in the sun. Just as he said that, the two tall bodyguards immediately began to walk towards rence in a menacing way. rences face changed drastically, Benjamin, I took the pictures for you. Why do you want me tied up? The weather was hot and the sun was bright above the ocean. rences skin was very delicate and it was bound to get dry and dark after a long time in the sun. Benjamin was obviously jealous of his looks. Benjamin replied very arrogantly, You are not pleasing to my eyes. rence, I really want to kill him. He said inwardly. He raised his fist angrily, wanting to punch Benjamin, but the bodyguards got to him faster. They grabbed him from left and right and forcibly dragged him towards the side pir. Florence was stunned. She hadnt expected for Benjamin to be hostile this quickly. Let him go! However, before Florence could go for rences aid, two maids walked up to her and stopped her. Benjamins voice resounded from one side, Flory, you still have things to do. The maids pulled Florence forcefully towards Benjamin. On this side, rence cursed loudly but he couldnt struggle to free himself and was tied to the pir by the two bodyguards. Florence couldnt do anything but look at him, wishing to kick Benjamin right into the ocean a thousand times. Flory, here. As soon as he walked over, he handed the phone to Florence. Florence saw that it was a video call from Stanford. Presumably, Benjamin had just sent the picture to Stanford, but Stanford was cautious and wanted to make a video call to verify personally. Florence frowned, Arent you afraid that I will ask him for help? It was a face-to-face video call. Benjamin smiled brazenly, I believe you wont. He stood up, his tall body approaching her ambiguously and said, After all, you are so kind-hearted, you wont be able to not care about rences life of death. Florence gritted her teeth and looked at rence tied up miserably to the pir. She wasnt kind-hearted but she felt a sense of responsibility towards rence. She took the phone but did not answer it immediately and said to Benjamin, You have tied him up. What if Stanford wants to talk to him? Benjamin shrugged, You can shoot his video from his shoulders and above. Florence, rence was in the middle of cursing at Benjamin loudly, Benjamin, you fucker, you will die like a dog! Shut his mouth. Benjamin ordered coldly. The bodyguard immediately took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket and rudely stuffed it into rences mouth. rence made an unwilling noise, his eyes red and full of usations. Florences temples hurt. Benjamin had spared no efforts in tormenting rence. If the trouble continued, rence was only going to be tortured more and suffer. She gritted her teeth, I will pick it up. Florence took a long breath and leaned against the railing of the yacht before epting the video call. Stanfords handsome face appeared immediately on the screen. He frowned slightly and said, Your really went on a trip with rence? Between the words, there was disagreement but more than that there was care for her. Florences nose was itchy. She wanted to tell Stanford that she didnt, that she was actually kidnapped. She clenched her fist tightly, immediately stabilizing her emotions and put on a smile on her face. Yeah, rence and I wanted to go on romantic trip. If you wanted to go on a romantic trip, then you should have told me before you left. Stanfords tone was dissatisfied as he said stiffly, I would have made arrangements for you. Was there any inconvenience on the way? He couldnt help but care about her after all. Florence felt very moved and shook her head. Its all fine, Stanford. Look I am out in the ocean now. Florence turned her head slightly so that Stanford could see the sea behind her. It was endless, blue and vast and there were seagulls flying in the sky. The scenery was extremely beautiful. Stanford looked at the screen and said solemnly, Where are you right now? Benjamins face sank suddenly. He stood up abruptly and walked towards Florence. Chapter 534: Trying To Save Clarence Chapter 534: Trying To Save rence He stood in front of Florence with cold expressions, his thin lips pursed. He said silently with his lips, Firor Sea. Florence knew about the Firor Sea. It was a very beautiful ocean and she had wanted to visit. But it was very far from the Fraser family house. Taking into ount the distance, between the driving and sailingst night, they were definitely not there. Benjamin was lying to Stanford about Firor Sea. Florence inwardly understood, but she still had toply and say, Firor Sea. Its a ce you like. You always wanted to go there. Before I could take you, rence was the one step ahead of me. Stanfords tone was very dissatisfied. Thinking that Florence secretly ran out to travel with rence, he was very unhappy in his heart. but he was still reluctant to get angry with Florence after all and could only wait for them toe back to lecture them nicely. Benjamin stood in front of Florence looking calm and said silently with his lips, Dont talk nonsense, hang up. Although he was threatening Florence into talking to his brother, ying the video was inherently a risk. The longer it took, the more likely they were to make mistakes. Florence was being red at by Benjamin so fiercely that even if she wanted to reveal something to Stanford, there was no way. She reluctantly said, Stanford, I am going to have fun at the sea, so Ill hang up first. rence will take care of me so dont worry. Wait. Fearing that Florence might already hang up, Stanford hurriedly spoke. Florence naturally didnt want to hang up right away, she stared at Stanford with a burning gaze. Stanford said, When will you be back? Florence hesitated, subconsciously looking at Benjamin. Benjamin frowned and immediately motioned, In a few days. Florence repeated out loud, In a few days. Stanford had been watching Florence and he had noticed her questioning eyes, he frowned and asked doubtfully. Is rence behind you? Benjamins eyes darkened suddenly. Florences eyes shed slightly and she nced at rence who was tied up to the pir in the other direction. He was too far away from her. She hesitated and nodded, Yeah, its him. He just signaled to me that he wants me to hang out with him for a few more days and dont rush back home. In his dreams! Stanford suddenly cursed with dissatisfaction, increased the volume of his voice and said, You have to come back home in five days at most! Tell rence that if it is anyter than five days, I will skin him alive. In the distance, when he heard the voice from the video call, rence sighed aggrievedly. Right now, he would rather be skinned alive by Stanford. Florence smiled, Okay, I will be back as soon as possible. Stanfords face looked a little better now, I will tell Mom and Dad that you are traveling. Stay safe and call me immediately if you need anything. Florence nodded, Okay. Then she reluctantly hung up the video. She wished that she could have given Stanford some clues, but she could see from Stanfords expressions that he believed her deeply. Thest glimmer of hope in her heart was shattered. Benjamin snatched the phone from Florence with a calm face. He sneered, Five days? Do you still want to be rescued and run back after five days? Florence pursed her lips, I didnt think about that. Five days are enough for you to do a lot of things, right? Indeed, they are. But also, just in case. It was just that just by one phone call, Florence turned his flexible time into five days. Benjamins face turned ugly. He said coldly, Send her back to her room and keep an eye on her. Yes, Mr. Turner. The two maids immediately stepped forward wanting to grab Florence from both sides. Florence was fed up with their rudeness and said in annoyance, I can go by myself! With that, she walked towards the room she had stayed for the night with a calm face. To get to the room she had to pass rence who was tied up. She deliberately approached him a little and whispered, Keep your patience, I will find a way to save you. Now, there was no way to rely on Stanford, so she could only find a way out herself. She could not give up in the face of death. rence mumbled and moaned through the handkerchief stuffed in his mouth, but she couldnt hear what he wanted to say clearly. The maid behind her urged her in dissatisfaction, Hurry up! Florence looked at rence and could only move on. rence watched Florence leave anxiously with a sorrowful heart. He was afraid that he would be a dried prune in the sun. This was horrifying. After returning to the room, Florence waited for the maids to go out and then immediately looked around the room carefully. She could no longer sit and wait for death. Now, she at least had to save rence and she was looking for a chance to escape with him. Otherwise, if Ernest arrived at the Fraser familys house at night, there would be no chance again. Florence looked around the room several times and observed everything for a long time. Finally, she realized that outside the room of her window, the guards were patrolling at regr intervals. If she slipped out through the gap where they crossed each other, they would find out. In the evening, the weather cooled down and there was no one on the deck. Only rence was there tied to the pir and was shivering in the cold. Florence looked at him from a distance and felt pity for him. This was the only opportunity for her to quietly rescue rence. Florence was very quiet and careful. She quietly got out through the window, avoided the bodyguards and ran to the deck. Mmm Hmmm. rence was very surprised when he saw Florence and immediately began whining. Florence hurriedly tore out the handkerchief from his mouth, I am here to rescue you, lets run away together. rence shook his head, I am almost dying of thirst. Get me some water first. He had been tied here for a whole day. He was bitten by the sun and the wind. He hadnt even had a sip of water and was almost dead out of breath. I didnt bring water. I will loosen the ropes first. Florence immediately went around behind rence and began to untie the rope for him. But as she began to untie it, she was shocked to find out that it was a strange knot. The more she tried to untie it the tighter it knotted together. After a while, rence was struggling in pain. Dont you understand? The rope is poisoned and my bones are about to break. Florence hurriedly stopped whatever she was doing and looked at the rope that ran around rences body. She was very puzzled. This rope is very strange. I cant untie it. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. To be precise, she hadnt seen such a magical knot. If she tried to untie it, it only got tighter and tighter. It was like art. rence gasped, Benjamin deliberately tortured me. Dont you understand? Go find a knife and cut it. Okay, wait a minute. Florence nodded immediately and was about to leave. rence hurriedly stopped her again, It doesnt matter if you cant find the knife, you must remember to bring me some water or I will soon be salted fish. Seeing that rence still had the strength to crack joke at such a time, Florence felt helpless. Without any dy, she immediately went back into the room quietly looking for a knife and water. Just a little while after she left, two tall men appeared in the other corridor of the yacht. Chapter 535: The Real And Fake Clarence Chapter 535: The Real And Fake rence One of the men said respectfully, Master, why did you let Florencee out to see rence? Even if she tries to cut the rope until tomorrow morning, she may not be able to cut the rope. In this mans eyes, it was simply a meaningless thing. A sneer evoked at the corner of Benjamins mouth and he said in an evilly yful voice, To give her some hope. Florence cant stop worrying and cant leave rence. The more she watches rence suffer the more I will be able to control her. Using her guilt towards rence, Benjamin was going to exploit her thoroughly. The man gestured respectfully with his hands, You are wise, Master. Benjamin sneered, Keep an eye on them here and ask the others not toe on the deck. Yes, Master. Benjamin turned around and left, his figure disappearing into the darkness. After a while, Florence sneaked over again. She held a knife and a ss of water in her hands. rence looked at the ss of water with bright eyes and eagerly urged, Hurry up, let me drink. This was how thirsty he was. Florence couldnt bear it and immediately pressed the ss of water to his lips and helped him drink it. rence drank the whole ss, his thirst finally seeming to quench as he came back to life. He opened his mouth and cursed, Benjamin is too inhumane. He deliberately wanted me to die in the sun with thirst and hunger! Florence, when we get out of here, you must have your brother and Ernest get back at him and kill him! No, let them capture him and torture him to death! Seeing rence seething with anger, Florence nodded in cooperation. Okay, if we get the chance, I will kill him with you. We will make sure to torture him until he dies. Not enough. I will torture him all the way to hell! Florence was stunned and looked at rence in admiration. It was a punishment cruel enough. She immediately took out the knife, Ill cut the rope for you first, then we will steal the life boat and run away. rence was pleasantly surprised, Did you find the life boat? Florence began to cut the rope quickly and nodded at the same time, Yeah, I saw it on the way here. She had been worried about how to escape but the life boat was there. She and rence could take advantage of the night and run away in the life boat. Florence had nned well and was almost full of hope. However, when she cut the rope with the knife, she was unexpectedly stunned. What kind of rope was this? How could it be so hard. It was really hard to cut through. She had been cutting it for a while but there was only a small dent in it. rence tilted his head to look and frowned. This is not the ordinary rope material. It doesnt matter, I will use a bit more strength and it will break apart after more grinding. Florence immediately put all her energy into it and began to cut the rope vigorously. The sky was dark. With the moon hanging in the sky and millions of stars shining, it was a clear night perfectly suitable for lying down and stargazing leisurely. However, it wasnt peaceful at the Fraser family house. Stanfords handsome face looked livid as he led a group of people and strode in big steps towards the door. At this moment, a group of bodyguards was standing in front of the door, forming a circle around a man in the middle and staring at him like tigers looking at their prey. That man was rence. He looked puzzled and asked in confusion, What is the matter, why are you suddenly stopping me? The head bodyguard said with a serious face, Dont be impatient, Mr. Jenkins. Our Master will be here soon. Quick and neat footsteps sounded and a group of people came over. Stanford walked in the front of the group and looked sharply at rence as if wanting to stab him with his gaze. Mr. Fraser, I just went out to buy some stuff, but your bodyguards at the door stopped me and wont let me in. What is the reason behind this? You just went out to buy something? Stanfords face became even more ugly when he heard this. rence looked calm, Yeah. Is there any problem? Of course, there is a big problem! Come here and hold him for me! Stanford ordered ferociously. Upon getting the order, the bodyguards stepped forward immediately to detain rence. rence avoided them swiftly, his whole body instantly exuding an extremely powerful and terrifying aura. Who dares to touch me! Fuck off! Oh, you are really not rence. He doesnt have such skill. Stanford sneered coldly, suddenly moved forward to grab rence. rence frowned slightly. He quickly avoided Stanford and asked him urgently, Mr. Fraser, who else can I be if not rence? I dont know what you are talking about. Still quibbling? I will know who you are when I tear off your fake skin. Stanford moved fast and ruthlessly. His moves were fatal. If an average person was caught in the middle of his moves, he would have been overthrown within three seconds. But rence cleanly avoided it every time. His reaction seemed to be chaotic, as if he was trying to avoid, but he had his own way of doing it. The bodyguards around then were stunned and quickly turned into onlookers in a professional game. It was wonderful. It was the first time that they had seen someone slid through Stanfords fingers like this. He hadnt even shown any resistance yet. If he did, would he still have been able to fight Stanford like an equal? But there was still some expectation. As he avoided Stanfords attack, rence asked, Mr. Fraser, this is not the first time you have wronged me. This time, why do you insist that I am not rence?! Stanford was slightly surprised. This man seemed to know that they had doubted rence before. He knew a lot. He became even more curious about the identity of the man in front of him. Anyway, he was already trapped, so Stanford did not avoid the question and answered frankly, Because Flory and rence are on a trip together right now to Firor Sea! He had only told Victoria and Alexander about this matter in private and no one else knew yet. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. rence suddenly stopped evading. Stanford swung a fist over and hit him on the shoulder. His body shook and he took two quick steps backwards so that he could stand firm. Stanford was also a little surprised. This man obviously had excellent skills. If he hadnt been absent minded just now, there was no way he would have been able tond the punch. He sneered, Now you know how low-grade your disguise is? Take off your mask! Dared to impersonate rence and came to the Fraser familys house so overtly pretending to be rence, Stanford had never seen such an audacious and desperate man! He wanted to see who he really was and why he thought he coulde challenge the Fraser familys authority. rence frowned deeply, his eyes darkening. He looked straight at Stanford, ignoring his question, and asked him simply and neatly, How did you know that they were on a trip to Firor Sea? Chapter 536: It Was Ernest Hawkins Chapter 536: It Was Ernest Hawkins Of course, I know it. I dont need to exin it to you. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. With a cold look, Stanford approached rence step by step. Thetter stood upright, gazing at Stanford sharply. Florence wouldnt go for a trip with rence Jenkins alone. He stressed each syble affirmatively. I saw that personally. How could it be fake? Besides, Florence wouldnt lie to him. Stanford snorted. Why dont you take yourself under consideration? Youve disguised yourself to be rence Jenkins. How will you exin it? rence frowned more deeply, wondering howe Stanford had seen it in person. He ignored Stanfords threatening approach and said in a deep voice, If you knew who I am, would you still be so certain? His tone was full of suspicions. His strong self-confidence was also quite influential. Stanfords heart slightly skipped a beat. He became a bit uncertain. He asked, stressing each syble, Who are you? The man was skillful in fighting with a strong temperament. He was quite calm even his fake identity was exposed and he was trapped. From the beginning to the end, Stanford could tell that the man cared about Florence the most. Stanford kept wondering who he was. rence looked around with his darkened eyes. Then, he put his fingers behind his ears. Since youve found it out, its alright to tell you who I am. As he spoke, he increased the strength of his fingers. Hiss! After the light sound, ayer of skin cracked from the back of his ears. Like the magic, after he took off the thinyer of skin, a handsome face that could take others breathes away was exposed. It was also a face that Stanford was quite familiar with. Ernest Hawkins! Stanford squeezed Ernests name between his teeth. He was quite surprised that Ernest had disguised as rence, but he knew this happened within his expectation. All the bodyguards surrounding them gaped at Ernest. They had seen one or two advanced disguise techniques in this world, but it was the first time for them to see such thin and wless skin on Ernest''s face. While they were surprised, they were also shocked as Ernest disguised himself to be rence by using the disguise technique. They wondered if the rumors spread in the Fraser family about rence was Ernest was the truth. Although his real identity was exposed and he was surrounded by so many bodyguards, Ernest still looked quite calm as if he was in his own house. Looking at Stanford, he said calmly, Its me. Mr. Fraser, Im sure you still have a lot of questions for me. Why dont we go to your dungeon and have a talk? Stanford stiffed. He had seen the enemies seek for death themselves, but this was the first time that someone took the initiative to go to the dungeon. He wondered what Ernest was nning. Stanford was quite smart, but no matter what, he didnt n to let go of Ernest so easily. Last time, after he had sent Ernest away from thisnd, he had made up his mind and gave the order -- Ernest could never show up in thisnd again. Otherwise, he would treat Ernest rudely. Since Ernest had a death wish, Stanford wouldnt have any mercy on him. Tie him up and take him to the dungeon! Yes, Mr. Fraser. The bodyguards didnte back to their senses until a few secondster. They were all working for Stanford, and they had participated in the fight against Ernestst time. They had realized how powerful Ernest was. He was sopetent to fight alone against Mr. Fraser. Now, he had shown up in front of them alone, but he didnt look fearful at all. On the contrary, the bodyguards subconsciously didnt want to treat Ernest rude or offend him. Ernest squinted. He deliberately raised his voice and said with a snort, Want to catch me? Do you have the abilities? As soon as he finished speaking, he threw a punch towards one of the bodyguards who were approaching him. The bodyguard finally bnced himself, coughing out a trace of blood. Seeing that, other bodyguards were surprised. Ernests fighting skills were far better than they had imagined. Besides, so many bodyguards were surrounding him now, but he still took the initiative to start the fight. How arrogant! All of them were stimted, aggressively rushing over to trap Ernest. In an instant, a few of them pounced at him. They got into a fierce fight. Stanford frowned, standing aside and watching with a solemn face. He looked at Ernest up and down with aplicated expression in his eyes. Just now, Ernest suggested taking him to the dungeon. However, after Stanford gave the order, Ernest started to fight against the bodyguards who wanted to tie him up. What Ernest had done was quite contradictory. Ernest wasnt a man who would change his mind or go back to his words. Stanford believed that he had a purpose when doing so. The more Stanford thought about it, the worse hunch he had in his heart. He snorted and said, All backoff! He wanted to catch Ernest in person. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately started attacking Ernest. In an instant, Ernest dodged his attack and fought against him. Ernest seemed to be attacking Stanford violently, but when they were fighting, Stanford could clearly feel that Ernest was yielding to him. Ernest looked quite aggressive, but in fact, he backed off step by step. If not mistaken, Stanford could foresee that Ernest would fail, and he could sp Ernests hands. Stanford frowned, feeling more confused. Obviously, Ernest did it deliberately to let him catch him. However, he looked forced and helplessly in terms of his imposing manner and expression. Stanford wondered to whom Ernest was ying to show. All the bodyguards here were trustworthy men working for him. It would useless if Ernest was acting to them. Unless there were still other people watching them... At the thought of it, Stanford looked annoyed. He was about to look around with his sharp gaze. Ernest said in the volume that they both could hear, Stop it. Just take me to the dungeon. Stanfords heart was tightened. He immediately withdrew his gaze and pressed Ernest forcibly. In a cold tone, he ordered, Keep what happened tonight in secret. After my investigation, Ill inform Master. Yes, Mr. Fraser! all the bodyguards answered in a union. Then, Stanford forcibly took Ernest and strode over to his private dungeon with a cold face. On the way to the dungeon, only Stanfords own men remained and others were sent away. The bodyguards guarding the door watched Stanford left with Ernest, and then returned to their positions to work. The yard was back to silence again as if nothing had happened here just now. There was no single trace at all. In the darkness afar, a figure quietly moved in the bushes and took a small path to leave. The basement. Pak! The big iron gate was closed. The room was with only dimmed light. It was a bit humid and small. Stanfords men all left the room, guarding outside the iron gate. Stanford dragged Ernest in. Releasing his palm, he let go of Ernest. At the same time, he threw a punch on Ernests face. Bang! With a dull sound, his fist hit Ernest''s face exactly. Stanford angrily snapped, Ernest Hawkins, Ive warned you not toe to the territory of the Fraser family. Or, you cant me me for killing you! Chapter 537: Confessions Chapter 537: Confessions After their battlest time, although Stanford appreciated Ernests capabilities after all thetter failed, so he must obey the agreement to leave the Fraser familys territory. He should never get in touch with Florence again. However, Ernest didnt only go back to his words, but only disguised as rence and came over to the Fraser familys vi again. No matter if this was his first time to disguise as rence or not, there was no difference at all, but it was enough for Stanford to kill him at the spot. The punch that was thrown on Ernest was quite heavy. He didnt dodge. A trace of blood flew out of the corner of his mouth. He wiped it off with his hand carelessly, still quite domineering. Mr. Fraser, now youve vented your anger. Lets talk business. His aggressiveness made Stanford thought that it was Ernests territory but not in Stanfords dungeon. Stanford stiffed, bing furious. He wanted to throw more punches on Ernests arrogant face. However, Ernest obviously exposed himself to him, so Stanford believed that it was more important to know the reason right now. Pulling a long face, Stanford sat down on an iron bench. He uttered a word, Speak. Ernest didnt mind Stanfords arrogance. He asked solemnly, You said youve seen Florence and rence on a trip on the Firor Sea. What on earth was the matter?? Just know at the entrance, if it werent that the condition was inappropriate and they were watched, Ernest would have already asked Stanford this question. He had tolerated long enough to ask until now. It was a private thing in his family, so Stanford didnt n to tell Ernest. However, looking at Ernests serious face, and thinking about what happened tonight, Stanford had guessed that something was wrong as a smart man. He answered, This morning, Flory had a video chat with me. She said shes traveling on the Firor Sea now. Behind her was the ocean when we were talking. As he spoke, Stanford unlocked his phone screen and tossed it on the table. On the phone screen was a photo that Florence was on a yacht looking at the sea with rence. They were standing shoulder-by-shoulder, and it was a photo as beautiful as the artist one. What a nice photo! It was also full of romance. Ernest looked at it and his eyes became darkened in an instant. He asked, Have you tested if its a real photo? Ive tested it when she sent it over. It wasnt edited. Its a real photo. Besides, Stanford purposely requested Florence to talk to him through a video call and asked her face to face. After ensuring that she was safe and sound, he was relieved. Ernest frowned more deeply, pinching the phone tightly. He squeezed the words between his teeth, stressing each syble, Florence and rence Jenkins were not on the Firor Sea. They have been kidnapped by Benjamin Turner. What? Stanford suddenly stood up from the bench, gaping at him. He couldnt believe it. Flory said to me in person that she went for a trip with rence. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She was threatened so she had to lie to you. Ernests words rendered Stanford speechless. If they were truly kidnapped, Benjamin would have all kinds of means to make Florencepromise and lie to Stanford. If it was true... Why are you so certain? Last night, rence confessed his love to Flory. They are deep in love, and they may have their n to enjoy a romantic space of their own, Stanford asked in a stiff tone. Although he was quite surprised that Florence would suddenly go for a trip, he believed that she went for a trip with rence because of his confession. Ernest gazed at the photo on the phone, a dark light shing through his eyes. He said calmly, Because I disguised as rence Jenkins that appeared in the Fraser familys vi for the first time. Stanford stiffed instantly, clenching his fists. He snapped, Come again? He wanted to beat Ernest to death. In Alexanders banquet, it turned out that rence was the disguised Ernest. That meant it was Ernest instead of rence who was always with Florence in the past weeks. The whole Fraser family was deceived. They had thought that Florence fell in love with rence at the first sight and she had a new sweetheart. Moreover, after all the kinds of tests, the family had epted rence step by step. Even Stanford didnt think it over. He sincerely blessed and supported rence. It turned out they were completely deceived. Noticing Stanfords furious look, Ernest still kept calm. Okay. Let me repeat it -- Im the only one that Florence fell in love with from the beginning to the end. His affirmative tone was extremely arrogant and proud. Upon hearing it, Stanfords fire of anger exploded in an instant. He couldnt believe in Ernests words, but Ernest had confessed that he disguised as rence, which could exin Stanfords questions in the past weeks. Why would Florence, who loved Ernest deeply, have a new sweetheart and fall in love with rence whom she just met once? Why did they just fall in love but they could be so intimate and make love to each other again and again? Why was Florence clingy to rence for a period but ignoring him for another period? That was because Ernest disguised rence. It was Ernest, so it well exined Florences behaviors and attitude. She could only be so deeply in love with Ernest. To be with him, shed rather deceive Stanford and their parents. The anger of being cheated rushed to the top of Stanfords head. His eyes were reddened with fury, and he threw another punch at Ernest fast and fiercely. This time, Stanford increased the strength. Without any slightest bit of leniency, he seemed to want to kill Ernest on the spot. Ernest turned around and immediately dodged Stanfords fist. Then he rapidly took steps back to distance himself from Stanford. He snapped in a deep voice, Stanford Fraser, the most important right now is Florences safety. Stanford stiffed and had to stop. The rage surged in his chest, but he tried his best to suppress it. Of course, he knew what was the most important for them now. From the beginning, Ernest disguised rence, which Florence must have known already. Right now, Ernest was with Stanford, so Florence was with the real rence in the past two days. rence and she werent in love. Hence, his confession for love with the fireflies was not a true confession. Hence, they would never go out for a trip together. Stanford realized that there had been a trap since the night before thest. Benjamin disguised rence and lied to Florence, and then he kidnapped them both. Benjamin Turner has a death wish, doesnt he? Stanford smashed his fists on the table, making a hole in the iron table. He was full of anger. Ernest stood upright next to him with a gloomy face, his eyes cold. Benjamin had the balls to kidnap Florence. Ernest believed that it was time to send Benjamin to go to hell. He wouldnt let Benjamin go easily. Stanford turned around and gazed at Ernest sharply, If not mistaken, you deliberately came to me tonight to expose your secret and let me catch you, didnt you? Chapter 538: Is It Worthy Chapter 538: Is It Worthy In the dark, there must be eyes witnessing what had happened at the entrance. The spy must have reported thetest situation to Benjamin. Ernest didnt deny it. He nodded and said, Yes. Benjamin Turner kidnapped rence because he wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Then he lured me here to find Florence to expose me. Hence, I just followed his n and let him seed with his n. Benjamin nned very well. He used Florences cell phone to chat with Ernest. Whileforting Ernest, he also let Ernest know that Florence wanted him toe back. On the first night when Ernest received Florences message, he became suspicious. He knew Florence too well. Even he only got an emotionless text message from her, he could tell the message wasnt typed by her. He purposely didnt expose it, pretending as if he was deceived. Right in that evening, he started looking into the matter and searching for Florence. Last night, he also followed Benjamins n, so he had agreed toe back to meet Florence. Hence, he showed up at the entrance of the Fraser familys vi aboveboard, making Stanford catch him. Naturally, Stanford could catch Ernest so easily because thetter had contacted rence for switching identities. Of course, rence sounded quite pleased to agree with him. He also suggested waiting for him in the yard. Without rence in the yard, the bodyguards of the Fraser family were await. Everything was under Benjamins control. However, he didnt know that Ernest had seen it through and been following his n. As a smart man, Stanford immediately understood what Ernest meant and nned. But... Stanford frowned. Even if we made Benjamin Turner think that his n is well carried on, he might only rx his vignce at the most. Its quite difficult for us to locate him. Before they could find their location, only God would know what kind of horrible experience that Florence would face. At the thought of it, Stanford wished that he could kill Benjamin. How bold he was! How dared he kidnap Florence! Even this time the Turner family would back Benjamin up, Stanford would definitely kill him. Ernest said, We dont have much time to look for Benjamin Turner. The purpose that Benjamin had kidnapped Florence was quite obvious -- he wanted to threaten Florence to marry him. Then he would obtain the sessors position of the Turner family. Once he married Florence and became the sessor, Florences life would be in danger. Since Benjamin hade this far, he had already lost his mind. He would do anything at will. He had already been prepared to fall out with the Fraser family as well. The best way to locate Benjamin Turner is to wait, said Ernest in a deep voice, stressing each syble. Stanford frowned deeply, anger surging in his body again. Wait? For what? Flory is now in the hands of that asshole. The longer she is there, the more dangerous she will be. Ernests breath became heavier. After our show tonight, Benjamin Turner will think that he has seeded, and Im definitely doomed. He will pursue while he has won to tell the Turner family that Florence will marry him. The Turner family was big and powerful. Hence, they had a lot of strict rules on the matter of their sessor. Benjamin wanted to register for marriage, so he must inform the family and obtain support from the master. Besides, he could only get the full support of the family only by informing them that he was going to marry Florence so that he could get the power of mastering the Turner family. It worked in a two-way, which was also the opportunity that Ernest wanted to wait for. Stanford was enlightened. Do you want to locate his location when Benjamin Turner contacted the Turner family? Have you got prepared in the Turner family? Ernest nodded. Yes. He had been well-prepared beforeing here. He was more eager to rescue Florence than anyone else. Only God knew how panicked he was when he guessed that something might have happened to Florence. He almost broke down. He wished that he could instantly appear in the Fraser familys vi from Farnfoss City so that he could save Florence. However, he was too far away from here at that time. He couldnt do anything but only spend two nights nning. His n would be fast and urate at all-cost to find Florence. Stanford was the young master of the Fraser family. Although he didnt know what the inside stories in the Turner family were, he knew how much effort Ernest had spent when heted in the Turner family. And tonight, he appeared in the Fraser familys vi aboveboard and exposed his identity in public, he had given up all his glory. Soon all the Turner family would know what happened before the dawn. As the first-in-line sessor of the Turner family, Ernst was quite superior, presenting the dignity of the Turner family. However, he disguised as rence and sneaked into the Fraser familys vi, which was a disgrace to the Turner family. Ernest would be disdained by his whole family. He would be punished for sure. Even his position as the sessor would be lost because of this. Stanford had to admit that Ernest hadnt considered his own safety and loss and gains to carry out the n for Florence this time. He had never expected that Ernest could do this much and was slightly touched. He asked in a deep voice, Even if Benjamin Turner has married Florence and got the qualification to inherit the Turner family, as long as you dont make any mistake, you still couldpete with him upon your capabilities. Now for Flory, youve exposed your identity. In other words, youvepletely lost the qualification and possibility to be the sessor of the Turner family. While analyzing, Stanford stared at Ernest sharply. Is it worth? The Turner family was a powerful family on top of the world. They had countless wealth and power, and the familys master was envied, convinced, and respected by countless people in the world. After bing the master of the Turner family, it meant that he would be one of the people that could make decisions to influence the world. He could be the king of the world. It was quite understandable if Ernest wouldpete for this position through all possible means. However, much to Stanfords surprise, Ernest had given up everything for Florence. In Stanfords opinion, Ernest had chased after Florence to the Fraser familys territory because of Theodores order. As long as he could marry Florence, he could be qualified to inherit the Turner family. That was what Stanford and the Fraser family truly believed. Hence, Florence was supposed to be a tool and a stepping-stone in Ernests hearts, wasnt she? Yes, it is, Ernest answered naturally without any hesitation. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org His eyes were darkened and determined. For him, no matter how wealthy and powerful the Turner family was, it couldnt beparable to Florence at all. When he decided to go back to the Turner family, he did it just for Florence. Stanford was confused. He looked at Ernest in surprise, gazing at him up and down sharply as if he wanted to look through Ernest and into his soul. Then he could ensure if Ernests words were true and if there were any other evil intentions. However, what Stanford had seen were just his determination and true love for Florence. Stanford couldnt believe it. He frowned. He still didnt believe that Ernest would have treasured Florence so much. He wondered if Ernest was still nning on something else. Pressing his thin lips, Ernest said, I dont care what youre thinking about me or if you believe me. This time, we both must cooperate so that Florence can be rescued. After weve saved her, you can do whatever you like to me. Chapter 539: Free At Last Chapter 539: Free At Last After Florence was saved, Stanford was certain that he wouldnt let go of Ernest. He knew the priorities of the matters. Besides, the fastest way to locate Florence was through the information that Ernest would receive from the Turner family. They must cooperate this time. Stanford answered solemnly, Okay. Its the most important to rescue Florence now. Ill get even with you afterward. Ernest and Stanford made a deal. On the surface, Stanford had locked up Ernest in his dungeon. Secretly, they started taking action upon their ns respectively and got prepared. As soon as Benjamin carried out his next step, he would fall into their trap. ... On the sea. At the horizon where the sea met the sky, there was a touch of fish-belly white. It gradually brightened up. On the deck of the yacht, Florence was still in a half-kneeling position. Lowering her stiff head, she was working hard to cut the rope. It was far more difficult to cut the rope than she had imagined. She couldnt tell what kind of material the rope was made of. It looked like a rope but it was like steel that was hard to get broken. If it was too hard to be cut, Florence would have given up long ago, but after she tried harder for a long time, the rope was broken somehow. Hence, she believed that if she kept on cutting it, the rope would be broken eventually. All she needed was time. rence was quite sleepy. He couldnt help nodding his head. Suddenly, his head was bent down, waking him up from the sleepiness. He opened his eyes in a daze, only to find Florences head lowered in front of him. She maintained the same posture as he dozed off without any change. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Looking up at the sky, rence found that it was getting bright soon. Suddenly, he sobered up. With a frown, he said, Flory, stop it. Its almost broken. Since she hadnt slept for a whole night, her voice was quite hoarse. She didnt raise her head and kept cutting the rope. Her writs were so painful that she even felt numb, but she still gritted her teeth and held on. Under her hands, the rope that she had been grinding all night was broken more than half. There was a thinyer left. It was about to break soon. She guessed that probably she could cut off the rope before it was brightpletely. In that case, before those people woke up, they had a chance to escape. rence stared at Florence with concerns, feeling quite sorry for her. If it werent for him, Florence wouldnt be threatened by Benjamin. If it werent for him, Florence wouldnt be here cutting for a whole night. He wondered how much pain she had in her hands now. rence was guilty and annoyed. He was too incapable that he needed a girl to take care of him. Flory, you didnt abandon me in such a difficulty. If we can escape this time, I must repay you. Florence felt that her hands were weakened, her eyes were painful, and her whole body stiff. She felt quite ufortable. Almost all her strength was drained. She could paralyze on the deck at any time. However, she insisted on holding on. She felt quite thirsty. In a hoarse voice, she wanted to tell him that it was her fault to put him into trouble and she owned him a favor. However, before she spoke, she was frightened by rences words. I have nothing valuable, but Im an outstanding man. How about Ill marry you for repaying you? As soon as Florence heard his words, her hands shook. She almost cut herself. Her mouth corners twitched. rence wanted to marry her for repaying her, didnt he? She wondered if he was in the right state of mind. Anyway, if he was serious, she didnt dare to agree. Florence pressed her lips and stopped cutting, looking up at rence seriously. Are you serious? rence looked down and met her eyes. Her eyes were pretty, clear, and bright. Right now, they were reddened as she had been staying up the whole night and quite exhausted. Her face looked pale and haggard. rence was taken aback. He felt as if his heart was bumped by something. He pitied her a lot. For some reason, he answered, Yes, I meant it. After finishing his words, he was startled. Just now, when he suggested marrying her, he was kidding. However, when he answered to confirm, he seemed to say it wholeheartedly. If possible, he wouldnt mind marrying Florence to appreciate her help. Florence gazed at rence with a solemn look. Her eyes twinkled. With a frown, she stopped cutting and took a few steps back. She said, stressing each syble, I wont save you, then. rence gaped. He couldnt believe that she chose not to save him because she wasnt willing to marry him. It seemed that she disdained to marry him a lot. Upon realizing that, rence felt a heavy blow on his heart -- his heart is broken. In depression, he asked, Are you serious? She could almost cut it off. It shouldnt be proper if she decided to stop now. Florence, however, looked quite determined. She had been squatting down for a long time. Both her legs were stiffened and weakened. Holding the pir, she gradually stood up bit by bit. She moved stiffly because the cirction of the blood wasnt smooth. However, she was quite decisive when taking steps back. Her action told rence that she would stop saving him truly. rence gaped at her and couldnt stop cursing inwardly. He was just kidding, but Florence really had given up on saving him. He couldnt see any of her determination that she wanted to save him so desperatelyst night. He wondered if his suggestion was so horrible for her. He kept asking himself inwardly if he was not handsome, rich, or capable enough. rence was so depressed that he wanted to puke blood. The meandering mind risen in his heart was ruinedpletely. He realized that Florence and he couldnt get along for sure. They wouldnt be a match. Florence moved awkwardly. After walking for a while, she finally released the stiffness in her body. Then, picking up the water beside her, she started to gulp down. She had been cutting the rope for a whole night. She worked so hard that she didnt drink a drop of water. Now, she finally rxed, so she had to get the water supply hurriedly. rence looked at her in a daze, doubting if his three outlooks remained properly. He wondered why Florence suddenly had changed. He was so off-guard. After a moment of silence, seeing that Florence had finished drinking the water, rence gritted his teeth andpromised. Flory, I suddenly thought it over. Were just friends. I wont marry you. Its getting bright soon. Come on. Help me cut the rope. Then we can run away. The freedom awaited him ahead, so rence decisively gave up his dignity. Florence shook her head. Ive told you Ill stop saving you. Otherwise, youll pester me. rence was speechless. Florence pointed at the rope on rence again. Save yourself. rence wondered how. In confusion, he followed in the direction where she was pointing at. Then he surprisingly found that his rope was almost broken at the cut that Florence had worked on. It was hardly connected. As long as he pulled the rope at random, the rope would be broken. rences mouth corners twitched. It wasnt until then did he realize that Florence suddenly stopped cutting because she had almost cut off the rope. But she didnt tell him just now. It turned out that she was teasing him. Florence, youve be a wicked girl! rencemented on her behavior unhappily. Delightfully, he broke free from the rope forcibly. Then he grabbed it off from his body. He was free atst! Chapter 540: Jump into the Water Chapter 540: Jump into the Water Now, it was the perfect chance for them to escape. He didnt dare to dy a single second. Immediately, she walked to Florence and asked, Where is the boat? Hurry up and lets go. Lets leave now! He would never want to be Benjamins jailbird again. After drinking the water, Florence moved her body. Now she had a lot of her physical strength back. Her eyes were lit up, full of hope. Last night she couldnt do anything to stop Ernest from going to the Fraser familys vi, but now she could escape, saving a lot of trouble for them. As long as Benjamin hadnt married her, he wouldnt get the right of session of the Turner family. Even Ernests reputation was ruined, he was still the only inherit. At least, he wouldnt have a powerful rival. If she could be safe, Ernest could at least have a chance to fight for it. Florence pointed in the direction where the small corridor was. Its behind there. Let me show you. As she spoke, Florence walked to the corridor first. It was not as bright as the daytime yet, so it was dim everywhere. There was nobody else on the deck. Even the bodyguards on patrol walked not so frequently. She had discovered their regr pattern, so she was quite experienced in hiding from the bodyguards with rence. Soon, they arrived at the ce where the boat was kept. rence was overjoyed. He jumped down first. Standing in the boat, he joyfully urged Florence to jump down in a hurry and while trying to untie the rope on the boat. The rope was untied but they also heard the sound of the iron rope colliding. It wasnt loud but it sounded quite harsh in the quiet early morning. rence suddenly stiffed, afraid that others would hear the sound. Florence frowned and asked nervously, What happened? rence saw that nobody came over through the corridor and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked along the rope carefully. With a glimpse, he became angry and couldnt help but curse, Fuck! Florence was confused. Standing on the yacht, she bent over and looked towards the front of rence. Unexpectedly, she saw there was another iron rope under the role on the boat. Besides the iron rope was locked by a huge lock. Florence looked a bit pale. rence, can you open the lock? rence didnt answer. He had been a yboy for over two decades, but he regretted that he didnt have the habit to sneak into girls rooms at midnight. There was only silence around them in a few seconds. rence pulled out the knife that Florence used to cut his rope, looking quite determined. This boat is made of wood. I can drill on it. If he could drill around the stake, the iron rope would drop. Although it was a stupid method, they couldnt do anything else, anyway. Florence said, Ill help you. As she spoke, she was about to jump into the small boat. Suddenly, a big hand was reached out and it grabbed Florences arm, pulling her backward. Florence was off-guard, bumping into the mans chest. The strangers scent overwhelmed her. Florence suddenly stiffed. With a pale face, she suddenly looked back. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Her voice was trembling. Ben... Benjamin Turner! Benjamin stared at Florence tenderly, looking quite delighted. He said, Flory, youve been working hard to cut off the rope. Arent your hands exhausted? Florence stiffed in an instant. Boom! She felt that there was an explosion in her brain, and her mind went nk. She wondered what he meant. He had known that she kept cutting the role with a knife for a whole night and save rence, hadnt he? That meant... She said, feeling remorseful and angry, Youve already knownst night that I sneaked out to help rence, havent you? Benjamin reached out to his palm and rubbed her hair dotingly. He said in an extremely gentle tone, Since you wanted to y the game, of course, Ill satisfy you and let you enjoy it. Florence realized that Benjamin purposely told his men not to interrupt her when she kept cutting the rope for a whole nightst night. He was secretly watching her when she desperately cut the rope, teasing her like teasing a puppy. Benjamin Turner, you are so damn shameless! How dare you bully a girl! rence stood on the boat, bursting into a curse. He was extremely annoyed. On one hand, he felt sorry for Florence who had worked so hard to cut off the rope. Her hands were weakened and painful now, but she was made fun of by Benjamin from the beginning to the end. He guessed that Benjamin had been watching the fun for a whole night. At the thought of it, rence was so furious. On the other hand, he was annoyed that finally they managed to find a chance to escape, but it failed. The huge gap feeling in his heart made rence pale, depressed, and so upset that he wanted to kill Benjamin. Benjamins gaze suddenly became gloomy. He looked over at rence like a demon. He said in a cold tone, It seems its quite easy for you to be tied to a pir, so you still have the strength to swear. Now thats the case, Ill hang you up. He nned to hang rences both arms up and let his feet off the ground. His whole body would be stretched and suffer in pain. It was indeed torture. rences face became pale instantly. Raising the knife in his hand, he pointed at Benjamin. I dare you to do it! Ill perish together with you! In the past two days, he had suffered a lot. Perishing together with Benjamin was the same as setting him free. Benjamin, however, looked fearful at all. He controlled Florence with one hand and waved the other. He ordered, Catch him! The tall and strong bodyguards standing next to him walked towards rence with fierce looks. They were quite strong with excellent fighting skills, so it would be a piece of cake for them to deal with rence, although he held a knife. Florence frowned deeply, her eyes twinkling. She felt quite uneasy. She guessed that Ernest must have been to the Fraser familys vi. She wasnt quite certain what had happened to him. However, if Benjamins n seeded, Ernests identity must have been exposed already. If so, rence, who was the evidence to prove that Ernest was the fake rence, would be useless for Benjamin now. At most, Benjamin could use the real rence to threaten her. However, thinking of how vicious Benjamin was, if rence had truly pissed him off, he wouldnt have mercy on rence. Probably he would directly kill rence. If rence kept staying here on the yacht, his life was in danger at any time. Florence had sworn to herself long ago -- since rence was dragged into the mere because of her, she wouldnt let anything happen to him. After a quick thought, she made up her mind in an instant. Suddenly, she broke free of Benjamins grip and pouncing at rence. Benjamin reacted quite fast. When Florence was almost pounced forward, he reached out and grabbed her back. Florences body was hanging on the edge of the yacht, almost falling. However, she didnt care at all. Taking the chance, she grabbed the knife from rences hand and pushed him away forcibly. She yelled, Run! rence was off-guard. The boat was small. He was pushed to take a few steps back and dropped into the sea. The water sshed. rence managed to jump out and float on the sea in a hurry, gaping at Florence. Benjamin was gripping Florences waist, pulling her back rudely. At the same time, he ordered with a darkened face, Jump into the water. Get him back! They were in his territory, and there were all his men on this yacht. Did they think that they could escape by jumping into the water? He felt it so ridiculous. Then he heard a roar. I dare you! Chapter 541: Escape Chapter 541: Escape Florence bawled and whirled the knife in her hand, putting it straight on her neck. Her strength was not little and the sharp de instantly pierced her skin. Fresh blood droplets appeared. Benjamins expression changed drastically and he chastised, Florence, what are you doing? Put that knife down! rence who was floating in the water was also dumbfounded and he looked at Florence with extreme shock. He never thought that she would threaten to kill herself just to let him escaperence had unspeakable mixed feelings and contrary to his usual cheerful look, he looked exceptionally serious and somber. Florence, you dont have to do this. Dont hurt yourself, I wont run away anymore, its fine to stay here. As he spoke, he was going to swim to the shore. Yet Florence yelled assertively with her eyes red, If you dont want to see me die, then go! Its not far fromnd, hurry up and run away, and find someone to save me afterwards. rences movement stopped in the water. Although he could get help, he had no idea how long he would reach shore and get saved. Florence obviously wanted to save him only. How could a man like him abandon her and left by himself? Benjamin looked gloomy and his voice was cold. Save your energy, Florence. Its still far from shore. Plus, even if rences saved, he wont be able to keep track of our location, and he cant save you even he does get help. Theres always chance! Are you scared to make even such a little bet, Benjamin? Florence sneered and looked determined. Instead of both of us being taken away by you, Ill at least have some hope to be saved if rence escapes. If youre unwilling to release him, I wont have reason to live anymore. I dare you to marry a corpse! Benjamin looked awful. He hated rence to death and never wanted to set him free. He was going to torture him and kill him in the end. Yet nowHe pulled down his face and stared at Florence with evil eyes, he sounded determined, You knew I wont dare to kill you, if youre brave enough to kill yourself, go ahead! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. rences expression changed. Benjamin knew Florence was only threatening him and he had no fear. He actually threatened Florence in return. Florence was only an ordinary girl and putting that knife on her neck was already her most courageous act, how would she be brave enough to cut her neck? Florence did not expect Benjamin to counter-attack her in such a way. So he was confident that she would not do it? Florence gritted her teeth and a cruel look shed across her face. My lifes nothing. After I die, you wont get to take charge of the Turner family, and the Frasers wont let you off too. You will be doomed, Benjamin Turner. Lets go to hell together then! Florence grasped the knife and waved it straight to her neck. Her skin was pierced open and blood gushed out. It was terrifying on the eyes. rence widened his eyes in horror and his mouth was left agape. He could not let out a voice. Benjamins face was twitching vigorously. He was on the pathway and he could certainly see how determined Florence was. She could really lose her life by doing that. That woman had gone crazy. He did not dare to hesitate anymore and he quickly yelled, Ill let him go! Florences movement stopped unnaturally. The excruciating pain from her neck made her fingers shivered uncontrobly. She was scared, but she still wanted to gamble with her life. Luckily she had won. She did not dare to put that knife down. Would you do as you said? Or else, I still have tons of ways to kill myself before we get married. She was threatening him tantly. Benjamin had not been threatened like that after living for so many years, especially when someone threatened him with her own life. He did not care about her life at all, what he cared were all the benefits she would bring him when she was alive. She could not die yet. Benjamin nodded with a gloomy look. Ill set him free, and I wont send men to chase after him. But I have to remind you, theres still a veryrge distance away fromnd, and therere sharks too. He could die halfway. Florence did not think of that and she thought their location was already not so far away fromnd. She instantly became a little worried. rence spoke with assertion, Im a lucky guy, and I can certainly make it to shore! Wait for me, Florence, Ill definitelye back to save you! He was confident in his words. Florences face slightly trembled yet she still made her decision after hesitating for a while. rence would definitely be tortured by Benjamin to death if he stayed. Although his fate was unknown if he escaped now, at least he still had some hope. That was the only thing she could do for him. She gritted her teeth and said clearly while looking at him, Alright, Ill wait for you to save me here! I will return! rence sounded exceptionally serious. He had not given anyone promise until now, but he would fulfill his promise to Florence. Without further adieu, he immediately swam to another direction. Watching him swimming further and further away, and Benjamin did not send men to get him, she was finally relieved. Even though she was in a harsh situation, at least rence had hopes to be saved. Benjamin did not look good. He was threatened and was even defeated. That was indeed the blot in his whole life. rence, I hope you could make it to shore. After this ended, I would definitely get you and chop you into pieces, and let you die the cruelest death to vent my hatred. Benjamin looked at Florence with unhappy face and said coldly with contempt, Theres one more thing that I think youll be interested to know. Florences heart leapt when she saw his malicious smile and she felt greatly uneasy. As expected, Benjamin continued, Ernest Hawkins was caught red-handed by Stanford Fraser when he took rence Jenkins mask and went to the Fraser housest night. His identity was instantly exposed at the scene. Florences face went cadaverous at once. She had been worried and panicking of that sincest night. That was why she kept on cutting the rope to distract herself. She knew Ernest was smart but she still prayed secretly, hoping Ernest could notice something and reverse the situation. Yet her only hope was gone too. Ernest was exposed! And it was even because of that stubborn guy! Stanford would definitely not forgive Ernest, so as her parents. They would hate him to death. It would no longer be possible for her to be with Ernest openly. Florence felt depressed and awful. Benjamins mood was only lightened up a little when he saw her disappointed look. He then continued evilly, Plus, the Turners already know that Ernest has been staying with the Frasers as rence Jenkins. What consequence do you think he would have afterwards? Chapter 542: Eliminate Heirship Chapter 542: Eliminate Heirship He would be judged and punished. Florence had a sudden ckout and she felt a rush of bitterness in her mouth. In the end, she still got Ernest into trouble. Benjamin looked at Florences traumatized look withcence and took a step forward, snatching the knife away from her hand. He glimpsed at the wound on her neck and ordered coldly, Bandage her wound and dont let her die. What he wanted was just to let her live. Florence stood there in a trance. There were only darkness and despair left in her heart. Now, Ernest was tricked by Benjamin too and he fell into the water. She wondered how Stanford would treat him and what punishment would Ernest face from the Turner family. Her heart ached just by thinking of it. Florence was brought back to her room. This time, Benjamin had sent men to keep their eyes peeled on her, even when she was going to the washroom. He would not give her any single chance to kill herself nor escape anymore. Florence was desperate and she did not n to fight her way out, sitting there like a puppet instead. She stared across the window at the endless ocean. Not knowing how many hours had passed afterwards, shoreline andnd finally appeared at the far end of horizon. Benjamin had reached the ce he wanted to take her. Florences eyes zed over as she looked at the direction of the shore, she was secretly trembling with fear. The door was cracked open by someone from the outside. Benjamin was wearing a delightful smile and he strode towards her. He spoke, Were gonna reach our bridal chamber soon, Flory. Florence sat there with an expressionless face and ignored him. Benjamin was having a good mood and he was not provoked. He extended his hand and held Florences hand, dragging her up from the seat. Florence struggled yet his strength was huge and he was holding her tightly. He said, Come with me. Benjamin sounded gentle, yet his action was overbearing. He grasped her hand like a mp and forced her to follow him to the front. Even though Florence was reluctant, she could not match his strength. She was now like a fish on the cutting board which could not do anything to resist. Since she was kept an eye by someone, she could not hurt herself too. Benjamin had clearly nned everything beforehand. The jetty was independent and except his bodyguards, there was no one else along the way. The ce he took her to was a brand new vi that was built at the seaside. The environment was stunning. However, Florence did not have the mood to enjoy it. If things went as nned, that would be her cage soon. Housemaids were lining up at both sides of the entrance of the vi. They stooped with deference. Wee, Mr. Turner, Mrs. Turner. Mrs. Turner? Florence frowned with disgust. Yet Benjamin was having a pleasant mood and he asked the middle-aged, butler-looking man who was walking towards him, Has it started? The middle-aged man answered, Yes, it has. Everythings all set, Mr. Turner. After you. What had started? Florences heart raced with uneasiness. Benjamin did not n to hide it from her and he brought her to the deeper room instead. It was a customized gigantic room and a disy screen that upied a whole wall was ced in the room. The screen in the middle was now broadcasting a surveince picture. On the screen, there was a majestic, pce-like hall, and on the throne high up sat Theodore Turner who was looking dignified. Elders were sitting at both sides below him in lines. The elders mostly had white hairs and their face was full of wrinkles, yet each of them had an astute look. They had great energy and their voice was loud and clear. They were criticizing someone with rage. Ernest Hawkins is too reckless and bold, how could he do such a thing that would damage the Turners reputation! The Turners must not endure this kind of shame! Agree, we Turners cant stand this humiliation! Ernest Hawkins must pay the price! Dismiss him! Eliminate his right as the heir. He could not be the heir of the Turners anymore after what he had done! The conversation went on among the elders and they sounded more and more furious. Every criticism was directed towards Ernest. Florence stood there with her body frozen and she stared at the screen in a daze. No matter how dumb she was, she could still tell it was the Turners family meeting. Except Theodore who was sitting on the throne who still had not spoken, everyone from the Turners was demanding punishment towards Ernest. None of them was defending for Ernest, no one. Florence felt a chill down her spine and her face was cadaverous. It was then she truly knew how difficult Ernests situation was in the Turners. His situation had be worse after he pretended to be rence. Theodore who was sitting on the throne was keeping a straight face and he looked somber. He stared at the elders who were babbling below with dignity and frowned, speaking slowly, Ernest did make a huge mistake, and he must be punished severely. However, the Turners must have an heir. Even if we break the Turners rule and eliminate Ernests heirship, we must need someone to rece him as the heir. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. An elder with white hair stood up and said, Benjamin had been raised as the heir since little before Ernest returned, we should make Benjamin as the heir now. Another person chimed in, That is true, but Benjamin could only rece Ernest as the heir under one condition, which is when Ernest is gone. But now, Ernest is alive, and by rule, only he is first in line. Plus, Benjamin doesnt have any achievement when hes with the Frasers, he didnt manage to marry Florence, and speaking of capability, hes not eligible enough to be the heir too. No one rebutted. Most of the Turners advocated Benjamin, but the rule was clear and they needed to consider both the pedigree and capability. Florence only then understoodpletely when she saw that, of how much influence she would have to Benjamins position in the family when she marries Benjamin. She was capable to make him the heir of the family at once! Another elder rumbled on the screen. He was staring at Theodore with an astute look. Sir, Ernest Hawkins must be punished severely, but we still need to consider carefully regarding the dismissal of heir. After all, Ernest is your only descendant from the direct line, he has the purest blood of the family. The Turners used to have a rule too, unless the descendant dies, we cant rece the heir. Although what happened this time is severe and has caught lots of attention, if we rece the heir, Ernest would no doubt be put on the rack. He would be crippled for life even if hes not dead, and hell be ruinedpletely. He wont be able to give birth to children and the family would have no more descendants. Florence widened her eyes with shock and she felt a chill creeping up from her feet, spreading across her whole body. He would be crippled for life even if he was not dead? And he would not be able to give birth to children? What did that mean? Could it be what the Turners meant by eliminating heirship was not just to deprive him of right and status? Chapter 543: Eliminate Ernest Hawkins Chapter 543: Eliminate Ernest Hawkins A delightful smile broke upon Benjamins lips as he saw her cadaverous face and he was kind enough to exin to her, The rule of the Turners is always like this, the heir wont be reced unless hes dead. But if theres any exception, in order to avoid the heir thats been deprived of heirship still insisting to take back the privilege and threatening the new heirs status, even if the original heirs not dead, he would suffer devastating punishment that will cause him to lose his legs, arms and reproductive function. He would linger on with hisst breath of life! Florence drew a cold breath and her body uncontrobly trembled due to fear. She did not dare to imagine the treatment Ernest would face afterwardsHe would lose his legs, arms and reproductive function! Ernests heirship wont get eliminated, she spoke with quivering voice. I wont marry you even if it costs my life. As long as she did not marry Benjamin, the Turners would not have heir for recement. Ernest would only be punished heavily but his heirship would not be eliminated. She must stop that from happening at all costs. The moment she had that thought, she heard Benjamins devil-like voice. Its toote, no matter what you do now. Florence froze. What did he mean? She looked up in panic and saw a middle aged, butler-looking man carrying something amidst the bustling crowds on the screen with a serious look and he was walking towards the head of the family. He spoke modestly, Sire, Mr. Benjamin Turner said he wants to give this to you, he said its important. The butler was Benjamins man and he always knew how to act ording to situation, therefore the thing must be very important, or else, he would not hand it to him during the meeting. Theodore did not hesitate and he extended his hand, Give it to me. The butler immediately stepped forward and opened the box, taking the digital voice recorder out from the inside and handed it to him. Theodore nced at the recorder and examined it. The elders who were sitting below him spoke, Since Benjamin delivers such a thing at this moment, it could have something to do with our discussion, lets listen to it. Since it was delivered in the open, the content must not be something unspeakable. Maybe, letting everyone listening to the recording was exactly what Benjamin wanted. Theodore only hesitated for a moment and he pressed the button in front of everyone. The sound from the recorder was clearly heard. Florence, will you marry me? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Yes. Please wear this ring. Yes. Without any surprise, the recording was about the conversation during the proposal Benjamin secretly recorded. After making amendments to the sound, Benjamins voice could be discerned and Florences voice was exceptionally clear. Florence stood before the disy screen with her body froze and face pale. Her heart kept on sinking. The recording was short and soon ended. Yet it resembled a stone that was thrown into a calmke, ripples appeared afterwards. An elder immediately asked, Is this the recording of Benjamins proposal to Florence? The butler was given permission and he nodded, answering, Yes, it is. Mr. Turner has sessfully proposed to Miss Fraser, and if theres no ident, theyll get married today. His words resembled an atomic bomb that set everyone on fire. Several elders could not help but stand to their feet and they spoke with excitement. Is it true? Did Benjamin really sessfully propose to Florence and theyre gonna get married? Wonderful! Benjamin really did get to marry Florence! Our rtionship with the Frasers would then be enhanced. We didnt ruin our hundred years of connection. The elders were both excited and emotional. Yet Florences heart had sunk to the bottom and she could not see any hope. With the recording, and the Turners high hopes on Benjamin, they naturally believed him. What about Ernest? Please eliminate Ernests heirship and let Benjamin be the new heir! I agree! Me too! So am I! The elders all stood up and expressed their opinion. The situation all favored Benjamin and no one had any hesitation towards elimination of Ernests heirship. Everyone was looking at Theodore with burning eyes, demanding him to make a decision. Florence felt her body went cold and she muttered with her voice trembled, Youre his grandpa, you couldnt possibly harm your grandson, right? Please save your only grandson, let him go Her voice was soft and trembling, she prayed. She hoped Theodore could at least think of his rtionship with Ernest as a family and offer him a little hope. Benjamin sneered and said with a cruel and evil tone, Grandpa? Valuing bloodline is entirely a joke in the Turners. Florence doubted that. How could it be possible? Before she could retort, she noticed the dignified old man who had been sitting on the throne had stood up while holding the recorder. He nced at the crowd and said clearly, sternly and mercilessly, After Benjamin get married with Florence and the marriage certificate is taken, the heir of the Turners will be reced immediately. Ernests heirship is eliminated and Benjamin will rece him. His words seemed to have sentenced Ernest to death. Florence had a sudden ckout and the words kept on lingering on her ears. Ernests heirship is eliminated. Ernests heirship is eliminated. Ernests heirship is eliminated. It was true that Theodore did not care about his family rtionship with Ernest at all. For the sake of benefit, he could abandon Ernest without hesitation and ruin his whole life. After a few seconds, she then heard Theodores stern and cruel voice from the screen. Go to the Frasers house and get Ernest back, prepare to carry out the punishment. Get Ernest back! Ernest was now captured by Stanford, and ording to Stanfords hatred towards Ernest, he would probably lend a hand by putting handcuffs on him and took the initiative to bring him to them. Ernest would have no chance to escape then. Florences legs became weak and she copsed onto the floor. Its over. Ernest is doomed. The oue hade to a foregone conclusion. Benjamin let out acent smile. His aspiration all these years was finally going to be aplished. Not only he had sessfully be the heir, challenging the head of the family, he had even killed Ernest. In the end, he was the only winner. He stared at Florence who was on the floor superiorly withcence and spoke with arrogance, Lets go, Florence, we should go to the church now. Florence felt her body cold and her voice was trembling uncontrobly. She spoke with great difficulty, Arent we going to the bureau of civil affairs? The bureau of civil affairs at least required the residence booklet. Since her booklet was not with her, maybe she could buy some time. Yet Benjamins words vanquished all her hopes at once. Do you know the reason I brought you here? Because ording to thew here, as long as we swear in the church, we could immediately register and be legal husband-and-wife. Quick and straightforward. And residence booklet is not needed. Florences face became paler and she was so despair that she had a sudden ckout. Benjamin had arranged everything, he was only waiting to use her. She could not resist at all. Chapter 544: Please Hear Me Out Chapter 544: Please Hear Me Out At the Frasers house. After what Benjamin had done during the meeting, he wanted to make a call to gain confirmation and permission from the head of family for the marriage. Upon making the call, Ernest who had been ready for action instantly detected his location. Hes at the Archery seashore. No way! Stanford eximed and he looked exceptionally surprised. He did not expect that Benjamin was so bold that he dared to stay at the Archery seashore which was not far away. He was treating the most dangerous ce as the safest. If they had not detected his location, they would not consider the Archery seashore in the first ce, because Benjamin would have run further with the time he took. And that location would be the easiest location to be ignored. That was a good trick. Unfortunately, he was still young and he could not match Ernest. His location was instantly exposed. The helicopters ready, lets go! He wanted to rush there and torture Benjamin to death. Ernest pursed his lips and his eyes became deep with an astute look. His eyes were gleaming with a dangerous cold light. He did not utter a word, and he walked straight to the outside. He was surrounded by an aloof and murderous aura. His desire to kill Benjamin was stronger than anyone, Benjamin deserved to die the moment heid hands on Florence. Both of them were apprehensive and without further dy, they strode to the outside. Upon reaching the entrance, they who were walking side by side suddenly changed their position and Stanford put a pair of silver white handcuffs straight on Ernests wrists. With an indifferent look, Ernest did not struggle and allowed his hands to be cuffed instead. At the same time, the bodyguards who had been guarding the entrance stood side by side to Ernest and seemingly suppressing him while walking forward. Not long ago, the Turner family had contacted Stanford to apologize to the Frasers and also to request Ernest to be sent back to the Turners house so they could punish him with their own hand. Stanford naturally agreed and now he was going to send Ernest away. Someone was secretly keeping an eye on them while following them. They walked all the way to the helipad and in front of the helicopter, there were four lofty bodyguards d in ck suit, looking fierce. Their behavior was deferential, neither humble nor arrogant. Thank you for taking Ernest Hawkins here, Mr. Fraser. Sire has said after bringing him back, the Turners would certainly give the Frasers a satisfyingpensation. As they said, they came forward and were going to take Ernest away. Yet Stanford suddenly took a step forward and stood in front of Ernest. His voice was deep and cold, forbidding any objection. I want to go to the Turners house and see you punish Ernest Hawkins with my own eyes. The bodyguards hesitated. Well After all, it was the Turners private matter, and it also concerned a huge matter such as the punishment of the heir. It would be inappropriate to let the son of the Fraser family see that no matter how. Stanford squinted and he sounded more coldly, Why, is that a no? Then Ill leave Ernest Hawkins at the Frasers house, Ill punish him myself! No! The bodyguards quickly rejected yet they did not dare to hurt him when facing his determined attitude. They felt troubled. They only said after some hesitations, Please allow us to ask sire first, Mr. Fraser. They did not dare to make a decision casually for such a huge matter themselves. Stanford lifted his chin with arrogance and said sternly, Also, tell your sire that if the Turners doesnt have the willingness to foster deep bonding with the Frasers anymore, theres no more use to stay in contact. He sounded harsh indeed. Although Stanford had not be the head of the Fraser family, he was the only son and heir of the family. Plus, he basically took charge of everything in the family now and that was equal to possessing the same position and decision right of the head. If he really wanted to make a clean break with the Turner family, it was possible that he would. That concerned the Turners life and death. The bodyguards were so scared that they broke out in cold sweats. With an evasive look, they looked at each other and instantly made a decision. We suppose sire would want to see Mr. Fraser too, why dont Mr. Frasere with us to the Farnfoss City and be a guest at the Turners house? Although they had not mentioned about taking part in the punishment, it seemed like they had granted him permission toe over too. After reaching there, Stanfords request would basically be approved if he made any more of it. Stanford finally looked a bit satisfied and he walked straight to the helicopter. The bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief and only then they were going to get into the helicopter too. Wait up! A womans yell while puffing was heard. Phoebe rushed over and without being able to take another breath, she ran to Ernests front and seized his sleeve. She protected him and looked extremely nervous and apprehensive. Stanford, what are you doing? Why did you cuff Mr. Hawkins up? Where are you taking him? Florence was suddenly nowhere to be found these two days without reason. Phoebe had been worried and uneasy in the first ce and she had let Tammy kept an eye on the yard and followed Stanford around. She only then realized Stanford had caught Ernest and was going to send him away now. Phoebe was taken aback and without thinking further, she came. Now that Florence was not around, as her sweet bestie, she certainly had to protect her future husband for her. Stanford pulled down his face as he saw her protecting Ernest. He rumbled, Its none of your business, get back. Stanfords stern attitude made Phoebe more uneasy and panic. She opened her arms and stood in front of Ernest, saying nervously, Stanford, you cant do this to Mr. Hawkins anymore. If Flory knows about this, shell be sad and worried. Please let Mr. Hawkins go, for the sake of Florence. Why cant we just sit down and talk?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Sad and worried? Stanford repeated and his eyes became fierce. He examined Phoebe and asked with half doubt and half confidence, You already knew rence was Ernest, didnt you? He was questioning her. Phoebes face went pale and she blurted out, You knew about this? Stanford frowned at once and a cold light showed up in his eyes. Phoebe had lied to him! She had lied to him from the beginning. That was logical though, since rence was her cousin, and it was she who brought him here, it would not quite make sense if she totally had no idea about it. Now that he had confirmed that she had been lying to him from the beginning, an anger that he did not have before rose inside him. His chest tightened and seemed to explode. He did not have many close people around him, and Phoebe was special, she was a free soul. He had promised to protect her, and had also demanded her not to lie to him. He hated lies, especially her lies. Phoebe froze from Stanfords cold stare and she felt a rush of chills. He had never looked at her with those cold and distant eyes, as if she was no more than a stranger. She panicked and hurriedly walked towards him. Stanford, please hear me out Chapter 545: Consequence of Lying Chapter 545: Consequence of Lying Go away! Stanford interrupted her without hesitance. His expression was icy like never before and he was looking at her as if she was an insignificant, maybe even a stranger that disgusted him and made him wanted to stay away from. He gestured and ordered, Take her away, its time to go! After that, he walked straight to the helicopters entrance without turning back. His bodyguards went forward upon receiving his order and they dragged Phoebe to the side. Phoebe felt her body cold. Feeling anxious, she realized she seemed to have made a huge mistake and she was going to lose something. She watched Stanfords back with panic, gritted her teeth and spoke stubbornly, No, I wont leave. If you want to take Ernest away, you have to take me too. Florys not here, and Ill protect Ernest even if it costs my life! She was greatly uneasy. She wanted to hold Stanford back and exined to him, yet the most important thing now was Ernest. She had no idea of what had happened. Florence was suddenly gone and Ernests identity was exposed, things were definitely not peaceful now, something must have happened! Although she was limited in capability and she could not do anything, she could at least follow Ernest until Florence came back. She could at least inform Florence Ernests whereabouts and provided her with some information afterwards. Stanford had entered the helicopter. He stood at the entrance and stared at Phoebe who was acting stubborn superiorly. Ernests identity had already been exposed, how could she protect him any longer? Had she possibly treated him as her own cousin? If it was not because of him worrying of Florences safety now, he would have chased these two people who had dared lying to him out of the Frasers house. He refused to take another nce of Phoebe at the moment. His rage grew the more he looked at her when he thought of beingpletely deceived by her. With a cold expression, he wanted to order the bodyguards to take her away. Yet Ernest spoke, If Miss Jenkins insists to go, let here. Im not scared of facing punishment, and I have nothing to hide. He sounded fearless, but Stanford knew clearly that he did not mean what he said. They were going to rescue Florence, why should they bring Phoebe along? Although he was confused, Stanford did not say anything more and he consented. If you insist, Ill let you see the consequence of those who tell lies! After finished, he walked into the helicopter. Phoebe felt even more uneasy. What consequence? What on earth did Stanford want to do to Ernest? Ernest looked at her and rumbled, Dont think too much, get inside. Phoebes heart was racing but the current situation forbade her to inquire about the whole incidence now. If Ernest insisted her to get into the helicopter, there must be a purpose. Without saying anything further, she nodded and stood beside him, ready to enter with him. There was a slight change in Ernests expression when he saw her little action. He had only few impressions of her and he only approached her with his acting these days. But he was amazed by her good heart and bravery. She was still eligible to be Florences bestie. Ernest and Phoebe walked side by side into the helicopter and they were followed by Stanfords bodyguards. The bodyguards from the Turners who were standing at the side all widened their eyes. Before they could react, Stanford had made a decision to bring one more person along. Their face twitched and they really wanted to remind him that they were going to the Turners house. Yet no one was bold enough to use Stanford. Soon, everyone went aboard and the helicopter took off. Someone was watching the helicopter departing in the dark and the person only then secretly left. A call was made straight afterwards. Sir, its me, Ernest Hawkins has been captured by the men and they are taking him back to the Turners house. Stanford looks furious and hes going to watch the punishment together too. Great. A mans madughter was heard from the call. Stanford and Ernest were both taken to the Turners house, now no one could ruin his n anymore. Before they could react, he would already marry Florence! On the helicopter, Phoebe quickly sat beside Ernest nervously the moment she went aboard. She was looking at everyone on board with an alert look like a stray kitten with its hair bristled. Stanford sat at the other side and his eyes went colder when he nced at her. He then moved his eyes away and refused to take another nce, as if she did not deserve his attention. He possessed an oppressive aura that made those bodyguards close to him all subconsciously tightened their muscles, holding their breaths. While the bodyguards from the Turners then secretly thought Stanford must have been so enraged this time and if he was at the scene during Ernests punishment, Ernest would have lost his life. They pitied Ernests fate. Ernest did not belong to the Turners in the first ce. Although he had the purest blood, he shouldnt be greedy of wealth and fame and returned to the Turners. Now that not only he did not gain anything, he was going to lose his life too. That was unworthy. Phoebe certainly sensed Stanfords attitude towards her clearly. His attitude was distant and cold, as if she was barred from being involved in his life anymore. She stared at him with an evasive look and was extremely uneasy. She felt bad having held back her emotions. Yet she did lie to him, and she could not defend for herself. She had no idea what to do. She slightly approached Ernest and said with a voice only both of them could hear, Mr. Hawkins, what are you nning to do? Do you have any n to escape? I can help you. He could not possibly just sit there, being taken to the Turners house and wait to be punished, couldnt he? Ernest pursed his lips and looked passed the window with cold eyes. His apprehension was concealed under his eyes. He answered casually, Just sit here, everything will be fine. The Turners bodyguardN?velDrama.Org owns this text. who sat closer to him was paying attention to what he said. They were feeling disdainful. Now that Ernest had been up to this point, how could he still be soposed? Was he ignorant of the fact that his heirship had already been eliminated? As they were going to tease him, one of them turned around and unintentionally noticed the scenery outside the window. He frowned with confusion. This doesnt look like the route to the Farnfoss City? After he spoke, the rest of the bodyguards all looked down from the window too, and they reached the same conclusion after that. That was indeed not the route to the Farnfoss City. The head of the bodyguards frowned and looked towards Stanford with a serious look, asking, Mr. Fraser, please have a look, are we flying in the wrong direction? Stanford answered casually with a cold expression, Were not. The bodyguard frowned even more. But that really isnt the route to the Farnfoss City, its the opposite direction. Yes. Stanford nodded absent-mindedly and looked up, staring at them with cold eyes and an astute look. The ce I want to go is not the Farnfoss City. The bodyguards instantly sensed something was wrong. They immediately reached to the weapon on them. Mr. Fraser, Ernest Hawkins is the main person of the Turner family, this is critical and no mistake should be made. Please ask the pilot to head back! Chapter 546: Little Shawl Chapter 546: Little Shawl How dare you order me? Stanford voice deepened and he looked dead serious. He swept a nce at everyone; his sight was as cold as a sharp knife that pierced through bones. He stood up suddenly and approached them. Have I been so gentletely that all of you dare to betray and lie to me? They trembled. They were just suggesting, perhaps the tone was a little heavy, but was that such a big deal? Mr. Fraser, we They wanted to exin but were interrupted by Stanford''s sudden attacks. His attacks were quick and sharp. But the guards were experienced fighters too, their reflect were quick and started to defend themselves, the group fought inside the carrier. Phoebe watched what happened in shock. Why did they fight out of a sudden? And when Stanford mentioned about lied, it was her. She was the one that lied to him. The way he hit the guards were more like treating them as his sandbags. One could tell how infuriated he was by only looking at how hard his punches were. It seemed like she had really offended Stanford. She felt so depressed thinking about this. After a while, the ne had finally resumed its quietness. Stanford tidied up his messy clothes and sat back on his seat coldly. While the guards were all over the ce covered with blood, they didnt even have the energy to stand up. One of the guards that could still speak asked. Mr. Fraser, why did you beat us up? You didnt n to go to the Turner? Realizing the flight route was not heading to Farnfoss City, Stanford beat them down without hesitation. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Obviously, he intended to kill and destroy the evidence. Stanford looked out of the window in silence, hepletely ignored them. At this moment, a click sound was heard. When the guards looked over, they saw that the handcuff on Ernests hands was easily unlocked by him. And he threw it aside casually as if he had done it countless times. The guards were astonished, they then realized that there were trapped. Ernest didnt even look at them; he stretched out his hand and said with a stiffened face, Give me the map. The guard next to Stanford immediately handed him the tablet in his hand. Ernest took the tablet, touched it a few times and read in details. The guards saw this and knew for sure they were trapped! Phoebe looked at Ernest in bewilderment and turned to Stanford, what was happening? Didnt Stanford want to attack Ernest? But it seemed like both of them had already nned on something, they were in coboration! She asked curiously, Whats going on with the two of you? Ernest held the map in his hands while replied casually. Dont worry, Stanford didnt n to attack me, we will bending soon. Its dangerous, dont get lost and be sure to stay beside Stanford. Stayed beside Stanford? Phoebe eyes shone and looked at Stanford worriedly. Stanford frowned. It upset him a tiny bit but he didnt say a word and kept looking outside. He would send Phoebe away immediately once everything was settled. She would be forbidden to visit the Fraser and influenced Florence. This would be thest time he protected her. It sounded like he was eager to get rid of her but oddly enough he didnt feel good at all. Florence was forced to the yard behind a church by Benjamin. He prepared his wedding outfits beforehand, including a custom made wedding dress for her. Florence dreamt of wearing a snowy white wedding dress since young, she had visualized wearing it numerous times but never would have thought that it would be like what was happening today. She felt repugnant looking at herself with full make-up in a wedding dress. She would be forced to marry Benjamin for sure? There would be no chance for her and Ernest once he gained power while Ernest would be thrown into hell too. She didnt want to sit and waited to be butchered, she needed to think of a way out. Flory, give up. I have my men guarding the surroundings; you wont be able to get out even with wings. Also, from now on Ill be at your side until weve taken the vows. You cant even hurt yourself under my watch. Benjamin with his groom outfit stood behind Florence with his hands on her shoulders. He looked at her in the mirror gently and uttered those words lovingly. He had blocked all her ways out. She had no chance to fight back at all. Her face turned white and her body was frozen like wood. Benjamin looked at her in satisfaction, his hands touched her shoulders and he said. Your dress is too thin, youll feel cold. Bring the shawl. Here it is. The maid immediately came forward bringing the shawl with her. Benjamin took the shawl over and put it onto Florence gently. Florence frowned in disgust; she felt that everything he touched was filthy. In addition, the weather was hot here; she didnt need a fleece shawl. I dont need it. She pushed the shawl away. But Benjamin avoided her push swiftly and forced the shawl on her shoulders. He was gentle but stern. Flory, dont go against me. It was a threat. Florence felt even more disgusted, she was forced to get married now, and not even have the right to choose what to wear? She stretched her hands to pull the shawl. And she was shocked to find that it was tied dead on her shoulders by Benjamin. The way he tied the knot was the same as the knot tied on rence on the boat, she couldnt untie it, pulling would only tighten it. Florence was extremely annoyed, It was just a shawl, is it even necessary? Benjamin smiled looking at the white shawl, his smile was creepy. Flory, dont damage this shawl, or else I might punish you for it. Florence stunned, she was indeed thinking about cutting it off with a knife. Benjamins handsnded on Florences shoulders again and smiled in satisfaction. His sight fell onto the white shawl atst and smiled even deeper. Alright my beautiful bride, lets go for our vows. Florence fell into a deep void of desperation hearing this. It was time. She turned and saw the door opened, the floor was covered with red carpet and flowers pedals, it was gorgeous, her gorgeous dead end. Chapter 547: Was it Him? Chapter 547: Was it Him? In a Church with exquisite set-up, there were several beautiful and delicate flower children a smart and respectful priest. Every preparation was perfect, nothing less. But there was no guest at all, only a lineup of maids and serious-looking bodyguards. It was a luxurious yet quiet wedding. Benjamin held Florence''s hand; she was forced to follow his footsteps on the red carpet until they arrived in front of the priest. Without further ado, the priest rushed into the most important part. Mr. Benjamin Turner, will you take this woman as yourwfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death part you? Benjamin smiled brightly and said, I do. The priest nodded and turned to Florence. Ms. Florence Fraser, will you take this man as yourwfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death part you? Florence bit her lips and stayed silent with a stiffened face. The smile on Benjamins face lessened. The priest noticed something odd and repeated. Ms. Florence Fraser, will you take this man as yourwfully wedded husband? Florence remained silent emotionlessly. Benjamin frowned in displeasure, he approached Florence and threatened. Say you do. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Florence mocked, Everyone here is your man, this is nothing but a show, why should I pretend and say I do? Imzy to entertain you, you are despicable. Her words were like a pped on Benjamins face. The priest turned a little nervous and looked at Benjamin in puzzlement. Although he was paid to be here toplete the ceremony regardless, but he didnt want to break the local tradition and religious rules, and I do from both the groom and bride were necessary. He looked at Benjamin in confusion and said, Mr. Benjamin, please talk her into it. Benjamin was annoyed; Florence had never once listened to him. Even now she was still held captive by him. He grabbed her wrist rudely and threatened. Florence, dont go against me, if not I will torture you. Florence felt like her wrist was about to be broken by him, her face turned white. She then said unwillingly, Alright. Benjamins smile widened again, Good girl. And he let go of her hand. Florence immediately withdrew her hand and rubbed her painful wrist. The priest dared not say a word but asked again, Ms. Florence Fraser, will you take this man as your lawfully wedded husband? I Florence looked at Benjamin repulsively; she gritted her teeth and said, No, I dont! The smile on Benjamins face disappeared instantly. This darn woman! He raised his hand and choked Florence on her neck angrily. Do you think theres nothing I can do to you if you behave this way? He said savagely. Florence was choked but showed no sign of giving up. Id rather die than say I do! She would rather die than marry Benjamin Turner. The infuriated Benjamin tightened his grip and wanted to choke Florence to death. Florence felt like she could die. Her entire face turned red but still looked at Benjamin stubbornly. A shiver travelled down the priests spine witnessing this, he was here as a marriage officiant, not to witness a murder. This couple wanted to get married for sure? They looked more like enemies than lovers! Benjamin choked was hard, Florences face turned redder and harder to breathe. Her vision started to blur out too. She felt depressed and relieved at the same time, if Benjamin killed her, she wouldnt need to marry him anymore. With that, Ernest still had a chance to win. Do you really think I will let you die? Benjamin spoke like a devil from hell. He released her and turned to the priest furiously. He then ordered, She said yes, continue! What? The priest stood frozen in bewilderment! The bride didnt say yes! It didnt count if it was from the groom. Sir, ording to thew of our country This The priest swallowed his remaining speech and looked terrifyingly at the gun that pointed at his chest. Sir you His voice trembled and his face turned white. Benjamin ordered again. Go on or die? I I''ll Go on. The priest agreed to carry on in extreme terror and fetched over the ring with his trembling hand. Now You may exchange Rings. The marriage was official once they put on the rings. The priest would then registered their marriage and they would be awfully wedded couple. Benjamins face softened, he put on his gentleman smile again. He took the female ring and grabbed Florences hand. Flory, we will bewfully wedded husband and wife once we put the rings on. Florence was still gasping for air when Benjamin grabbed her hand. Her heart stopped beating. No, let go of me! She struggled nervously trying to swing loose from Benjamin. But Benjamin was a man, she couldnt loosened the grab no matter what. She could only watch as Benjamin approached her with the ring, and put it on in her ring finger. The icy cold ring was like a handcuff that cuffed her freedom. She turned into a married woman once the ring was on entirely and would be Benjamins wife. There would be no chance for Ernest anymore once the ring was on. Florence turned white, she kept on struggling but to no avail. Florence watched as Benjamin pushed the ring into her ring finger. No. It was done, everything was done. She now belonged to Benjamin. Florences was helpless, hopeless and her brain was empty. Bang The church was kicked open from outside before the ring was pushed in entirely. That kick was powerful enough to knock down the two grand door of the church. The pedals on the carpets flew into the air as the doors copsed. Florence stunned and turned to the door abruptly, her eyes were widened. Her mouth was wide opened, she couldnt believe what she saw, she thought she was delusional. Him, was it him? How did he find this ce? He couldnt believe and tears gushed down instantly and she uttered the name she thought of every second. Ernest Chapter 548: Dominance Force Chapter 548: Dominance Force A tall figure was seen standing in the center of the door frame looking fierce and extraordinarily handsome and charming at the same time. That was the face that Florence had not seen for so long, Ernests real look. She had never thought that Ernest would appear at her most desperate and hopeless moment! He was like a savior from the skynding in front of her along with glowing orbs of lights. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org You Its not possible. His most loyal staff reported that Ernest was captured and was on the flight back to the Turner. He was supposed to be on the flight to the Tuner at this moment! How possible? How was it possible that he appeared here? On top of that, there were guards everywhere here, high-security enforcement. Ernest couldn''t break in without rming the security and guards! Capture him now! Despite in shocked, Benjamin was quick to give out the order. All the guards in the church took out their guns and pointed towards Ernest. But no one rushed in from outside. Benjamins face turned white, he knew something bad had happened. Florence on the other hand almost jumped in joy seeing Ernest but turned worried when she heard Benjamins order and guards with guns. She mmed Benjamins hands away and ran towards Ernest immediately. Ernest, hide! Benjamin managed to grab one of her arms and pulled her back into his arms as she was running. Benjamins face stiffened. His focus was on Ernest just now and he lost the ring when Florence mmed his hand. Florence had cost him two rings. He rejected his proposal twice! And now she wanted to run to Ernest? She wished! You cant run even if Ernest is here, he could only be the guest of our wedding. Benjamin said with a vicious face. Since he is here, I will kill him on behalf of the Turner! Florence became nervous and she struggled even harder to be free. Ernest watched Florence struggling, his sight turned darker and sharper. He only saw Florence and only looked at her as he approached; hepletely disregarded the guards around. But the guards had already surrounded him Florence was worried that the guards would harm him, she shouted nervously. Ernest, donte here, be careful! Florence, Im here, dont be afraid. He said with a calm and deep voice. His familiar voice hit Florence like lightning. She gazed at him anxiously at the same time trusted him on everything. Hng! You came alone but want to be a hero? You are digging your own grave! Benjamin yelled sarcastically while watching his men attacked Ernest. He was sure they could defeat Ernest with their numbers and guns! However When the guards approached Ernest, they were shot down one by one. Ouch Awhhh! All of them copsed to the ground at once, forming a river of blood. Benjamins face turned white seeing what happened. There were people ambushed around! He immediately moved behind Florence and used her as a shield at the same time choked Florence with one hand. Ernest, stand still! Ill kill Florence if you take one more step! Despite in denial, he had to admit that all his men had been taken down by Ernest secretly! And there were snipers ambushed all around the church now, he had no way else to run! Florence experienced difficulty in breathing with Benjamins choke. But there was no sign of fear, she looked at Ernest not far away and smiled. Ignore me, kill him! Florence said. Only with Benjamins death that everything would end. Once he died, no one could ever threaten Ernest as the only heir. Benjamin frowned while tightening his grip, making Florence felt like her neck was about to break. He yelled, Ernest, Florences life is in my hand now if you Ah! While Benjamin was still talking, Ernest who stood a few steps away appeared in front of him in a sh like a ghost. He moved with tremendous speed, snatched Florence from him and kicked him on his stomach. Benjamin couldnt avoid it, he fell behind and hit the vases. In the meantime, bang, bang, bang Ernest fired a few gunshots at him aiming to kill! Without hesitation! He aimed to kill! Benjamin was astounded; he disregarded the pain in his stomach and rolled aside to dodge. He too was a well-trained fighter and this time, he managed to hide in a ce and dodged the bullets. He was temporarily safe from the snipers, but two bullets hit his body nheless. Although it didnt kill him, it wounded him. The pain turned his face white; it took all his energy to stand up steadily. On the other hand, Florence fell into familiar arms She could smell the familiar fragrance from her man, his warm embraced calmed her terror and once again shended in her harbor. She immediately grabbed tightly on his shirt and took shelter in his arms She missed him terribly these few days, she was worried during the day and dreamt of him at night. Today, he appeared before her out of nowhere and saved her. He was her hero. All the struggles suffer, terrors she experienced vanished in a second. It pained Ernest looking at the woman in his arms, her terrifying and pale face. He put his hand on her cheek and said, Im sorry for beingte. Because of that, she was forced to suffer beside Benjamin. Florence shook her head, No, no, you are just in time. She looked at him and checked if he was injured and let out a sigh of relief after making sure he was not wounded. How did you find here? How did you know Im here? Will you be alright since your identity as rence is exposed now? A series of questions came out of Florences mouth. Ernest felt warm looking at her worrying face. She disregarded her injury on the neck but was so concerned about him. Her concern almost melted his heart. Ernest looked down and pressed his lips against her forehead. Ill exin in detailster, now I need to take care of Benjamin. He said lightly. Chapter 549: A Twist Chapter 549: A Twist Benjamin who was hiding at a corner stunned hearing that. He looked towards Ernest nervously and saw him pointing his silver-colored shotgun at him. Despite his location avoided the snipers but not Ernest. He realized how urate Ernests aim was during the marksmanshipst time. He would definitely die if Ernest fired a shot now. His face turned white instantly. Ernest nced at Florence in his arms and covered her eyes with his other hand. Dont look. He said gently. It would be bloody and polluted her sight. Florence hated Benjamin to the core; she wanted so much to watch him died but changed her mind when Ernest covered her eyes. He would take care of everything from now on. Ernests sight turned sharp and cold the moment he looked at Benjamin. He pulled the trigger without hesitation and didnt even let Benjamin say hisst word. Benjamin became nervous and yelled, Freeze, if I die, Florence dies with me! He raised his hand to show the red color remote in his hand. His finger was pressed on the button. The bomb on Florence''s body will explode if I release this. Ernests hand ready to fire froze. He frowned and looked at Florences body. Florence was surprised to learn that too. She quickly lowered Ernests hand that was covering her eyes and said in puzzlement. Im just wearing a wedding dress, theres nothing on me, is he lying? Why would I lie now? Florence, the shawl is a bomb! Benjamin continued coldly, I didnt intend to use it before but now, its very useful, haha! The bomb was his only chance of survival. Florence froze hearing that. She didnt notice anything strange apart from thinking Benjamin was crazy when he forced her to put on the shawl. She had never expected that he prepared ahead and filled this shawl with a bomb! Cloth ripping Ernest ripped off the shawl on Florences body. And it was indeed filled with a specially made piece of a bomb! He nted a bomb in Florence! Florence turned pale while Ernest frowned harder. Dont worry, Ill get it off you, he said. He started to take it off the next second but he frowned again. He was facing the same situation as Florence faced before, the knot tightened the more one tried to untie. Benjamin raised the remote as high as he could andughed. Its a special knot, theres no way to untie it. And dont think about cutting off the string, it has the wire that linked to the remote, it will explode once its cut off! Unable to untie or cut! The bomb remained even if the shawl was ripped off. Benjamin had all this nned ahead. A shiver travelled down Florences spine. She didnt suspect Benjamins word at all as she had experienced the same in the boat before. Her pulse race faster, the hand that grabbed tightly on Ernests shirt turned to push. Stay away from me. She had a bomb on her, and it could explode anytime. Ernests face stiffened, he didnt intend to stay away instead he tightened the arm that was hugging Florence. Dont worry, he wont explode it as long as he wants to stay alive. He said calmly with a gentle tone. He was just threatening them. Benjamin didnt deny, Yes, if you do as I say, I wont release the button. Ernest looked at Benjamin coldly and shouted, What do you want, say it! It was more like giving out an order. Benjamin frowned in dissatisfaction. Ernest still looked down on him even when Florences life was in his hand. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He then raised the remote and said sternly, Ernest Hawkins, a life for a life! Florence stunned hearing that and blurted without hesitation. No way! Benjamin, release the button if you dare, Ill die with you! She would rather die than putting Ernest in trouble. She couldnt bear the consequences. Ernest squeezed his hand on Florences shoulder. He looked at Florence in puzzlement; he was surprised that she could die for him. She rather died. But he would never allow anything to happen to her. He patted lightly on her shoulder and turned to Benjamin coldly. He loosened the gripped of his gun and pointed it towards himself and mocked. A life for a life? Do you want me to shoot myself? The gun was moving casually dangling on his finger. Sometimes it pointed at Ernests body. It seemed like it was a piece of cake for him to shoot himself. Florence skipped a heartbeat. She looked at Ernest in terror, afraid that he would shoot himself. Benjamin on the other hand frowned nervously and yelled, Throw away your gun! Ernests shooting skill was magnificent and he was as sly as a fox too. Even if he promised to shoot himself, the bullet couldnd on Benjamin towards the end. He would take no risk like that. Ernest mocked, You dont want my life anymore? Throw that gun away! Benjamin was alert and he urged again. It didnt bother Ernest at all, he then threw the gun away casually. Florences worrying heart settled a little when she saw the gunnded somewhere else, but still nervous. What were Benjamins terms if not using a gun? Benjamin scanned Ernest from head to toe and said, Throw away all the weapons you have with you. He was cautious and chicken-hearted. Ernest did as told, he threw all the daggers and bullets onto the floor, opened his arms wide leisurely. Done, what do you really want? Say it. Florences life depended on the remote in Benjamins hand, anything could happen anytime. He couldnt bear seeing her in danger, not even a second. Benjamin then took out a small bottle from his jacket after making sure Ernest no longer carried a weapon with him. Eat this and Ill let Florence live. He said. Okay. Ernest agreed without hesitation. Florence on the other hand shouted, No! Dont eat it! Benjamin would only give him poison; it was definitely going to kill him. And Ernest agreed to eat it! Florence grabbed on Ernest tightly and shook her head repeatedly. Dont eat it, dont be threatened by him. Ernest looked at Florence gently and shook his head lightly, Dont worry Florence, Ill be fine. How could one be fine after swallowing poison? Florence was going insane. Chapter 550: He Ate It Chapter 550: He Ate It Theres no need to worry indeed, I guarantee he wont die eating this. Benjamin yed with the bottle in his hand and smiled evilly, This is only a medicine that will make Ernest infertile. Infertile? What kind of medicine was that? Florences eyes widened and her body trembled. Benjamin exined, A medicine that kills sperms, a man will be infertile after eating it! Ernest, once you lost your ability to produce offspring, you can never be the heir of the Turner family. So I dont have to kill you since you are no longer apetition, you should thank me for my mercy. Medicine that killed sperms, interfile, it was more psychotic than killing. Florence immediately blocked in front of Ernest with her trembling body. With a stern voice, she said, I dont allow you to eat this! I wont ever forgive you if you do! Ernest raised his brows and teased her. You seem worried. Are you afraid that I might lose my ability in giving you a child? Florence stunned and blushed in an instant. She was thinking about his future but he teased her instead. I No, I didnt mean that, I Florence stuttered and didnt know what to say. Benjamins smiled disappeared seeing them joking with each other. He hated it when Ernest was happy and shouted, Will you eat it? Do it quickly! And then he threw the bottle to Ernest. Ernest on the other hand fetched the bottle single-handedly. Florences body trembled. She quickly went over to snatch the bottle away. I said dont eat it! She would rather Benjamin released the button than letting Ernest eat the medicine. It would haunt him his entire life, being infertile was a huge matter to a man. And without the ability to produce offspring, Ernest lost the right as the heir of the Tuner family and they would definitely have him killed. She didnt want to see that happen. But Ernest raised his hand with the bottle beyond Florences reach. He thenforted her, Florence, your safety is always my priority. There was no hesitation at all to eat a bottle of medicine. He opened the bottle the next second and swallowed it. Just like that. Florences eyes widened and looked at him astounded, her whole body frozen. He ate it! He swallowed it without hesitation! Right before her eyes! Florences heart stopped beating, her visual turned ck. Did Ernest know what had he done? Her entire energy was depleted and was about to copse. Seeing that, Ernest quickly stretched his arms and pulled her in. He acted as nothing happened and comforted her gently instead. Dont worry, I am fine I His face turned white suddenly and became sweaty all over. His body began to tremble; the pain in his stomach forced him to bent over and curled up. Florence held him up nervously, preventing him from falling. She had never seen Ernest like this before. She was horrified and asked with a trembling voice, Ernest, are you alright? Dont scare me, are you okay? Hahaha, the medicine is working! Benjaminughed viciously; he looked like an evil warlock! I forgot to mention that this medicine takes effect instantly, and the side effect includes tremendous pain and suffering. That was why Ernests face turned white out of a sudden and sweaty all over, he even bent out of pain. His pain endurance was top-notched and he must be in tremendous pain to let it showed like this. A thousand knives stabbed in Florences heart. She yelled furiously, Benjamin, you demon! She wanted to rush over and killed them both. Benjamin on the contrary smiled casually, So what if he found this ce? He is now defeated, didnt he? Despite I failed in marrying you but I managed to defeat Ernest. Without him, I am still qualified as the heir for the Turner! Florence trembled in anger, even her eyes turned red. Benjamin turned into a merciless monster for the sake of bing the heir. He looked at Ernests painful face in satisfaction. But he was still cautious. He ordered the maid stood by the side, Go check if the medicine had taken effectpletely. All his maids were specially trained with different skills. One could lose their life going out surrounded by snipers but they shall not disobey Benjamin. The maid gritted her teeth, came out from the corner and walked towards Ernest cautiously. Florence who stood beside Ernest stared sharply at the maid and yelled. Go away, donte near here! Ernest was suffering in pain but Benjamin still sent someone to check on him. To what extend he wanted to see him suffered? Benjamin said coldly, Florence, stay away and let her check, then I will let Ernest live. Could she trust him? Florence didnt trust a single word from him now. At this moment, Ernest grabbed one of Florences arms and pushed her aside. Florence, let her check. He said weakly. Ive taken the medicine, checking is nothing. Ernest suddenly looked up and stared at Benjamin with his reddened eyes. Keep your words and let Florence free, otherwise Ill kill you right now. Looking at Ernest who was soaked in sweats and was about to pass out, Benjamin felt at ease. He was at his most disadvantaged yet still threatened him? What a joke! Even if both Florence and Ernest survived today so what? Ernest had beenpletely defeated! Benjamins lips lifted and agreed instantly, Okay! The maid was now in front of Ernest. She took out a device that looked like a long pen with a silver head, it was a detecting device. She then assembled them cautiously and pointed it on Ernests neck. Red light lightened and blinked three times on the silver head of the device when it was ced on Ernests neck. Benjamin asked nervously, How?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 551: Die Together Chapter 551: Die Together The maid gazed at the red dot and said, Its red now. Well know soon. After the red dot shed, if it changed to blue, it meant they seeded. If it changed to green, it meant the effect failed. However, as soon as the red dot shed, it meant something went wrong with Ernests health. Benjamin curled up his lips into a smile. Judging from Ernests status, he believed that the effect worked sessfully. Heughed outcently, Ernest Hawkins, from now on, you are disabled. Ha ha ha... Ouch! Hisughter suddenly stopped. The instrument that was attached to Ernests neck originally was grabbed by Ernest. He acted pretty fast and threw it towards Benjamin. There was a slight arc on top of the instrument, which was not sharp. However, it was stabbed into Benjamins arm with a huge strength from a few meters away. At the same time, they heard a crack. The instrument also went through right in the mid of the remote control in Benjamins hand. Coincidentally, the main control had been destroyed. The red button on the remote control bounce up, but the bomb on Florence didnt explode. The remote control was broken. Ernest Hawkins, how dare you! Benjamin held his bleeding arm, looking shocked and angry. He had never expected that Ernest could nail his hand through by using such a toothless instrument. Benjamin didnt think he himself could be so strong, wondering if Ernest was still a human being. Ernest aimed at him damn urately. He wondered how Ernest got to know the internal structure of the remote control from afar because he could destroy the keyponent with a single shot. After ensuring that the remote control was broken, Ernest didnt spare Benjamin a single nce. He kicked the maid away and held Florence in his arms. Lowering his head to look at her, he said in an extremely gentle tone, No worries. Were fine. His promise was reechoed in Florences mind. Florence felt as if she were on a roller coaster, up and down constantly. Finally, the roller coaster landed safely. She was also shocked that Ernest acted suddenly. He shot at Benjamins arm, disabled his hand, and also saved her. She realized that Ernest had nned it. He deliberately took the wrong medicine so that Benjamin would be off-guard. Then he caught Benjamin unawares to take the action and seeded. Ernest had well-nned everything, but Florence felt more bitterly when realizing it. She hugged him with concerns, holding back the tears that welled up in her eyes. Are you all right? she asked. His face was pale, and cold sweat oozed on his forehead. Ernest shook his head, looking quite exhausted. However, his eyes kept smiling. He said gently, Im fine. He was stillforting her. How could he be fine after taking that kind of medicine? Just now, it took effect, so he looked so pale. Right now, he was still struggling against it. Florence felt so sorry for him and her heart almost exploded. She helped him up and looked out. Let me take you to see a doctor. Okay, Ernest agreed directly this time. Benjamin almost cked out because of the pain. He lost his bnce, but he still struggled hard. He couldnt faint right now. If he did, he wouldpletely fail, and also he would be killed. Do you think its so easy for you to leave here? he said ferociously, his eyes as ck as a demon. Now he had fallen to this point, he wouldnt want them to be safe. As he spoke, Benjamin raised his hand and caught a pistol that was thrown to him by another maid. Without any hesitation, he shot at Ernest. Ernest held Florence with his side to Benjamin. He was not prepared at all. Benjamin acted quickly and sneak attacked Ernest. When Florence saw the ck muzzle, she almost couldnt breathe. Benjamin was now a cornered beast that would do something desperate. She wondered if he wanted to kill Ernest and perish together with him. No! Florence paled in fear. In a panic, she held Ernest by instinct. Ernest stood motionlessly. His tall and strong figure didnt move at all. He even didnt spare a nce at Benjamin, and nor did he care if Benjamin was about to shot him. He kept staring at Florence in his arms tenderly. When it came to the critical moment of life and death, she always stood in front of him protectively. He felt happy and warm to see how much Florence cared about him. Meanwhile, he was quite uneasy, afraid that something would happen to her. In danger, hed rather get injured himself instead of letting her encounter it. Compared to how calm Ernest was, Florence was almost frightened to death. It was a pistol and the bullet was so fast. Nobody could dodge. Besides, she found that Ernest didnt want to dodge at all. She wondered if he was too weak to react because of the strong pain. In an instant, Florences mind was messy. She tightened her body as much as she could, trying to block the flying bullet. Bang! They heard the shot. Florence stiffed. Ernest stood motionlessly in her arms. However, after a few seconds, Florence didnt feel any pain in her body, and nor did she feel that Ernest trembled when the bullet was shot at him. She wondered if the bullet had missed. Florence was so nervous and surprised. In a hurry, she looked back over at Benjamin. Then she gaped -- Benjamins pistol had been dropped on the ground, several meters away from him. Somehow, Stanford showed up with an iron stick. He kept smashing onto Benjamin. Benjamin had several more wounds again in addition to his disabled hand. He was soaked in blood. If he could still fight against Stanford for a draw, not he couldnt do anything but being abused by Stanford. In an instant, Benjamin received several punches and kicks. He coughed out blood. Although he was still standing, they could tell that he was trying his best to hold on. Otherwise, he could fall on the ground at any time. Florence asked in confusion, When did Stanforde in? However, seeing her brother, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Ernest and Stanford were here, no matter what evil things Benjamin was nning to do, he couldnt do much. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He could only be beaten to disabled or dead. He came here with me, answered Ernest calmly. He had prepared long ago -- Stanford would hide in the dark. He wouldnt make any move until Ernest saved Florence. Lets go. Hell finish it. As he spoke, Ernest wanted to stride out with Florence in his arms. Stanford hated Benjamin to the core. Now since Benjamin was in his hands, he vented his anger on Benjamin. He wouldnt feel easy until he had beaten Benjamin to death. The scene would be too gruesome, so Ernest wouldnt want Florence to witness it. Otherwise, it might leave her a mental shadow. He believed that Stanford would end this matter perfectly. Benjamin would be certainly dead. Florence was also relieved. She didnt look over at Benjamin at all. The matter that worried about her more right now was the drug that Ernest had taken. She believed that he must be suffered now. Besides, Collin was such an excellent doctor. She guessed that he could create a miracle and save Ernest. She must hurry up to find Collin. Florence helped Ernest up and walked towards the gate of the church. Right then, Benjamin yelled out abnormally crazily, Lets perish together! As soon as he finished speaking, he did something and the statute of God suddenly exploded! Chapter 552: Countdown to the Explosion Chapter 552: Countdown to the Explosion In an instant, the earth was shaking. Half of the church copsed. In conditional reflex, Stanford ran in the other direction to dodge. However, Benjamin ran to the explosion like crazy. The flying stones smashed on him and he trembled. He was almost smashed. However, he kept running forward without any fear. Stanfords expression changed dramatically. With a bad hunch, he wanted to go after him. Listen! Whats the sound? Suddenly, Florence, who was standing at the church gate, screamed. She finally managed to keep bnce in the shock wave, and then she heard clicks on her body. It made her hair stand on the end. She immediately lowered her head and looked toward the shawl. In a panic, she found the bomb that didnt work earlier started to countdown. Only fifty-nine seconds left. In less than a minute, it would explode. She wondered why it would happen. Hadnt the remote control been broken? Hadnt the bomb lost effect already? With a cold look, Ernest looked at the bomb on Florence with a solemn face. Benjamin Turner has set up a dual system. This is a water bnce bomb. Once it hits or shakes violently, the bomb will restart and turn on the mod of a time bomb. Upon hearing it, Florence paled. Stanford couldnt go after Benjamin who escaped anymore. He strode over and looked sharply at the bomb on Florence. Can you remove it? I need some time, Ernest answered in a deep tone. Suddenly, he pulled Florence to sit down on a bench next to them. He knelt before her on one knee, reached out, and carefully separated the bomb from the shawl, holding it in his hands gently. The countdown showed only forty-five seconds left. Florence looked at the countdown, and her heart was tightened. She couldnt help trembling in fear, afraid that Ernest would be killed as well. Ernest, please dont... Dont speak. Trust me! Ernests deep voice interrupted her words. Squinting, he held the whole bomb with his hands, looking at the transparent tubes inside it, and tried to bnce the shaking water in there. Beep. Beep--- The countdown continued. Only forty seconds left. Florence tightened her body in nervousness, looking at Earnest with fear. He was right in front of her, and they were so close. However, there was a bomb between them as well. Once it exploded, they both would die. Florence, trust me. I can remove it. Ernest suddenly used one of his hands to grab Florences frozen hand. He gripped her tightly, trying his best to making her easy. The countdown continued with the beeps. Looking at the man in front of her, Florence trusted him for some reason. She believed that he was too capable to fail. Okay. Florence nodded solemnly. Her slightly trembling body finally calmed down a bit. Stanford stood next to them with a serious look, gazing at the countdown on the bomb without a blink. He asked, Are you going to cut the wires? Yes, Ernest answered without any hesitation. He quickly picked up a dagger on the floor. He said solemnly, Mr. Fraser, please go out and retreat all your men first. No matter how certain he would be when cutting the wire, he might make a mistake that would cause the explosion. If there was a mistake, the victim and the bomb remover would be dead. It was a matter of death. Retreat at least fifty meters away from here, Stanford gave an order to the earphone. His tall and strong figure still stood motionlessly, staring at Ernest determinedly. Ill stay here and watch. I want you to be a hundred percent sure to save Flory! Ernest frowned. Generally speaking, there shouldnt be anyone next to the bomb remover. However, he didnt speak. He fully concentrated on the bomb in his hand. The sharp dagger approached the three most critical wires in side the bomb. Once he cut them off, it was a matter of life or death. It would happen all in the nick of time. Florence almost couldnt breathe because of nervousness. Her twinkled eyes focused on Ernest. Before he started to cut, she reached her hand to grip his. She whispered in a trembling but determined tone, Go out with Stanford. Tell me which one to cut. Ill cut it myself. No matter what it would end up to, and no matter if she would be rescued or the bomb would explode, she wanted to bear it herself instead of pulling them both into the mere. She had seen it and the bomb was quite small. She could hold it in one of her hands. Ernest griped her hand back. He said in a deep and determined tone, Trust me. He stressed each syble as if the words were smashed onto her heart. Her uneasy heart that was hammering almost calmed down in an instant. At the crucial moment of life or death, she trusted him. She believed that he would resolve it perfectly. Florence nodded, withdrew her hand obediently. Beep. Beep. Beep-- The countdown showed that they only had thirty seconds. Ernest held his breath, acted quick, and cut off both the red and the green wires with the sharp dagger. Stanford gaped and blurted out, Why did you cut two wires? Usually, only one wire was used to countdown. Since Ernest had cut two wires, he wondered if Ernest was seeking death. Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep-- Suddenly, the counter that used to beat one second at a time sped up the countdown. They watched the number dropped rapidly. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. In an instant, only a dozen seconds left. Florence widened her eyes, feeling that the blood in her body was solidified. She believed that they were doomed. Ernest had failed. The bomb was about to explode. At the critical moment, she couldnt think too much. By instinct, she pushed Ernest and yelled, Run! Ernest, however, had expected her reaction long ago. He tossed the dagger away and grabbed Florences hands. His body was tightened and kept himself motionlessly use all his strength. Beep-- After a long beep, the counter suddenly stopped when the number reached eight. Florence gaped at the stopped number with a pale face. She was still too frightened to believe what was going on. Why... She wondered howe this happened. Why did it suddenly stop? Ernest didnt look quite surprised. He still kept tightened and kept holding the bomb motionlessly. He lowered his voice and exined, This is a water bnce device. Ive cut the right wires. As long as the bnce is maintained, the countdown will stop. Now, we just need to keep the bnce and remove this water bnce device. The bomb will bepletely removed. Florence realized that it turned out that she had escaped. Were they no longer in danger now? Florences mind was still messy. She was still frightened and hadnt returned to her sensepletely. Stanford reacted quickly. His heart finally fell back into his chest. With a surprise, he said, Benjamin Turner is way too vicious! He even uses such a water bnce device with a duel system! Chapter 553: Removal Chapter 553: Removal This device looked exactly the same as a normal bomb. However, if they removed it ording to the method to remove a normal bomb, no matter which wire they would cut off, the bomb would explode. Stanford had thought that it was a normal water bnce device just now because he was quite nervous. If Ernest cut off only one wire just now, they had already died. Thinking of that, Stanford felt a bit fearful and lucky as if he had just returned from Hell. Its not the time for us to rxpletely. Mr. Fraser, please get me a set of bomb removal tools, requested Ernest. Since Stanford had recognized the device, he also knew the correct step of removing the bomb. For thest step, Ernest had to take off the water bnce device from the bomb. Before taking it off, the bomb couldnt be moved at all. Otherwise, the counter would continue to count and speed up the time. In that case, they wouldnt be able to go on removing it. The bomb would surely explode. Hold on. Ill get you the tools right away. As he spoke, Stanford rushed out in a hurry. Knowing that the bomb wouldnt explode anymore, Florence finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the man who was kneeling in front of her on one knee, she felt quite sorry for him. He kept such a posture from the very beginning without evening moving his fingers. Only God knew how sore his arms were now. Earlier, he also took Benjamins drug and his health was still a concern. Right now, Florence could see he looked haggard and his face was pale. He still had oozed sweat beads on his forehead. Feeling quite concerned, Florence asked, Are you all right? Im fine. Just hold on for a while. The bomb will be removed soon, instead of paying attention to his own condition, Ernestforted Florence gently. His eyes were full of tenderness, and she was almost drowned in the pools of his eyes. Florence looked at him in a daze, her heart hammering. She felt that she must be the happiest woman in this world. Gritting her teeth, she whispered to ask, Just now, if the bombe exploded, did you n to die with me together? Yes, he answered without any hesitation. Ernest looked persistent and determined. Since I made up my mind to be with you, I swore to protect you and be with you all my life. If something happened to you, I wouldnt live on alone. If you would die, I would die with you. Hence, they would not be apart even after they died. Florence gaped at Ernest. Her heartbeat was speeding up as if her heart was smashed. It trembled violently. She felt so lucky to be with Ernest. Ernest, after we go back, no matter if my parents agree or not. I will be with you this time. Well never be part again! Florence said seriously. She had made up her mind. Ernest could sacrifice his life for her and give up everything he owned, willing to experience life and death with her together. He had done so much for her, and she couldnt make it difficult for him any longer. If she had to fight alone, she had to fight for the right to be with Ernest against her parents. This time, she must fight to the end. Moreover, after this matter, she believed that her parents would at least appreciate Ernest for saving her life and had fewer stereotypes of him than before. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She believed that if she kept fighting, Ernest and she would certainly have a chance to be together. Ernest stared at Florence with his deepened eyes as if he wanted to drag her into his soul deeply. Only God knew how scared he was when seeing that Florence had a bomb on her. He couldnt bear the fear of losing her again. In the future, he must guard her all the time to feel easy. Okay, he said in a deep voice, pretty affirmatively. Now, Stanford has known I disguised myself as rence. Since we were eager to save you, he hasnt informed your parents about it yet. After we go back, Ill tell them the truth honestly and ask them to forgive me. Florence, well surely be together aboveboard. Ernest was always a man of his words. Florence was overjoyed, her eyes reddened. After this incident, she felt shocked, horrified, and fearful. Besides, Ernests disguise as rence was also exposed, which led to serious shortages and harm. However, there were still some advantages. This time she could be rescued all because of Ernests help. No matter what, he was her savior. Even for this sake, she didnt think that her parents would scold him. It could be the beginning to soften her parents. With Ernests personality and capability, as long as her parents would be willing to know him more, she was certain that they would like him. Florence said between sobs, Well, every cloud has a silver lining, doesnt it? We finally had hope. Seeing how delighted she was, Ernest curled up his lips slightly into a smile. His eyes were extremely tender. From now on, he would never leave her again. Here came the tools. Stanford rushed in with the set of tools. Standing next to Ernest, he said nervously, How about let me do it? Ernest had kept his current posture for quite a long time. Stanford believed that he must suffer the soreness and pain a lot even if his arms were made from iron. Besides, he had to remove such a delicate device. It would be quite easy for him to make a mistake. If Stanford did it, probably it would be better. However, there was such a high requirement to remove this bomb. If neither of them cooperated well, it would explode. Ernest shook his head to refuse. He reached the other free hand to Stanford. Let me do it. He was quite determined. Florence was his girlfriend. He would rescue her by himself and made her safe. Even if Stanford was so capable, there was still one in ten thousand possibilities that it would go wrong, and Ernest couldnt rest assured to let Stanford take it over. After a hesitation, Stanford handed the tool to Ernest. Ernest took it with one hand. He looked up to stare at Florence and said seriously, Before I removed the device, stay motionlessly. Dont move a single bit. As soon as the removal was started, the water bnce device would be quite sensitive. A single movement or tremble would lead to failure. Florence clenched her fingers tightly and answered affirmatively, Okay. No worries. If she moved, they would be killed. Hence, no matter how suffered she would be, she would tolerant of it. Besides, it was a matter of all their lives. Okay. Ill start, said Ernest solemnly. Then he started to remove the water bnce device. He operated by a single hand, which was less convenient than by both hands. He slowed down a bit but acted quite steadily. During the procedure, he did it carefully without making a single mistake. Looking at his calm actions, Florence felt quite nervous, but she didnt feel too worried. She trusted Ernest for resolving everything. Stanford was standing aside and watching. He was nervous and also couldnt help appreciating Ernests capability. Seldom men would be so capable as him. Stanford believed that he was quite an outstanding man. Right at the critical moment of life or death, Ernest was calm and steady. He could get out of the jaws of danger. Moreover, he had never thought of giving up on Florence from the very beginning to the end... Chapter 554: Dying with Her Chapter 554: Dying with Her Although what Ernest had done early was almost challenging the rock bottom of the Fraser family. He kept using and deceiving them, so he had been on the cklist of the Fraser family. However, Stanford looked at the love birds who decided to go through thick and thin together and had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Stanford knew that right at this moment, Ernest wasnt afraid of death and still stayed with Florence only because he loved her truly. He couldnt pretend to be like this. Even if Ernest had a little bit of fear, he wouldnt hang on. Besides, he was removing the bomb by himself. Stanfords mind was in a mess. He thought that after Ernest had removed the bomb and rescued Florence, he must have a fine conversation with Ernest. He was willing to sacrifice his life for Florence. No matter what a big mistake he had made before, he deserved a chance to defend himself. Stanford would like to give such a chance Ernest. Itll be removed soon. Upon hearing it, Stanford looked at Ernests action nervously, only to find half of the device was removed and the whole would be take off soon. If there would be no ident, Florence would be safe finally. Bang-- Suddenly, they heard a huge explosion outside the church. Then they heard the second one and the third one. In the earphone, Stanfords men reported excitedly, Mr. Fraser, something happened! Benjamin Turner buried time bomb on the ground. We''ve had a lot of casualties... Ah... With another bang, the voice in Stanfords earphone vanished. Stanfords expression changed dramatically. Because of the explosions, he couldnt help shaking, losing his bnce. The remained church started to shake as well. Cracks broke out on the wall. The church was about to break down. Stanfords heart almost stopped beating. He had experienced a more crucial moment, but right now... He looked over at Florence and Ernest in a panic. The water bnce device was almost taken off from Florences body. However, because of the sudden shake from the explosions, both Ernest and Florence were impacted. Florence couldnt sit still at all. She was shaken and almost fell on the floor. Ernest immediately helped her up. His other arm still kept being awkwardly twisted, making the bomb bnce. The counter doesnt move. That was close! Stanford breathed a sigh of relief, almost scared to death. Fortunately, Ernest reacted pretty soon. Besides... Stanford could see how determined Ernest was. He could still keep the bnce of the bomb under such a circumstance. Judging from the angle of his arm, Stanford was afraid that his arm was fractured already. He couldnt help wondering if Ernest could feel pain. Florence was freaked out by the sudden incident. With the tensed nerves, she kept remembering that Ernest told her not to move a single bit. Otherwise, they would fail. However, just now, she didnt move just a single bit. Instead, she moved violently. She was so frightened that she forgot to breathe. When she sat still again, she looked over at the counter in a panic and fear. The number didnt change. She was surprised that it remained the same. As if she had just returned from Hell, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. The next second, she noticed Ernests arm that was twisted awkwardly. Her face paled in an instant. Your arm... Its alright, Ernestforted her calmly, cold sweat dropping from his forehead. Florence felt her nose sore, quite depressed. He was still holding back his pain at this moment. She wondered if he thought himself the Iron Man. Follow my movement. Stand up slowly. Lets get out of here first, said Ernest in a deep voice after he looked around the church that was about to copse at any time. The ce where they were was not safe now. A wall could copse at any time to bury them. Florence said nervously, But this device... Now it hadnt beenpletely taken off. They need to maintain bnce while walking. How could it be possible? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ernest looked at her determinedly. Trust me. He believed that he could keep on. Florence looked at his twisted arm and pale face. She felt so upset that her heart almost exploded. She dared not to dy, so she agreed immediately, Okay. In such a danger, their lives were at risk. She could only cooperate with him and fully trust him. Stanford gaped at Ernest. He didnt expect that Ernest requested to go out at this moment. While they were walking, there was ny-nine percent of the possibility that the water bnce device would be triggered again. The best method now should be taking the chance and take off the device right now. Stanford said solemnly, Ernest, its too risky to do so. The church is about to copse soon, said Ernest. After that, without any hesitation, he took Florence to walk out. He didnt walk slowly. Instead, he tried his best to stride out as if he was rushing to do something urgently. However, his twisted arm was like a weighing scale, keeping the bnce of the bomb so that the water didnt shake at all. It didnt look like something that a human being could do. However, Ernest had achieved it. Florence was walking next to him and moving in fear, gaping at Ernest. Under such a speed, the counter still didnt move. She wondered if they could walk out safely. Stanford frowned. The explosions had stopped outside. All the buried bombs had exploded. The church had been pounded but it hadnt broken down. Although it was on the edge of copse, Stanford thought that it wouldst at least another one or two hours. He doubted why Ernest said that the church was going to copse soon. Unless, there were still other time bombs that hadnt exploded yet, which were ce in the church-- Bang! As soon as Stanford realized it, there was another big explosion nearby. Three corners of the church had explosions in a union. The shaking church copsed right after a roar of rock and rubble. It broke down fiercely, just like a pot cover falling above their heads, covering thempletely. Stanfords expression changed. He roared in a panic, Watch out! Florence couldnt help shaking and bumping. With a pale face, she looked up, only to find a huge area of the roof was pressing on her. It was a huge ck piece, which could smash her to death. Florence widened her eyes. In an instant, she couldnt breathe at all. Before the bomb was removed, Ernest and she would be bury under the copsed church alive and smashed. Benjamin was way too vicious. He had set up numerous traps here, trying to kill all of them. Right now, Florence had a bomb bound to her that need to keep the bnce. She couldnt run. If she did so, the bomb would explode. Above her, the ceiling was pressing down that could smash her to death. She couldnt escape, no matter what. Florence saw ck. Her heart stopped beating, and she felt endless despair... The fact that made her feel quite sorry and reluctant was that she still had dragged Ernest into the mere. He had to die with her. Chapter 555: I’ve said I’ll Go through Thick and Thin Together with You Chapter 555: Ive said Ill Go through Thick and Thin Together with You Run! At the crucial moment, Ernest suddenly lifted her and carried her into his arms, running out. Behind him, the broken roof beam and bricks kept falling. The dust was blowing. Ernest ran pretty fast, almostpeting with the death. Right after he ran out of the church, behind him, they heard a roar and arge part of the church broke down. If he were one second slow, Florence and he would be buried by the copsed church. However, even if they had escaped from the copse, Ernest didnt stop. With Florence in his arms, he ran fast towards the sea in front. In his arms, Florence looked quite pale, desperately looking at the counter that started to countdown again. Eight, seven, six... The bomb was about to explode soon. They couldnt have any chance to stop it. Although they had dodged from being smashed, they still couldnt dodge from being exploded. Stanford also ran out fast before the church broke down. However, before he breathed a sigh of relief, he saw Ernest running towards the sea like crazy with Florence in his arms. He gaped in fear. Even it was still noisy around him, he also heard the countdown beeps. He realized that the bomb was triggered again. Since they hadntpletely taken off the bnce device, they couldnt do anything now. Florence would die for sure. Flory! Stanford roared. With reddened eyes, he chased them. His mind went nk. He had experienced so many crucial moments before, but none of them could make him feel so horrified and fearful as he was feeling now. His dear sister would be killed by the bomb. She was the precious baby of the Fraser family. However, Stanford found that he could only watch her die without being able to rescue her. At the thought of it, he wished that the bomb had been bound to him instead so that he could die for her. Phoebe had been staying far away from the church. Hearing the explosion, she rushed over despite the bodyguards who wanted to stop her. As soon as she rushed over, she saw the three people rushing out from the copsed church. However, a time bomb was bound on Florence. Phoebe let out a scream, freaking out. She gaped at Ernest who rushing to the sea with Florence in his arms. She was so frightened that she trembled all over, following them immediately. Florences mind went nk as if everything around them had disappeared. Her eyes twinkled. Staring at Ernest and tugging his sleeve, she said in a trembling voice as if she was begging, Just leave me alone. There were still five seconds left, not toote for him to run away. She would be dead for sure, but Ernest still had a chance to survive. Florence didnt want to drag him to die with her. However, Ernest ignored it. Pressing his thin lips, he sped up while running. A few steps in front of him was a cliff, under which was the tumbling sea that was dozens of meters high. He lowered his head to stare at Florence, his eyes deepened as if they were an abyss that could drag her in. He said solemnly, stressing each syble, Florence, Ive said before. Ill go through thick and thin together with you. His words were reechoed in her mind. She realized that he had decided to give up on his survival chance and die together with her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Her heart trembled violently. She felt touched and panicked. She didnt want him to die. However, she was held in his arms and she couldnt do anything. She could watch him take a leap and dumped down the cliff. She heard the wind whistling. She felt her body falling fast. The weightlessness overwhelmed her, making her heart almost stop beating. They jumped into the sea. The bomb would explode. Neither Ernest nor her would survive. They would die in the sea. With a nk mind, Florence didnt want to think about anything. She looked at the man in front of her reluctantly and dearly, wishing to stare at him as long as she could so that she could remember him at the bottom of her soul. In the next circle of life, she would remember to find him. They fell rapidly. Instantly, they were about to dive into the sea. One second before that, Florence faintly heard Ernests deep and maic voice. He whispered in her ear, sounding like heaven to her, Florence, I wont let you die. Florence didnt understand. Before she could figure it out, with the ssh, she fell into the sea and instantly submerged by the sea. Ernest and she were separated because of thesh of the sea. Meanwhile, with a loud bang, the bomb exploded under the water. The water sshed. The strong shock wave overwhelmed Florence. She cked out, losing consciousness. On the cliff. The heartrending cries were deafening. Flory, no! Flory-- Stanford and Phoebe rushed to the edge of the cliff one after another. Both of them gaped at the sshed water above the sea. The bomb exploded. Both Florence and Ernest were sucked down into the sea. They couldnt even see their shadows. Probably there were no bones left in the explosion. Blood drained from Phoebes face. She copsed down on the ground. Tears streamed down. Looking at the rolling sea under the blurred vision, she felt so frozen and couldnt believe what she had just seen. How could it be? Ernest and Stanford had nned such a huge trap to kill all Benjamins men in silence. Then they went to the church to block his way. ording to their n, they would rescue Florence for sure. They even had thought that Benjamin would struggle before dying, so Stanford kept an eye in the dark to avoid Benjamin from taking any other actions. Then he suddenly appeared to control Benjamin. But now... Phoebe wondered why Florence was bound with a bomb. Why couldnt they remove it? Why did Ernest jump into the sea with Florence in his arms? The bomb exploded in the sea and neither had bones left in the explosion. Phoebe couldnt understand that Florence had truly died. Ernest was such a powerful and capable man, and so did he die with her. No! I dont believe it! No way! Phoebe yelled between sobs. She gripped the soil on the ground, her nails bleeding. With a pale face, she kept shaking her head. She muttered, Flory will be fine. Flory will survive. Flory... Stanford stood upright at the edge of the cliff. His voice became extremely hoarse. He wanted to say that Florence would be fine, but before he could utter a word, the wind stopped him. They jumped off such a high cliff. The bomb exploded as soon as they fell. Florence had no single chance to survive at all. The younger sister, whom he had searched for over two decades and finally be found, suddenly died in front of him. She ended up with even no bones left. Stanfords eyes became reddened. Staring at the sea, he found as if the water was full of blood. The water became red because of Florences blood. Their parents were still waiting for Florence at home. Stanford wondered how he could take his sister back home. How could he exin to his parents? The sea breeze was blowing violently as if it was full of the suffocation of death. Stanfords tall and strong figure suddenly became haggard and weakened in loneliness... He started shaking. Chapter 556: I’ll Never Want to See you Anymore Chapter 556: Ill Never Want to See you Anymore Flory... Stanford said in a deep tone. His voice was so light as if it would be blown off by the wind. He walked forward stiffly. Let me take you home. In tears, Phoebe saw that Stanford walking towards the edge of the cliff. With a scary gaze, he looked as if he would jump into the sea. His words freaked her out more. Florence had jumped into the sea and been killed by the explosion. They couldnt find anything of her. How could he take Florence home? Mr. Fraser, what are you doing? Stop it! Phoebe hurriedly struggled to stand up. She blocked his way nervously. Sheforted him, Please calm down, Mr. Fraser. Flory is... has already... Please dont do anything silly again. Stanford pulled a long face, bing cold and stubborn. Move! The word smashed on Phoebe like a hammer coldly and hardly. His strong imposing manner made Phoebes body trembling. In the past, for Florences sick, Stanford had never been too cold when talking to her. At least, he would remain polite. However, right at this moment, he looked like an unfeeling man. His aura was so horrible as if Phoebe were just an unknown woman who had blocked his way. Since she was standing in his way, he would kill her. Phoebe slightly trembled. By instinct, she wanted to move aside. However, it was a cliff that was dozens of meters high behind her. Trembling and gritting her teeth, she suppressed the fear and stood in front of him determinedly. Opening her arms, she kept stopping him. Mr. Fraser, please calm down. Calm down? Stanford stared daggers at Phoebe, his eyes full of frightening anger. Under such a circumstance now, how can you still be so calm? Phoebe Jenkins, is your heart as hard as the iron? He looked at her in an extremely cold and detached way Phoebe stiffed suddenly. A chill raised from her soles to the top of her head. She wondered what he meant by saying it. Florence was killed, and she was so heartbroken that her eyes were swollen because she shed tears. However, she tried to stop Stanford from doing silly things for the sake of his safety. She wondered if she had done it wrong. How could she have be a heartless and cold-hearted person in Stanfords mind? As if her heart was stabbed fiercely, Phoebe felt annoyed and hurt. She retorted him in a grievance, Im also sad since something happens to Flory. But, you are her brother that she cares about a lot. I cant just stand and watch you risk your life. I will worry... Flory will worry about you. Upon hearing her words, Stanford looked more cold and aloof. He gazed at Phoebe with his cold eyes as if they were arctic ice under the cold storm. He squeezed words between his teeth, stressing each syble, What I regret the most now is that Ive allowed Flory to keep in touch with you. Phoebe stiffed instantly. Her face became paler, and she gazed at Stanford in a daze. He had never been against letting Florence keep in touch with her before. Although he didnt mention it officially, he admitted that she was Florences friend. She wondered what he meant. With an extremely cold look, he continued ruthlessly, stressing each syble, If Ernest and you havent deceived us, such a tragedy wouldnt have happened to Flory. Phoebe Jenkins, as soon as I see you, Ill think of your ignorant deceit. He believed in her because she was Florences bestie. Hence, to delight Florence, he actively invited Phoebe to the Fraser familys vi. Also, he believed in her cousin, rence, because she was Florences bestie. However, the bloody reality had pped him in his face violently and painfully. All he received from his trust waspletely a lie. In return, he got such a tragic lesson of life that he had lost his sister. Phoebe Jenkins, you dont deserve to feel sad for Flory. Get out from my face! I dont want to see you anymore! His words were so ruthless and cold. She even felt how disgusted he felt about her now. Each word was smashed onto Phoebes heart like a nail. Her heart was bleeding, and she felt the sharp pang. With a pale face, she looked at Stanford, slightly trembling. She almost lost her bnce. She wondered if he had hated her. Staring at him, Phoebe parted her lips and wanted to say something, but she had lost her tongue and couldnt utter a word. She even couldnt retort. He said that he hated it when others lied to him, but she had indeed deceived him. Although she wanted to bring Florence and Ernest together out of kindness, the result was that they both fell into the sea. Their love was so tragic and strong that bloodstained the sea. However, she was miserable... With reddish eyes, Phoebe looked at Stanford in tears. After a long while, she tried hard to squeeze a few words from her mouth as if she has used up all her strength, Im sorry. She didnt mean to deceive him. She had never expected that things would end up in this way. She had a fond dream. From the beginning, she should havent tried to approach him and gain his heart. Stanfords body slightly stiffed. With the twinkled tearful eyes, Phoebe looked away. She didnt have the guts to even stare at him for one more second. Suddenly, she turned around. Tears dropped from her eyes. They streamed along her face, and she couldnt stop them at all. Her eyes were so blurred that she couldnt even see the road under her feet clearly. However, she didnt think she deserved to stay here any longer. It was all her fault. She should be med. If she hadnt helped Ernest to sneak into the Fraser familys vi, nothing would have happened to Florence now. She would still stay in the vi and enjoy her happy life as the daughter of this famous family. She had ruined everything. Phoebe felt as if she was a sinner. The sense of guilt was like a heavy mountain on her shoulders. She was almost overwhelmed. She didnt think she still had the right to appear in front of Stanford. She has lost her courage. Phoebe walked stiffly, trying her best to move her feet. She bypassed Stanford and walked in another direction. She walked quite slowly, and each of her steps was quite heavy as if she would fall the next second. Gritting her teeth, she kept walking on. No matter how much she suffered and how painful she was, she wanted to hold back her feelings to leave Stanfords sight. She didnt want to disgust him more. Stanford stood motionlessly upright. His body was as straight as a benchmark as well as an ice sculpture. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Phoebes slim and petite figure. She was full of loneliness and sorrow, so fragile as if she would break down at any second. However, she kept walking determinedly, step by step, going farther and farther. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Subconsciously, Stanfords heart was tightened. He felt inexplicable pumping pains, stronger and stronger... He hated her, but his gaze was glued to her. He watched her leave without a blink. He felt something in his heart also copsed along with her departure. Stanford frowned deeply, subconsciously covering his chest where his heart was. He wondered what happened to him. The sharp pang raised in his heart almost overwhelmed him. Chapter 557: Seal Off the Sea Chapter 557: Seal Off the Sea Stanford denied that he cared about Phoebes departure. After all, she was only a stranger to him. He made him believe that he was upset because of Florences death. Florence jumped into the sea in his presence, and the bomb bound on her exploded. This incident would be the biggest pain in his life that he would never forget. He forced himself to withdraw his gaze, looking down at the precipice below his fee and the rolling sea. The blown wind overwhelmed him. He seemed to smell the blood. It was Florences blood. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Stanford wanted to find her back. If she was still alive, he would find her; if not, he would find her corpse. Even if her body was blown up by the bomb, he would gather all the pieces together and take her home as one. Flory, let me take you home. Stanfords voice was full of sorrow and determination. He took another half step forward. Instead of jumping into the sea, he pressed the button on his earphone. He ordered, For those who are still alive, gather together and search on the sea. Also, inform all our men who are nearest to here. Seal off a hundred miles of the sea. Search! He wanted to find Florence. He must. It was getting dark gradually. The sky was like a heavy curtain, overwhelming and burying people in it. On the sea, numerous search boats were arranged in a dense array, busy salvaging and searching. Frogmen jumped into the sea one after another, keeping searching. They seized every second and minute, bustle and hustle. No one dared to stop. However, the result was quite copsing and despairing. One bodyguard couldnt remember how many times he had walked up to Stanford. He reported, Mr. Fraser, weve searched the area of the sea eight times but failed to find Ms. Fraser. Stanford was standing in the bow of the boat, pale and cold. He said in an extremely cold tone, Keep on searching! But... The bodyguard hesitated for a moment. Then he bit the bullets and continued, Since Ms. Fraser jumped into the sea until now, weve been searching for seven hours non-stop. Weve searched every corner of this sea area, even havent missed the cracks of the corals. If we could find her, she should have been found long ago. Im afraid Ms. Frasers body was blown up into pieces in the explosion and eaten by the sea animals. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of breaking the bone was muffled. Stanford smashed his fist onto the bodyguards face, and thetter fell to the ground. His facial bone was deformed and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Stanford looked quite cruel as if he were the deicide. How dare they ate Flory! Ill make all the animals in this sea area die! With reddish eyes, he looked at the sea below his feet ferociously. Poison the sea! Ill make it lifeless at once! Even if Florences body were eaten by the animals, he wouldnt allow them to digest the flesh. He would dig her flesh out one by one from those animals tummies. His men gaped at Stanford in fear and couldnt believe what they had heard. What did Mr. Fraser say? He wanted to poison the sea, kill all the animals, and make it lifeless, didnt he? But they were going to do it in the sea. It would be too crazy for a human being to do. It would be against nature. The bodyguard who had received a punch was panicked and frightened. In a hurry, he tried to convince Stanford. Mr. Fraser, please calm down. We cant... How dare you to ask me to calm down! Stanford went more furious. Seemingly his whole body was surrounded by a ck pressure, others felt extremely horrified. He was like Shuraing out of hell. How could Stanford calm down? Phoebe asked him to calm down, and so did his men. Stanford was quite certain that he was pretty calm now. He had made the most urate decision calmly. He was looking for his favorite sister. Others didnt understand him. Nobody did. They were just cold-blooded and deceptive. Being scolded by him, the bodyguard trembled. He struggled to stand up but broke down onto the deck in fear. Stanford was way too enraged. He was anxious and angry. He ordered another man, Hes not capable. Throw him away. Ask others to seal the sea and poison it. He had made up his mind to make this area lifeless. He believed that all his men and the sea animals here should die with Florence. The bodyguard on the deck looked pale and lost the strength to struggle. He was driven away by Stanford, which meant his life was doomed. Other men didnt have the guts to say anything else or doubt about Stanfords decision. They immediately executed his order. Although the order sounded so frightful and insane, they could only obey it. Stanford was the young master of the isted Fraser family. He was one of the most powerful and superior men in this world. Let alone sealing off a certain area of the sea, even if he bombed a whole continent, he could still bear the consequences. In this world, the strongest and the most powerful were always respected. Two dayster. There were more search boats on the sea, so crowded that they made the sea area tond. They didnt stop searching for a moment at all. It was smoky everywhere. The whole scene looked horrible. Stanford stood motionless on the deck, still wearing the clothes he had worn two days ago, which had be dusty. His face was as pale as paper, his lips were dry, and his eyes were bloodshot. He had been standing there in the past two days. Whenever someone fished out the dead fishes and dug out the human body''s stumps in the fish stomachs, he would immediately rush over, carefully identify, and check. If the stumps didnt belong to Florence, he would breathe a sigh of relief happily. However, he would be quite disappointed that almost could swallow him. He wondered where on earth Florence was. Couldnt he even find her body after she had died? Stanfords eyes were dimmed extremely. The tall and strong man was so desperate as if he would fall at any second. One of his men reported the disappointing result to him again. After a hesitation, he mentioned another thing. Mr. Fraser, weve made a huge fuss here recently, which has attracted others attention. Master called to ask what had happened. A touch of uncontroble pain shed through Stanfords face. He had been keeping searching Florence for the past two days without any stop. He hadnt had time to inform Victoria or Alexander that something had happened to Florence yet. Now, they asked him... Stanford wanted to resist, unwilling to face the fact. How could he tell their parents that their daughter, who they had been expecting and searching for for over two decades, died three months after she came back home? She waspletely separated from their parents forever. Even Stanford couldnt bear it himself, how could their parents who loved Florence that much bear it? They were still thinking that Florence and rence were having a private trip and unwilling to go home because of their sweet romance. Victoria also expected and said that probably Florence would take their grandchild home this time. She was worried and expectant when saying that. How could Stanford inform their parents and break their expectations and happiness? He didnt know how to tell them such copsing grievous news. After a long moment of silence, Stanford looked at the sea sadly. He said in a hoarse voice, Hide the news from them for the time being. After Ive found Florence, Ill go home and inform them myself. He wanted to wait until he had found Florence. After he had found Florence and took her body back home in a whole, he would inform them. Chapter 558: Ernest, Where Are You Chapter 558: Ernest, Where Are You Ernest... a weak voice was heard in a white room. The person was muttering as if she was dream talking. However, her voice was full of panic and fear from the bottom of her heart. Ernest... Ernest... where are you... Where are you... Her slim and fair hand was trembling, trying her best to grab something seemingly. However, her fingers were too weak to even make a move. What she grabbed was only the air. She got nothing. The emptiness seemed to have frightened her. She suddenly opened her closed eyes. What she saw was the white ceiling in a strange room. There was even a pattern on it. The light was bright which dazzled her eyes. In her dream, the man who was rotten by the sea disappeared from her mind instantly. Ernest! As soon as Florence returned to her senses, she yelled Ernests name in a panic. Without any hesitation, she sat up on the bed, looking around her in a hurry. It was an empty room without any future except for the bed. There was no one else in the room. Beside her, there was a huge instrument full of tubes, each of which was stabbed onto her arm. Florence immediately pulled them out. Hiss... As she tore the tubes apart, her skin was torn as well. It started bleeding. She inhaled in pain, and suddenly she was taken aback. She could feel the pain, which meant that she wasnt dreaming, and nor had she died yet. How could she have survived? Florence gaped in disbelief. She could clearly remember that a bomb was bound on her. Ernest carried her in his arms and jumped into the sea with her together. As soon as they fell into the sea, the bomb on her exploded. She lost her consciousness at once. She thought that she should be killed by the bomb. However... Hurriedly, she looked down and checked herself up. Her arms and legs were inserted with different kinds of tubes. There were a lot of wounds on her, but all fours were fine. She wasnt seriously injured at all. She could tell from her wounds that she was impacted by the shock wave of the explosion at the most. She wasnt bombed at all. Florence wondered why. Was the bomb fake? She didnt think so. It seemed that she had forgotten something. Reaching out, she held her head that still had a migraine. She knocked on it, and the tubes on her arms were pulled along with her action. The tubes pulled blood out of her arms, but she seemed not to feel the pain. She kept knocking on her head. She could remember that the bomb had exploded and the impact was huge. She remembered that the bomb was still bound on her before she fell into the sea. However, she was still alive now. Why on earth did this happen? She seemed to have forgotten something, but she couldnt ring the bell at all. As soon as she tried to recall, her migraine would be stronger. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Damn it! What on earth have I forgotten? Florence mumbled in pain between sobs. Her eyes were reddened, tears dropping from them. However, she even didnt know why she was weeping. She hammered her head continuously as if only by doing so she could suppress the feeling of broken down a bit. She couldnt recall anything but she was in a panic. It seemed that she had lost something extremely important to her. Ernest... After a long while, Florence finally calmed down a bit. Immediately, she noticed something more important. Since she survived, where was Ernest now? Was he also fine? Thinking of the possibility, a ray of hope raised in Florences mind that was darkened. She decided to find him. Florence looked around the room. There was limited furniture here. She also saw only one door, so she was sure that Ernest wasnt in this room. She guessed that he might also be rescued and now staying in the room next to hers. Florence immediately reached out, started to pull out the tubes inserted into her arms and legs one by one. Once she pulled a tube out, the skin would be broken. She inhaled in pain, but she didnt hesitate at all. Instead, she sped up. Shortly after, all the tubs on her body were pulled out. On her arms and legs, the blood streamed down, looking quite horrible and frightening. However, Florence didnt care about it at all. She got off the bed and walked to the door barefoot. Crack. Crack. She anxiously twisted the doorknob, only to find that the door was locked from the outside. She couldnt open it at all. She gaped, wondering why the door was locked. Why did they lock her up? Panic surged in her heart. Florence exerted all her strength to pound at the door. She yelled, Open the door! Open the door? Hello? I want to go out! Open the door! Open it! After Florence yelled for a long while, she heard a womans voice far away from her room. Her tone was cold and ruthless. Coming! Florence didnt care about her attitude at all. She was delighted. As long as there was someone. Theyd better open the door as soon as possible. She wanted to find Ernest. Crack. After a while, the door was opened from the outside. Florence stood at the door and said in a hurry, Excuse me. Hows the man with me... She wanted to ask how he was doing. Before she could finish her words, however, she choked up. Much to her surprise, she saw four tall western women in the maid uniform. They didnt look as kind and respectful as mains at all. They looked cold and heartless as if they were made of ice. Seeing Florences status, the lead maid looked more annoyed. She napped fiercely, Why did you take off all the tubes? Florence was taken aback. The maid was way too rude as if she were their enemy. Florence felt quite unhappy, but she couldnt care much. In a hurry, she said, Im fine. Please tell me, have you also saved a man when saving me? Is he doing OK? Where is he now? I want to see him! No man, the maid answered coldly. Florence stiffed, bing pale. In a panic, she wasnt convinced and asked again, The man who fell into the sea with me. Youve saved me, so you should have saved him. He was with me. Theres no man here! the maid roared impatiently, frowning deeply. Pointing at the bed, she ordered, Stop talking nonsense. Get back and lie down on the bed! Now! She sounded like speaking to a jailbird. Florence was startled. Her heart kept sinking. In the beginning, she thought she had fallen into the sea and was saved by a kind person. However, it didnt seem so. Those maids didnt look kindly at all. Moreover, she wasnt simply saved by someone. She kept wondering what was going on and who those maids were. Florences gaze passed the four maids and looked out of her room uneasily, only to find a white corridor with a lot of doors on both sides... Chapter 559: Who Are You Chapter 559: Who Are You What are you looking at? Get in! The maid noticed that and her face was darkened. She moved aside and blocked Florences sight. Then she directly walked into the room and pushed Florence back rudely. Bang! The door was closed. The four maids were standing in a line in front of the door as if they were a wall,pletely blocked Florences way out. Obviously, they didnt want her to go out. Florence felt more uneasy. She had realized that she wasnt saved but was trapped... She took a few steps backward and questioned seriously, Who are you? You dont need to know who we are. You only need to lie here and recover, said the maid in lead in a cold tone. She directly walked towards Florence. The other two maids walked to the instruments with different tubes and started washing the tubes with bloodstains skillfully. Watching them on alert, Florence felt her hair stand on end. She wondered if they would insert those tubes on her again. The maid asked her to recover, but Florence wondered if they had other evil intentions. Probably they would drain out her blood. The more she thought about it, the more fearful Florence was. She roared excitedly, Don you know who I am? Im the daughter of the isted Fraser family. My brother and parents are the most powerful ones in this world. Youd better let me leave her as soon as possible. I can take nothing has happened today and wont get even with you. Besides, Ill give you back a big thank you gift. Otherwise, when my brother finds me, all of you are doomed! Florence resorted to both mild and severe measures. However, the maids ignored her. As if they were not afraid of anything, with cold looks, they approached Florence. Stoping over! Florence tried to fight back hurriedly, but the maids were far stronger than she was. They caught her quite easily, making her unable to move a bit. They dragged her forcibly and pressed her onto the bed. Two maids skillfully inserted those tubes back on her body again one after another. What the hell are those things? Florence struggled fiercely, but it was useless. It hurt a lot when the tubes were inserted into her all fours. Cold sweat oozed on Florence. The maid in lead stood next to the bed. She said in a cold tone, You dont need to know it. As long as you are cooperative, youll suffer less. She implied that if Florence didnt cooperate, they wouldnt show mercy on her. Florence wondered who the heck they were. She felt the chill rising on her spines, wondering when she had offended those people. Gritting her teeth to bear the pain, she said, Sure, I can be cooperative. Can you tell me what happened to the man who fell into the sea with me? Florence glinted at the maid in lead and asked in a pleading tone, Please tell me! I just want to know his news. Ill be cooperative definitely. The maid answered coldly, You were alone when you were sent here. Florence noticed that she was sent over here. She frowned. Who sent me here? May I meet him or her? Not right now. The maid said, When he wants to meet you, youll see him naturally. The maids tone sounded that she was annoyed as if it would be a great honor for Florence to meet the person. However, she didnt mean that person wouldnt be willing to meet Florence for sure. Florence couldnt understand, wondering what the persons purpose was and what he meant. However, she was worried about Ernest. How could she stay here at east? Florence felt as if her heart was burned by the charcoal. She wanted to escape from here all the time. I want to meet him now... Before Florence finished her request, the maid in lead held a syringe and stabbed the needle into Florences neck. It hurt so much. Florence wondered what she had done. She gaped and wanted to struggle. Suddenly, she cked out. Florence was in aa. She had slept for a long while. After Florence woke up, she felt dizzy. Her head was bloated in pain. The first idea that came to her mind was to find Ernest. She suddenly sat up. When looking around this clean and white room, she found that the instrument next to her bed was gone, and so were the tubes. Her skin was left with small scars. Judging from what she had seen, Florence realized that she was still locked up here. Her heart sank. She wondered how long it had been since she had jumped into the sea. Nor did she knew if Ernest survived. She was quite anxious. Bouncing from the bed, she trotted to the door. She tried to twist the doorknob, only to find that it was still locked. She couldnt open it. Florence felt depressed. This time, she didnt punch at the door to call someone. Instead, she walked to the window directly. Since she couldnt walk through the door, she chose to escape from the window. Florence immediately made a move. The window could be pushed open. She put on a lot of effort and finally pulled it open. Without any hesitation, she climbed up on the window. As soon as she climbed up, her head hit a wall with a loud bang. It hurt. She rubbed her head in pain, feeling more confused. She could see a garden through the window, but why did she bump into a wall? Florence reached out and touched out of the window in shock. As the result, she touched a solid wall in surprise. The scenery of the garden was a wall. It turned out that the window was fake. Florence gaped, feeling panicked. The room had a weird design with a fake window, which meant that there was no exit for her to escape. Florence felt coldness in her heart, despair surging in her heart. She wondered if this was a closed prison particrly built for her. Who the hell are you? Why are you locking me up? Florence excitedly yelled at the room in angry. However, she was alone in the room. Nobody responded to her. Outside the door, there was no movement at all. Florence was reluctant. She couldnt bear it. She still wanted to know if Ernest had survived. She couldnt waste any time here. She rushed to the door and punching at it excitedly. She kept yelling, Let me out! I want to go out! Come out! Who the hell are you? Are you afraid Ill take revenge on you in the future? ... She kept yelling, her voice bing hoarse. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She didnt believe that those people outside wouldnt be able to hear her. However, they all ignored her no matter how long she had yelled. After a long time, Florence felt that her throat had burning pain and lost her strength all ready. Right then, the door of the room was opened from the outside. Florence immediately tightened her body. Suddenly, she exerted her strength with the speed of a- hundred-meter-race sprint, rushing out recklessly. The person who opened the door didnt expect Florences sudden movement at all. Off-guard, the person fell aside after being bumped. Taking the chance, Florence kept running forward without any stop. Chapter 560: It Turns Out to Be Him! Chapter 560: It Turns Out to Be Him! Freeze! Get her! The maid hurriedly yelled after returning to her senses. Tossing the dishes in the tray, she chased Florence. Florence was running at the highest speed of her life. She believed as long as she could run out, she could escape from here. While running, she also saw what was outside her room. In the corridor, several doors were leading to different rooms. Each door was closed. She wondered what was locked up inside. Was there any human who was locked up just like her? Florence thought about it and her heart skipped a beat suddenly. She wondered if Ernest was also locked up in one of the rooms. At the thought of it, she slowed down. The next second, she rushed to a door of a room and twisted the doorknob to open. Bang! When she pushed the door open, she acted fast and fiercely. The door bumped onto the wall directly. A man inside was shocked. His hand trembled and the scissors in his hand stabbed directly into the white bandages. Seeing that, Florence was startled, feeling a bit guilty. Sorry. I... When she was about to apologize, she saw the man in the wheelchair with his face bandaged turn around. She gaped. His whole head was a bandage. It seemed that he was about to change the dressing. She saw his bald head and forehead that were full of burn scars. She could tell that the scars were quite new, and some of them hadntpleted scared. With the ck and rotten flesh, he looked ferocious and horrible. Florence cast a nce and felt sickened. She almost vomited. How could he be burned so miserably? He was still alive. That was truly a miracle. Excuse us, Young Master. We were off-guard and she ran out! The four maids followed Florence in and blocked her way behind. At this moment, their eyes were full of panic and fear, keeping making apologies to the man who got burned. Florence stiffed. Since those maids caught up with her, her escaping n failed. However, she noticed that they addressed this man as Young Master. Then he should be the person in charge of this ce, who saved her and locked her up. Florence immediately walked into the room. Standing two-step away from the man, she looked at him solemnly. She asked, Do you know where Ernest Hawkins is? The shape of the mans eyes had been burned to change, but he was gazing at Florence with gloominess. His voice was rough as if his vocal cords had been seriously damaged. He said in a steady and ironic tone, I didnt expect your first question as soon as you see me is about Ernest Hawkins. Florence stiffed. The mans face was covered with a bandage, so she couldnt tell his appearance. His vocal cords had been injured, so she couldnt tell his original timbre. However, his evil tone brought Florence a familiar fear. She trembled and looked at him uneasily. Who the heck are you? Ho ho ho... Flory, who do you think I am? He gazed at Florence with hatred as a demon climbing up from the hell, wishing to drag her into hell the next second. Blood drained from Florences face immediately. An impossible name appeared in her mind. She took several steps backward. She stammered in an extremely trembling voice, You... You... You are... Looking at her panicked face, the bandage on the mans face was pulled as if he was smiling. He said, stressing each syble, Why? Why are you so surprised when seeing me still alive? Florences guess was confirmedpletely. She felt like falling into hell in an instant. It was him! It was really him! Benjamin Turner, did you save me? How could it be possible? Even you were not dead in the explosions, how could you be able to deal with the matters on the sea? She was pretty sure that things had already be unpredictable when Ernest jumped into the sea with her in his arms. Even Stanford, who chased them immediately, wasnt able to save her. Benjamin did run into the bombs inside the church. He would be seriously injured even if he hadnt been killed. How could he be able to rescue her? Seeing that Florence was so freaked out, Benjamin was quite delighted. He exined happily, I bound the bomb on you, so I had expected all the possibilities that would happen, including that Ernest Hawkins would surely save you. I deployed the serial bombs to ensure that he would fail to remove the bomb on you. The only way that you would survive was that he would jump into the sea while holding you. By using the huge impact from the sea water, he could manage to bump the bomb away from your body. Florence gaped at the man who was wrapped by the bandage all over as if she was gaping at a devil. Before the incident happened, he had foreseen all the possibilities ande out with all the resolutions for each of them. Hence, he could take her away from the sea before Stanford could. Then he locked her up here as the bargaining chip. Florence felt so cold all over her. She questioned, Have you also locked up Ernest? Her tone was quite affirmative. However, inwardly, she was quite easy and expectant. Only God knew how much she hoped that Benjamin would admit that he had locked up Ernest. At least, it meant that Ernest was still alive. Besides, if the impact force of the sea could bump the bomb away, Ernest should have thrown it away as well. Florence didnt think he had been injured by the explosion. I didnt find his body. Benjamins answer was quite indifferent. Even the impact force of the sea could bump the bomb away from you, it was too close for you to survive. Hence, there must be someone to take away the bomb from you. Florence was startled. When they fell into the water, she had felt that Ernest pushed her away...Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Benjamins voice was full of delightful amusement. As you could see, Ernest Hawkins had been blown into pieces in the explosion because he was holding the bomb. Thats why my men still havent found his body so far. Upon hearing it, Florence couldnt help trembling. With reddish eyes, she red at Benjamin and excitedly yelled, No! Impossible! You lied to me! You are lying! She didnt believe it at all. Since Ernest could have a way to rescue her, he must have a way to save himself. He was so strong and skilled in fighting. He should have been able to toss away the bomb. Florence was certain. They couldnt find him because he was impacted too heavily, much heavier than she was, so he might be far away from her. Probably Ernest had floated too far away and Benjamins men only searched the nearby sea area, so they couldnt find him. I dont care if you believe or not, but I believe you should know this thing. With an evil smile, Benjamin stiffly reached out his fingers, which were wrapped by the bandage, to a tray next to him. Then he lifted the white cloth covered. A thing was exposed. As soon as Florence saw it, she felt as if she had dropped into an icy abyss. Chapter 561: Revenge Chapter 561: Revenge It was a normal pen, which could be bought from any store on the street. Besides, its shape had been changed and it was broken so seriously that Florence even couldnt tell what it looked like originally. However, she could recognize the carved smiling face on it. It was the birthday gift that she gave to Ernest. She particrly asked the owner to carve a smiling face ording to her request. It wasnt a valuable pen, but she knew that Ernest took it along with him almost all the time, just like his watch and ring. He treasured the pen more than anything else. Usually, he wasnt willing to use it at all. However, the pen appeared in Benjamins hand and was broken so seriously... This is fished out by my men from the sea, Benjamin exined out of his kindness. Florence knew which area of the sea he referred to. Although the pen looked ordinary, it had good quality. It turned to be like this under a huge impact force or an explosion. Ernest always kept it next to his skin. It meant that Ernest must be quite close to the bomb and had received the strongest impact force. His pen had be like this. Florence couldnt imagine what about him... Her whole body was weakened. Florence fell to the floor. Her mind was in a mess, keeping buzzing. Suddenly, something that she had forgotten became clear in her mind. She recalled it. When they fell into the sea, Ernest whispered in her ear, Florence, I wont let you die. He promised her that he wouldnt let her die. Hence, when they fell into the sea, he tore the bomb away from her. Under the impact force when bumping into the water, he pushed her away and distanced the bomb from her rapidly. Hence, the impact force from the explosion came from the direction where Ernest distanced himself from her. She didnt die, but Ernest died for her. No-- At the thought of that, Florence broke down. She couldnt help yelling, seeing ck. She held her head and shook it desperately. No way! Impossible! I dont believe it! He said he would go through think and thin together with me. He promised me! He wont leave me and let me live on alone. He wont! He wont do it! she cried out continuously and comforted herself. However, the wall at the bottom of her heart was copsing as if it was damaged by the flood. Her memories and the broken pen were proving that Ernest had been blown to pieces by the explosion. He was no longer alive. The thought brought her too much pain to breathe. Her heart was like being torn apart alive, bleeding. She only saw ck as if her whole world had been dimmed in the darkness, almost breaking down. Sitting in the wheelchair, Benjaminughedcently. He enjoyed seeing how painful and miserable Florence was. The more miserable she was, the happier he was. The more desperate she was, the more hope he had. He wanted to personally see her be broken down bit by bit and turn into a walking dead. He sneered. His hoarse voice made him sound like a demon. Florence Fraser, Ernest died for rescuing you. It was you who killed him. His words were reechoed in Florences mind. Each word was like a needle stabbed into her heart. She widened her eyes in a daze, tears dropping. She looked extremely painful. If it werent that he wanted to rescue her, Ernest wouldnt take the risk, and nor would he be killed. It was all because of her. She wished that she was the one who had died. Benjamin Turner, why dont you kill me? Florence suddenly looked up and red at Benjamin like a lunatic. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Since she had fallen into his hands and didnt want to live on any longer, she didnt think she should still be alive. Benjamin looked down at Florence, his eyes full of unconcealed viciousness. He said steadily, stressing each syble, Florence Fraser, death is the simplest thing in this world. However, living is more painful than it. He reached his bandaged hand slowly and picked up the scissors that had been stabbed onto his face. Then he cut the bandage on his face open bit by bit. While the white bandages fell one after another. His eyes, cheeks, lips, and chin were exposed gradually. When Florence saw his facepletely, even her eyes were tearful, she inhaled in fear. She wondered what she had seen -- a demon? His face was far more vicious than she could describe. His whole face was full of seriously burned scars and rotten flesh, intertwined with the pus. It was crisscrossed with wounds, and no intact skin could be found on his face. If she hadnt seen it in person, Florence would never dare to believe that there was such a horrible face in this world. Benjamins lips werepleted gone, only two pieces of ck rotten flesh left. When he spoke, the scars that had just dried out were torn again. Blood and pus flew out. That made him look more ferocious. Gritting his teeth, he squeezed the words between them, My face has been ruinedpletely. My nose bridge was broken as well as my facial bones. Its a miracle that Im still alive My arm was broken by Ernest and became disabled. One of my legs was brokenpletely as well. For the rest of my life, I need to sit in a wheelchair. Florence Fraser, since Ive be like this and I still live on, am I not more painful than being dead? Florence looked at him and couldnt help trembling all over. She couldnt imagine it, wondering if she would still have the courage to live on if she had turned to be like this. His face was unrecognizable, and he became a disabled person with broken arms and legs. He could only live in a wheelchair all his life, and the burning of his whole body would bring constant pains and suffering for a lifetime. Living in this way would be much harder than dying. Florence looked away, almost pitying Benjamin. However, his words made her frightened. She gazed at him and asked, Do you also want to let me feel such pains as your revenge? Benjamins lips moved a bit. He curled them up into an arc. He looked more terrible. He said, Florence Fraser, you are pretty smart. He didnt retort. It was a positive answer. He didnt want to kill her. He wanted to imprison her and torture her to make her life worse than death. Florence felt chill all over her body. She couldn''t imagine what kind of tortures she would experience in the future. I have be what I am now, not a human nor a ghost, and I still try my best to live on. I want all of you to pay me back at a thousand times the price! As he spoke, Benjamin looked quite hideous. Each of his words was full of hatred and insanity. I want you and the whole Fraser family to be destroyed! By the way, as well as the Hawkins family in City N and everyone relevant to Ernest to Hawkins. I wont let go of any one of you! All of you will die! Youll die miserably! Chapter 562: There Must Be a Miracle Chapter 562: There Must Be a Miracle Upon hearing his swear, Florence felt cold all over, her hair standing on end. Benjamin even wanted to destroy the whole Fraser family now. The Fraser family was a huge family isted from the outworld, whose power could bepared to the Turner family. Both of them were powerful families on top of the world. A single movement would shake the whole world. Although there must be a lot of enemies for this kind of family, the Fraser family had an unshakable base. However, Benjamin had the guts to say something like that. Florence wondered if he had lost his mind because of his hatred, or he was nning some huge conspiracy. Besides, he said he would ruin the Hawkins family in City N. Although Benjamin was like a stray dog now, he was still powerful and wealthy. It might be difficult for him to ruin the Fraser family, but it would be much easier for him to ruin the Hawkins family. Georgia was Ernests grandmother who he cared about the most. In the past, she treated Florence well and brought Ernest and her together. How could Florence have the heart to let such a dearly and kind old woman being dragged into the mere? Florences eyes twinkled. She gazed at Benjamin. Benjamin Turner, what else do you want? Benjamin stared at Florence with cruelness andughed evilly. I can tell you -- since you are in my hands, the Fraser family, Stanford Fraser, and your parents would be too afraid to make any movement. They could only obey my orders. Florence realized that he wanted to use her to destroy the Fraser family. Her pupils shrank. She trembled. She knew clearly how much her brother and parents loved her and cared about her. If Benjamin would truly use her to deal with them, probably they would... Florence cursed him in anger, Benjamin Turner, arent you afraid of going to hell after you die? Ho, the hell? Benjamin sneered ironically. Look at me. Whats the difference from living in hell now? He was alive, but he looked more horrible than a ghost. He was alive, but he was seriously disabled. He could only drag out his feeble existence in a wheelchair. Florence parted her lips. Looking at his terrible face, she couldnt find the right words to retort him. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She had never expected that Benjamin could be still alive when he ran towards the explosion and was injured so seriously. That was an incredible miracle. It was truly a miracle. At the thought of it, Florence was taken aback suddenly. Her eyes were lit up. She stared at Benjamin in excitement. Since he ran towards the explosion and was badly injured, but he still survived, Ernest was stronger than Benjamin in terms of his physical quality and capability. She wondered if it meant that Ernest had survived as well. She was certain about it. Ernest must be still alive! Probably, he was just injured and flushed away by the sea. He must have been saved by others. Or, he was saved by Stanford who followed them. Probably Ernest had already woken up and started looking for her. At the thought of this possibility, Florence was so encouraged and spirited. She looked quite excited, wishing that she would escape and look for Ernest right now. However, she was facing the demon-like Benjamin right now. Outside the room, the four maids had blocked her way. Besides, there was a long corridor that led to nowhere. If she wanted to escape, it would be quite difficult. However, there were still possibilities. Florence looked around and her gaze fell on Benjamin. Obviously, he was still badly injured and just recovered a little bit, so he should be quite physically weak. She didnt think he would be quite strong. If she could take the action to keep him as a hostage when he was off-guard, she probably could escape. Florence thought quickly. Then she made up her mind immediately. Without any hesitation, she bounced up from the floor and rushed to Benjamin. She aimed at the scissors in his hand and grabbed it forcibly. Benjamin was off-guard. The scissors were grabbed. Since his fingers were pulled, the scars on them suddenly were broken. Arge area of blood stained the white bandage on his hands. His expression dramatically changed in pain. Young Master! The four maids at the door rushed to Florence like four cannonballs. They looked as fierce as beasts. Florence was frightened, but she looked quite determined. Immediately, she stood behind Benjamin and pointed his neck with the scissors. She snapped, Stoping over! Or, Ill kill him! Florence didnt restrain her strength at all. The sharp tip of the scissors was against Benjamins neck, which had been stabbed into his flesh. It was bleeding. If she went further, probably the scissors would cut off his arteria carotis, and he would be killed. The four maids red at her in anger, pausing their steps in panics. They snapped in anger, If you dare to hurt Young Master, youll die! If Ill be imprisoned here by you, Id rather die! Florence said, gritting her teeth. Pressing Benjamins shoulder with one hand, she kept cing the scissors against his neck without a movement. Sweat oozed on her forehead. Her fingers were slightly trembling. She was quite frightened. Since she was born, she had never done such a crazy thing before. However, she gritted her teeth to suppress the horror in her heart. This could be the only chance for her to escape. She couldnt be timid or give up. She must escape from here. She must find Ernest! She napped to the maids, You all, get out of my way and let me out. Otherwise, Ill kill him. At the worse, well die together! Flory, you dare not. Benjamins neck was bleeding but he looked so calm as if nothing had happened. He sat in the wheelchair motionlessly. His voice was hoarse about he sounded quite affirmative when speaking. Your hands have never been stained with blood before. You dont dare to kill anyone. Dont do such useless things to struggle. Put down the scissors. Florence knew that as soon as she put down the scissors, she would be imprisoned by him, and he would use her to harm and ruin the Fraser family. At the thought of it, all the cells on her body resisted it. Although she hadnt experienced such a thing before, and nor had she even killed a chicken, the life and death of her whole family and the safety of her beloved man were the heavy burdens on her now. She didnt have any right to retreat. Benjamin Turner, even a provoked rabbit would bite. If you dont believe it, just try me! Florence squeezed the word between her gritted teeth one by one. She looked sharp and decisive without any hesitation. Benjamin looked at her from the side and his heart skipped a beat. His eyes twinkled. He couldnt insist that Florence didnt have the guts. Right then, she had reddish eyes, looking like a furious wild cat with sharp paws that she had been hiding. She looked fierce and determined. She looked more stunning than before. If she were not threatening his life with the scissors, Benjamin would probably appreciate her braveness right now. Flory, you have parents and brother who love you very much and so do you have Ernest. You are a superior woman from a famous family. You have the most perfect and happiest life. Are you will you to risk your life and die with me for such a man lingering on with myst breath of life? I dont think its a good deal, said Benjamin steadily. He tried to convince Florence. Chapter 563: Escaping Chapter 563: Escaping Florence gazed at him coldly. Ive never thought my life is more superior than that of anyone else. I just want to live well with my beloved man. It was you who tried to ruin my life so things havee to this far right now. Originally, she didnt need to threaten Benjamin with his life. They could have nothing to do with each other all their lives and lead their own lives. However, for the interests, he kept pestering her, harming himself and others. Ask them to get out and let me go. Or, Ill kill you and let them kill me. Florence gazed at Benjamin determinedly, looking quite fierce. The scissors were kept stabbing on his neck. Her fingers were slightly trembling. The more she trembled, the more blood flew out of his neck. If she didnt pay attention, she might stab the scissors further and kill him. All the maids were skillful fighters. They were on alert, trying to get the w and catch Florence. However, Florence was way too determined as if she were nuts. If they slightly stimted her or tried to save Benjamin, Florence might stab the scissors further and directly kill Benjamin. If it were in the past, even Florence put on a de against Benjamins neck, he might not get injured at all. However, he was too weak because of the severe injuries now. He even breathed hard when moving violently. Florence Fraser, release Mr. Turner and you might survive! Florence frowned. Cut the crap! Let me go now! Or Ill kill him! She looked at the maids fiercely, unwilling to yielding. The scissors in her trembling hands seemed to go further into Benjamins neck. More blood streamed down. Seeing the scene, all the maids were frightened. The doctor standing aside frowned deeply, feeling so worried. Ms. Fraser, please be careful. Our Young Master is quite weak now. He cant be injured anymore. If you dont put down the scissors, youll probably kill him. Florences expression slightly changed. Lowering her head, she looked down at Benjamin. The bandage on his neck was soaked in blood. The blood also stained his chest, and it kept flowing from the small hole on his neck. He looked more weakened than he was just now. Florences heart was tightened a bit. She looked at the scissors in her hand hesitantly, wondering if she had stabbed into his neck too much. Should she take it out a bit? Seeing her hesitate, the maids who were standing not far away from her looked quite alert. They secretly got prepared to pounce at Florence at any time. As soon as Florence withdrew the scissors a bit to leave Benjamins arteria carotis, they would take the action right away and bring her down to save Benjamin. They hoped to see Florence withdraw the scissors... Under their hopeful gazes, Florence raised her head. She said harshly, I dont care. Let me go now! Or Ill kill him! As she spoke, her trembling fingers moved a bit on the small hole of Benjamins neck. The blood flew out more rapidly. Benjamins eye pupils shrunk. He looked more weakened. Florence wasnt fearful at all as long as she could achieve her goal. She had no idea that if the scissors went further, his carotid would be cut off. In that case, if she didnt want to kill him truly, he would be killed by ident. Benjamins blue veins popped because of anger. He wishes to kick Florence away. However, he was too fragile to do anything now. After a moment of silence, he said while gritting his teeth, Okay. Ill let you leave. He wouldnt guarantee how far she could escape. The maids were shocked. Looking at Benjamin in panics, they said, Young Master, if we let her go. How about our n... I know what Im doing, Benjamin interrupted the maids words solemnly. He looked at Florence from the corner of his eyes, stressing each syble, After going out of this room, go straight to the left. Thats where the entrance is. Benjamin had topromise. Florence was surprised, but she was delighted as things happened as she expected. Although Benjamin was scheming with all kinds of ruthless means, he still treasured his own life a lot. He was afraid to die, but she wasnt. That was why she got the chance to fight for her escape. Since receiving Benjamins order, the maids had no guts to disobey it although they were reluctant. On alert, they all walked out of the room, standing afar. Florence kept stabbing the scissors into Benjamins neck. She knew that the tip of the scissors wasnt as sharp as a knife. Besides, Benjamins neck was bandaged. If something unexpected happened suddenly, she even didnt have a chance to cut his neck. Before she couldpletely escape, she decided to keep stabbing the scissors into his neck to guarantee that her n could work smoothly. Florence pushed the wheelchair with the other hand, taking Benjamin out towards the entrance. She walked steadily with tensed nerves, fully concentrating to study others movements. She was alone right now and she had no idea how many people were hiding in Benjamins ce. She guessed that there might be snipers in the dark. She must be fully focused, and only with one-hundred-twenty percent vignce and attention could she escape. The maids were standing five meters away from her. Seeing Florences movements, they snapped in anger, Florence Fraser, Young Master has promised to let you go. Put down the scissors and stop his neck from bleeding. Although the hole was bleeding a lot and looked quite horrible, it wasnt a big one. Benjamin was still alive after being burnt so miserably, so Florence didnt think that such a small hole would cause his death. However, those maids had emphasized and asked her to move away from the scissors twice in a row. Looking at their nervous face, Florence pinched the scissors more tightly and clung them to his neck. Thanks for your kindly reminder. I wont remove the scissors. If you want Benjamin Turner to be alive, youd better not y any tricks. Upon hearing it, the maids inhaled, looking quite desperate. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. They didnt expect that Florence acted in a diametrically opposite way. Benjamin stared daggers at those maids, ming them for their failures to make it but spoil everything. If they hadnt kept reminding Florence, probably Florence wouldnt insist on poking the scissors against his neck. He wouldnt be killed by such a small hole, but it restrained himpletely. Seeing that the maids finally behaved, Florence heaved a sigh of relief. Without a stop, she pushed Benjamin to leave the corridor. As he said, she kept turning left. After going out of the corridor, she arrived at the entrance. Outside the entrance, there was a wide street. Vigntly, the maids followed her a few meters away. Pointing at a first-ss Ferrari parked at the entrance, one maid said, Florence Fraser, weve prepared the car for you. Now, can you release our Young Master? Florence wasnt willing to release him since she had just arrived at the entrance. Ignoring the maid, Florence looked over at the Ferrari. It was absolutely a good car with top performance. However, since it was an excellent car, it would attract a lot of attention on the road. It would be a target pretty easily and Florence believed that she could be caught soon if driving this car. Chapter 564: If My Hand Slipped, You Can’t Blame Me Chapter 564: If My Hand Slipped, You Cant me Me Frowning, Florence looked around, only to find a BMW parked in a corner. She said, Ill drive that one. Insert the key, and you all should leave! The maid said angrily, Florence Fraser, dont push your luck too far! Without watching Benjamin, they wouldnt feel relieved. Florence was running out of patience. With a frown, she snapped, You only have one minute to get ready. Do as I said. Otherwise, Ill stab him to death. As she spoke, she looked as if she would stab further into Benjamins neck as the threat. The maids were all freaked out when seeing it. Immediately, they said, Stop moving! Well leave now. They dared not to talk nonsense anymore. Immediately, they insert the key into the engine and started it. Then they left quickly. Soon, around the entrance, only Florence and Benjamin were left. Benjamin sneered. Flory, you are smarter than I thought. Florence was raised in an ordinary family. He didnt expect that she could be so bold and smart. Florence was forced to a blind alley. How could she keep being weak? She pressed her lips. Ignoring Benjamin, she pushed him to the car. Probably Benjamin was disabled, the car was particrly designed -- there was a piece of equipment for his wheelchair to move into the car. Florence pushed him into the car but her hand didnt remove from his neck. Then she said, You can still support your body with the other foot, cant you? Benjamins expression changed as if he looked quite annoyed. Do you want me to sit on the passenger seat? It would be better for him to stay in the wheelchair instead of moving around right now. However, if she allowed it, he would be behind Florence, and her scissors would leave his neck. Florence nodded affirmatively. Before I could escape from here, I wouldnt move the scissors away from your neck. Just give up. She was afraid to be shot on her head. Benjamin squinted. It turned out that Florence was more cautious than he had thought. Helplessly, he said, I cant stand by myself. You need to help me up. Sure. Without any hesitation, Florence kept one hand poking the scissors against his neck and helped Benjamin up with the other hand. Benjamins mouth corners twitched. You may lose bnce when helping me up. Why are you still poking against my neck? What if you stabbed to kill me if you are not careful enough? Florence, however, still poked the scissors against his neck without any movements. She said, Watch out yourself. Anyway, if my hand shook, Im not the one to be killed. Benjamin was speechless. He truly regretted that he had imprisoned her instead of killing her directly. Since his life was in her hands now, Benjamin couldnt do anything. With a darkened face, he said, Be careful. As he spoke, he cautiously supported his body in difficulty, bearing the fierce pains. Florence helped him up and could feel that his muscles and bones were trembling. She guessed that it must hurt a lot. However, he deserved such punishmentparing to the crimes he hadmitted and the vicious means that he had used. Florence didnt be soft-hearted at all. With strength, she helped him move forward slowly. Meanwhile, she kept poking the hole on his neck. After all, Benjamin was afraid that Florence would stab him to death carelessly. Although he was quite reluctantly, he was cooperative with her and moved to the passenger seat as soon as possible. When he sat down, he exhaled heavily. Moving just one step away had almost killed him. He was injured all over his body. Once he moved, the scars would crack to open. Besides, he had to stand up supported by the injured leg that hadnt be disabled. He was almost killed by the pain. Seeing that Benjamin was almost dying, Florence didnt pity him at all. With her hand holding the scissors to poke against his neck, she held the steering wheel with the other. Without any hesitation, she drove the car towards the main road. The cars performance was pretty good. It ran pretty face. Florence could see several cars following them from the rearview mirror. They didnt get too close or too far from her car, keeping dozens of meters away. Obviously, she couldnt get rid of them at all. Florence turned to say to Benjamin, Ask your men to stop following me. If I got anxious and speed up, probably my hand will shake with the emergent brake. In that case, Benjamin would be doomed. After a pause, Florence said with a smile, Besides, Ive escaped from your ce. If I killed you by mistake, I still have a chance to speed up and run away. As long as she had left Benjamins territory, the possibility for her to run away increased tremendously. Benjamin looked so annoyed. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He had wanted to tell her that he couldnt contact his men. However, what Florence said had made him swallow his lies. If he let his men continue following them, Florence could kill him by ident. In that case, his loss would outweigh the gain for sure. With a darkened face, Benjamin reached out his finger that was bandaged and pressed down a button in the car. Then he ordered solemnly, Stop following her. In thepartment, a maids nervous voice was heart. But, Young Master, we cant rest assured to let you be there all by yourself. It turned out the button was connected to an interaction device. Florence squinted and said, If Im safe, Ill release him. After all, I dont want to kill him now. If my hands are dirty, I might have nightmares every day. The maid wasnt convinced. Why should I believe you... Its alright. Just wait to gather Benjamin Turners corpse then, Florence interrupted the maids words in a cold tone. Suddenly, she stepped on the gas. The car rushed forward at a high speed. They both leaned forward because of the inertia. The scissors in Florences hand also moved, cutting the hole on Benjamins neck more widely. Benjamins expression changed dramatically. He immediately tightened his body and moved along the scissors. He dodged the scissors from being stabbed further by it riskily. Cold sweat oozed on his forehead. Just now, if he reacted more slowly, he would probably die right now. He realized that Florence didnt n to save his life. Benjamin looked at Florence with hatred. Meanwhile, he ordered the interaction device, Im repeating it. Stop chasing her! His hoarse voice was full of murderous tone. The maid answered with a trembling voice, Yes, Young Master. As soon as she finished speaking, the cars that were chasing Florences all stopped. Florence kept driving. In less than a minute, she had dumped all of them. Without those stalkers behind, Florence slightly breathed a sigh of relief. After a long while and ensuring that they were far away from Benjamins territory, Florence knew they had realized a nearby city. Then she moved the scissors down from his neck. Chapter 565: Contacting Stanford Chapter 565: Contacting Stanford It was quite crowded on the street. If she kept poking against his neck with the scissors, the crowd would mistake her as a criminal. Benjamins men shouldnt be so capable to snipe her here. The most important for her now was to ensure where she was so that she could contact Stanford to save her. Florence kept driving. When she found a far-offne, she pulled over the car and moved Benjamin out, pushing him in the wheelchair. Benjamin looked at her in confusion. Flory, what are you doing? Shut up. Florence wrapped Benjamins face with a scarf. Only his eyes were exposed. After making him look like a patient without any abnormality, she pushed him towards a telephone booth. She had observed while driving here through -- there were telephone booths along the street. She could contact Stanford. Florence pushed Benjamin into the telephone booth. Then she dialed Stanfords number. Beep-- The phone was cut off after a beep. Florence looked at the phone in confusion, wondering what had happened. Was the telephone broken down? She dialed the number again. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org However, it was the same as the first time. After a beep, it was cut off. Florence frowned. She tried three times, but the same thing happened. She immediately changed to another telephone booth. She had tried all the telephone booths nearby, but she failed all the time. She wondered why. In confusion, Florence became uneasier and uneasier. Hello? Hello?... Why is my call cut off? So weird. It worked well just now. Suddenly theres no signal on my phone, right then, a passerby said while holding his cell phone. Then he kept checking the signal. After he was a dozen meters apart, he sighed in confusion again. Ehn? The signal is back. So weird. Why was it gone just now? he mumbled and redialed the number to continue his call. Florence watched him recede, frowning deeply. She recalled that back then, when Ernest was hiding in her bedroom and almost found by Stanford, the latter wanted to call the doctor but Ernest used some means to block the signal in her room. She wondered if the signal around her was blocked, so she couldnt make the phone call at all. Florence looked over at Benjamin with questions. Benjamins expression slightly changed. Instead of lying, he answered indifferently, Theres an intelligent chip on my body. When Im in trouble, the signal around me is blocked. Sure enough, the signal was blocked. Florence frowned deeply, looking at Benjaminplicatedly. Why didnt you mention it earlier? Benjamin curled his lips and said naturally, I didnt hope you could get in touch with Stanford. Hence, he watched her try to call different phones continuously and enjoyed the show. Florence wished that she could kick him. However, he was like a broken toy now. If she kicked him in anger, he probably would die directly. She had to suppress her hanger. She calmed herself down. Besides this function, can your chip expose your location as well? Benjamin calmly nodded. Yes. Florence gritted her teeth. She had guessed that there was a GPS in Benjamins car. However, much to her surprise, he also had such a thing on his body. She could change the car to escape, but he... Florence approached him and asked solemnly, stressing each syble, Where is the chip? Usually, such kind of chip was embedded under the skin of ones arm. Although it would be quite bloody to cut off his skin, for her freedom and safety, Florence was willing to do it. Benjamin pointed at his tummy. Its in there. Inside it? Florence was confused. Benjamin frankly exined, Ive had my appendix cut before, so the chip was put in there. It was not under the skin but inside his belly. Florences mouth corners twitched fiercely. She looked slightly pale. She dared to cut off his skin to take out the chip but she dared not to cut his belly open. She wasnt a doctor. If she forced to cut it open, he would be killed. If she pushed him to a doctor, there would be an outsider. Benjamin probably would make some trouble and escape from her. Besides, he had GPS on him, so his men had already caught up with them already in secret. If she didnt pay any attention, she could be caught again. Florence didnt dare to take the risk. Upon noticing Florences pale face and her panic, Benjamin curled up his lips into a happy smile, looking quite determined. You are alone. You can never escape from me. Everything was under his control now. Florence tightened his body. Suddenly, she felt that everyone surrounding them could be Benjamins man, secretly waiting for the chance to take the action. She was still in danger. She must get in touch with Stanford as soon as possible. However, she must take a long Benjamin to guarantee her safety. But he had the chip to block the phone signal. She couldnt make any phone calls. She was in a dilemma now. In a delightful tone, Benjamin said, Flory, I can still give you one more chance. Ill take nothing that has happened today. Go back with me obediently. Ill provide you with a happy life. Dream on! Even I would die with you, I wouldnt go back and let you lock me up again. She hadnt expected that she could escape so easily. Right now, she had the chance, and she decided to fight for it. Pushing Benjamin, Florence was about to leave here. Suddenly, Benjamin reached out to grab her hand. He said in a deep voice full of threats, Flory, this is yourst chance. Think twice. It sounded as if she would face a serious consequence if she didnt agree. Florences heart was tightened. She knew that Benjamin wasnt threatening her at random. He just had his n ready. Probably, his n had been carried out already. Feeling so uneasy, Florence felt a chill rising from the sole as if there would be an enemy jumping out to harm her at any time. After a hesitation, she immediately pulled the scissors out of her pocket. When she was about to threaten him, Benjamin suddenly tore off the bandages from his face, letting out a harsh scream. Help! Help me-- His scream drew the attention of the passersby. His ferocious face that was burned attracted others more. People were shocked, fearful, and curious. Just in three seconds, Florence and Benjamin had be the focus of the crowd. Florence felt her hair stand on end, feeling troubled inwardly. No wonder Benjamin had been so cooperative to her on the way. He must have nned to follow her to a crowded street and attract others attention with his ferocious face. Chapter 566: Beating to Death Chapter 566: Beating to Death Oops... Look at his face. It was so seriously burned. Hes so pity. Hes crying out for help. Does anyone know whats going on? The woman pushing his wheelchair seems to have something wrong. Look. Shes ring at him fiercely. Excuse me, Sir. What happened? We can help you. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ... People in the crowd started discussing. Some brave and courageous people stood out, wanting to help Benjamin. Florences temples kept popping. She felt a migraine. It couldnt go on like this. If the onlookers increased, Benjamin might take the chance to escape. In that case, she wouldnt be able to control him. In a hurry, Florence said with a smile, Were fine. Sorry for interrupting you all. He feels the pain from the burns so he couldnt help but cry out for help. I see. The onlookers understood and nodded. It was normal for Benjamin to cry out since he was burned so seriously. One of the onlookers suggested, Miss, he looks so pitiful. If he cant stand the pain, you can give him some anesthesia. Florence nodded in a hurry, pressing her lips into a smile. Thanks for your concern. I got it. Secretly, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had found an excuse to get it through. Then she lifted the scarf and was about to cover Benjamins face again. However, thetter suddenly pulled her sleeve and exposed the scissors that she was hiding in her hand. Pointing at her scissors, he let out a horrible scream. I dont know her! She wants to kill me! Florences heart skipped a beat. Immediately, she was about to put away the scissors. However, since they were exposed just now, a lot of onlookers with good sight had seen them. The next second, all the onlookers were looking at her with alert and disgust. Some tall and strong men rushed to her violently, aiming to beat her. Florence stiffed, realizing that she would be in danger soon. She was alone and couldnt fight against those people. Benjamin looked so pitiful. She also held the scissors. If she wanted to exin, nobody would listen to her at all. Florences heart sank. Benjamin just yed a small trick, and she was forced to a blind alley. A trace ofcent and evil look shed through Benjamins eyes. He lowered his voice and said, Florence Fraser, Ive given you a chance, but you didnt treasure it. You cant me me for being ruthless to you. He looked at the angry and fierce onlookers. Even Florence was a girl, she might be beaten to death by them. Let alone continuing threatening Benjamin, she couldnt even protect herself right now. With reddish eyes, Florence squeezed words between her teeth, Benjamin Turner, arent you afraid Ill stab you to death? You dont have the balls. Benjamin was quite certain. The amusement in his eyes was socent that he looked extremely hateful. With tensed nerves, Florence watched the strong men rushing to her. She could almost foresee how she would end up to. Those were passersby and werent like Benjamins men. They cared about his safety, so they wouldnt retreat just because she kept Benjamin hostage. If she continued doing so, there would be a bigger uproar, and soon the police and riot corps would be attracted. In the end, she would be killed by a sniper. She didnt have any choice now. For sure, she had lost the chance to control Benjamin. Since she couldnt control him, Florence decided to die with him. Suddenly, her eyes became extremely sharp. Holding the scissors, she stabbed Benjamins neck decisively. As long as he was dead, he wouldnt be able to do any evil things in secret to the Fraser and Hawkins families. At least, even if her hands were stained by his blood, she could protect her family. Florence Fraser, I dare you! Looking at her action, Benjamin red in disbelief. He had never expected that Florence, who always liked a littlem, could truly kill him. She looked so ruthless and decisive. They were quite close to each other. Although Benjamin was still smart, his body was too fragile to react. He had no strength to stop Florence at all. He could only watch the sharp tip of the scissors was stabbed towards his neck. He could feel the coldness. Bang! Suddenly, a bottle of water was smashed from afar onto Florences hand. Feeling the pain in her wrist, she moved. The scissors that were about to stab into Benjamins neck were stabbed into his corbone. Hiss! Benjamin inhaled in pain. A lot of blood immediately flew out, stained his clothes. In the crowds, women let out exims in fear. A man scolded in anger, How ruthless this woman is! She wants to kill him in public. Get her! Get her! The next second, a man rushed over to Florence threw a punch on her body mercilessly. How could her body bear the mans fist? In an instant, she lost her bnce and stepped back, tasting the blood surged to her throat. Meanwhile, other onlookers smashed things in their hands onto Florence, including water, fruits, and loaves of bread. She was like a public enemy -- everyone wanted to beat her. Some even yelled, Get her! The police will be here soon! Florence tried her best to bear the pains on her body. She red at Benjamin fiercely. Also, she missed his neck when stabbing, his neck was blooding seriously. It was unknown if he was still alive or not. Even if he hadnt died, she believes she made him almost dying. Unfortunately, she wasnt able to kill him just now. Lunatic! The man who hit her walked to Florence again fiercely. Reaching out, he lifted her from the ground. With his strength, he raised her in the mid-air. He scolded, How dare you kill someone in public! This is a society ruled byw. Ill beat you to death! As he spoke, he tossed Florence onto the ground forcibly. Then he stomped her. It hurt so much! Florence felt as if her whole body was torn apart. She trembled and huddled up. She tasted the blood in her mouth. The next second, her blood flew out of her mouth. She struggled, trying to stand up, but she received another violent kick from the man immediately. She flew in the mid-air for several meters and fell onto the crowds. The onlookers took a few steps back. Looking at her, they moved forward. Someone yelled, Beat her to death! Florence couldnt think of anything. The next second, she only saw countless feet were kicking on her. In a panic, she couldnt do anything but only hold her head. Bang. Bang. Bang... The sounds of beating were muffled from her body one after another. She felt continuous pains. Florence saw ck. She could only desperately held her head. However, she became dizzier and dizzier as if she was about to die at any time. She would be beaten to death. Chapter 567: Stab Him if He Is Not Dead Chapter 567: Stab Him if He Is Not Dead Fuck off! When she almost cked out, Florence heard a voice that was different from others who wanted to kill her. She thought she was dreaming. She wondered who the man was. Judging from his voice, she felt quite familiar. In difficulty, she opened her eyes. Through the space between her fingers, she saw the tall and strong figure walking towards her under the sunlight. He pushed the onlookers away and stood in front of her. Frowning deeply, he squatted down. He said in a tender tone that made her heart tremble, Ill take you away. As he spoke, he lifted Florence from the ground and carried her in his arms tightly. Florence was still blurred. As if she was dreaming, she looked at the familiar look and outline of his face. Her lips trembled. She asked, Are you... are you Ernest? Ernest is not the only hero who could save the beauty, the man said disdainfully, Besides, do I look like Ernest a lot? Hearing his teasing tone, Florence recognized that it was rence. How could it be rence to save her? Florences eyes twinkled. Her excited heart suddenly sank. His face wasnt disguised by Ernest. He was not Ernest. However, she disdained herself. It was uncertain that if Ernest was still alive. How could she expect that he would appear and save her from hell as if he were a god from heaven? Seeing that Florences face dimmed, rence frowned unhappily. Florence, after all, for saving you, I broke into such a dangerous ce. Could you at least pretend to be grateful for me, please? Florence choked up. She indeed appreciated his help. Just that she was so fragile now, so she only concentrated on the matter that she cared about the most. She hadnt shown her gratitude to him yet... While they were talking, the onlookers pushed away returned to their senses. Pointing at rences nose, they snapped, This bitch is a murderer. Youd better mind your own business. Put her down! Right! Put her down. Or, well beat you up, too. They were cursing at them, looking quite angry. rence looked at Florence up and down. Seeing how miserable she looked, he pulled a long face. His eyes became fierce. If he hadnt been here coincidentally, those onlookers would have beaten Florence to death, wouldnt they? Those stupid onlookers didnt know the truth but they wanted to beat her to death. Did they think they were God? rence held Florence tightly. Suddenly, he raised his tone and yelled, Its your turn now, pals. Beat them to death. Ill take the responsibility. As soon as he finished speaking, some huge noises were raised next to them. The next second, a group of homeless rushed over with sticks in their hands. They beat on the onlookers without any hesitation. Ah-- Ouch! Ouch! They hit me! Help-- Exims for help were hear immediately. They hadnt expected that they would be beaten right after they had beaten the woman fiercely. The homeless were all merciless. They hit those onlookers so violently as if the onlookers would definitely be disabled. The onlookers immediately gave up the idea to be heroes or heroines. Covering their heads, they rushed to escape. There was chaos on the street. In the chaos, rence took the chance and was about to carry Florence away. Suddenly, Florence grabbed his arm, hatefully gazing at Benjamin, who was sitting in the wheelchair not far away. There was a doctor in the onlookers just now. He gave Benjamin a first-aid and bandaged his neck. He stopped bleeding. Right then, he was sitting in the wheelchair, lowering his head with his eyes closed. Nobody knew if he was alive. Gritting her teeth, Florence said, Go over and check on him. Stab him if hes not dead. She wanted him to die. rences temples popped violently. He stared at Florence in disbelief, and his mouth corners twitched. He couldnt believe what he had heard. Flory, have you changed to another person? You were not so violent before. She was so ruthless that she wanted to kill Benjamin. Florence looked up at rence and said naturally, Do you want him to live on? If he was still alive, there would be a lot of trouble in the future. rence immediately shook his head. He hadnt forgotten the tortures from Benjamin yet. Since they hade this far, theyd rather stained their hands with blood to kill him. Pressing his lips, he was about to walk towards Benjamin. Young Master! Suddenly, a woman rushed out of the crowd. With concerns, she knelt in front of Benjamin, looking at him. At the same time, behind her, several people were rushing towards them. They were all Benjamins maids. It turned out that they had caught up with him. Florence frowned deeply, feeling extremely reluctant. However, she had no other choice. rence and her, together with the homeless, couldnt win against those maids. Immediately, Florence said decisively, Hurry up and leave! rence stopped his pace. After casting aplicated nce at Benjamin, he turned around with Florence in his arms, speeding up to escape in a different direction. While he was trotting to leave, he yelled, Beat the man on the wheelchair. Whoever kills him will get a hundred million! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Upon hearing it, the homeless became excited. Dumping those onlookers, they raised the sticks, rushed to Benjamin, and started beating him. The maid acted quickly to kick out those surrounded tramps. However, immediately, another three tramps rushed to Benjamin again. Their targets were quite urate, directly beating Benjamin. You all are seeking for death! the maid snapped in anger. Acting quickly, she kicked away two tramps. However, she failed to block the other three. Right at the crucial moment, she could only pounce at Benjamin protectively and get hit. The stick fell right on her head. Immediately, her forehead bled. The maid saw ck. Before she could react, she was hit by the sticks several times. She almost puked blood in anger. However, she couldnt do anything but only protect Benjamin with her own body. Those tramps had already lost their minds. Since they couldnt hit Benjamin, they started poking him with the sticks. Benjamin was already seriously injured in the explosion. Immediately, his scars cracked. His body started bleeding. His eyes were still closed, but his body was slightly twitched. Blood slowly flew out of his mouth. The maid was so panicked, letting out a heartrending cry, Young Master! Other maids rushed to them as soon as possible, only to find Benjamin soaked in blood. Almost all of their hearts sank. Hurry up! Save Young Master! The scene was chaotic. Those maids were almost scared to death. All they could care about was Benjamin. They couldnt spare any energy to chase rence and Florence at all. rence seemed to be quite familiar with the neighborhood. In the chaos, he took ane with Florence in his arms. Then he made a few turns and left that street. Chapter 568: Flory, It’s Him Chapter 568: Flory, Its Him rence, were far away from there now. Please put me down and take a rest, Florence said in a hoarse voice, feeling sorry for him. She could see that rences face was so reddened because of running. Sweat dripped from his forehead like raindrops. He was spoiled since he was a kid and not physically strong at all. Such a long time of running should be big trouble for him. rence smiled and shook his head. He answered affirmatively, Im fine. When Benjamin Turners men returned to their senses, they would surely chase us. I must take you to the safe ce. Otherwise, if they were caught, all their efforts would be in vain. Florences eyes twinkled. She moved a bit in his arms. Put me down. I can walk with you. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. You are beaten so violently. How can you still walk? rence looked at her doubtfully. Obviously, he didnt believe it. Florence shook her head. Then she nodded determinedly. Im fine. I can walk by myself. Seeing her insist, rence still didnt let go of her. He kept striding. While striding, he said jokingly, Id love to hold you in this way and walk back. Ill hold you intimately. If someone knew it, he would be so jealous. Someone? Jealous? His words reechoed in Florences mind. She felt confused. Suddenly, her heart hammered. Staring at rence with her sparkling eyes, she asked hurriedly, What do you mean? Who will be jealous? Guess. rence smiled yfully, still mocking. Florences heart was like flying onto the sky, shaking, ready to fall. Nervously, she gripped his shoulders, Come on. Tell me. Who the heck is going to be jealous? rence shrugged, looking forward. Were almost there. You can make a bold guess. Florence followed his gaze to look forward, only to find an old and crowded residence building, which was with several decades of history at least. It looked as if it would copse at any time. The building was quite shabby and dirty. When Florence was in City N before, she had never seen such a shabby ce. She didnt think rence had either. Her heart sank a bit. She felt disappointed. Although she didnt think it would be possible, subconsciously, she believed the person referred to by rence who would be jealous must be Ernest. However, judging from the environment, Florence didnt believe that Ernest wouldnt be staying here since he was a proud man. She guessed that the person rence mentioned wasnt Ernest at all. rence kept striding while panting, and he looked at Florence up and down. He said jokingly, Why? I can see you are not quite satisfied with the environment here. Florence shook her head. Nah. She didnt have any special feelings about the conditions or environment. The only matter that mattered to her was Ernest. However, she didnt know if he was alive. Thinking of it, Florence grabbed rences clothe and said anxiously, rence, do you have a phone? Give me your phone. I want to call Stanford. She wanted her brother to save her and find Ernest. rence walked onto the old and shabby stairs with her in his arms. He answered calmly, No worries. Well get in touch with himter. Florence was taken aback. He asked her not to be worried, but she was anxious to death. She wondered if rence didnt have any strength to fetch his cell phone while holding her. Florence said, Where is your cell phone? I can fumble for it myself. rence looked at her. Without answering her, he asked again, Arent you going to make a guess again? Just a kindly reminder, if you got who the person was, you wouldnt want to contact your brother so soon. Florence asked in a daze, Is Stanford in there? rence smiled. Guess again. It was not her brother, but he said that after she had met the person, she wouldnt want to contact Stanford. Florence wondered who could be so charming to make her give up the idea. There was only one guess in her head, but she couldnt believe that it would be true. She hesitated for a long while and uttered a name tentatively and gingerly, Ernest? rence pushed an old iron gate open with a hand. Crick-crack, he walked into the room with Florence in his arms. As soon as they entered, they were overwhelmed by the moist moldy smell. Florence frowned in difort. She hadnt expected that rence would have hidden in such a ce. It was a small room with shabby furniture and interior design. The only dining table was with a broken surface. He walked in while carrying Florence in his arms. Then he put her down gently. Lowering his head to look at her deeply, he answered, stressing each syble, Flory, its him. Florence was confused. She wondered what he meant by it was him. She was taken aback as if she got a lightning strike. She couldnt react for a long while. She couldnt believe what he meant was what she had expected. rence pressed her shoulders and nodded heavily to confirm. He looked quite solemnly suddenly. Hes in the bedroom. Be prepared. His condition... Ernests condition wasnt quite good. Before rence finished his words, the girl who was standing in a daze face-to-face with him in thest second, suddenly rushed to the door of the bedroom. Pak! She opened the door of the room in a hurry. Florence was holding her breath. She trembled, looking into the room, only to find a mans slender figure on the shabby bed. She saw his perfect features, pale face, and thick eyshes which covered his eyes like small fans, so handsome. He was covered with a quilt. The bedroom was fulfilled with pungent smells of the blood and the medicines. Florence gazed at him, her eyes reddened. Tears dropped immediately. It was him. It was Ernest. It was her Ernest. He was alive. He survived! Ern... Ern... Florences lips parted several times. Her voice trembled. She tried to spoke between sobs but failed to utter his namepletely. She was too shocked, excited, and delighted. She had been missing him every day, expecting that he was still alive. However, when she saw it personally, she felt as if she was still in a dream. It felt so unreal. She was afraid the illusion would be broken if she spoke loudly. She was afraid if she blinked the illusion would appear and she would wake up. With aplicated expression, rence stood at the door and looked at Florence with concerns. He whispered, Hes still alive. Go ahead and check on him. His words were like a cardiac stimnt that confirmed her thoughts. Florence finally felt a bit confident to believe what she had seen. Gazing at Ernest lying on the bed, she moved towards him step by step, her legs trembling. She gently squatted down next to his bed, looking at him affectionately. Tears kept dropping from her eyes. Between sobs, she gently called him, Ernest... Chapter 569: What Happened to Him Chapter 569: What Happened to Him Its me. Wake up, Florence whispered to call. She wanted to wake him up but seemingly, she was afraid to bother him with her voice. She felt conflicted but extremely delighted. Ernest... she whispered to call him again and again. However, the man on the bed seemed to have been in a deep sleep. He didnt respond at all. His eyes still closed, his eyshes covering his eyes tightly. He was lying there peacefully and breathing slightly. His breath was so light that she could barely see his chest heave up and down. Florence was taken aback in confusion. Ernest had always been quite alerted. Even if he was in a sound sleep, as soon as there was any movement next to him, he would wake up immediately. Besides, she had been calling him so many times. He should have opened his eyes long ago. Florence stood there motionlessly for a long while. Blood drained from her face bit by bit. It wasnt until now did she calm down from the extreme joy. She realized that something was wrong. Ernest, whats wrong with you? she asked in a soft tone. Slowly, she reached her hands towards his face. Her fingers reached his cheek first. What she could feel was the icily cold. It felt like touching a piece of ice. Florences eye pupils fiercely shrunk. She wondered why his body was so cold. The temperature was so low as if he were not an alive human being. Ernest, wake up. Whats wrong with you? Dont scare me! Florence said trembly. The cold sweat dripped from her forehead. It was so difficult for her to finally find him. She couldnt let anything bad happen to him. She dared not to test his breathe. She grabbed his shoulders, trying to shake him to wake up. When she was about to move, rence snapped to stop her, If you moved him, he would truly die. Florence stopped in fear. Her tightened heart was trembling. However, in extreme nervousness, she seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. She could tell from rences words that Ernest was still alive. However... Why cant he wake up? What happened to him? Florence looked back, gazing at rence in anxiety. rence walked to the bed and looked at Ernest with aplicated look. He whispered, Since I rescued him and took him here, he has been always in aa. He hasnt woken up at all. Florence was shocked. How could it be? It should be because he has been seriously injured. His words were reechoing in Florences mind. Florence was startled. Then, she lifted the quilt on Ernest with her trembling hands. Then, she paled. She saw that Ernests chest was wrapped by thick bandages, which had been soaked by his blood. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Florences fingers trembled, tears dropping from her eyes. She had no guts to check his wounds under the bandage at all. With a trembling voice, she asked, How serious has he been injured? He was in aa. rence said solemnly, When I was swimming in the sea, I found him. He was dragged by a piece of wood, floating on the sea. When I saw him, his body was soaked with blood. There were a lot of bomb fragments on his body. His wounds looked bloody and ferocious... Before finishing his words, he noticed that Florence looked extremely pale and couldnt help trembling. Immediately, he stopped and decided to change the subject. I pulled him and swimming onto the shore. Then I brought him here and find a doctor from a private clinic to see him. The doctor said he was badly injured, but he was quite strong both physically and mentally. He could struggle to survive. But he was too seriously injured, there was no advanced equipment here. His health condition couldnt be improved. Thats why he couldnt wake up. Ernest was seriously injured. Even he had survived, there was not advanced medical equipment or treatments, he had to rely on his own willpower. Florence felt so sorry for him that her whole body shook. She tightly gripped Ernests hand and asked between sobs, Why did you keep him here? You should have sent him to the hospital. Contact Stanford and ask him to save Ernest! Collin is an excellent doctor. As long as Ernest is alive, Collin could save him. Lets go back to find Collin. Ernest will recover pretty soon. rence shook his head. As soon as I got on the seashore, I took him to the hospital. Before the treatment, I saw Benjamin filtering the patients one after another in each hospital. They might have realized that I would ashore in the nearby area, so they were looking for me everywhere. I could hide from them myself, but Ernest couldnt see a doctor on time. That was why rence found such a shabby building and took Ernest to hide here. That was also the reason that they didnt have a good medical environment. Instead, they could only receive some simple treatment while hiding here. It could be imagined that all the telmunication in this city was watched by Benjamins men. They were waiting for rence to contact Stanford for help. It was certain that all the entrances and exits of this city had been guarded as well. As soon as rence was leaving, he would be caught. Besides, rence was taking care of Ernest, how was seriously injured and in aa. He couldnt escape from this city in secret at all. Florence looked quite pale, feeling depressed and upset. Her lips parted. She stammered, But... But... rence seemed to have read her mind. He exined directly, Ive been searching for ways and chances to escape from here besides taking care of him. Thats why I happened to meet you. It was such a coincidence. If not, Florence would be beaten to death or disabled on the street. Florences eyes twinkled. She looked at rence gratefully. Unexpectedly, she made rence escape from the yacht, and now he had rescued Ernest and her. Thank you so much, rence, said Florence, sobbing. She could also tell how difficult rence was in the past few days. The city was full of people trying to catch him, but he still took the risk to search for ways out. Besides, he also found the doctor and the medicine to cure Ernest. Raising his eyebrows rence smiled. He said jokingly, If you do appreciate my help, why dont you marry me? He was making the same fun of her again. Florence rolled her eyes at him. In this case, her tears stopped dropping. She said, Except for this one, Ill try my best to fulfill other requirements. Let alone that he had saved her, she would always be grateful for him all her life just because he had to save Ernest. I dont need other things. rence shrugged, looking at Florence with a faint smile. His tone was kind of serious as well as kidding. You dont owe me anything, Florence. You save me on the yacht. Thats why I had the chance to save you guys. After all, youve saved yourself. In this case, Florence believed that rence was kidnapped because of her. Hence, it was such aplicated matter that they could never get even with each other. However, they had formed a friendship that experienced life and death. She would remember his kindness all her life. rence, lets not talk about it first. Do you have any method to cure Ernest and wake him up? That was the thing that Florence cared about the most right now. She wanted Ernest to be fine and wake up. rence looked confused. He was a bit surprised. Florence had known how dangerous and hard they were now. However, her first request was still based on Ernests health and safety. He wondered if she thought about herself before considering Ernest. rence stared at her in aplicated way. Chapter 570: Escaping Plan Chapter 570: Escaping n Ive tried some ways, but still I havent found a proper way. The only thing I can do now is to keep him alive, answered rence. He didnt tell Florence that it was already quite difficult for keeping Ernest alive right now. He had no idea how Ernest had survived after getting injured so seriously and floating on the sea for such a long time. Ernest might not be a normal human being. As soon as Florence heard his words, her eyes dimmed. After a long moment of hesitation, she asked gingerly, How about let me go out and have a try? No, please dont! rence stopped her immediately. Although I dont know whether Benjamin Turner has died or not, no matter what, his men must be looking for you everywhere. They might have put more effort to find you than looking for me. As soon as you go out, youll be exposed pretty easily. They were quite fortunate today to escape from them. Florence frowned deeply. She felt so depressed as if there was a heavy stone pressing on her chest. She couldnt go out and they couldnt find any other ways. Should they sit and watch Ernest lying in the coma, waiting to die? Moreover, even Ernest was still alive now, without the proper medical treatment for his wounds, he would be more and more serious. When it reached an extreme and his body couldnt bear it, something bad would still happen to him. Probably, he would have serious seque in the future. Probably, he wouldnt be able to wake up all his life. We must get out of here. Florence looked up at rence, looking extremely determined. She could wait and figure out other ways, but Ernest couldnt. rence didnt feel surprised to hearing Florences decision. Pressing his lips, he continued, Its easy toe into the city but difficult to leave it now. Before you came here, Ive tried all possible ways. As the result, he was still trapped here with Ernest. If it were that the city was huge and Benjamin dared not to act so arrogantly, rence didnt think that Ernest and he would be able to survive until today. Then... Well... Florence parted her lips, but she couldnt utter any good n. They couldnt wake up Ernest, go out of the city, and the phone calls were monitored. Should they just be trapped here and wait to die? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She wondered if they had no single way out at all. Florence, please dont worry. Although we cant go out town, we can find a way to ask Stanford to come here, said rence, stressing each syble. Florences eyes twinkled. Immediately, she asked, Do you have any methods? rence answered, I didnt figure it out earlier, but your stab on Benjamin had caused a serious injury to him. Even hes not dead, it would take a long time for him to recover. His men must be quite panicked now. They should be focusing on rescuing him only. Taking the chance of this chaos, I can ask hundred of men to send messages to Stanford and get in touch with him. In this case, although the telmunication system is monitored, the messages were messy. They couldnt have enough time topletely block all the messages. As long as one message could get through, Stanford muste here to save us. Florence was missing and nobody knew if she was alive or not. In this case, Stanford must be quite anxious. Even he had received a message from a stranger, telling him that Florence was still alive, he woulde to verify it despite anything else. As long as Stanford came, everything would be easy. Florences eyes were deepened. It was a workable n at such a right time and ce. But, rence, you are also their target. Your identity cant be exposed either. How can you find hundreds of people to send the message for you? Since so many people were about to send the messages, rence would be the target for sure. He would be found at any time. Probably before the message was sent, he would be caught. rence smiled meaningfully. Do you still remember those homeless who suddenly rushed out? Yes. Florence nodded. She asked, Does our n have anything to do with them? As she recalled, she felt quite weird, wondering why those tramps could help rence in groups. Even if he bribed them with money at the scene, he couldnt have gathered so many of them, could he? rence exined, Flory, honestly, when I took Ernest ashore, I had almost lost all my strength. I was lying on the beach in aa. It was those homeless who saved us. Florence was surprised. Thats why youve friended with them? rence blushed slightly. He said a bit shyly, Kind of. I knew a few of them and epted a lot of help from them. Then those tramps introduced other homeless in this area to me. Florence gaped. She looked at rence in disbelief, feeling sorry for him. She couldnt imagine that a noble young man who always appeared in the up-ss ces would have friended with a group of homeless, bing quite close. She realized that was why rence moved into this shabby building. rence continued, I got to know those homeless because I want them to gather enough people for me, so we can get in touch with Stanford. I was still preparing, but you showed up, which gave me a good chance. Now it was at the right time, right ce, with the right person. Everything was ready. Florence thought for a moment. She asked worriedly, Are you sure those tramps are trustworthy? Would anyone reveal the information to Benjamins men? After all, the n was relevant to the lives of the three. Florence had to be cautious. rence shook his head. In such a dangerous ce, we couldntpletely rely on others. Ive offered the highest prices to the few tramps I know the most. They would spread the news level by level. A lot of tramps under them didnt know who I am at all. Besides, none of the homeless knew this location. Ernest is quite safe here. Nobody woulde here to search for him. Seeing that rence had considered all the things, Florence finally felt relieved. After all, they had hope. She asked, When are you nning to get in touch with Stanford? Tomorrow. Tomorrow? Why? Florence was confused. Right now, Benjamins condition was certainly serious, which meant there must be chaos in his ce. Before they had returned to their senses, the message should be sent out as early as possible, shouldnt it? rences gaze was a bitplicated. His eyes darkened. He cast a secret nce at Ernest and said calmly, Ernests medicine has been run out. I had an appointment with someone. Ill get more medicines for him tonight. Once the message was sent out, the city would be more chaotic. No matter how panicked Benjamins men were, they would focus on searching them. In that case, they might not dare to open the door when hiding here. Without the medicine, Ernest would surely die. Florence immediately nodded in agreement. She said seriously, No matter what you want to do, Ill cooperate with you. If you need anything, just let me do it. rence shook his head, looking over at Ernest unhappily. He said disdainfully, Im extremely exhausted to take care of him in the past few days. From now on, Ill assign this task to you. I dont want to take care of him any longer. All his life, rence had never been taking care of a man like a servant, a doctor, and a nurse. Besides, he was taking care of a man, which made him even unhappier. Chapter 571: Ernest, I Will Wait for You Chapter 571: Ernest, I Will Wait for You Seeing rences disgusted look, Florence was a bit helpless but she was very clear about it inwardly. Ernests injury was so serious that even dressing change was also extremely troublesome and tiring. Besides, he had to feed Ernest with food and water. Indeed, everything he had done was almost as if he was a full-time nursing nanny. It was not easy for rence to do all these in these few days. But, Ernests condition now was fine and from this, his meticulousness could indeed be seen clearly. rence, thank you very much. Florence looked at him and said thank you sincerely. The disgusted expression on rences face became a little unnatural. He waved his hand, turned around and walked out. What for you talk about this nonsense, its time for Ernst to drink water, you feed him. rence. Florence stood up, looked at his back and said, If you want to go out and if you need my help for anything, you must tell me. Although she could not help much, she also wanted to help him as much as she could. Falling into such a situation, she should not let rence bear the responsibility for the whole thing alone. rences footsteps paused and he continued to walk out, Got it. When rence reached the door, he closed the door of the room thoughtfully. Before that, he added, There is still medicine in the room. The injury on the part of your body is quite severe too, apply ointment yourself. If you cant apply, call me. Okay. After Florence answered, the door of the room was closed gently from the outside. The room became quiet and there were only Florence and Ernest left. Florence looked down at his pale and quietly sleeping face. It still looked as handsome as before and it was so good-looking that she could not take her eyes off him. She wanted to gaze at him and guard him like this till the end of the world. Ernest, you must recover. Florence gazed at him and murmured softly. She walked to the side and poured a cup of warm water. She then sat on the edge of his bed and moved closer to him. She took the cup to his lips and gently fed him with water next to his pale thin lips. The water seeped in little by little along Ernests dry lips. Some water was flowing out from the corners of his mouth so Florence also hurriedly wiped it. There were also injuries on Ernests neck so she could not let water flow there. She did not dare to look down at him. She was afraid that after seeing the hideous wound on his chest, the unimaginable pain would pierce through her heart. Ernest, does it hurt? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She murmured and asked. He did not have any response and was sleeping quietly. As if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him. In fact, Florence rarely saw Ernests sleeping look and she had never seen Ernest being unconscious. It was a rare thing to be able to see him lying so quietly. But, she was ovee with depression. She hoped that he could breathe steadily and opened his eyes to see her. She hoped that he could talk to her and call her by her name, Florence. Ernest, you wake up quickly. Im waiting for you. Ill wait for you. Florences eyes blurred with tears. She bent her body and gentlyy beside Ernest. After calming down, she felt the pains burning everywhere on her body. However, she did not have the strength to get ointment and apply it for herself. She stared at Ernest and was reluctant to even take her eyes off him for a moment. She had not seen him for a long time. She just wanted to look at him and be with him all the time. She did not want to be separated from him anymore. At night, rence went out to get the medicine after telling Florence. But, he went for more than two hours. Florence became more and more anxious as she waited at home. The situation outside must be very difficult now, would rence be caught? She was distracted. She wandered around the room and had the intention to go out to look for him many times but she also remembered what rence instructed in which she must not go out. Florence was jittery as she waited. Then, she heard the sound of the door opening from the outside. She hurriedly walked out and stood at the door. rence pushed the door with one hand and carried a pocketful of medicine with another hand. Slightly shocked, he looked at Florence. Youre so anxious to find me? His tone was unserious and he was totally like a cob. Florence who was originally still jumpy was relieved. Since he still could joke, it showed that everything was fine. She stepped back and asked, Why did you go for so long? As he was going to take medicine, he only needed to go to the appointed location and then quickly take it ande back. He should not need to take so long. Could it be that he had encountered trouble. rence looked indifferent and replied, I also arranged for the matter of sending messages tomorrow. After all, there were so many people and the messages had to be sent at the same time. Even if it was in the usual situation, this was also considered aborious thing, not to mention that he had to avoid Benjamins men to secretly do it. Florence understood and immediately took over the bag. You rest first, Ive boiled water. As Florence said, her other hand poured a ss of water and handed it to rence. rence looked at the water in a simple ss in front of him. He raised his eyebrows pleasantly and teased. Flory, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you sincerely serve me tea and water. Previously in the Fraser family, he and she pretended to be loving superficially and she was actually very reluctant. In private, she disliked him very much and was not even willing to talk to him, let alone give him a ss of water to drink. Seeing rences benevolent smile, Florences lips twitched. rence was indeed a leopard that could not change its spots as he did something that would make others annoyed and want to hit him. She only poured a ss of water for him but he said that she served him tea and water. Florence helplessly pursed her thin lips and stuffed the ss of water into his hand. However, her voice was soft, When we go out, Ill treat you to a sumptuous meal, Im serious and sincere. rence froze. He looked at Florence in dismay. He used to love to tease her and also used to see her rolling her eyes at him. He thought she would still be like that just now but Florences attitude It was gentle. The smile on her face was sincere and dazzling like stars. rences expression changed. His eyes could not help but darken. It was not bad to be friendly like this with Florence. But in the future, or perhaps after tomorrow, there would be no such opportunity. He hid his disappointment and his lips curled into a bright smile. Okay, its a deal. You treat me to a sumptuous meal in which I can eat whatever I want. Even if I eat stinky fish, stinky tofu and roasted scorpion, you also have to apany me. Florence was speechless. Did rence really have an extreme taste for such food? She suddenly regretted it slightly. Seeing Florences tangled expression, rence smiled even more pleasantly. Indeed, he really preferred to tease Florence. Unfortunately, in the future Flory, the medicine is ready. Go in and do a dressing change for Ernest. This time, I specifically let someone get the good medicine for me. After the dressing change, its effect can at leastst for three days. Florence was puzzled. After sending the messages tomorrow, they were to stay here and wait for the people outside to make trouble and then rescue. They were all in the house and they could do dressing change for Ernest at any time, why did he have to specifically find medicine with longsting effect? She inexplicably felt that rence seemed to have something else that he was hiding from her. Chapter 572: Apply Ointment for Him Chapter 572: Apply Ointment for Him But before Florence asked, rence first took the medicine and walked into Ernests room. He skilfully lifted off Ernests nket. Seeing the white gauze wrapping around Ernests body, Florence''s attention was instantly drawn to it. Her throat choked and she felt bad. Whenever she saw it, she would be disheartened. rence looked at Florence who was stiffly standing there. His eyes shed with a feeling that he felt sorry for her. If it was possible, he would still personally handle Ernests injuries so that Florence would not feel bad when she saw it. But He gritted his teeth. His face darkened as he opened the beg. He neatly arranged and ced aside the medicines to be used. Then, he handed a pair of scissors to Florence. Come, Ill teach you how to do it. Florence looked at rence in shock. He let her do it? She did know how to deal with some injuries and even used to be more familiar with injuriespared to rence who was a newbie in this aspect. But, when she faced Ernests injuries, she could not even breathe properly. She resisted, fearing that after seeing Ernests hideous wounds, her heart would be extremely painful. rences eyes darkened. However, he curled into a teasing and rxed smile. Flory, youve promised during the day. Youll take care of Ernest afterward. Ive taken care of him for so long, I dont want to do it anymore. He spoke in a tone and with the expression as if she was just trying to shirk work and responsibilities. Florence was with the grievance. The reason why she did not do this was certainly not because of this reason. But, even if it was unbearable to take care of Ernest, it should be her responsibility. Florence took a deep breath. She gritted her teeth, walked to the bed and sat down. She stiffly took the scissors. She looked down at Ernests closed-eyed look and her eyes kept flickering. With gauze wrapping around now, the faint traces of blood still could be seen. How exactly severe his injuries were? How hideous were them? Florence dared not think. She held the scissors tightly. Slowly and stiffly, she cut the joints of the gauze. Although it was just a simple action, she did it as if she had tried hard to move a big mountain. rences heart ached for Florence as he looked at her. He continued, Due to his injury now, his body shouldnt move too much. First, cut all his gauze and after applying ointment on the front, deal with those on the back. That was, she had to continue to cut. It was simple and precise. Florence gritted her teeth and took a deep breath to calm herself. As this was rted to Ernest, she had to be 100% serious. Since it had started, she was not allowed to stop. She then used the scissors to cut the bandages on his bodyyer byyer. With severalyers of bandages being cut, dried blood began to appear clearly in front of Florence again. There were a few pieces and they were stuck together. During the whole process, rence stood aside and looked at Florence with hands around his chest. He did not intend to do it. He said, Gauze and wounds will stick together on the bleeding part, you have to gently tear it. Tear? Florence widened her eyes in shock. Her face turned pale. If she tore it, how painful would the wound be! It might also cause secondary damage. The wounds had already been treated, howe they were still like this? rence said, Flory, such a matter is inevitable as the condition now is not good. What we need to do now is to keep him alive. As for the other matters, they could not care about anything else for now. Florence was tightly gripping the scissors and her fingers were uncontrobly trembling. Anger and intense hatred were tumbling in her chest. She had never hated a person like this before. She wished that she could kill Benjamin with her own hands and wished to send Benjamin to the eighteenth level of hell. All the miseries Joseph suffered were all caused by Benjamin! One day, she would cut Benjamin a thousand times before she killed him! rences heart ached for Florence as he looked at her. Finally, he could not help but reach out and gently pat her shoulder. You have to be strong for Ernests sake. For Ernests sake, she also had to be strong. Even though everything in front of her made her entire body shiver with fear. Florence bit heavily on her lips. She stiffly stretched out her hands and gently tore the sticky bandages open. She did it very gently and slowly. But, she also saw that fresh blood came out of Ernests wound after she tore. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence instantly broke into tears. She let go of her hand and covered her cheeks. She choked and sobbed her heart out, I cant do it, I cant. rences eyes trembled violently. He even could not resist doing it himself so that she would not be disheartened. Even among professional doctors on the operating table, there were only a few of them who could have the courage to operate themselves to save their loved ones and people they cared about. Not to mention that Florence was just an ordinary woman. Flory. He gently patted her shoulder and softlyforted, Dont look at him. Just think of him as a stranger. Youre just helping him. Florences eyes blurred with tears while she shook her head. Her mind was all about him. She recognized every inch of his body. How could she think of him as a stranger. Florence reached out and grabbed rences sleeve and her choked voice was showing that she was apparently begging him. rence, please, you do it, okay? I really cant do it. She tried but she did not know that she would break down like this upon seeing Ernests injuries. As soon as she pulled, Ernests wound would be torn again and blood would flow out. It was as if she had hurt him. As soon as she looked down, she saw his chest with severe injuries on it and hideous bone and blood were everywhere. There were so many serious wounds. He was still alive. However, she was afraid that if she used a little too much force, he would be punctured and would die. rences entire body stiffened. His eyes were withplicated feelings and helplessness. It was not that he did not want to help but he could not do so now as he must teach Florence all the techniques within tonights time. In case there might be an ident after tomorrow Flory, he is your man, do you feel assured to leave him to others? He is now in aa and what he needs is the motivation to regain consciousness. If you personally take care of him, he may regain consciousness more quickly. Florence was clear that some unconscious people needed their loved ones to constantly talk to them and call them. If his willpower was stimted, he might wake up. Ernest was now unconscious. Perhaps this could be the case. Florences eyes flickered. Amidst the fear that almost overwhelmed her, an indelible hope emerged. If Ernest could regain consciousness, she was willing to do anything. She would certainly try no matter how difficult it was. She could not be weak. After having the willpower to fight again, Florence wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She gritted her teeth tightly and gazed at Ernests wound once again. The part with the gauze that was just torn open was having a trace of blood flowing out. If she tore again, it would bleed even more. But, this was a necessary step for treatment and applying the ointment. Florence took a deep breath and forced herself to suppress the trembling and heartbrokenness in her mind. She slowly reached out, held the gauze and gently used some force to pull once again. She tore it open little by little. Chapter 573: Must Come Back Chapter 573: Must Come Back At once, fresh blood flowed out inrge quantities. The wound was torn. It looked so hideous as if it was badly mutted. Florences eyes reddened. But, she gritted her teeth to hold back her tears. She could not let her tears blur her eyes and prevent her from treating his wounds. rence frowned tightly and his heart ached for Florence as he looked at her. He said in a very low voice, Apply ointment on him, Ill write the sequence for you. Okay. Florence kept herself focused and fully concentrated on dealing with Ernests wounds. The faster and the more carefully she handled them, the lesser tortures Ernest would suffer. During the whole process, rence was really just watching her. Even when she helped Ernest to turn over, he also did not help. Florence thought that he might really want to let her be fully responsible to take care of him so she did not think much about it. Looking at Ernests hideous wounds that were everywhere on his body, she did not have time to think much about anything else too. Not knowing how many minutes ticked by, Florence was so tired that she was sweaty. Her hands went weak after she finally dealt with all wounds of Ernest. Seeing Ernest being wrapped in new gauze and lying quietly on the bed, the tears that welled up in Florences eyes finally could not help but fall. She hugged her legs and sobbed. She expected him to live but she did not think that after he survived from a narrow escape, he would live with such difficulty and agony. If such serious injuries were not carefully taken care of, he would suffer a lot. In the future, it might leave many after-effects. Her heart ached for him so much that it was constantly throbbing with pain. rence, who was standing aside and watching Florence crying frowned tightly. Heforted softly. Flory, at least he is still alive, isnt it? At least, he was still alive after escaping death. It was a great fortune out of misfortunes. Florence got choked up and said, rence, we must leave here as soon as possible to find Collin. Only Collin could save Ernest. She could not stand one more day to see him lying like this. rences eyes were withplicated feelings but he nodded firmly. Trust me, the messages will definitely be sent out tomorrow. At that time, you just need to wait here and wait for their rescue. With Stanfords speed, he definitely would not make Florence wait for too long. This was also their only hope now. Florence felt slightly better. She gritted her teeth and with eyes that were still clouded over, she unblinkingly stared at Ernest. Her love for him was very deep. rence looked straight at Florence and a touch of bitterness and helplessness shed in his eyes. He said in a low voice. You stay here with him, rest early, Im going out. Finished speaking, he walked out and gently closed the door. Florence lowered her head and gazed at Ernest. Her voice became hoarse after crying. She said chokingly. Ernest, we will soon be able to leave here. Dont worry, Collin will definitely cure you, there wont be any after-effect. You have to wake up quickly, Im waiting for you. Does your heart still ache for me? Im so scared and ufortable seeing your wounds. You wake up quickly, dont let me continue to be ufortable, okay? She looked at him and said softly sentence after sentence. Moonlight entered through the window and fell on Ernests body. On his handsome face, his eyelids were still tightly closed, not having any reaction at all. The only thing that echoed in the small room was Florences hoarse voice. However, in the ce where Florence could not see, among Ernests fingers that were ced on one side, his pinkie slightly moved in an almost unnoticeable way. Florence was lying next to Ernest while murmuring beside his ears. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was rence who woke her up. rence ced the two bowls of porridge and some simple dishes on the small table in the room. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He said, Ive casually made some dishes. You simply eat first then feed Ernest with a little. Rice and vegetables are prepared in the kitchen, you have to cook yourself at noon. After pausing for a while, rence asked worriedly, You know how to cook, right? Yes. Florence nodded. Thinking of something, she asked puzzledly, Youre leaving now? There were only two bowls of porridge in the room. rence nodded, Yes, its almost the time agreed with them, I have to go out to contact them. Whether they were able to survive was all depending on whether the matter today would seed or not. He was inexplicably a little nervous. She looked at rence and asked, How long will this thing take, when will you approximately be back? Are you able toe back tonight? After all, many people were catching him outside. It would be dangerous if he went out for a long time. rences eyes flickered. He suddenly kept silent. His serious expression made Florence suddenly feel uneasy. She spoke anxiously, Is it going to be dangerous? You dont have much confidence, do you? Im 100% confident to be able to contact Stanford, dont worry. rences attitude was firm. But, Florence could not feel at ease. She said eagerly, What about you? rence pursed his lips and his face darkened. Then, he curled into a casual smile. He said in a manner as if it did not really matter for him, Its certainly a little risky to do such a big thing. I''ve prepared a n of escape and I wont be caught usually, but its also a little possible that I may be caught. A little possible? Or was it highly possible? Florence frowned even more, rence, are you hiding something from me? Are you nning to risk your life to do something very dangerous? How is that possible? rence retorted Florence without even thinking. He showed a smile that looked like a cob. Do you think I look like a fearless and selfless hero who takes risks and sacrifices his life to save you guys? Florence was speechless. rence added, Dont think too much. With the current situation, it will certainly be risky whenever we go out. But, we cant be locked up here to wait for death, right? Rx, wait for me here toe back. If I donte back, dont be anxious too. As long as the messages are sent out, well all be rescued after Stanfordes. But you Florence still wanted to say something but she was interrupted by rences firm words. Florence, you must protect yourself well. Ernests life is now in your hand. You must remember that no matter what you encounter, you must be calm. Stunned, Florence gazed at rence in front of her who was serious. She suddenly felt very unfamiliar. He was always like a cob and a gangster in front of her. He was always not serious. But after this incident, being a young master who never did household chores, he already knew how to cook porridge and make dishes in the kitchen. He was previously someone who did not even know what was disinfectant potion but now, he knew how to skilfully do the dressing change and bandaging. rence had apparently grown up after facing many obstacles. He had worked so hard to live so she should not be weak and giving up. Florence nodded forcefully and said seriously. Ill wait for you here toe back. You muste back after you finish the matter. Chapter 574: Someone Who Checks the Water Meter Chapter 574: Someone Who Checks the Water Meter Alright. rence nodded solemnly. Then, after he instructed some more things, he said goodbye to Florence and went out. When Florence looked at the big iron door that was closed in front of her, she inexplicably felt very uneasy. She kept feeling that something bad would happen. No, it wont. rence has handled everything so well, he will be fine. rence soliloquized andforted herself. rence had nned the matter that he let the tramp help him a few days ago. Now, he was just going to implement it and there should not be any problem. She just needed to wait here for rence to return. Or perhaps she should make a few dishes to celebrate his sessful return from the mission. Florence thought in this way and her mind was slightly eased. She stood for a while and then turned around and went back to her room. She fed Ernest with food. It was rare to see Ernest being so quiet and lying there obediently. Florence pried open his mouth and sent the porridge into it little by little. Florence spent a lot of time feeding Ernest. After it was all done, she could not help but look towards the door. rence had only gone out for less than an hour. He should not be able toe back so early. But, she felt very uneasy and was a bit panicked. She then went to do a lot of things to let the time pass more quickly. She sometimes cleaned the house. She sometimes talked to Ernest. She sometimes sat quietly, stared at Ernest and depicted his face. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the sun to set in the west. Florence looked at the sky that was about to turn dark outside the window. Even if she got more things for herself to do, she also could not stay calm anymore. rence had not returned yet. He said that if there was no ident, he would certainlye back before the dinner. But now, the dinner time had passed. Even though Florence was not willing to believe, she also had to think that rence might have really encountered an ident Florences entire body felt cold and she walked back and forth in the room anxiously. She wanted to go out to find and save him but she was clear that she absolutely must not leave the room now. If she went out and got caught, nobody would take care of Ernest. If the dressing change was not done in time, he was bound to die. But, what about rence? Florence was so apprehensive that she almost went crazy. rence had not returned and he might have been caught. She was not sure if he was alive or dead now. Florence hated the situation now very much as she could not do anything. Her eyes reddened and tears trickled down her face. Her voice was choked up, Ernest, if something happens to rence, I cant forgive myself for the rest of my life. All rence did was to save and help her. Everything was because of her. She really owed rence too much. Ernest was lying quietly and there was still no response at all. He was like a sleeping beauty who would not open his eyes. Florences eyes blurred with tears and she felt so bad as if she was going to be drowned. Who could tell her what should she do now? Sitting here quietly, waiting for Stanford toe and going out to ask for help when people outside made trouble? Only God knew that every second for Florence now had be a torment and guilt. The sky gradually turned dark as if a ck curtain was pressed down. It extinguished the light of hope that supported people bit by bit. Florence crouched in the corner while quivering. She embraced her legs and could not help but sob. Her crying sounds sounded in the room softly and faintly. She was ovee with grief. Ernest who was lying quietly on the bed seemed to have been affected by this sad atmosphere. His extremely good-looking eyebrows slightly furrowed. His thick eyshes trembled and he was apparently trying hard to wake up. But after a few seconds, his eyelids still did not open. The eyshes returned to calmness and it was as if all his movements just now had not happened and had turned into invisible signs. One day, two days, three days. A few days passed but rence still had not returned. Since he left, the iron door was never moved again. Florence waited in despair. Even if she did not want to admit it, she had no choice but to admit that something bad had happened to rence. She was now trapped here with Ernest. She could only hope that Stanford could quicklye and find them. So that he could save her, Ernest and also rence. Florences face was pale. There were ck circles below her eyes and also redness and swelling that were formed from crying too frequently. She took the medicine and sat by Ernest. Ernest, Im going to do the dressing change for you, you bear with it. She said in a gentle voice as if he could hear. For the past two days, she had been talking to him like this as if she was soliloquizing. She was trying to wake him up and simultaneously, he was the only person she could talk to. She had been locked up here for three days without going out at all. If it was not because that Ernest was here, Florence felt that she might have gone crazy. Florence prepared everything and took a deep breath. She took the scissors and was about to repeat the steps that she cut Ernests bandagesst time. Bang, bang, bang! At this moment, heavy knocks sounded on the iron door out of the blue. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Florences actions suddenly stopped and her body tensed up instantly. Who was knocking on the door? She did not know anyone else here. Were here to check the water meter! Open the door quickly! Check the water meter? Florence was stunned. Was there actually someone who checked water meters nowadays? When rence left, he did not talk about this at all. She was a bit confused. She paced very gently to the door and looked out through the peephole. Two tall men were standing outside. They were wearing overalls and it seemed that they were indeed people who checked the water meter. At the same time, she also heard the sound of the door of the next house being opened and closed, apanied by someone saying, There is no problem with your water meter. Were they reallying here for checking the water meter? However, her current situation was special and Ernest was lying in the room. It was better not to let outsiderse in easily, right? Otherwise, it would be dangerous if they were exposed. I know somebody is inside, open the door quickly! Dont waste our time! When Florence had that idea, the man outside the door roared loudly again. His voice was particrly fierce. Florence looked out through the peephole and saw that the mens expressions were fierce and hideous with very intense hostility. Even if the attitude of the general staff was not good, they would not be so hideous as if they were coming to kill people, right? Kill people? Something was not right! Florence was shocked. These people were definitely not those who checked the water meter! They were probably pretending to be checking the water meter but in fact, they were here to catch people! It was even very likely that they were here to catch her! It was just that they were not sure where was she yet so they were checking each house one by one like this. Florences entire body instantly stiffened. Cold sweat trickled down her forehead. The mans very impatient cursing voice sounded outside. Ill give you three minutes, immediately open the door for me! Otherwise, Ill kick the door! He directly threatened her undisguisedly. Kick the door! If these few fierce men came in, Florence would have no way to escape. Chapter 575: Clarence’s Arrangement Chapter 575: rences Arrangement What to do? rence had not returned yet now. With her being alone there to guard Ernest, she was weak and there was totally no way for her to fight with these men. She could not just sit there and wait for death. Florence looked at the door nervously and then turned around to hurriedly run into the bedroom. She closed the door. When rence left, he said that if there was a life-threatening and urgent situation, they could escape through the small hidden door behind the closet. She walked to the bedside and looked at Ernest with aplicated expression. He was very weak now and it was best not to move his body. He should stay immobile to recuperate. But Ernest, can you hear what Im saying? No matter what, you must hold up, we have to go now. Florence lowered her voice and said in a deep tone. With the current situation, they absolutely could not be caught by Benjamin. Otherwise, with Ernests current situation, he was bound to die. If she took Ernest to escape, there might be a chance to survive. Bang, bang, bang! The sounds of smashing the door outside were getting louder and louder. Florence was running out of time so she did not dare to dy anymore. She immediately picked up the medicine as fast as she could and then sat on her knees beside the bed. She pulled his arm and carefully helped him up. Although she did it as carefully as possible, when Ernests body was moved, his wound was affected. His blood had soaked the gauze. When Florence saw the redness that spread in front of her, her eyes suddenly feel bad and ufortable. Her fingers were shaking slightly. Kick the door! At the door, as the men did not see the door being opened after knocking continuously, they could not stand it and started using brutal force. The iron door was already in disrepair and very old. With only one kick, they already made the iron door produce the sound as if it was going to copse. Not surprisingly, it was opened after being kicked two to three times. Cold perspiration emerged on Florences forehead. She gritted her teeth and helped Ernest up with great difficulty. He was tall, heavy and was without any consciousness now. His entire body weight was pressed on Florences body. Florences calves were shaking uncontrobly. She could barely hold him up. She gritted her teeth tightly and with her willpower, she managed to not fall. She held Ernest and moved forward with great difficulty. At the same time, a loud bang sounded. The room door was kicked open from the outside. The men came in recklessly. They yelled loudly, Nobody is here. That room is closed, go and check it out! It was the room where Florence was. One of the men walked over quickly and opened the door rudely. He looked around the room sharply. In the small and simple room, medicines were ced in a mess. In the trash bin, there were some blood-stained tissues and gauze. The thick smell of blood was dispersed in the room. The man frowned and strode towards the bed. He reached out and touched the nket. Another man walked to the door and said, There is no one in the other rooms, what about you here? The man frowned, The nket is still hot. They should have just escaped. Escaped? Weve sealed off this floor, no one can escape. There must be another exit in this room! The mans eyes scanned the entire room sharply. He said in a deep and low voice, Someone here is injured, it is likely to be Florence and the others. Tell the boss that we have a key suspect and immediately seal off the ces in the surrounding. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. In the closet, Florence, who just opened the small door and was about to slip away, heard these words. Her heart suddenly tightened. They wanted to seal off this ce? Then how could she escape with Ernest. She had to be fast and leave here as soon as possible before theypletely sealed off this ce. She did not dare to dy any longer. She carefully held Ernest and slowly walked out with difficulty. Not long after Florence left, more people came to the small house. Among them, there were professional people and they meticulously examined this ce and analysed the medicine left and bloodstains. Besides, they even found out the hidden small door inside the closet. A team of people was studying the medicines. Whereas, another team of people chased after Florence along the hidden corridor that Florence ran out. As Florence was holding Ernest, she could not walk fast. She walked down the stairs step by step with difficulty and before she reached the first floor, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps on the stairs overhead. She did not need to guess at all. They must be the people who came to catch her! Florence was so scared that her face turned white. She identally stepped on the air and her entire person and Ernest fell down the stairs. Florence was shocked. There were still three more stairs and if she fell, it was at most a minor pain for her but Ernests body was full of injuries. If he fell, he would die. In a sh, Florence was almost scared to death. She could not think of anything else and she just embraced Ernest tightly, intending to fall straight like this in which she firstnded on the ground to act as a cushion for Ernest. The feeling of falling came quickly. Florences entire body felt cold and it stiffened. Ernests fingers trembled. The two of them were attached and when they were about to hit the ground, a person suddenly rushed out of the emergency door next to them and supported Florence from behind. He said in a low voice, Oh, fortunately I came in time. Otherwise, it would have been a big problem. Florences body was stabilized. Shocked, she immediately looked towards Ernest. He was being embraced tightly by her. It was just that his body was leaning against her and it was not hurt. She then breathed a sigh of relief. She hurriedly stood firm and held Ernest. Then, she saw that the person who supported her also immediately stood on the other side and held Ernest. Florences eyes flickered and she said, Thank you for what you did just now. She and Ernest almost fell miserably. The mans clothes were tattered but were still clean. He looked upstairs with a serious expression and said. Ms. Fraser, there is no time to talk so much, hurry up ande with me. He knew her? It seemed that he was here to help her. Florence thought of rences rtionship with the tramp previously. She instantly understood that this person should also be a tramp and perhaps he was arranged by rence to stay in the surroundings to offer help to them based on the situation. Florence immediately nodded, Okay. She and the tramp held Ernests arm on each side and the speed became very much faster. They carried Ernest towards the stairs and walked down. While walking, the tramp said. rence asked me to stay in the surrounding so that if there is an ident, I cane to help you. I know a hidden path, we can use the shortcut to leave here, you just need to follow me. It was true that he was asked by rence toe here. Florence appreciated inwardly and she was much relieved. Someone familiar with the road was helping them. She had a much better chance to escape from here. As long as they were not caught, there was still a chance. The tramp was called Rodgers. He was very familiar with the terrain here. After reaching the first floor, he took Florence to another corridor and they twisted and turned, making the sounds of footsteps that were chasing after them lower and lower. Chapter 576: Got Cornered Chapter 576: Got Cornered Rodgers pointed at a weedy path in front of him, Follow this path, and we should leave this area. Ill get you to another hiding spot. They wont find us, at least for a while. rence even arranged another hiding spot for her. rence had been considering all sorts of possibilities for her before he left. Florence frowned. Perhaps rence knew she wasnt going toe back when he left. So, he prepared so many backup ns for her. Florence owed too much to rence. Florence shook away her guiltiness and earnestly said to Rodgers, Sorry for the troubles. Dont bother. I didnt do it for nothing. rence paid me a good sum of money that could change my life. Rodgersughed sincerely without hiding anything from Florence. It was a favour and a trade. Florence felt grateful either way. She hesitated and asked, Do you know hows rence doing now? Rodgers showed his worry. He answered Florence softly, Im not sure. He told me that if he didnt come back, I must get you out of there and take care of you. Florence was disappointed. Even Rodgers didnt know how rence was doing. Florence didnt know who she could ask anymore. Florence hesitated and asked nervously, After we leave here andnded in a safe ce, could you please help me to ask around and see how rence is doing? Even if it is just a little piece of information is better than nothing. When Rodgers was about to answer Florence, a strange and cold voice rose from afar. No need to ask around. I can tell you what happened to rence. These words came out from the mans mouth word-by-word like he was chewing them. Florence was stunned by the malicious words the man said. She turned around in fear and saw a man in a wheelchair at the end of the weedy path. The mans face was wrapped in thick gauze. Florence could only see his eyes and mouth. There was a machine sticking on the mans neck. It vibrated as the man spoke, and produced a robotic voice. Florence recognized who the man was even if he was so tightly wrapped up and she couldnt see his face. Benjamin! Florence knew he wasnt dead. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence thought she escaped, but she ended up cornered by Benjamin. Benjamin stopped her from escaping. Florence was feeling chilly, and her body was stiff. The hopelessness she felt almost got her crushed. Rodgers opened his arms and stood in front of Florence, Run. I will stop him. Florence was surprised. She looked at Rodgers and thought, Rodgers came here to help her because of a simple favour, but yet he was so responsible. Florence was touched, yet resigned. Benjamin was badly injured, and he couldnt have moved around by himself. He wasnt alone for sure. Benjamins minions and his fierce maids were nearby. Rodgers and Florence might be cornered by them right now. Where else can Florence run to? Florence patted Rodgerss shoulder, Theres nowhere to run. You should go and leave us here. Florence didnt want to get Rodgers into trouble. Rodgers shook his head and stood still. How can a man leave you here and runaway? Leave it to me. Ive learned taekwondo before. I can protect you. Am I too gentle that you all dared to betray me again and again? Benjamin sneered mockingly. The machine beside his neck was vibrating and created a sharp and strange robotic noise. It was rather disturbing. At the same time, Benjamin waved his hand and said, Kill them! Kill them? Florences eyes widened. What did Benjamin mean? Two women came out from nowhere and walked towards Rodgers before Florence figured out what Benjamin meant. Two women rapidly attacked Rodgers, and they caught him. Rodgers was well-trained, and he wanted to fight back. However, his arm bones were crushed the next second. The woman grasped Rodgerss wrist and held him down. Then the woman pushed the crushed bone out of Rodgers elbow. Blood dyed the bone red. It was terrifying to look at. Rodgers screamed in pain. He kneeled to the ground and kept shivering. Florence was terrified. The picture she saw sent a chill down her spine. These people were heartless. Stop! Florence shouted and wanted to pull the maid away. The maid red at her maliciously. The maid smiled mockingly, People who helped you shall die. The maid then pushed the exposed bone into Rodgers chest. Rodgers spitted blood and widened his eyes. Then, he stopped breathing after a while. Florence stunned. Her eyes widened, and her body shivered. It was cold. It was extremely cold. Anger filled her heart like a fire on a field. Florence screamed, You! How dare you kill him? Rodgerss life was taken away by simply one order. Rodgers was looking forward to his about-to-change future, but now, he was dead. These people were cruel. They killed people without blinking an eye. Benjamin, you are a demon! Damn you! You will pay for this! Benjamins wheelchair slowly moved towards Florence after his gauze-wrapped finger pushed a button on his wheelchair handle. Benjamin wasnt moving fast. He looked like a cloud, slowly building up and swallowed the lights in the skies. Benjamin moved his lips as he spoke. Florence, I will not only kill the tramp. I will also kill the person you cared the most. Benjamin then dropped a malicious sight on Ernest, Ernest. Florence shivered. She felt like her heart dropped into the ice water and got frozen. Florence hugged Ernest with her trembling arms, then moved backwards bit by bit carefully. Florence shouted, How dare of you? If you dare to harm Ernest, I will make you pay. Do you think Im afraid of dying now? Benjaminughed arrogantly. He was fearless. Benjamin was a person who climbed his way up from hell. He lost everything, so he was fearless. His crazy thoughts told him to pull everyone he hated into hell. I want you to watch me peeling his skinyer byyer. Then stab him again and again and torture him till hisst breath. Chapter 577: Who Was That? Chapter 577: Who Was That? Florence got goose bumps. Benjamins word made her hair stood. Benjamin wanted to kill Ernest! If Benjamin caught Ernest, Ernest wouldnt have any chance to live. Florence couldnt imagine the picture where Ernest stabbed in front of her. She would go mad. I will kill you first if you dare to harm Ernest. Florence took out a knife from her bag. She took it with her when she escaped from the ce. Florence didnt expect she would need to use the knife so soon and for such a bloody purpose. Lets see if you are qualified to bring me down with you. Benjamin sneered. Benjamin pointed at Florence. Two women who killed Rodgers walked towards Florence with a cruel look. Rodgers was well-trained, and he did know taekwondo. However, he was defeated within a second by these women. Florence didnt stand a chance. However, Florence wont give up easily, even if it seemed hopeless. Ernests life depended on her. Florence panicked. She wielded the knife in her hand. Donte near me! Go away! Florence wielded the knife hard and rapid. If those women werent careful enough, they might get hurt if theye any nearer to Florence. A normal person wont be reckless. However, one of the women ignored the fact that Florence was wielding a knife and reached out her hand to grasp Florence. Florence kept wielding the knife in panic. She cut the womans arm. The wound was deep, and it kept bleeding. But the woman didnt stop like she didnt care about the cut. She used the wounded arm and grasped Florences wrist. The woman held on so firmly that Florence thought her bone was going to crush. Florence gasped for air in pain. Then, Florence hopelessly saw the woman took away her knife with another hand. Her only defending weapon was gone. Florence looked pale. She was terrified. At the same time, the other woman tried to grasp Ernest. Florence screamed in fear, Dont touch him! Florence ignored the woman who grasped her wrist and tried to kick the other woman who wanted to grasp Ernest. The other woman frowned and dodged. The women then red at Florence, Im getting impatient. Teach her a lesson first. She then kicked Florences stomach without hesitation. The woman was so strong. Florence felt instant pain after she got kicked. She almost fell. However, she was still carrying Ernest on her shoulder. If she fell, Ernest would get cut by the stones and pebbles on the ground. Florence gritted her teeth and held on. She stood on the ground. Her stomach hurt, and her face looked pale. But she was determined. Benjamin squinted his eyes, and his maliciousness showed. It was like Benjamin found another ill entertainment. He smiled, Ignore Ernest first. I am interested to see how far could Florence go for Ernest. Benjamin knew how capable his minions were. Usually, the strength of his minion used could kick Florence to the ground and made her half-dead. Florence was worried and furious, but she gritted her teeth and held on. It was better to hit her than to hit Ernest. Florence might only hold on a few minutes, but it was better than nothing. Imagined to have Ernest died before her, Florence would rather die before Ernest. Florence was determined. Benjamin wanted to destroy everything. Benjamin ordered, Go. Hit her as hard as you can. Benjamin didnt want Florence to live either. Two women looked malicious and excited. They clenched their fist and cracked their knuckles. They were warming up and preparing to torture Florence. Those women were two of the four maids who took care of Florence when they were in the countryside. They were Benjamins minions, which means they knew Florence was why Benjamin became like this. It was all Florences fault. They hated Florence, but Benjamin stopped them from harming Florence earlier. So, their hatred and anger were depressed. Now that Benjamin told them to torture Florence, they will dly do the job and kill Florence. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org A chill sent down to Florences spine. But Florence stood up straight and decided not to give up. She nned to take all the attacks. Florence would do anything as long as Ernest wasnt harmed. Florence carefully stared at those women getting nearer. She raised her arm in front of her chest as a defence when they attacked. It was better than not defending at all. However, those women were determined to torture her. They dodged Florences arm and punched Florence in her stomach. It was the ce she got kicked earlier. The second time of a sharp pain made Florence trembled. At the same time, another woman kicked her knee. Florence could felt her knee numbed. The pain Florence felt on her stomach, and her knee almost destroyed Florence. Florences body was shaking. She almost fell. Ernest was shaking too. He wobbled and almost fell onto the ground. Florences eyes were red, and her face was pale, but she looked determined. Kill me, or I will never let you harm him! Nobody can. Then, die! A cruel look appeared in the womans eyes. The woman started throwing punches at Florence. Suddenly, she curled two of her fingers and threw a knuckle punch at Florences forehead. Benjamin became nervous from afar. Florence would die if she got hit! Benjamin only wanted to teach Florence a lesson. He didnt want Florence to die yet. Damn. Before Benjamin stopped the woman, her punch was already too near to Florences forehead. Once Florences forehead got hit, shell die of a concussion. Florence was carrying Ernest with both hands. She couldn''t dodge the punch. All Florence could do was to see the punch came straight to her forehead, along with a sense of danger that she feared. Florence could even smell death. Go die, Florence! The woman was cruel and cold. She didnt hold back, and she threw the deadly punch. However, her punchnded on the back of the hand of a man. Ernest ced his hand on Florences forehead and protected her from the punch. Chapter 578: Excellence and Sec-killing Chapter 578: Excellence and Sec-killing The palm was warm. It felt like a warm marshmallow. Florence was rejuvenated by the warmth of the palm. Florence was surprised. She raised her head and saw Ernests face. Her eyes turned red. Tears were rolling in her eyes. Florence opened her mouth, and she sounded trembled, Youyoure awake? Ernest stared at Florence and checked her out carefully. The more Ernest saw, the harder he frowned. Is it painful? Florence stunned. Ernest was asking about her wounds. Florence didnt felt the pain too much before when she was holding on, but now that she saw Ernest awake and being gentle to her, Florence instantly felt the pain unbearable. Florence hugged Ernest with her shaky hands and nodded. Its painful. Very painful. From her body to her heart. Everywhere was painful. Florence didnt know how she held on for so long. Ernest frowned and felt sorry for Florence. He lowered his head and kissed Florences hair. Ill give you some rubbingter. Ernests kiss was light, but it was like Florences hair could felt the kiss. She got a tingly feeling all over her body. Florence was joyous and blissful. Some rubbing from Ernest. All kinds of dangers and obstacles seemed to be so easily solved when Ernest was around. As opposed to Florences joy, Benjamin was sulky and furious. He looked like a demon who got out of hell. Ernest awakened? Benjamin gritted his teeth, So what if hes awake? He wouldnt stand long with all those wounds on him. Benjamin was so sure. Both of them survived a bomb. Benjamin was badly injured. He lost his arms and legs, and he needed to depend on a wheelchair and the help of other people to stay alive. Even if Ernest wasnt as badly injured, he wouldnt be any better either. Florence was terrified when she heard Benjamins word. She started to panic. Florence grasped Ernest shirt. She realized she was too happy to see Ernest awake and forgot to check his body. Ernest was injured too. It was a miracle considering that he was awake. These maids and the people around them, everyone was strong and skilful. They were waiting to tear them apart. Ernest might not be able to deal with them. Benjaminughed arrogantly. He sounded malicious. Its a good thing that youre awake, you know? You could watch how I kill you in a first-person view. Looking at your beloved tortured and died before you. Isnt that more unforgettable and heartbroken? I will fulfil your wish. Then let you die in a grievance. Florence was shaking. Florence waited so long for Ernest to wake up. She will never let anything happen to him anymore. Florence doubtfully asked, Can you still walk? If Ernest could walk, she will ask Ernest to run away while she stopped these people. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Everything will be fine as long as Ernest was safe. Ernest locked his eyes on Florence, then put his arm over her shoulder. I cant. You need to be my support, Ernest said softly. Florence choked on her words. Now she cant even ask him to leave. What should Florence do now? Looking at Florences nervous face, Ernest smiled and said softly, Florence, Im here. You wont need to worry about anything. Ernest didnt like to see Florence carrying so much weight on her tiny shoulder. Florence suffered too much when he was unconscious. Leave it to me. Then, Ernest turned and mercifully looked at Benjamin in his wheelchair. Ernest smiled, How do you want to die? Ernest was arrogant and rampant. The proud look on his face made him looked less like a person who got cornered. Instead, he looked like a king who got everything under his control. Benjamin frowned. He hated the way Ernest look since their first meeting. Supercilious, arrogant, and emboldened. From power and status, Ernest took everything away from Benjamin. Who gave Ernest the courage to continue acting arrogant? He was a captive! Benjamin gritted his teeth and said, Ernest, everything between us shall end today. I want you dead! Two women approached Ernest and Florence as Benjamin finished his sentence. Their target was Ernest. Florence panicked. She hugged Ernest so tightly that she almost forgot to breathe. One of Ernests hand was on Florences shoulder. He said softly to her, Be my support. What did Ernest mean? Florence looked at Ernest in confusion. She then saw a woman running towards Ernest with a dagger in her hand before she figured it out. The womans dagger was stabbing in Ernests direction. The dagger was custom-made. The de was so sharp that it sent a chill down Florences spine. Ernest calmly looking at the dagger stabbing in his direction. He didnt look panic at all. Before the dagger stabbed Ernest, he reached out his hand and flicked the dagger. The dagger immediately dropped out of the womans hand. Ernest quickly grabbed the dagger before it fell onto the ground, then stabbed the woman with it. The woman grunted. Her eyes were widened out of surprise. She looked down stiffly. Then, she saw the whole dagger stabbed into her chest. She couldnt even see the de of the dagger. The woman cant believe that she was sec-killed. The other woman stood beside them and was terrified. She then said stiffly, Ernest, you sneaked her. Ernest sneered. There was a dangerous look in his eyes. Youll know if it was a sneak attack if youe and try it out yourself. The woman was an experienced fighter, but couldnt stop herself from shivering. Ernest was obviously badly injured that he couldnt even stand straight. He needed Florence to support him. He should be weak, and his response should be slow. But he just sec-killed No, it must be a sneak attack. The other woman got careless. That was why she got killed. As long as she was careful enough, and fully utilize the advantage of Ernests immobility, shell get Ernest killed. The woman got her strategy nned. She immediately changed her direction and slowly moved towards Ernest in a circle. She wanted to attack Ernest from behind. Florence panicked. She was sweating. What should we do, Ernest? Florence asked nervously. Chapter 579: Come and Die Together Chapter 579: Come and Die Together Stay calm and resolve her attack. Ernest then leaned on Florence and stood still after telling Florence what to do. Ernest didnt even look at the woman as she moved. It was like Ernest had everything under his control, and all that woman did was only a clown show. The woman started sweating as she saw Ernest calm look. She started to doubt herself. Did Ernest be so skilful? Or was he trying to disturb her judgement by acting calm? Ernest and Florence were only being stubborn. They were cornered now, so they must be putting up an act. There was cruelty in the womans eyes. She will know if it was an act once she tried. The woman moved to the back of Ernest. It was a blind spot for Ernest. She suddenlyunched the attack without hesitation and threw a punch at Ernests back. The strength of the punch was so strong that nothing could stop it. The deadly punch reached Ernests back in just a fraction of a second. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org It almost hit Ernests back. Then, Ernest let go of Florence, who he leaned on. He turned around and stopped the womans deadly punch with his palm. The next second, the bone of the womans fist crushed. Ernest clenched his fist with the womans fist in his palm. He then turned his fist and twisted the womans arms. Her bone was crushed. The woman was in pain, and she was shocked to see Ernests current strength and condition. She knew how fast and how difficult it was to stop her punch. Even a healthy person wouldnt have time to respond to her punch. But Ernest was so weak, yet responded in time and even caught her. The woman was a martial art practitioner. The strength of her arms was strong, but Ernest made it looked like it was nothing, and he crushed her bone within a second. The woman felt a life-threatening danger. Ernest stared coldly at her as if he was looking at a dead person. Ernest said coldly, A murderer will pay for her crime. What did Ernest mean? The woman stunned. Suddenly she felt her bone crushed again before she figured it out. Her bone was broken from the middle and pushed out of her skin. Then, her broken armpressed by a strong force. The next second, the broken bone stabbed into her heart. Her heart stopped. The woman lowered her head and found her bone stabbed into her heart in surprise. She just killed that tramp by this method. Now she got killed by Ernest the same way she killed Rodgers. Was this karma? The womans eyes became dull before she figured it out. Then, she fell to the ground. Florence was stunned by the scene she saw. Three people killed before her. It was terrifying. She has never seen such a thing before. Although it was terrifying, Florence wasnt scared. Her depressed hatred and anger released after she saw the woman fell onto the ground. They deserved it. Ernest helped her to take revenge for Rodgers. Benjamin was furious that he wanted to jump out of his wheelchair and killed Ernest by himself after seeing his best minion killed by Ernest. However, considering his condition, he could only tremble while holding the arm of his wheelchair with his gauze-wrapped hand. Benjamins eyes were red. He angrily said, Ernest, you showed me how strong you wanted to live. But even if you are still alive, you will never have the chance to reverse your fortune. As soon as Benjamin ended his words, a bunch of armed killers rushed out. They stood at the corners around Ernest and Florence and had them cornered. Each of them was holding a gun, and the gun pointed at Ernest and Florence. Benjaminughed arrogantly, Ernest, can you move faster than a bullet? Even if Ernest could kill two armed killers within a second, the other killers would fire their gun as soon as Ernest moved. Ernest was standing in the middle of the circle, and there wasnt anything to use as a shield. There was no way he could run away. He will be shoot to death. Florence was worried for Ernest. Her face turned pale. Benjamin was well-prepared. He didnt onlye with his maids. He also brought a bunch of armed killers. Benjamin wasnt going to give Ernest or Florence a chance to live. Florence nervously grasped Ernests shirt, Ernest, we We are going to be fine. Ernest replied softly, and he sounded assured. Although Ernest looked pale, his sharp eyes were lively. He seemed confident. Florences heart was racing, but she felt less stressed. Florence believed in Ernest. Florence raised her head and looked at Ernest. She then nodded and smiled. Benjamin felt insulted by Florences smile. How stupid can Florence be to believe in Ernest under such a circumstance? She even smiled at him? Benjamin wanted to destroy Florence. Who knew Florence held on and lived? If that so, Benjamin wanted to destroy Ernest first since Ernest was the one Florence cared about the most. Benjamin was interested to know if Florence could still smile after Ernest died before her. Or if she would cry? Benjamin gritted his teeth and ordered, Fire! Florences body was stiff, and she almost forgot to breathe. However, there wasnt a sign of panic in her eyes. She never looked at anyone else but Ernest. Even when the bullets were near or when they were surrounded by dangers, Florence wasnt afraid as long as Ernest was with her. Ernest was hugging Florence with one hand, then took out the knife from Florence with another hand. He then threw the knife towards his target. Ernests target was Benjamin. At the same time, the killers around them prepared to pull the trigger. Benjamins eyes widened out of surprise, but he never wanted to dodge the knife. Heughed as if he was mad. You wanted to bring me down with you? Bringing Benjamin down with them. This was Ernestsst resort. Benjamin wasnt fear at all. Instead, he felt relief. His body was already in bad shape. He had Ernest and Florence to die with him. It didnt feel lonely. Benjamin got nothing left. He didnt feel regret dying. Ernest and Florence had everything. They had bright futures, but instead, they had to keep Benjamin apanied in hell. Ernest, I will continue haunting you even if we were in hell. Benjaminughed madly. His eyes were red, and he looked like a crazy demon. Chapter 580: Are You Alright, Ernest? Chapter 580: Are You Alright, Ernest? However, hisughter stopped the next second. Benjamins only functional arm felt a sharp pain. The knife Ernest threw towards Benjamin didnt stab his heart. Instead, it pierced through the back of Benjamins hand and stabbed onto the remote system on the wheelchair. The system was destroyed by the knife. The pain Benjamin felt kept him awake from fainting. Benjamin looked at Ernest in surprise. Ernest didnt kill him? Why? He knew the answer soon. The killers surrounded Ernest and Florence were about to pull the trigger. However, before they did, they were stiff. A bloody hole as thick as a finger appeared on their forehead at the same time. The killers were shot in the head! The killers fell onto the ground one by one. There were the killers who took Benjamins orders. N Benjamin horrified. He knew he was finished. Everything he nned perished. Ernests rescue has arrived.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. While Benjamin Benjamin looked at his palm that got pierced through, he then red at Ernest and shouted, Why didnt you kill me? One of Ernest''s arm was on Florences shoulder. He looked unsympathetic. Do you know why I cripple your hand? Ernest sneered and mocked Benjamin, Because you dont even deserve to kill yourself. Benjamins eyes widened. He was shaking. Soon, Benjamin realized what Ernest meant. He struggled in the wheelchair. Benjamin red at Ernest and shouted in fury, You want to torture me? Ernest, did you want to torture me? No. Ernest shook his head. He smiled mockingly, Im humiliating you. Humiliation. Ernest wont even grant him the pride to die. The ego Benjamin was so proud of was thrown onto the ground and stepped on by Ernest. Benjamin felt dizzy. He was so pissed off. The failure of Benjamins ns wasnt the most disappointing thing that happened. The most disappointing thing that happened was Ernest caught him, and even death was wishful thinking. Ernest, Im going to kill you. Benjamin kept struggling in the wheelchair. He used up his strength and he looked like a fish who left the water. Benjamin elevated his body from the wheelchair but fell onto the ground the next second. Benjamin kneeled on the ground. He instantly felt a sharp pain in his crippled leg. However, one of his hand was still pierced on the arm of the wheelchair. He couldnt move much. The posture of Benjamin kneeling on the ground looked funny. Ernest chuckled, Benjamin, now its your turn to beg me? Benjamin was furious. He felt dizzy. He wasnt begging Ernest. He was he was Looking at his posture now, Benjamin wanted to kill himself so much. A man never kneeled easily. He never kneeled before anyone before. Looking at Benjamins pitiful condition, Florence felt relief. It meant that Ernest and Florence were safe. They were finally safe. Florence was over the moon. She looked at Benjamin and felt relief. Now, he will need to pay for all the bad things he has done. Florence looked at Ernest, What do you n to do with him? Ernest tenderly looked at Florence and said softly, Ill leave him to you? Leave him to her? Ernest wanted Florence to decide how to make Benjamin pay for the suffering they went through? Florence couldnt figure it out. However, when she looked at Ernests eyes and pale face, Florences heart skipped a beat. No. It wasnt because of that. Florence nervously looked at Ernest, Are you alright, Ernest? Im tired. Ernest tried to smile and said it in a casual tone. However, Florence got nervous when Ernest said that. Ernest was injured and weak. He was unconscious all along until just now. He fought so much right after he woke up. It was way over his mind and body could support. Was Ernest going to Florence checked out Ernest in panic. She was shocked to see what she saw. Ernests coat was wet. Blood dripped from the other hand that wasnt hanging on Florences shoulder. Ernests wounds ripped. Florence was trembling, Ernest, dontplease, dont Tears were in Florences eyes. She couldnt even speak a full sentence. Ernest frowned and wanted to stroke Florences hair. He changed his mind when he raised his hand and saw the blood on his hand. Ernest stared at Florence and smiled with his pale lips. Dont worry. Ill be fine. Collin will cure me. Ernest sounded coarse, and his voice was getting softer. Ernest was obviously weak. He was holding on, but he might pass out any minute. Florence was worried. She gritted her teeth and stopped crying. She knew Ernest wouldnt want to see her cry. Florence nodded, Ernest, promise me that youre going to make it through. I will find Collin and ask him to cure you. You just got to keep holding on. Promise me. Florence emphasized. Florence panicked. Ernest wasnt looking good. He overstretched himself, and he might Florence couldnt afford to let anything happened to Ernest. Now that they were safe. Florence couldnt stand to see Ernest die. Florence didnt even want to take another look at Benjamin. All she wanted was to bring Ernest back to the Fraser manor and looked for Collin. Hold on. Were going home. Were going home. Ernest shook his head and leaned on Florence weakly. Ernest lowered his head and stared at Florence, Dont be afraid. They are here. Who? Florence was confused. Then, she heard hurried footstepsing from afar. Some people crowded through the weeds and rushed in their direction. The first person Florence saw was Stanford. It was him! Florence was surprised at first. Then she realized why Benjamins killers were shot in the head. It was Stanford. He made it in time. Florence finally found her family. She felt a lump in her throat. Florence then shouted excitedly, Stanford,e help! Ernest cant hold on any longer. Chapter 581: Take Care of Her Chapter 581: Take Care of Her Stanford strode towards Florence and looked at her. The first thing he did was to make sure that she was safe and sound in front of him. Although he was a man who had a heart of steel, his eyes became red uncontrobly at the moment. He felt that it was so fortunate that Florence was still alive. No one could understand his feeling when he received the distress message from the unknown phone number. He was so nervous and uneasy at the moment. He knew that there was a high chance that the message was not true, but he rushed there as fast as he could without hesitating as he knew that there was a tiny bit of hope. It was so lucky that he had arrived there in time and finally found his sister. Stanford looked at Florence excitedly and said urgently, Whats wrong with you? Are you injured? Florence shook his head and said urgently, Its Ernest who is injured. He cant hold on much longer. You have to think of a way to save him. Faster. Looking at Florences anxious look, Stanford frowned slightly before reluctantly looking at Ernest. Ernest wasying in a pool of blood. His face was pale as if he tried his best to stay alive. Stanfords heart throbbed for a moment seeing Ernests look. When he arrived just now, he had been watching from afar with binocrs. Before he reached the scene, he saw Ernest was trying his best to protect Florence with his injured body. Although he was far away, he could still see that Ernest was holding on for dear life. Now, Ernest was probably already exhausted and on the verge of death. Ernest looked at Stanford with a gloomy look and said with a low voice, Mr. Fraser, please take care of Florence. Florence''s heart pulsed very fast and she couldnt understand why Ernest was still worrying about her on the verge of death. She thought that he should take care of himself first. Or else Florence realized something and her heart throbbed for a moment. Was Ernest trying to ask Stanford to take care of her? She became worried that Ernest couldnt hold on to stay alive. Thinking about this, Florences face turned pale with fright. She was about to say something when the arm on her shoulder suddenly became heavier. Ernest closed his eyes, and his tall body instantly lost the strength to support himself, making his whole body fell on Florences body. Florence was shocked and hurriedly used all her strength to hug him. At the same time, Stanford also reacted very fast to hold Ernest who was shaking with all his strength. He was about to pull Ernest to himself, Florence, let go of him. Ill hold him. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, Florence didnt let him go. She pulled Ernests arm tightly. Her face was pale and she looked panicked. Stanford, you have to save him, please. Dont worry, Collin is already on his way here. Stanford will be fine, With that, Stanford waved his hand at his subordinates. One of them immediately brought out a stretcher. He held Stanford, Lets put him on the stretcher so that his body did not need to sustain so much weight. Florence immediately nodded her head in agreement as she knew that it would be good for Ernest. However, she didnt even dare to loosen her hand. She used all her strength and carefully helped Ernest to lie on the stretcher. The bodyguards standing by the side who wanted to help here didnt even have the chance to intervene. Stanford looked at Florence who looked nervous without her noticing. He felt gloomy and had mixed feelings about her. Then, he asked his subordinate to take the emergency medical kit and unbuttoned Ernests suit himself. Ill first give him an emergency treatment to stop the bleeding. Although Stanford was not a doctor, he experienced a lot of mishaps. Therefore, he had good skills in these emergency treatments. Florence also felt at ease seeing Stanfords action. However, she frowned and looked around eagerly, Where is Collin now? When will he reach here? Why didnt hee with you guys? Florence was so anxious that she spoke so fast as if she couldnt afford to lose a single second. Stanford calmly undid Ernests suit and patiently exined to his sister. When Collin received the news, he rushed here from home. He came from a different ce from me but we came here around at the same time. He had rushed straight over here from the scene where Florence had fallen into the sea. He had been here for more than a day. In the past two days, he had searched every nook and corner to look for Florence. It was also because of this that he discovered the power that Benjamin had at the ce. He found out that they had suddenly called a lot of people towards the scene, and that was why he had followed them here. Only then Florence felt relieved. She knew that Ernest would definitely be saved as long as Collin was here. But as soon as she felt relieved, she suddenly felt worried about something the next second. She saw the gruesome injuries on Ernests chest after Stanford had undressed Ernests suit. He had suffered from a severe injury before this. After the fight just now, the wound was split open and even torn, creating a deeper bloodstain. Some of his bones were even visible. Moreover, the blood instantly stained the stretcher beneath him red. The blood converged together and dripped downwards drop by drop. Florences vision instantly blurred, and she was so ufortable that she could barely breathe. After carefully taking care of Ernest for three days, she had finally managed to make his injuries a little bit better. But after what had just happened, the injury had not only gone back to the previous state, but it had also gotten worse! How could Ernests current physical condition withstand such a serious injury? Heh, he had suffered from such a serious injury. Even if Collines, he would not be able to save him! Benjamin who was kneeling on the ground raised his head andughed evilly. He looked miserable, yet he tried to raise his head and look at Ernest on the stretcher with an evil sight. Looking at Ernest in this state, he felt extremely happy as if he had found some fun. If you all catch me, I will be dead. Haha, luckily I still have Ernest to apany me to die together. Shut up! Florence was so angry that she yelled at Benjamin loudly. Her voice was so sharp as if her throat was going to be torn apart. She held Ernests hand tightly, as her body kept trembling uncontrobly. She said something slowly while gritting her teeth, Ernest will be okay. He will definitely be okay! Florence, why do you have to deceive yourself and others? Open your eyes and look at his injuries. With injuries like that, its impossible for him to stay alive, let alone he was so exhausted now. Benjamin shouted maliciously, Have you forgotten? Just now Ernest also asked Stanford to take care of you. Dont you understand what he meant? He knew that he wont be able to survive! Every word he said was like a sharp knife, making Florence who was very nervous feel pain. She looked at Ernest whose body was covered in blood, and her entire vision seemed to be dyed red with blood. Chapter 582: Collin, Finally You Were Here Chapter 582: Collin, Finally You Were Here Haha, Florence, so what if youre still alive? Watching Ernest die, you will also be in pain in this life. You will not be happy for the rest of your life. Benjaminughed loudly and based his happiness upon Florences pain. He hated Ernest very much, and he hated Florence even more. If he could not live a happy life, he wouldnt let them live a joyful life also. The vicious words made Florence felt upset and worried about him more. Her body trembled slightly and she couldnt bear it anymore. She suddenly walked towards Benjamin and pped him hard on the face. His face was wrapped in white gauze, so this p instantly tore his wound and blood came out from his wound. Looking at his expression which looked like he was in pain, Florence did not pity him and said while clenching her teeth, Shut the fuck up! Florence almost wanted to kill Benjamin right now but she never did so as she thought that Ernest didnt choose to kill him just now. She felt that the man was so disgusting and his living caused wastage of air. Benjamin felt very pain in his face and he thought that that was the most painful p he had ever received in his life. He felt that his pride was humiliated even more. He looked gloomy and spat out a mouthful of blood with a Pah sound. He said viciously, Im telling the truth. Look at him; he couldnt stop bleeding at all. Florences heart throbbed for a moment and she subconsciously looked at Ernest. She saw that Benjamin still kept bleeding although Stanford who had good skills tried his best to stop his bleeding. His white gauze was stained red. It was as if he was going to die and his blood would not stop flowing out. Florence was extremely anxious and she almost stopped breathing. She was so scared that her limbs even turned jelly. Im here. He wont die. Collins arrogant and cocky voice rang out in the distance. However, Florence felt that his voice was the most wonderful voice she had ever heard. Florence trembled for a moment and she immediately raised her eyes to look at the man. She was surprised to see Collin who was wearing a white shirt and striding towards them. He had a medical kit hanging on him and was walking so fast that the wind blew his hair backwards. But Florence felt like Collin was the most handsome man she had met in her life. Her eyes were red and she choked with excitement. Collin, finally you were here. Collin walked straight towards Florence. His big hand rubbed Florences head hard and said, Flory, luckily you are okay. He said and heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was in the house of the Fraser family, he had a very good rtionship with Stanford. He knew that Florence was in trouble immediately. He was about to be scared to death when he thought that Florence had died. He was also scared when he saw Stanford bing a mad man who asked people to reim thend from the sea and swore that he must remove all the water in the sea. He didnt even dare to think about the future after Florence was dead. The Fraser family would be in a mess. Florences eyes turned red and she shook her head, saying urgently, Im okay. Faster look at Ernest. He suffered from a serious injury. She paused for a moment and grabbed Collins hand with her trembling fingers. Her eyes flickered with unease, You must save Ernest. Collin, please Flory. Collins tone was deep and slow as he interrupted Florences words and stretched her hand to the back and held her small hand. He said firmly, Trust me, he will be okay. None of his patients died before this. When she saw Collins convincing look, Florence was no longer so worried. She felt better but she didnt dare to dy any time at all. She pulled Collin towards Ernest immediately. Faster, save him. She couldnt afford to lose any more time. Collin looked a bit helpless. However, he didnt waste any time and said to Stanford, Stanford, leave him to me. Stanfords hands were covered in blood and he was trying to stop the bleeding by holding the blood- stained gauze. He looked at Collin with aplicated expression and said, Faster save him. Make sure he would not suffer any after-effects. Collin choked. He was surprised to see that Stanford was not at ease to instruct him. He wondered if his medical skills had declined. Or did they all care too much about Ernest? He could understand that Florence cared about Ernest very much, but how about Stanford Collin looked at Stanford twice suspiciously. Stanfords handsome face disyed a cold look. He pursed his thin lips and didnt say anything more. He stood up and quickly moved out of the way. As soon as he left, a lot of blood flowed out of Ernests wound immediately. The tears welled up in Florences eyes as she witnessed the scene. She felt upset seeing so much blood flowing out of Ernests body. She was really sad seeing Ernest in pain. As soon as Collin raised his head, he saw Florence who looked like she wanted to cry. He felt upset and frowned as he didnt want to see her being sad and crying, nor did he want Stanford to me him if he saw her crying. Collin didnt dy any more time and he opened the medical kit he brought there immediately. He disyed a serious look and began to give Ernest treatment quickly. When he treated Ernest, it waspletely different from the emergency treatment that Stanford had just done. After a short while, Ernests wound which was flowing out blood profusely before this had stopped bleeding. After some time, Ernests breathing which was very weak and almost stopped became heavy again. Florence watched the changes that happened to Ernest before and after the treatment without blinking. Even Collin didnt say anything, she knew that Ernest was saved. His condition was getting better. He agreed to the statement that Collin was a great doctor who could cure any diseases and save any patients. After neatly dressing Ernests wounds, Collin put down the instruments in his hand and stretched out. He looked at Florence who was staring eagerly at him, saying, He suffers from a serious injury and needs to sleep for a few days to regain his spirit and wake up. Florence trembled slightly as she said, Really? Will he really wake up fine after sleeping for a couple of days? Before this, Ernest had been in aa. Florence didnt know when he would wake up, and now his injuries were still so serious, yet Collin told her definitely that he would wake up after sleeping for a couple of days. It was as if Florence hade back to life.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Collin nodded and smiled, I guarantee that he will be well like how he was before, except that he might have a few scars. Florence felt relieved. On the side, when Benjamin heard his words, he was discouraged on the spot. He had lost all of his things. Ernest was saved by Collin and he could stay alive. On the contrary, he could only die alone. Collin looked at Florence and said teasingly, By the way, I still have medicine to remove his scars here. If you think the scar on his chest is ufortable to touch, you can ask me for it. Florence was surprised. Her cheeks suddenly became flushed. What did he mean that she would feel the scar on his chest was ufortable to touch? Why would she want to touch Ernests chest Moreover, he was saying that in front of so many people. Stanford pulled Collin away several steps with an angry face and said in an angry tone, Give him the medicine, and its none of your business. He simply meant that Collin could get lost now. He was kicking down thedder after all. Chapter 583: Kill Him! Chapter 583: Kill Him! Collin smiled and he couldnt help but roll his eyes at Stanford. He had just flirted with Florence, and Stanford had ignored the fact that he was the one who had saved Ernests life. He had tried to drive him away immediately. Stanford was really scared that Florence would die just now. He really cared about his sister so much. Collins eyes moved for a moment and he decided to taunt Stanford. He deliberately walked towards Stanford and told him, When I was treating Ernests injuries just now. I found that his injury is really serious. If an ordinary person suffers from such injury, he wouldnt even be able to wait for me toe here as he might be dead for a long time. Stanford pursed his thin lips and did not speak. When he had given emergency treatment to Ernest just now, he had discovered that Ernests injuries were far more serious than what they seemed to be. The reason Ernest was still alive now when Collin came was not only that he was strong, but he also had amazing willpower. They thought that Ernest was not as simple as a man being raised up by a rich family from City N. I think he should be a gangster, who is suitable to be a member of the Fraser family. Collin said meaningfully. The Fraser family had the most important power in the underworld. If Ernest really married Florence, he wouldnt be ignored again. He would be able to be involved in the affairs of the Fraser family. Yuck! Stanford hadnt agreed to let Ernest marry Florence! He hadnt got even with Ernest who had pretended to be rence and cheated his family several times. You are saying so much nonsense! Stanford red at Collin as if he was annoyed. He didnt want to fool around with him anymore and straight away left the scene. He asked his subordinates to drive the car there and get ready to leave there. His subordinates went to do so on the spot. Florence was lying next to the stretcher, watching Ernest attentively. She said worriedly, Its not appropriate for Ernest in current physical condition to move for a long distance. Our house is still far away from here. Moreover, she worried that her parents had not epted Ernest as a member of the Fraser family yet. She was afraid that if Ernest went over in his current condition, her parents might not allow her to take care of Ernest. In any case, this time she absolutely had to be by Ernests side all the time. Stanford looked at Florence with aplicated expression as his eyebrows moved slightly. He looked like he was hesitating. Collins eyes rolled and he immediately chimed in with what Florence said, I agree. Its not appropriate for Ernest in his current physical condition to move so much. Its better to find a ce nearby to stay and wait for him to wake up first. Collin was a doctor. He had the right to tell them the right way to treat his patient. Even if Stanford was still hesitating, he could not reject Florences request. Although he felt that there was no need to stay here for an outsider like Ernest, he changed his mind when he looked at Florence. He knew that Ernest was very important to her. He said in a deep voice, Lets take a helicopter and go to the next city. Benjamin was the boss of this city. Although Benjamin was now in their hands, they were scared there might be his subordinates who would attack them secretly. Hence, it would be safer if they went to the next city. After he had settled Florences affairs, Stanford woulde back here and clear these people out. When Florence heard Stanfords decision, Florence quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, the helicopter flew over andnded in a wide area. Two bodyguards came forward and lifted Ernests stretcher, one after the other. Florence followed the stretcher, holding Ernests hand as she walked forward. She never took her eyes off Ernest from the beginning to the end. Stanford watched them gloomily, showing aplicated and distressed expression. If it was in the past, he could have used some cruel measures to prevent Florence from staying together with Ernest. But now, Ernest had almost died. He had given up the chance to be the powerful person in the Turner family to be with Florence. He had even risked his life several times. Ernest had done so much for Florence. Therefore, Stanford didnt oppose her to be with him although he still had misgivings about Ernest. However, if he agreed to their rtionship, he would still have misgivings about him. Stanford felt gloomy as it was the first time he was uncertain about something. Collin looked at Stanford yfully, knowing that he was trying his best to make up his mind. He was a straightforward man who seldom met this kind of matter. Therefore, Collin pitied him. Collinughed, Stanford, what should we do with this man? Stanford looked in the direction where Collin was pointing at, and only then did he see Benjamin, who was sprawling on the ground in a wretched state. His body was covered in wounds and blood. He was in such a mess that he looked like a dog with no fighting spirits. He also looked like a useless man. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Stanford looked at him with cold eyes and said in disgust, Kill him. His words were as cold as ice. He said such words without hesitation. He thoughts that Benjamin hadmitted so many sins and dared to hurt Florence. He should have deserved to die many times a long ago. Benjamin raised his head quickly and looked stunned. He didnt expect that Stanford would actually be so determined to kill him when he came. He gritted his teeth, Stanford, I am still the young master of the Turner family. All the elders of the family support me. You have to ask their opinion before you kill me. If the person who was in front of him was Ernest who was crazy, he would not care about which family Benjamin was from and just killed him. But Stanford was different from Ernest. Stanford was the young master of the Fraser family. He had to consider that the benefits his family might get from the Turner family, so he might not kill him. Stanford looked at him coldly and said cruelly, I will send your corpse back to the house of the Turner family. Benjamin was shocked. He was shocked when he heard his words! He didnt expect Stanford to really want to kill him. Moreover, he was going to take his corpse to the Turner family for ountability, not even considering that his family would have a bad rtionship with the Turner family if he did so. Stanford was as crazy as Ernest. Crazy. You two are crazy. Ernest shouted at him and he looked desperate. Benjamin continued to look at him coldly and said without hesitation, Kill him! He said the two words firmly. The bodyguard immediately came forward. He took out his pistol and loaded it. He pointed the pitch- ck muzzle at Benjamin and was about to shoot him. Feeling like he was going to die, Benjamin frowned. He really didnt want to die now! His gaze was sinister as he looked at Florence who was walking away. He then raised his voice and shouted, Florence, dont you care about rence? Hearing his words, Florence stopped walking abruptly. Her face turned pale suddenly and she looked panicked. Just now, she kept thinking about whether Ernest was safe. But now when she was finally relieved, she wanted to quickly take Ernest away from this miserable ce and let him recuperate. However, she had almost forgotten that rence was still in Benjamins hands and she didnt know whether rence was still alive. Where did you hide rence? Florence quickly turned around and rushed towards Benjamin quickly. Chapter 584: Do You Really Love Him Chapter 584: Do You Really Love Him Seeing Florences reaction, the bodyguards also immediately stopped his action and did not dare to shoot. Stanford disyed a serious look and looked at Benjamin furiously. Benjamin smiled maliciously and disyed an evil look as he looked at Florence. I hide rence in a ce, which only I l know about it. Flory, do you want me to tell you? Florence who was in front of Benjamin looked down at him. She frowned and pressed him, Where is rence? Benjamin sneered, Let me go and I will tell you. Was he asking her to let him go? It was so hard for them to catch him. If they let him go, he would definitely create trouble again. Moreover, ording to his evil nature, he would not tell her the ce where he hid rence and would probably go back and kill him immediately if they let him go. Florence frowned and she looked anxious. Stanford walked one step forward and reached out to pat Florence on her shoulder. He said in a low voice, Flory, you dont need to interfere in this matter. Just leave it to me Stanford paused and he tried to suppress the anger that Benjamin lied to him, I will bring rence back safely. If Stanford was the one who performed the task, there was a high chance that he would aplish it. Moreover, he knew how tomunicate with Benjamin so that Benjamin would be under his control, unlike her who listened to Benjamins words when she was forced by him. Florence hesitated for a moment and nodded solemnly. Okay. Seeing that Florence had agreed so easily, Benjamins expression changed abruptly. In his current situation, he could only fool around with Florence as he was the most innocent person among them. If Florence didnt want to press him, he didnt have many chances to survive even rence was in his hands as the person who dealt with him would be Stanford. Florence, the reason that rence was in my hands now was that he wanted to save you. You are so evil that you dont want to save him now? Do you know that even when he was in my hands and being tortured to the point that his skin was torn apart, he gritted his teeth and didnt tell me the ce where you hid? Florence was stunned. She kept thinking about the scene in which rence was injured seriously but still gritting his teeth. He was a person who had lived a happy life and never experienced such mishaps. However, he experienced so much pain because of her. Florence clenched her fists and turned around, looking at Stanford seriously and saying, Stanford, you must use any ways to make Benjamin tell you where he hid rence and save him. Benjamins face turned paler. He shouted hysterically, Florence, if you dont want to let me go. I will not tell you where I hide him even if I die! Must she let him go? Then he must be having bad intentions! The more Benjamin wanted her to let him go, the more Florence didnt want to do so. She looked down at Benjamin and said, I trust my brother. He will definitely let you tell him the ce where you hide rence before you die. Her voice was firm, making Benjamin almost went mad. The only possible way for him to escape now was persuading Florence to let him go, but now Florence chose to ignore him and was going to give the right to Stanford to decide his death. If Stanford was the one who dealt with him, there was no way for him to survive. Florence, you are letting Stanford decide whether rence is dead. What if today Ernest is the one who is in my hands today? Will you still be so calm? Benjamin sneered. His voice was sharp as he scolded her as if he was the one who was morally correct. So, you dont really care about rences death after all! If rence dies, wont you have nightmares when you sleep at night? His word was so cruel, making Florence feel scared. Florence was stunned and his face turned pale. Of course, she didnt mean that. She also knew that Benjamin was trying to provoke her, However, when she heard his words, he felt more guilty and uneasy. Wham! Suddenly, a loud sound rang out. Stanford kicked Benjamin right in his face, causing his face to tilt to the side and his tooth to crumble out. Stanfords strength was so strong that Benjamin fell towards the side, causing arge and hideous cut on his hand that was poked by the knife and resting on the armrest. His entire hand was almost broken. Benjamin gasped in pain. But before he even had a chance to catch his breath, Stanford stomped on his face. Stanford moved his feet on top of his face cruelly. Stanford lowered his head and smiled evilly. Benjamin, you can keep quiet. I have a lot of ways to make you tell me the truth. Benjamins body trembled uncontrobly in pain. He would not be foolish enough to doubt the methods that Stanford would use to treat him. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He turned desperate as he almost anticipated that the misery he might face. When Benjamin saw the panic that showed in Benjamins eyes, she was finally able to feel relieved. Letting Stanford deal with Benjamin was indeed the best way she could choose. Stanford asked his subordinates to take Benjamin who was almost dead away. He also purposed ordered them that they must treat him well and not let him die until he told them rences whereabouts. Stanford purposely found a vi on the outskirts of the city. The whole ce was reserved by him and many guards were standing outside. The security there was very tight. Florence and Ernest settled down in the master room. Heid on the bed while Florence stayed by his bedside all time long. She kept taking care of him until he woke up. Stanford stood by the side and watched Florence wiping Ernests face. His face was gloomy. After keeping quiet for a while, he said in a deep voice, Flory, you can leave these things for the maid to do. Your body is not fully healed either. You should have a proper rest. Florence shook her head and carefully and seriously wiped Ernests brow with a handkerchief. Her gaze was gentle as she smiled. Im fine. I want to do a little more for him, even if it was a little thing. Ernest had treated her so well that she could never repay him in her lifetime. Stanford looked at Florences appearance and frowned fiercely. You He paused before slowly letting out his low voice, Do you really love him? Yes. Florence replied even without hesitation. Stanford frowned even more as he said, You really dont care at all that he only wanted to be with you to get the power in the Turner family when he came to our house? Florence who was wiping Ernests face was stunned for a moment. She pursed her lips and thought very seriously for a moment before she answered his question solemnly. Stanford, Ive believed from the start that the reason Ernest went to approach the Turner family was for me. He didnt want to have any power in the Turner family. Moreover, even if he really approached us just to get the power in the Turner family Florence looked down at Ernest who was in aa. Her eyes looked determined, If I can help him, I will be willing to give him everything I have. Florence would notin about anything if she could help Ernest. Stanford was shocked as his eyes widened. He looked at Florence incredulously. He wondered what kind of feeling that she had towards him to the point that she was willing to give everything to him even if he might be deceiving her? Chapter 585: Do You Like Her? Chapter 585: Do You Like Her? He couldnt understand her mind. Florence looked at Stanford and asked in a soft voice, Stanford, have you ever had such a person in your heart. If she was there, your attention will fall on her involuntarily. If she was gone, you will feel like your soul had flown away with her. Stanford frowned and said coldly and stubbornly, No! When he finished his words, he couldnt help but recall the scene in which he witnessed Phoebe leaving. No one is perfect. Everyone will make mistakes. But if Ernest really lies to me one day, I would believe that he has to do it because he has no choice. He would never try to hurt me. Florence smiled, and her eyes looked as bright as diamonds. She trusted Ernest so much and was confident that he would treat her well. Stanford looked at her as he was shocked. He had never thought that a person would treat an outsider so well, nor had he done so. He was a rational man who thought that a person who had done something wrong was unforgivable. The person should be killed and chased out from the family. But he didnt know he could also forgive He subconsciously recalled the scene in which Phoebe was crying her eyes out at the seaside. She was sad as she looked at him who felt desperate and guilty. He could vividly remember her back who looked depressed and lonely as she turned around and left. Stanford felt depressed suddenly. He pursed his lips and tried to forget the scene. Then he looked at Florence with a gloomy look and said, Are you bound to be with Ernest no matter what happens? Yes! Florence nodded her head without hesitation. Stanford looked gloomy. Florence looked at him. She looked serious as if she was pleading with him. Stanford, after what happened this time, youve also seen that Ernest really risks his life for me. He treats me sincerely. Can you agree for us to be together? Please. Stanford didnt say anything. He looked at Florence and he averted his attention. He looked serious as he looked at Ernest who was unconscious. After a while, he said coldly, We can discuss this matter when he wakes up. He thought that he was kind enough to allow Florence to take care of Ernest all the time by his side. As for the rest, he still needed to consider first. After all, although Ernest had repeatedly saved Florences life and seemed to treat her sincerely, he had also repeatedly deceived his family. Moreover, he had tried to take advantage of Florence using the power of the Turner family and pretended to be rence to live in the house of the Fraser family. He had done so many things that made Stanford need to consider first before agreeing to their rtionship. After leaving the room where Ernest rested, Stanford looked pale and gloomy as if he was worrying about something. When Addison Driscoll, his subordinate, looked at his appearance, he quietly took two steps back so that he was safe. However, Stanford suddenly stopped and looked straight at Addison. Addison, who was a big man with a height of about 1.8 meters, suddenly trembled and took two more steps backwards in fear. He said in a very nervous tone, Young Master, Young Master, whats wrong? Usually, when Stanford disyed such expression, the person he faced would be punished severely. Perhaps the person was an enemy, or perhaps the person was one of his subordinates. When Stanford looked at Addisons pale look, he turned angry. He scolded him with an angry face, Do I look scary? No, not Addison forced himself to smile. Stanford didnt want to talk nonsense with him. He frowned and hesitated for a while before asking in a deep voice. Check whether Phoebe has reached home yet. It had been so many days. She should have already gone home. Although she had lied to him, she was the best friend of Florence. Now Florence was fine, so he was just informing her. Yes, that was all. Addison looked at Stanford with a stunned expression. He was so nervous that he was covered in a cold sweat. He pondered for a moment before he said faintly, Young Master, even if Miss Jenkins has lied to you, she is still Ms. Frasers best friend. If you do something to her, Ms. Fraser will be angry with you if she finds out. Moreover, you were so cruel when you drove her away that day Stanfords face turned angrier. He gritted his teeth and stared at Addison, When did I say I want to do something to her. If he really wanted to do something to her, why did he have to wait until she reached home? Addison was stunned and he realized that he had misunderstood Stanfords words. He heaved a sigh of relief. Then he said doubtfully again, Then, Young Master, are you concerned about Miss Jenkins? Are you trying to make sure that she has reached home safely? After saying that, Addison felt that his prediction was right. He said while smiling, That would be good. Miss Jenkins is such a good woman. You can let bygones be bygones and continued to be together with her Stanfords temples pulsed suddenly. Why was he saying that he could continue to be together with her? When did he say so? He was simply asking him to check Phoebes whereabouts! He looked at Addison coldly, Dont say so much nonsense. Do you want to go to Africa for a new adventure? He took a few more steps backwards and hastily waved his hand and shook his head to indicate his refusal. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Then he quickly took out his work tablet and said seriously, Ill immediately check if Miss Jenkins has arrived home. Looking at his appearance, Stanfords temple kept pulsing. He suddenly regretted asking Phoebes whereabouts. He didnt even care about her that much. Therefore, he disyed an angry look as he turned around and strode towards another vi. He was in a bad mood and decided to go and interrogate Benjamin himself. Seeing Stanford leaving, Addison also hurriedly chased after him, while his fingers were still quickly tapping on the tablet, not dying the process of finding Phoebe. When they reached the door of another vi, Addison said suddenly, Young Master, Ive found out her whereabouts! Stanford was stunned for a while as he stopped walking. Addison didnt pay attention to him and said with a gloomy expression, Miss Jenkins didnt go back home. She didnt even return to China. What? Stanford turned around quickly while frowning. He wondered why was Phoebe not going home. Why was she doing here abroad? Or, had she encountered any danger? His heart throbbed for a moment. He became a bit rushed as he said hurriedly, Faster send someone to find her immediately. Addison felt that it was rare to see Stanford worried about someone so much. The person was not even his rtive. He couldnt help but taunt him, Young Master, do you like her? Was Addison asking him if he liked her? He was dumbfounded when he heard Addisons words. He was stunned and his heart pulsed very fast uncontrobly for a moment. He felt strange all over his body. He became panicked. His face turned pale as he denied his statement without hesitation. Certainly not! Im just worried that something might happen to her and Flory will be sad. Chapter 586: Miss, You’re Lucky Chapter 586: Miss, Youre Lucky Phoebe was missing. There was no information about her returning to China. Stanford had no news of where she had gone either after that day. He could only send people or even himself to find her personally. Florence didnt know about this matter yet, as Stanford hid it from her. She just felt that someone who always came to Ernests room several times a day suddenly seldom came. Florence was puzzled about what Stanford was up to. However, Stanford told her that he was busy interrogating Benjamin. Stanford had always been a reliable person and didnt need much worry from others. So, Florence didnt overthink it and continued to guard Ernest. She did her best to take care of Ernest and guard him by his side every day. Seeing Ernests condition getting better, Florence was feeling even more cheerful too. As Collin said, Ernest might wake up at any moment. Florence was afraid that she would miss the moment when Ernest opened his eyes. So she stayed by his side all the time without leaving him. She even slept on the sofa in his room. On this day, as she was drowsily guarding Ernests bedside, a bodyguard suddenly barged in in a hurry. Miss! Florence woke up in shock and looked at him suspiciously, Whats wrong? The bodyguard looked hesitant and asked, Can you contact the young master? This bodyguard looked familiar, and Florence had met him a few times before. He was one of the people who followed Stanford, now sent to guard Benjamin. Since he was Benjamins man, he was naturally able to contact Stanford. So why would hee to her? Florence felt uneasy and asked suspiciously, Howe you cant contact my brother then? The young master hasnt been answering his phone. Its urgent, so The bodyguard was struggling as he said, Theres a specific ringtone for your contact number. No matter what the situation is, the young master will pick up immediately. Things are getting tricky here. Thats why I just show up here, Miss. So that was it. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Without hesitation, Florence immediately took out her mobile phone and called Stanford. Sure enough, the phone was answered in a short while. On the other end of the phone, Stanfords gasping voice came over. He seemed to be busy with something. Flory, whats the matter? Stanford, your bodyguard couldnt reach you, so I helped him to call you. With that, Florence ced the phone horizontally and turned the loudspeaker on. The bodyguard understood and immediately said to the phone, Young master, theres a situation at Benjamins side and need your decision. Hearing this, Florence was nervous as she asked immediately, Whats wrong with him? The bodyguard looked hesitant, not knowing if he should say it in front of Florence. Florence frowned as she said, Tell me. I have the right to know this too. After all, it was her who asked Stanford to investigate Benjamin. The bodyguard hesitated and didnt speak immediately. On the other side of the phone, Stanford said, Speak. Although he didnt know what the situation was so urgent, he didnt intend to hide such things from Florence. After being permitted, the bodyguard then spoke, Its Benjamin. He just caught us off guard and committed suicide. He is now seriously injured, and his life is in danger. Benjaminmitted suicide! Florence knitted her brows. They hadnt asked for rences whereabouts from Benjamin. If he died, they wouldnt be able to find rence. More likely, once Benjamin was dead, his men would kill rence after getting the news. Florences face turned pale as she said nervously, We cant let him die. Hurry up and save him! But, rences injuries are indeed serious, and it would cost a lot to save him, even using Mr. Campbells precious The Lifesaver. I think that its not worthwhile for Benjamin, a man who is bound to die. That was why he came over to interrupt Florence, seeking advice. On the other end, Stanford was silent. Saving rence was indeed a bad deal. Although Florence didnt know what they were talking about the The Lifesaver, it seemed to be something precious and scarce. She didnt want to make things difficult for Stanford. She gritted her teeth as she asked apprehensively, Can there be any way, or means, to loosen his tongue before he dies? As long as they got rences whereabouts, there was no need to keep Benjamins life. The bodyguard shook his head and said, Benjamin was so stubborn and still couldnt open his mouth, even though we had used all kinds of punishments and tortured him. So the only way to get him to talk was to use the n. We were in the process of preparing for it, but we didnt expect that something like this would happen to Benjamin before the n was carried out sessfully. The crazy ones would always create something surprise that caught others off guard. While ording to the bodyguard, as long as Benjamin continued to live and the n was sessfully carried out, they would learn of rences whereabouts. Sess was just ahead. Florence was in turmoil as she was desperate to save rence, but she didnt want to make things difficult for Stanford too. She was torn, not knowing what to do now. On the other end, Stanfords low voice rang out, The medicine can be produced again. Take it and keep Benjamin alive. The bodyguard was open-mouthed, feeling shocked. He came to ask and never thought that Stanford would choose to save Benjamin. After all, that medicine was too precious. But Stanford used it without even hesitating so that Florence wouldnt feel guilty, ming herself. The bodyguard looked at Florence with a twinkle in his eyes and said in a low voice, Miss, youre lucky, having such a brother who loves you so much. Florence was moved, understanding how good was Stanford treating her. She gritted her teeth and talked to the phone, Thank you, Stanford. Flory, Im your brother. Its okay to do anything for you. Stanford rightly said and then added, That medicine needs you to unlock and open it. You follow him. Why did it need her to open it? Florence was even more surprised. It was indeed a treasure, even being locked. She didnt hesitate and immediately agreed. Okay, Ill go right away. After all, Benjamin was about to die. After hanging up the phone, the bodyguard immediately walked out of the room respectfully and waited for Florence outside. Florence had been watching Ernest without leaving his side for the past few days. She felt uneasy for having to go outside suddenly. She walked to the bedside, looking at Ernest, who was lying on the bed and said gently, Ernest, wait for me here. Ill be back very soon. After saying that, she kissed his forehead before turning around and leaving. She didnt notice that the moment she left, Ernests fingers moved. Chapter 587: A Treasure Chapter 587: A Treasure Florence followed the bodyguard and quickly walked to the vi where Benjamin was being held. She had guessed before that Benjamin might be tortured terribly, but she had not imagined that Benjamin could be so miserable. In the dark and depressing room, where there was not even a single ray of sunlight, Benjamins hands and feet were chained with heavy iron chains. The scars from the explosion had not yet been healed but were picked open and dripping with blood on his body. But yet, medicine was applied to it so that he wouldnt bleed to death or be infected. On the parts of his body that were not so severely wounded, Benjamin had all sorts of strange cuts and marks. There was not a single piece of intact skin to be found all over his body, not even on the soles of his feet. He was lying on the ground and in a mess, not even like a human being. It was worse than being alive. Florence stared at him nkly, unable to tell what she felt in her heart. There was no sympathy or pleasure. A proud man who once could have whatever he wanted was now in this state, sad andmentable. To Benjamin, death was the only way to be decent. But, being able to die was extravagant for him now. The bodyguard stood alertly beside Florence, carefully shielding her. Miss, dont go too far over. Hes covered in blood, lest you dirty your shoes. These tones and words indicated as if Benjamin was a stinking mess of rubbish on the ground. Benjamins body, which was lying stiffly on the ground, moved weakly as if to express his anger. Florence pursed her lips, looking at him with a sullen gaze. He never opened his mouth? Yes. Hes so stubborn, not afraid of any torture or pain. Hes so obsessed with going to die with another person. The bodyguard said with a headache. Florence frowned as she heard it with a heavy heart. Benjamins obsession was too deep and reckless, just like a madman. He was fearless, not even afraid of dying. Then, how to make him talk? It wont be that easy for him to die. Gnashing of teeth came from the doorway. Collin, dressed in casual clothing and holding a small, ck box in his hand, walked over with a grim face. He looked at Benjamin with a gritty gaze as if he wanted to stomp him to death right now. However, Collin still had to let Benjamin alive. This was so annoying. Florence looked at Collin, and her gaze fell upon the box in his hand. So this is the The Lifesaver? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Collin was a doctor, and all the medicine was under his control. But this medicine was indeed valuable. It was sent all the way from the Fraser family by ne, and Collin went to get it personally. Moreover, Collin couldnt even open it. Collin nodded as he handed the box to Florence. You stick your finger into this notch, and it will hurt a little. It needs a little of your blood to open it. The movement of Florence holding the ck box paused. Why did it need a drop of blood to open it? This was too solemn! Florences gaze changed as she looked at the ck box, hesitated, and said tentatively, Collin, Benjamin isnt dead yet either. Your medical skill is unparalleled. As long as theres still a breath, you can save him, right? How about you try to resuscitate him? Then, they wouldnt need to waste something so precious. Collin walked over to Benjamin with a grim face and turned his entire body off the ground so that he was facing up. He said, Look for yourself. Florence gasped when she saw it. Not sure how did Collin do it. A fist-sized chunk was dented in Benjamins left chest, and bones fractured in several ces. Even broken bones that pierced out of his skin could be seen. And so, there must be broken bones pierced into his heart too. Moreover, his chest was severely dented, that his heart was deformed. Florence curled her lips with her eyes widened, Hes still alive after all these? This had wholly overturned her perception of the human body. Collin looked disgusted, If it wasnt for me, would he still be alive? Its exhausting trying to resuscitate him. He hated to kick Benjamin to death. Florence was shocked initially but then turned into admiration for Collin from the bottom of her heart. If Collin could still save Benjamins life after being like that, his medical skills were indeed the pinnacle of the medical world, a miracle that no one else could even imagine. Collin stood up and looked at Florence with regret. Its just a pity that I can only keep him alive for a while, but not too long. And he cant even reach the physical conditions to continue the torture. So He looked at the box in Florences hand, We still need to use it. Florence was even more amazed, With this, you can bring Benjamin back to life, being as healthy as a normal person? Collin snorted coldly. Sort of. This thing is a real life-saving treasure. But, unfortunately, there are only two bottles of it in the entire Fraser family. And its for Stanford in case of Collin suddenly realized something and hurriedly shut his mouth. Florence frowned and asked, Whats the matter with my brother? Its nothing. Collins eyes flickered as he avoided Florence and walked towards her, Anyway, theres still got one. Its a treasure, but yet, its not a unique item that cant be used. Open it quickly. Benjamin is about to die real soon. Hearing Collin said this, Florence was puzzled, but she didnt hesitate much longer. Benjamins life wasnt necessary. But, his life was rted to rence. Regardless of whether it was a matter of repaying or for friendship, rences life had to be saved. Florence took the ck box and inserted her finger into the groove of the box. Just as she ced it firmly, her finger was suddenly pricked by something that hurt a little. Then, a clicking sound could be heard, and inside the box, there seemed to be some kind of gears turning. After about half a minute, the seemingly seamless ck box split down the middle. A small, transparent bottle was revealed inside. And there was a liquid-like substance inside the bottle. So, such a small liquid could save lives? Florence was shocked, but she didnt suspect anything. Something that could be treated as a treasure by Collin and the Fraser family was absolutely a real treasure. Collins gaze was fiery as he looked at the small bottle with a glint in his eyes. He had long coveted this item for a long time but had never had the chance to have it. What a stroke of luck for Benjamin. Ill do it. Collin spoke eagerly and carefully picked up the bottle, opened it. He ced it in front of his nose and sniffed. He appeared to be revelling in it, just like drugging. Florence looked at Collin strangely, as she had never seen Collin look this before. She was even worried that Collin would not be able to resist and drink the whole bottle in one gulp. After having several sniffs, Collin then took the small bottle down unwillingly and walked over to Benjamin. What a stroke of luck for you! Collin gritted his teeth word by word. Chapter 588: Romantic Rose Petals Chapter 588: Romantic Rose Petals Then, Collin reached out to cup Benjamins chin and opened his mouth, pouring the bottle into his mouth. Benjamin seemed to still have a bit of consciousness and was bent on death. He resisted and tried to spit it out. However, such a small gesture of Benjamin had caused Collin to explode with rage. Collin lifted Benjamins chin high before closing it tightly. Collin cursed displeasingly, Such a precious thing for you, and you still dont cherish it. Let me tell you. After you die, I will dissect your corpse and study it myself. Even if he couldnt study the The Lifesaver, at least he could study the one who used it. Maybe he could get something out of it. Hearing this, Benjamin resisted even more, and he even opened his tightly closed eyes at once. His eyes were bloodshot and frightening red. He red at Collin fiercely as if he wanted to kill Collin. When seeing Benjamin like that, Collin wasughing instead of being angry, feeling amazed. As expected its of the Fraser familys treasure. Its only been a few seconds, and its already starting to take effect. Just now, Benjamin could only gasp for air. But now, he was able to open his eyes, staring at others. Florence couldnt help but marvel at the fact that the effect of this medicine was indeed impressive and powerful. Even an amateur like her could tell that Benjamins condition was getting better and better right now. Moreover, what was even more shocking was that Florence saw those hideous and blood-spilling scars on Benjamins body that seemed to have started to scab. This was so unbelievable. When Benjamin heard this and then felt the apparent improvement of his body, he was thunderstruck and became listless. He had managed to take advantage of the ckened guard and used extreme means to get himself killed. It had all worked out originally But now, he was actually saved! He even had no chance to die. He was despair as if the world was dark, and it was worse than death. Collin was still squatting beside Benjamin, surveying his entire body. Without raising his head, he said, Flory, Benjamin cant die anymore. You can go back first. The matter was settled as Benjamin was not dead yet. She had to get back to take care of Ernest. Although she was still curious about Benjamins recovery after using the medicine, whether he would recover unbelievably fast, she held off her curiosity when thinking of Ernest. She had been watching Ernest without leaving his side for the past few days. It was unsettling to be away for so long all of a sudden. Florence hesitated and answered, Alright. Ill leave first then. If theres anything, just look for me. The bodyguard immediately said, Sorry to trouble you, Miss. No problem. Florence said politely and turned around, heading outside. Before she exited the room, she could hear Collins voice instructing the bodyguard. Ill take over Benjamin from now on. But, first, I need to study him properly. The bodyguard was in a difficult position, Then how about the forced confession Ill do it! Collin was excited as he said, His body will be recovering at a fast rate on the following few days after taking the The Lifesaver. I can just keep torturing him and so testing the limit of the medicine potency. I cant just waste such valuable medicine. So, Benjamin was used as ab rat. Florence felt a chill down her spine as she heard Collins words, and she began to sympathize with Benjamin. After Florence left, she went straight back to the vi where Ernest was staying. There were still a few bodyguards guarding at the outside. She walked quickly into the vi, through the corridor, and reached Ernests room. But just as she walked into the room, she froze in shock. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared in dismay and panic at the empty bed. There were still the infusion needles that had been forcibly ripped out on the bed. Where was Ernest? Florence had her heart in her throat instantly, pounding in panic. She had just gone out for less than an hour. But when she returned, Ernest was gone! He was gone! He had been lying quietly and unconscious before. Could it be that someone had forcibly taken Ernest, who was unconscious, away while Florence was away? Florence panicked, fearing that something might happen to Ernest. She then ran towards the outside with a pale face. As she ran, she shouted, Guard! Guards! Ernest has been taken away. Did you see who took him away? In just a few seconds, Florence had already thought of countless possibilities in her mind. It could be that Stanford had returned and secretly took Ernest away while Florence was out to keep her and Ernest from being together. Or maybe, Benjamins men had snuck in and kidnapped Ernest. Or maybe Each of these possibilities made Florence feel panic and fear. Ernests health had finally started to get well, and he was finally able to stay by Florences side now. Florence hadnt even waited for him to wake up. How could something happen to him? How could he leave her alone again? Florence was worried and scared, flipping out. To her surprise, when she rushed out of the room, nobody was outside to be seen. Just now, when she entered the room, there were still several bodyguards guarding outside the room. Where was everyone? Florence was puzzled. She was about to call out to someone when she noticed something soft under her feet. She looked down and unexpectedly saw that it was actually rose petals spread all over the floor. Florence was dumbfounded. The bright rose petals were so beautiful. They were spread all over the ground, like a red carpet made of flowers, looking beautiful and romantic. And it looked so familiar too. Back then, she and Ernest got engaged. The moment she stepped out of the lift, she saw the rose petals spread all over the floor, recing the red carpet. That time, when Ernest proposed to her, he was alsoying rose petals all over the floor at his home. This time Florences eyes flickered as she looked at the rose petals on the ground. Her heart was pounding fast. Could it be him? When Florence came in just now, there were no such petals on the floor, and the bodyguards were all still on guard. So she just went into the room for a while, and when she came out again, everything outside had changed. It was apparent that everyone in the vi had colluded in this. Ernest did it, right? It was him, right? Florences heart was beating wildly while guessing. But, she wasnt sure enough that she hadnt seen him yet, for fear of another disappointment. She bit her lip, desperately trying to make herself to be more sensibly. At that moment, therge doll ced in the corridor suddenly burst open. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Many colourful balloons flew out of it, scattering all over the corridor and the hall, looking so beautiful. Florence was staring at it in amazement. This was all well-prepared for her! It should be! Her delight was overwhelming, and she couldnt wait to see Ernest immediately. Chapter 589: Staying by His Side Chapter 589: Staying by His Side As she looked around, she saw that the balloons were fluttering. Most of them were heading to the corridor of the back garden as if they were being pulled. They flew along the corridor one by one. With a twinkle in her eye, Florence hesitated for a moment. She then immediately followed the balloons, trotting towards outside the corridor quickly. Outside the corridor was a small garden, and there was a fountain pool in the middle of the garden. And the one standing in front of the pool was the brightest view in the world. Florence halted, dumbfounded, looking at him. Her eyes turned red suddenly, and she felt like having a lump in her throat. She was so excited and happy that she nearly wept. It was him. It was Ernest. He was wearing a handsome suit, standing in front of the fountain under the sun, with a beautiful bouquet of roses in his hand. He was gazing intensely at her with great affection, beaming. He spoke softly, and his low voice was so attractive and charming. Florence, Im sorry for making you worry. It was really him. It was his voice. It was indeed Ernest. Florence was so excited that she burst into tears. She covered her mouth with her hand, shaking her head. There was no need to be sorry. As long as he was awake and was here with her, it was better than anything else. Ernest smiled gently, Florence, I kept listening to your voice when I was in aa. Ive listened to everything that you said to me every day. I always wanted to wake up to respond to you. Florence looked at him with teary eyes, and she left with a lump in her throat. However, she was overjoyed in her heart. When Ernest was in aa for the past few days, she had been rambling on about this by his ear. It was all a mess that even she couldnt remember what she had said. She had never hoped that he would hear her, but she didnt expect him to be there with her all the time. Florence choked up and said, Am I too wordy? Ernest pursed his lips and smiled, holding the roses in one hand and opening his arms to her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I guess you can be this wordy to me for the rest of your life. He had even turned the word wordy into something so sweet. Florence was so happy that words failed her. The worry, uneasiness, sadness, and pain in her heart were all washed away at this moment, turning into joy and happiness. It was as if she had had it all again. She couldnt care less and ran wildly towards Ernest immediately, rushing into his arms. She hugged him tightly. Ernests tall body trembled slightly as a result of Florences impact. However, he still gave her a fond smile. He held her tightly in his arms from the back. He lowered his head and kissed her hair. Florence buried her head in Ernests arms. The warmth of his embrace was something that she had long coveted and missed. Finally, she could hold him again in peace and nestled happily in his arms, letting his scent fill all her senses. Her heart was soplete that it couldnt be fuller. She wanted nothing more in life than to have Ernest. When did you wake up? Do you know that I went to look for you in the room just now, but I couldnt find anyone? I was scared to death. Florenceined in bliss. She looked up at him with teary eyes, with her tiny fist hitting his chest. Ernest looked down at her, and his face changed the moment she hit him. He said helplessly, It hurts. Huh? Florence froze for a moment and turned nervous immediately, Where does it hurt? Where? Ernest gazed at her faintly, holding her fist and cing it on the spot she had just hit. It hurts here. Florence was stunned. She said subconsciously, I didnt exert any force. I just touched it lightly. Yes. Ernest nodded and pressed her hand against his chest, My injuries havent healed yet. So it hurts even touching it lightly. Florences heart fluttered. She was so thrilled that she had forgotten that Ernests injuries were so severe, withyers of gauze wrapped around his chest. So, of course, it would hurt badly even if just touching it. She was about to repent, but before she could say anything, she heard him say in a low voice, You still have to stay by my side to take care of me. I still cant take care of myself yet. Florence was speechless. She looked at Ernest incredulously, and only then did she realize that he was not in pain at all. Instead, he was clearly taking advantage of the opportunity to make a scoundrels offer. After he had just sobered up, he was even able to dress himself up looking handsome and also arranged for such a pile of rose petals and balloons. He was simply recovering well and in good shape. However, Florence didnt want to refuse Ernests request even though she had seen through his tricks. It was rare that he would act shamelessly and have a childish side in front of her. Florence was messy inside, but she nodded solemnly. Okay. Ill stay by your side to take care of you until youre fully healed. Ernest smirked in triumph as he lowered his head, with his handsome face close to hers. They were so close that even Florence could feel his warm breath on her face as he spoke. His voice was low and ambiguous, Stay by my side, and dont sleep on the couch tonight. Florences eyes snapped wide. Ernest revealed a cunning smile, with his arms around Florences waist, keeping her close to him. Well sleep in the bed together. They would be sharing the same bed. Florence blushed, looking at Ernest with a twinkle in her eye. He had just woken up, and all he could think about was this! It turned out that everything about staying by his side to take care of him was all fake. His primary purpose was to have Florence stayed by his side, tricking her into sleeping with him. Florence said shyly, Ernest, your injuries arent healed yet. Can you be more reserved? You were the one who promised to stay by my side and take care of me. Now its toote to back out. Ernest chuckled, and he was so overbearing. But you umm! Before Florence could retort, Ernest suddenly kissed her, not even giving her the chance to argue anymore. Florence widened her eyes, looking at him nkly, with her face blushing, making her heart beat wildly instantly. Her whole body went limp, and she was bewildered, having no idea what to do. Her mind went nk, and his kiss was the only thing making her heart fluttering. Chapter 590: Florence, I Love You Chapter 590: Florence, I Love You Florence was happy and wanted to cry at the same time. It had been so long since she had hugged and kissed Ernest like this. They had both encountered too many thrills and chills during this period, nearly parting with life and death. The hug now was precious. Florence reached out instinctively along Ernests waist, hugging him tightly. Tears slid down her face as she responded to him. Ernest kissed her cheek along the traces of her tears, kissing them away little by little. His kiss was gentle and yet deadly. His voice was low and earnest, just like having a vow. Florence, we will never be apart again. They would never leave each other for the rest of their lives. The fountain behind him spurted up high with a swish and then scattered down. The shape of the water flowing was actually a heart shape from the perspective of Florence! She stared in amazement and her eyes blurred with tears, feeling surprised. Needless to say, this must have been arranged by Ernest too. She smiled happily, This is so-called that even the fountain is in the shape of loving you, right? Ernest was gazing faintly at Florence, replying to her with an umm. Florence was just joking, but she didnt expect that he would admit it so openly. She was a little taken by surprise, looking at him dumbly with a red face. Ernest was solemn as he said, Florence, I love you. Florence was dumbfounded and baffled. She looked at him in a daze, feeling so surprised that she couldnt believe her ears. Did Ernest just say, I love you? He said, I love you! These three words that throbbed in her heart made Florence even stop thinking. She just knew that she really loved him so much too. In Murtha City, Stanford led a group of people into a hair salon in an aggressive manner. Everyone in the hair salon, which had been busy with business, stopped moving and looked at the people who suddenly barged in with surprise. What were they doing, being so mad? At the same time, some women whispered in amazement, The man in the lead is so handsome. The manager was an obese middle-aged man, quickly reacted after being shocked by Stanford and his men. He immediately greeted them with a smile. He said, Are you guys here to have a hair wash or haircut? Stanford gazed icily at him. He said in a stern voice, Wheres Phoebe? Huh? Phoebe? The manager thought for a moment and hastily replied with a smile, We dont have anyone called Phoebe here. I wonder if its any customer named Phoebe? Can you pleasee out? As the manager said, he raised his voice and shouted a few times to the people in the shop. However, the people looked at each other, and nobody came out. Stanford was grim-faced. The manager was panicked and hurriedly added, Youve seen it. We really dont have anyone called Phoebe here. Did you find the wrong ce? Stanford had a grim face and full of ruthless. He ordered without any patience, Search it! As he just said, the bodyguards behind him immediately scattered and headed towards the corridor inside the hair salon. The manager turned pale with fear seeing this. He hurriedly went over to stop them, We really dont have anyone called Phoebe here. You must have found the wrong ce. Behind me is a private ce. You cant just barge in on ount of the numerous people of yours. Ill have to call the police then. Stanford frowned impatiently, Hes so noisy. Gag him. Yes, Young Master. Addison looked at the manager sympathetically. Stanford hadnt found Phoebe yet for the past two days, and he was in a nasty mood. Anyone who dared to mess up with him would simply be ying with fire. Stanford didnt even look at the manager again. Instead, his face was gloomy as he strode towards the corridor fiercely as if he was here to kill someone. The customers and hairdressers outside were shivering with fear at the sight of such a scene. And within two minutes, there were screams of frightened men and women from inside the corridor. The screams sounded one after another. And some curses came out too. Who the hell are you? Get out! Stop looking! Stop it! However, what responded to them was the bouncers rude fists. The back of the corridor was in chaos for more than ten minutes. Only then did Stanford walk out from the back of the corridor with a gloomier face. Addison immediately walked over to him and asked with concern, Young master, have you found Miss Jenkins? Stanford rolled his eyes at him. What nonsense was he asking? If he had found her, would he still come out alone? Stanford didnt bother with Addison as he took out a photo from his suit bag and walked right up to the manager. He looked at the manager from above and put the photo right in front of his face. He questioned in a cold voice, Where is she? On the photo was a screenshot of a surveince video. It was a blurry photo, but a woman who looked like Phoebe still could be seen walking out of this hair salon. The manager looked at the photo carefully and immediately shook his head. Ooooo Stanford frowned impatiently and red icily at Addison. Why dont you open his mouth yet? Addison trembled, feeling aggrieved. It was the young master who let him gag the manager! Stanfords order changed so fast. How could Addison have time to guess it? Addison felt miserable inside, but he moved quickly and went over to the manager to tear the tape off his mouth. As soon as it was torn off, the manager immediately yelled and cursed, You guys are breaking and entering, destroying my properties. I want to call the police! I want to call the police! Bang! In response, the manager was given a merciless kick. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Stanford looked at the manager very impatiently, waving the photo in front of his eyes, and said icily, Tell me where she is, or else, die. He threatened icily as if he would surely do it. The manager was scared to the point of covering in a cold sweat, realizing that he had met a ruthless man. He didnt dare to hesitate any longer, and he immediately said, Shes ady from our hair salon. She was just entertaining customers back there. I just went in to see for myself. It wasnt her. Stanford looked indifferent, and he already had the intention to strike. The manager was shaking with fear and said in a hurry, Its her. Its really her! Her name is not Phoebe. Its Lisa. If you dont trust me, Ill ask her toe out right away. Lisa, Lisa,e out! Lisa? Stanfords eyebrows knitted together. He ordered, Bring her out. Yes, Young Master. The bodyguard answered and walked inside. After a while, he lifted an undressed woman out from inside. The woman was obviously terrified, cowering on the ground, not even daring to lift her head. Chapter 591: You Are Being Jealous Chapter 591: You Are Being Jealous Addison Driscoll was a smart one. He walked over quickly and crouched next to thedy while reaching out to pinch her chin and raising her head. It was quite a pretty face, but it was totally different from Phoebe. The shocked and fearful expression was even more different. Phoebe was cheerful and bubbly, she was crazy all day long, and was very brave. Stanford looked at Lisa in disgust, throwing the photos on the managers face. Do you think Im blind? Finishing his words, Stanford immediately took out his handgun, pulled the trigger, and pointed it out at the managers head. Those who wasted his time, deserved to be killed. The manager was so shocked that he peed in his pants, crying out in terror, Its her, its really her, after make-up she would be exactly like in the pictures! Stanford stopped pulling the trigger. Seeing that there was hope, the manager quickly yelled at Lisa, Quick go put on make-up, put on the make-up that you wore for the dance g, quick, quick! Lisay on the ground trembling, and stuttered, I, Im scared She had never seen such a big scene, and such a fierce person, he even had a gun ready to kill! Just when she finished her words, a dark ck handgun pointed at her temples. Addisons voice was cool, saying, Our Master doesnt have so much time to be wasted by you, Ill give you ten minutes, if you cante up with the make-up, all of you will die. Ah Ill do it, Ill do it. Lisa screamed in fright, hurriedly climbed up, and looked for her make-up pouch from the counter. She didnt even care about her messy clothing, and didnt care about the fact that so many people were looking at her, and started her make-up with trembling hands. The manager looked at her actions, worrying that she would not do it well because of her fright and it would result in arge difference. He quickly exined, Lisa likes the face of Chinese people, so sometimes she will intentionally do a Chinese make-up, it looks like a mixed. Normally, normally it is very popr among guests. Hearing this, Stanfords eyes dimmed again. If that was the case, Lisa had a face simr to Phoebe and was using it to entertain guests Simply by thinking of this, the hostility surrounding Stanford was scary. Lisa who was a few metres away was also affected by this aura, she was so scared that her eyebrow pencil slipped and drew a curvy line on her face. As for the others, they didnt even dare to make a sound, trying their best to be invisible, wanting to disappear immediately and ignore their presence. Ten minutes arrived very quickly. To the people here, it instead felt like they had endured a few centuries. Lisas trembling hands put down her make-up tools, and she looked at Stanford tentatively, I, I am done. Stanfords cold eyes looked towards her. With this look, his pupils shrank suddenly. He scolded coldly, Who allowed you to put on this make-up! Damn this woman! Initially she looked totally different from Phoebe, but because of her make-up technique, she had softened and changed her features. Looking at her now, she had 60-70% of simrity to Phoebe! The CCTV recording was originally already blur, the photos taken werent clear, resulting in them misunderstanding that she was Phoebe! And this was a hair salon, a ce for men and women to have fun. If Phoebe had ended up at this ce, they could think even with their toenails what would have happened to her. Hearing this, Stanford was so shocked that he couldnt care about anything else and had rushed over right away. On the way he was so worried, he had med himself for chasing Phoebe away. But he hadnt thought that it would be such a huge mistake! He was thankful, that thedy in the hair salon wasnt Phoebe. This meant that she hadnt ended up in this stage. But he was also mad, mad that this woman had wasted his trip over, and he still hadnt found Phoebe. The manager spoke carefully, Bo Boss, I think youre looking for the wrong person, she is just Lisa, you, you please let me go. He wanted to leave quickly. This was too scary. Stanfords gaze swept over him coldly, uninterested in this ce anymore. He turned around and walked coldly outside. While walking, he threw out some words. Call the police, and get this ce checked. Ah?! The managers face changed, wailing for mercy, Boss, please let us go, we are just a small business Ah Just when he got out from the hair salon, Addison brought a tablet and chased up to him. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He said, Master, this is a video sent over from the vi. Stanford paused in his tracks, if it wasnt something special that had happened, the vi wouldnt send over a video for him to see. Could it be that something had happened to Florence again? Stanford frowned, quickly taking the tablet from him. After that, he saw, after Ernest woke up, his carefully decorated fresh flowers and balloons, then Florence came back, stepping on the flower carpet, following the balloons and went to Ernest. Then, both of them stuck together, staying together blissfully with a flirtatious atmosphere between them, and he even felt the atmosphere was almost about to fly out from the screen. Looking at this, Stanfords unhappiness got even stronger. These tricks made him very unhappy. He said in annoyance, Why are you showing me this video?! Trying to disgust him? So disgusting! Addisons face was dumbfounded from the scolding, this was a video of Ms. Florence being confessed, why was Master so disgusted, so uncaring? He hesitated for a moment, and said softly, I think Ernest is really thoughtful, Ms. Fraser really likes it too, they really love each other. I thought after watching this video, you will agree to them being together. Seeing that Florence and Ernest had gone through so much, he as a follower was also touched. He couldnt wait to give them his blessings. But Stanfords expression was dark, extremely ugly. His mood was also terrible. He couldnt even find Phoebe, upset and with nowhere to vent, and seeing the sweet and blissful scene of Ernest hugging Florence, he felt annoyance. A lot of annoyance. What flowers, what balloons, what fountain, it was all a trick to get a girl. And it had managed to trick Florence this innocent girl. If it was Phoebe she would definitely not have Stanfords thoughts stopped in their tracks, he frowned deeply, his fury getting stronger. He was only looking for Phoebe, and worried about her safety. What kind of confession did she like, what kind of guy was she interested in, he was not concerned at all. Not concerned at all. Stanford threw the tablet back to Addison with a dark face, and walked forward inrge strides. His voice was cold and low, Go back. Since Ernest was now awake, he had to go back and meet him. So that Ernest didnt use the opportunity to cheat his sister while he was away. Seeing that Ernest was so good at romantic tricks, Ernest felt that he would definitely not agree to this marriage! Addison followed behind in Stanfords footsteps, and couldnt helpining in his heart. Master, you cant find Ms. Phoebe, so youre not happy with Mr. Hawkins being sessful in his quest for love, and had hisdy in his arms? You are being jealous, do you know that? Chapter 592: I Am A Picky-Eater Chapter 592: I Am A Picky-Eater Just like how he left, Stanford rushed back to the vi in a huff. Walking into the door, he habitually wanted to walk towards Ernests room. But at this moment, he heard Florences voiceing from the dining room. Stanford, we are here. Stanford paused in his tracks, and saw Florence who was waving her hand at him. He came back to his senses, Ernest had already woken up, Florence didnt have to stay by his side in his room taking care of him anymore. Naturally, she would be eating outside. Stanford looked at Florence, his gaze turned warmer, and he headed over to the dining room inrge steps. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Florence was standing by the table, smiling and giving him chopsticks. Stanford, I didnt know you wereing back now, so I didnt prepare extra dishes, can you just have a simple meal? No worries, I am not picky. Stanford said without hesitation, and sat down at his seat. The food at his home was always the best, the quality was great, quantity was huge. Even if it was a single person eating, there would be many dishes, and even if there were three extra people, there wouldnt becking in dishes. Hence Stanford sat down without any emotional burden. Just that, when he saw clearly what the dishes on the table were, the expression on his handsome face froze. He frowned lightly, a little surprised, Just these few dishes? There were indeed many dishes, on the table were many unrepeated dishes. However Collin who was sitting by the sideughed mockingly, and said gleefully, Stanford, you just said that you are not a picky eater. The corner of Stanfords lips twitched slightly. This was not a matter of whether he was a picky-eater, it was a matter of whether they can even be eaten. His pte was used to spicy food. On the dining table, there would always be a mixture of spicy and non-spicy food, with a bnce of taste and nutrition. But the dishes in front of him were all nd vegetables! There were ten plus nd vegetables, and none of them was the same. He couldnt help but praise their chef, what a good job. He just only came back to his senses, realizing why Florence had said that they hadnt prepared extra dishes and for him to eat casually. She had made ten plus of nd vegetable dishes just for Ernest! Collin looked at Stanfords ufortable expression, the smile on his face turned bigger. He said smilingly, Its rare to see Stanford with such an unappetizing look, I suddenly have a great appetite for this big meal. He was here to treat Ernests injuries, and was just in time for the meal, so he decided to stay here and eat. But when he saw the dishes on the table, his expression had been almost no different from Stanford. Putting aside there not being any spicy dishes, what was the meaning of a whole table of nd vegetables? Collin was dejected and was just getting ready to find a reason to slip off, but he hadnt thought that Stanford woulde back at this time. He suddenly felt full of appetite. Stanfords face darkened again, facing this whole table of unappetizing dishes, added with a gloating bastard mocking him. Did he intend to die? Florence stood at the side, feeling a little embarrassed. When she instructed the dishes, she intended only to take care of Ernests injuries. She hadnt considered that there would suddenly be two more people to feed. Her gaze dimmed, and she said, Ill get the chef to make a few more dishes, itll be ready in a bit, just wait for a while. No need for that. Stanford said with a deep voice, his cold and dangerous gaze shot towards Ernest who was sitting by the side. His voice carried an unconcealed hostility, My sister is someone that loves spicy food, even she is willing to apany Mr. Hawkins to not take spicy food. It would be nothing for me to also eat this, right? There were a lot of sarcasm within his words. The underlying meaning in his words was that Ernest was taking advantage of the fact that he was a patient and an injured person, ignoring Florences tastebuds and preference, making her eat these unappetizing nd vegetables. He was saying that Ernest was selfish. Ernest sat straight, his expression unchanged on his handsome face. Florence could hear the underlying meaning in his words, she didnt want Stanford to misunderstand Ernest. She quickly exined, Stanford, its the injuries on me that havent recovered yet, Ernest didnt want me to eat food that would not make me recover. Stanford was slightly stunned. There were indeed injuries on Florence. By doing this, Ernest was considering Florences health. It seemed like he had misunderstood Ernest. Stanford looked at Ernest with aplicated gaze. He still felt very unhappy to see him. He picked up his chopsticks. And said, Stop standing there, lets eat. Seeing that Stanford had started eating, Florence didnt say anything else, sitting down next to Ernest obediently. When she sat down, she didnt pick up her own chopsticks and bowl. Instead, she picked up Ernests bowl and helped him fill a bowl of soup. Following that, she picked up the sharing spoon and filled some dishes for him. While doing so, she was telling him that this and that were good for health. In a moment, she had filled Ernests bowl with dishes. Ernest looked at her helplessly, and said softly, Alright, you eat too. Following that, Ernest picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of meat in her bowl. Florence looked at the piece of meat in her bowl, the corner of her lips raised in a sweet smile, she felt very blissful. She turned her head to look at him, Your arms are injured too, does holding the chopsticks hurt? Do you need me to feed you?! When she said this, Stanford who was drinking soup almost choked. He raised his head sharply to look at Florence, an expression of surprised and disappointment in her. Ernest had already woken up, and could move around freely, did he look like he needed someone to feed him? Sis, youre worrying too much! Ernest looked at Florences warm face, his lips raised happily, a sense of anticipation shed across his eyes. He on the other hand really wanted to enjoy her service, feeding him bite by bite. But I saw him holding the chopsticks very well just now, I think his injuries should be almost fully recovered. Stanford frowned, couldnt bear to continue looking any longer, saying coldly. His sharp gaze was straight on Ernest. It was really sharp. Florence frowned slightly, she could feel a strong air of hostility. What was wrong with her brother, he seemed to have swallowed a time bomb since he was back, she felt that he was filled with thorns, and was constantly attacking Ernest. Ernest had just saved her life, what was more he was an injured person, couldnt he be nicer to him? Florence was upset and wanted to open her mouth to speak, but under the table, Ernestsrge palm lightly grabbed her hand, indicating for her not to say anything. Her gaze flickered and looked at him. Ernests face was a little pale, but his expression was calm and collected, without any tinge of panic. With a calm voice he replied, Even though I am not fully recovered, but I am able to walk and do things without problem. If Mr. Fraser is in a hurry to leave, I have no problem with it. Florence was extremely unwilling then. Ernest was filled with injuries, he had only just recovered a little, how could he be leaving already? At least he still had to recuperate for a period of time! Florence was very unhappy in her heart, but she followed Ernests intentions and didnt say anything, turning her unhappy gaze towards Stanford. Chapter 593: I Don’t Agree To This Marriage Chapter 593: I Dont Agree To This Marriage Stanford saw Florence eyeing him, and could not help but keep his mouth shut. His sister was so protective towards Ernest, if Stanford dared to ask him to leave immediately, he would be hated to death by his sister. Moreover, Ernest was the one who saved Florences life. No matter how unhappy he was, he still could not bring himself to do something so dishonourable to someone who saved his sister. Ernest put down his chopsticks and said in a cold tone. Since you saved Flory, I am obliged to look after you until your wounds are healed. After that, I will personally send you back to the Turner Family. Thest few words of his sentence were said one by one, almost as Stanford forced himself to spit out those words. His attitude was firm. It basically meant that when Ernest recovered from his wounds, he will be sent back to the Turner Family, with no chance that he will remain at the Fraser Family. If he could not stay at the Fraser Family, it also meant that there will be no chances between Florence and him. Florence did not expect Stanfords attitude to be so steadfast when he spoke. She thought that his attitude towards Ernest would soften after the incident. However, it was clear that he was still against the both of them being together. Florence began to panic and felt anxious. She instinctively clenched her fingers. Ernest was holding her hand when she did that, he opened hisrge hand and interlocked her fingers. He lowered his head and looked at her with eyes full of warmth and kindness. His gaze was like a hot spring that calmed Florences heart. Ernestforted her before shifting his gaze to face Stanford. He presented a smile, his attitude unchanged. Mr. Fraser, I hope that you will agree to me being together with Florence this time. He went straight to the point. Stanfords gaze became still. He red at Ernest and said. What if I do not agree? I will do my best to convince you. Ernest replied with a steadfast tone, as if it was the only way. As he witnessed Ernests I am in control of everything attitude, Stanford felt unhappy. He admired Ernests guts and temperament, but he was unhappy that the woman that Ernest wanted was his sister. He said coldly, Ernest Hawkins, if you think that since you risked your life to safe Florence, you would be weed into the Fraser Family as her husband, I regret to inform you that you are severely mistaken. The Fraser Family can and willpensate you for your troubles as best as we can. However, Florences marriage is definitely out of the question. Florence frowned and was visibly angry. The way Stanford worded his sentence made it sound like Ernest had ulterior motives in mind when he saved her. She yelled out, Stanford, how could you say something like that? Ernest risked his life to save me, but he did not safe me so that he could marry me. If he wasnt trying to marry you, he wouldnt have requested to be with you together, would he? said Stanford in a very cold tone. Florence was at a loss for words. What kind of bullshit reasoning is this!? Stanford was very obviously messing with wordy right then. Florences temper was absolutely through the roof while Ernest was still calm as usual, his tone still characteristically elegant. He said, Never once did I think that I deserve a reward or gratitude for saving Florence. Shes my woman, and protecting her is my duty for life. Every single word in that sentence was filled with confidence and determination. Florences eyes shined, her heart beating like a jackhammer from looking at Ernest. Even as Ernest was sitting right next to her, she felt as if sunlight was shining directly on him, like a god who had descended from heaven. Otherwise, how could he be this handsome and cool? Heh. In response, Stanford chuckled and said, Since youre going straight to the point, I do want to ask you, Mr. Hawkins, if it wasnt for Benjamin Turners scheme, your identity as rence Jenkins would not be exposed. So, now are you nning to use your identity as rence to marry Florence? After the wedding registration was done, with Florence married to him, it would already be toote for the Fraser Family to realize that rence Jenkins was in fact Ernest Hawkins. With proof and people backing him, no matter how pissed the Fraser Family was, they would still begrudgingly agree to the marriage for Florences sake. But, if Ernest did that, his character would be insanely despicable. Stanfords sentence was very direct and filled with hostility. Florence was ufortable listening to her brother, but she had no clue as to how to object him. She was also curious as to why Ernest pretended to be rence in the first ce. If he did not n to marry her as rence, what was he thinking to achieve, then? Seeing as people were staring knives into him, he said seriously, I will only marry her as Ernest Hawkins. His mere sentence held as much weight as an oath. Ernest Hawkins was his real identity. Only with it he could truly hand himself to Florence, and also give her the most prestigious title, as Mrs. Hawkins. Stanford red at Ernest, Then colour me curious, if your identity is not verified, whats the reason for you marrying Florence? Ernest shifted his gaze and stared back at Stanford, his eyes gloomy, and said seriously. Because if you really care about Florence, you will see my sincerity sooner orter, and that she desires it. No matter how long it takes, you will eventually agree to Florence and me being together. His tone was rock steady, as if swearing an oath. He had Stanfords heart all thought out. Stanford was frustrated, he absolutely wanted to crush Ernests smug confidence. However, he could not bring himself to do that. Ernests statement was half right. His parents and him wanted to protect Florence as best as they can, which was why her marriage was a major concern for them. Moreover, they only had one objective all this while, which was to ensure that her partner also loved her with all their heart till the end of time. Of course, we are definitely not opposed to Florence being with someone who loves her dearly. However, that someone is not necessarily you, is it? Stanford said in a cold tone, his words all filled with disapproval. While the incident showed that Ernest definitely risked his life to save Florence, and that he shielded her from any harm to the best of his abilities, it was evident that he cared about Florence a lot. But Stanford was also someone who had been through hell and back. It was clear to him that between men, there were love and righteousness, and they would save someone even if it costed them their lives. And also, men also had love for family. If it was for Florence, he would also do something like what Ernest did. He did not think that doing that was love. Or, I only love you and no one else kind of love. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. To put it in a different perspective, he had always thought that love was something that cannot be seen and touched, it was also unreliable. Moreover, Ernests constant scheming also left a bad taste in his mouth. Stanford red coldly at Ernest and said. Ernest Hawkins, I must say that youre very good with your words and at calcting how things would y out. Sadly, youre wrong this time. The Fraser Family will reward you for saving Florence, yes, but I will not agree to you being together with Florence. Please leave once you have recovered from your wounds. Chapter 594: Know Nothing about Love Chapter 594: Know Nothing about Love Florences eyes were widened in shock. Back then, Stanford did not say anything when she was looking after Ernest. With that, she thought that she had hope. She thought that Stanford would eventually agree to them being together. But now, he was still standing his ground and object to that idea. Florence was feeling extremely flustered and restless. She instinctively held Ernests hand even tighter. He also tightened his grip on her hand and continued staring calmly at Stanford. I will not leave until I have your consent. Stanford frowned as he was getting impatient, was Ernest abusing his status as someone who was wounded for his own gains? As soon as his wounds were healed, no matter what Ernest said, Stanford will bring Florence somewhere else without hesitation. Just as Stanford was about to say something to threaten Ernest, he heard Ernests deep voice. Mr. Fraser, you dont have to say no right now. The reason that leads you to think that I am not the one for Florence is because you dont know enough about love right now. When you do know about love, you will see that both of us are inseparable. Ernests words startled him. Ernest was the first one who dared to say that he know nothing about love straight to his face. His reaction to hearing that was not anger, however, he instead started to feel irritated. With it came an image of Phoebe Jenkins shing in his mind. God dammit, of all times, why would he think of Phoebe right now? Stanford was extremely irritated, but he did not have anywhere to let out the fire burning in his heart. He stood up suddenly, and said in an extremely pissed off tone. Dont even think about it. As soon as youre fine, get the hell out of my house! His words solidified his stance on the matter. Stanford did not allow anyone to object his decision, as he walked out from the house after he said that. His aura was frightening, as if he was about to murder someone in cold blood. Looking at Stanfords back, Florence was feeling ufortable. She did not expect such denial from her brother! If they could not convince Stanford on the matter, they were definitely not going to convince her parents any time soon. After all the bad things that they had been through, why could they not be together at last? Dont worry. Ernest held Florences hand and assured her, Stanford only did that since he is feeling down today. Feeling down? Hostility was basically oozing out from every single pore of his body. Who made him so mad in the first ce? Curious, Florence stared at Ernest, but he averted his gaze to Collin Campbell. Collin, upon realizing that both of them were staring at him, was shocked and dropped his chopsticks. His eyes shed, and he said while chuckling. Ah, I remembered that I have something that I havent finish. I will be taking my leave now, you two continue eating, alright? As he said that, he was getting ready to hightail out of there. Ernests lips formed a fake smile. Allow me to take a guess, its Phoebe, isnt it? Collins legs froze in ce, and a drop of cold sweat flowed down from his forehead. Ernests guess was urate enough to hit a moving target twenty four kilometers away! If he knew beforehand that Ernest spoke his mind so bluntly, he would have increased the dosage for his medicine, so that Ernest would not wake up that quickly. Florence was shocked. She frowned and asked curiously, What happened? Is Phoebe okay? Was she not just chilling in the Fraser Family? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Collins eyes shed again, he said, Its nothing serious, really. Shell be fine after a few days. Florence immediately knew that Collin was not taking her seriously. She was feeling even more distraught after she heard what Collin said. She stood up in a hurry, walked front of Collin and blocked him, and said with a serious face. Collin, you better be honest with me. Tell me what on earth is going on! She paused for a while before adding, Dont you dare lie to me. If and when I find out about the truth, I will not forgive you. I will also force you to wear tiny shoes in the house every day. Collin swallowed his saliva. How could she threaten to make him wear tiny shoes? Thats horrible! When did she be such a bad girl? He used to not be afraid of Florence, but now she is the princess of the Fraser Family. To add on to this, after the incident, Florence also became the top priority for Stanford. If he made her upset and sheint to her brother, Stanford would forcefully relocate him to Africa for some training. And he absolutely did not want to go back to that god-forsaken ce. He thought about it for a while, and decided that the best course of action for him was to tell her the truth. Since Ernest was awake, Florences wounds were not exactly severe, so even if they knew, it probably would not be a problem. Collin said, Phoebe went missing. Mr. Fraser is now looking everywhere for her. What!? Shocked, Florence widened her eyes in utter disbelief. Following that was panic and anxiety. She asked desperately, Wasnt she staying with the Fraser Family just fine? Why did she go missing? Did Benjamin do something to her, too? Seeing as rence and Phoebes conditions were both unknown to her, Florence felt as if the sky was falling on her. Collin saw that Florence was startled and he exined. No, not Benjamin. Hes got no part in this. Wait no, actually, he might be involved in this indirectly. When we went to rescue you that day, Phoebe was with us, too. After you jumped into the sea, Mr. Fraser was devastated. So, he said some bad things to Phoebe and chased her away. We all thought that she would return to China, but she never did. She also did not return to the Fraser Family, she practically vanished without a trace. If she did not return to the country, it meant that she was outside by herself. A woman alone in foreign country tended to not end very well for her. Florence immediatelyunched into a fury, grabbed Collins wrist and asked in a very desperate tone. How could this happen? Dont you have a lot of underlings and arge informationwork? How could you not find Phoebe with all that at your disposal? Did something bad happen to her? Ernest witnessed Florences abrupt actions, her eyes squinted and presented a dangerous gaze. Collin immediately felt that his life was on the line when the borderline murderous Florence rushed him. In his brain, Collins fight or flight mode got switched on, as he pushed her away instinctively and stepped backwards. He then said hurriedly, If we havent found her, it doesnt mean that she is in danger. Since after this long, she still hadnt used her credit card, and theres no sign ofrge transactions in her ount. Moreover, shes in a foreign country, her information are notplete, which makes her harder to find. Mr. Fraser had been going out these few days himself to look for her, he had also increased the scale of the operation and the amount of people involved. If nothing unnatural happens, we should be able to bring Phoebe back soon. Collin tried his best to console Florence. He was worried that since he made her upset, Ernest would turn around and make his life hell. Even if he was not afraid of Ernest, Ernest was giving off an intimidating aura and it felt like he could backstab Collin any time he wanted. Come one now, he was nothing but a little, weak doctor. Chapter 595: Ernest’ Secret Chapter 595: Ernest Secret Although that was the fact, Florences heart was like the cloud drifting in the sky, there was nowhere to rest. She was anxious. The day when she was forced to marry with Benjamin was chaos. The bomb exploded one after another. Her body was tied with bombs. When she was running out from the church, Ernest picked her up and ran towards the cliff. During that time, her world was left only with death and Ernest. She did not know that Phoebe also followed them. There was still something bad that happened after that. She was alone and did not travel back to her hometown, nheless to employ the capital. Where could the capital go? How was she earning a living all that while? Recalling Phoebe had never been wronged, Florence felt ill and was worried about her. Florence hoped that she could find Phoebe in person. Ernest stood up and walked towards Florence. After that, he hugged her. He went near her ear and said with a soft voice, Believe me. Phoebe will be fine. When he asked someone to believe him, normally that would be the truth. Florence looked at him from the side, with a spark from the eyes. Ernest closed his lips lightly and said, I will help your brother to find Phoebe. I promise I will do it within three days. Collin looked at Ernest unbelievably when he heard the words that Ernest said. Stanford had a huge power but he still could not find Phoebe after a few days. Ernest had no power. Furthermore, he knew nothing about the ce. Collin thought Ernests words were too bold. Was it a brag? It must be a brag. Collin twitched his mouth to show his disrespect towards Ernest. He thought that Ernest was trying to show off in front of Florence. He thought that after three days, Ernest would be ashamed of himself. Florence looked at Ernest nkly. Her dangling heart finally had a small ce to rest. However, she was still very worried and said, No, you cant do that. You have just waked up and your body situation is still very bad. You cannot work so hard, this will cause you more harm. She did not want Ernest to be harmed anymore because of her. If something bad happened to Ernest, she could not withstand that. Ernest smiled and ruffled Florences hair. Ernest spoke softly, I just give amand to other people. This does not cost me anything. If you are worried, you can go together with me. Was it an order only? Florence was shocked. Her mind started shaken. Judging at the fact that Ernest was so calm, if it was guaranteed that Phoebe can be found in three-day time, she was very willing to do that. After some struggle, Florence nodded, Well, I will go with you. I will guard you. You cannot pretend to be strong. Alright, Ernest promised without any hesitation. Collin looked at them and then twitched his mouth. He did not believe that they could do it. He thought the things that could not be aplished by Stanford could not be done so easily by Ernest within three days. Collin would like to see if Ernest was a powerful person or a brag person. Ernest indeed did not need to find Phoebe in person. What he needed were just twoputers. The bungalow was huge. It was mainly for Florences and Ernests staying purpose. The study room was fully furnished. Ernest sat behind the desk and controlled theputers proficiently. Florence sat beside him and delivered peeled fruits to his mouth asionally. Ernest ate all of them. Florence could not understand the meaning of a single piece of data from Ernestsputers even though she was beside Ernest. She was confused. She really could not understand why he had to deal with the pseudocode to find Phoebe. The pseudocode for her was more like a hackers job. What are you doing actually? She asked curiously. Ernest looked at her with deep thought. What he was doing now was a top secret. No one knew this secret except Timothy and the person in charge. When he faced Florence, he was always patient and gentle. Ernest exined, I need to boot the pseudocode. This is the way of how I contact my henchmen. After a while, they will appear. While peeling the grape, Florence asked, Arent you handing everything to Timothy straight in the past or giving an order to other henchmen will do? Why need to be so troublesome? Why need to boot the special pseudocode? Florence understood nothing. Ernest ate the grape that Florence delivered to her but his fingers did not stop hitting the keyboard. He said, These people were different from my normal henchmen. Right after he finished his words, the pseudocode disappeared and a ck screen was shown. After that, a small video frame appeared on the screen. There were many different people inside the frame. It was a long-distance video conference. Those people gave Florence a strange feeling. She was extremely shocked. Those people were not Ernests bodyguards. They had different skin, different features, and were from different races and different countries. Their faces had huge differences. They wereposed of nearly all the races from the whole world. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Their wearings were also quite different. Some of them wore business suits, some of them wore army suits, some of them wore normal shirts, some of them were naked, some of them made up. There were various types of people, all represented different identities. They all picked up the call and used Mandarin tomunicate with Ernest. Sir, they greeted. Yes, Ernest nodded. His eyes were sharp. He quickly determined how many people were in the meeting and many of them could not attend due to some reasons. A ck man was looking at Florence with his sharp eyes. With eyes full of vignce, he asked, Sir, who is she? Why she is here? In light of the fact that suddenly being nominated, Florence sat straight. This was more due to the reason that the man was not only having a trenchant voice but his imposing manner was scary. She said nervously, I am not an important person. I am just here to apany Ernest. You guys no need to bother about me. Florences words made the people even more alert. Some of them turned off the camera. The ck man questioned Florence trenchantly, Unimportant person will not show up in this meeting. You better speak the truth! Are you threatening Sir when he is hurt terribly? Florence stunned. They did know Ernest was hurt. They must be his royal henchmen. However, this misunderstanding was huge. She immediately shook her hand, No, I dont. Her small hands were beautiful, shaking back and forth. It was indeed nothing. The ck man was confused even more and was more alert. He looked at Ernest, said with a serious tone, Sir, what you want us to do? We can all expose ourselves with just a nod from you. We will make sure that you are safe and sound. Florence twitched her mouth. So, they thought she was an evildoer? Chapter 596 Ernest Hawkins’ Power Chapter 596 Ernest Hawkins Power Florence felt very sad. By the time she would like to exin, an arm was put on her shoulder, and then she was pulled over into his arms intimately. Ernest hugged her, smiled at those people on the screen, and introduced himself, She is Florence, my future wife, your future madam. Future wife. Future madam. These two salutations were like a bomb, exploding in Florences mind. Her heart was pounding rapidly. Her face was as red as an apple. Their rtionship was not very stable. Was it good to introduce her to the public? At the same time, there was a lot of screaminging out from the screen. She is Florence? Ohh, she is Florence! After the words, the turn-off videos were turned on again. All the people inside the call looked at her with amazement. They did not have the sense of vignce anymore. Florence was stunned again. She did not know what was happening. They seemed familiar with her name. She did not understand why. The ck man was not only the leader but was talkative too. He smiled and said, Ms. Fraser, we spent a lot of energy searching for your house previously. That time when Ernest could not find Florence, they looked for the Fraser family. The Fraser familys location was well-known to be very confidential. Therefore, Ernest asked them to go find the Fraser family. The Lords clew was found by them. Florence was shocked. She did know that Ernest was looking for her but she did not know it was in this way. Judging from the faces, races and all, it could be concluded that they were from all around the world. They had different identities and backgrounds, but all of them were Ernests subordinates. After knowing Florences identity, the ck man let his guard down. He then continued to say, We are Sirs most conceal and powerful strength. However, we never perform a task collectively. The only time is to look for you. For this purpose, Sir risked a lot Nonsense. Dont you want your tongue anymore? Ernest broke the ck mans conversation out of a sudden with a cold tone. The ck man trembled. Now only he realized he had been too talkative and said many words that were not supposed to be said. He covered his mouth immediately and pretended, I did not say anything just now! Florence heard clearly. The most conceal, the most powerful strength must never be used easily. They must be meant for a big n in the dark. However, Ernest risked so much to look for her. Her eyes were sparkling, You Never listen to his nonsense. I have my sense of propriety. I dont lose anything, Ernest said with a heavy tone and a gentle look. He found her. Florence looked at Ernest. Her heartbeat fast. Although Ernest told her there was nothing to be worried about, she still felt that those people were very important for Ernest. They could not be exposed easily. She frowned and said, You want them to find Phoebe? Yes, their speed is the fastest and most urate. Ernest nodded. Florence still frowned and said, It is not worthy to have this risk. Ernest looked at Florence and said, Is Phoebe important to you? Of course. Florence answered without any hesitation. This answer was unnecessary to be considered. Ernestughed and touched her hair. With a determined tone, he said, Then its okay.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. What did he mean by its okay? Florence was stunned and understood what Ernest meant after a while. Her heart was like being struck by lightning. In Ernests heart, whatever bothered Florence was his most important business? He would risk for her at all cost? Florence felt touched. Her eyes were red. She felt very contented receiving this heavy treat from Ernest. Anyway, she did not want to get Ernest into trouble for her own selfish sake. She said, If the cost is too large, I think we better use some conventional way to deal with the matter. Its okay. When they looked for the Foster familyst time, they had realized their fault, that was, they were easily exposed when they were in an action. However, they had rectified the issue and now they will not be exposed so easily. Ernest exined patiently, We are just casting a nest to find one person. Nothing will be exposed. Florence did not understand. In the video call, one middle-aged woman said, We are from all walks of life. We are just the leaders or can be called representatives. The real men who are going for a task are our henchmen. Finding a person in the public area is considered a very easy task for us. From all over the world? Inte? These words meant so much to Florence. Florence looked at them with a shock. At first, she thought they were Ernests henchmen, but now she realized that they were just some kinds of middlemen. Ernest must have more henchmen. Maybe the number of henchmen was more than an army of soldiers. At first, Florence thought that Ernest was just a rich man in City N, no matter how rich he was, he was just having the power of a small town. She thought he could go to the Turner family because of his identity. Now, judging from the existence of these persons, Ernest did not only n something in City N starting from the beginning. She looked at Ernest with sparkling eyes and said, You He had enormous nning, right? Florence was in a struggle. She did not voice out the rest of her words. She wanted to know, but she felt like she was not supposed to know such an enormous n. However, Ernest knew her well. Without hitting around the bush, Ernest said initiatively, Right from the beginning, my n is not just to conquer City N. It was true. Therefore, his power was not just limited to what a rich man in City N could have. Ernest said, It was an ident that caused him to go back to the Turner family. It was out of my control. Those words were not a brag. That was why he spent so little time defeating Benjamin and won the position of the inheritor. Benjamins wicked n to fight against Ernest failed. If Ernest had only the identity of the inheritor, it was impossible for him to stay alive in the Turner family. Florence looked at Ernest shockingly. Now only she realized the man in front of her, whom she loved and had been very close to, was not a simple man. She looked at her with sparkling eyes and asked in a deep tone, How powerful you are? Chapter 597: A Conversation Chapter 597: A Conversation When the people in the video conference heard Florences question, the dark-skinned man immediately said with a proud face, Mr. Hawkinss power is so immense, even His sentence was interrupted by a sudden ringing voice from theputer. Everyone in the video conference had received a file. Simultaneously, Timothys voice came from theputer. Sir,plete information about Phoebe Jenkins has been gathered and is now uploaded to yourputer. Her urate location has been pinpointed. Surveince cameras are covering the whole area and preparation work is already completed. Once Timothys voice had ended, people who were previously staring at Florence with burning eyes were now looking at theputer in a serious manner. Ernest pressed the keys on his keyboard. Phoebes information instantly showed up on a screen of anotherputer. Facing him was a casual photo of bare-faced Phoebe. Below them were her basic information: height, weight, fashion style, habits and etc. Florence followed his gaze to the screen and understood something at once. Ernest carried out an investigation to collect detailed information about Phoebe and would then instruct his men to find her. Just as she expected, Ernest instructed everyone in the video conference, Study the information thoroughly and start the operation immediately. You all must find her in three days. Yes, Sir! His men answered uniformly and then logged out one by one. The small icons on the screen disappeared one after another. Finally, there was none left. However, on the webpage, the icons turned into green dots with symbols, arranged in a sequence on theputer screen. It seemed like each of the dots was representing one of the attendees of the video conference just now. Ernest exined, These dots are their signal lights, if they are online, they can be contacted at any time. But if the lights turn red, it means that they are in an emergency situation,munication will be cut off immediately. The identities of these people were special, they worked undercover in every location, holding different positions in every industry and moreover, they took up the key positions. Their real identities would be at risk of being exposed while carrying out secret tasks. Once ones cover had been blown, he would immediately cut off all contacts to prevent involvement of more people. At the same time, Ernests side would also be notified and hence they would sever all connections with him to retain Ernests strength. It was cruel but it worked to maintain the highest degree of vignce. This was also the reason why Ernest would only make use of this power after great consideration, losing any of them would be a huge loss to him. These people were the elites who he took great effort to groom for many years. Although she did not fully understand what he had said, Florence nodded anyway. Whether it was Stanford or Ernest, she actually had little exposure and understanding of their exposure and power. The only thing she was certain of was they would whole-heartedly protect her. Aside from the green lights, many messages started to appear on the screen. Ernest turned his head to face Florence, I might be busy for some time, you can go to bed if you are sleepyter. While speaking to Florence, there was a hint of disappointment in Ernests eyes, he seemed to be feeling down. Originally, he had nned to sleep with Florence in his arms that night. At that moment, it looked like his n would be postponed untilter. Florence would never think that Ernest actually had this matter on his mind. She shook her head and continued reaching for the grapes to peel them. You can go ahead with your work. Dont be bothered by me, I will sit here to apany you. Furthermore, she had to continue to monitor Ernest so that he would not overwork himself and stay up untilte night. After all, he had just woken up from aa, his body could not withstand such heavy work. Florences concerned look warmed Ernests heart. He did not say anything else, ced his slender fingers again on the keyboard and started to operate on the controls skilfully. Florence was peeling the grapes while looking at theputer screen. She did not understand most of the contents on the screen. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As a result, although she was also concerned about Phoebe, she could not resist being hypnotized by the content she was seeing and unconsciously dozed off while resting her head on the table. Unintentionally, Ernest turned his head and noticed Florence who was lying next to him and sleeping soundly. His gaze was warm, and his mouth quirked at the corners helplessly. He thought that she could fight off her sleepiness for a longer period of time. He reached out and ced his wide palm gently on her hair. Florence, he called under his breath. Florence who was sleepingfortably did not respond. It looked like she had fallen into deep slumber. For the past few days, she had been by his side for the entire time and had not been able to sleep well. Now, since a weight was lifted off her shoulders, she was able to drift to deep sleep. It was time for her to have a good nights rest. After typing out a list ofmands on the keyboard, he stood up and carefully carried Florence up. His movements were gentle and did not disturb Florences sleep at all. Florenceyfortably in Ernests arms, as if she had found a source of warmth, she snuggled up into his arms like a kitten and slept even more soundly. Looking at her, Ernest smiled affectionately. ncing at both of his arms, his wounds might have slightly reopened. Decided that it was nothing of concern, he walked out of the room with steady steps while carrying Florence. That night, it was likely that he would be workingte. For safety reasons, he should be the only person in possession of the master terminal. When dispatching his undercover men, he had to be in control of the whole situation using the master terminal so that he could deal with possible unexpected circumstances. It would be best if he kept monitoring the situation. Florence would sleep better in bed. The bedroom was located not far away from the study room. In a short while, Ernest carried Florence back to the bedroom with soft but steady steps. He ced Florence on the bed and tucked her into bed. Immediately after Ernests hand left the bed, a tiny hand grabbed his wrist. His mind went nk for a second. He directed his gaze towards Florence who furrowed her brows with her eyes closed. Even asleep, Florence still followed her instincts to hold him back. With the corners of his mouth quirked up pleasantly, Ernest looked at Florence with a deep gaze. If it wasnt for Phoebes matters that were important, he would never let her sleep alone. With his hand holding Florences hand, he bent his body to leave a soft kiss on her forehead. Good night, he spoke with a small voice. His maic voice was indeed charming. Florences furrowed brows slowly rxed and calmness was restored to her expressions. She appeared to be exceptionally quiet and beautiful. Ernest stared at the sleeping Florence. After a while, he reluctantly put her hand under the nket, turned around and walked out of the room. As he reached the door and was about to close the door, he looked up and was surprised to see Stanford leaning against the railing outside the door. Standing upright, Stanford looked directly at Ernest with a darkened gaze. It was apparent that Stanford had been waiting for him. Ernest momentarily froze and shortly after, he closed the door softly. Elegantly, Ernest walked towards Stanford with heavy steps and stood in front of him. With little or no enthusiasm in his tone, Ernest said, Mr. Fraser, do you anything to discuss with me? While giving a piercing gaze, Stanfords handsome facial features were as cold as ice. Chapter 598: Infertility Chapter 598: Infertility His gaze fell on Ernests left arm, where a stream of blood was running down the sleeve of his white shirt. He snorted coldly, So, in order to stay here longer, you kept injuring yourself on purpose? Ernest looked down at the back of his hand, but he looked unconcerned about his wounds. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and casually wiped the blood on his arm. He said coldly, This small wound will heal faster than the others even if it tears for another ten times. Hence, this wound wouldnt dy the time for the other wounds to heal. In addition, he didnt intentionally injure himself in order to slow down the recovery speed. Stanfords face became gloomier than before. An unpleasant look appeared on his face. He snorted coldly and moved his eyes away from Ernest. The actual fact was Ernest sincerely hoped that Florence could sleep morefortably in bed so he didnt mind to tear his wound. Hence, Ernest really did not injure himself on purpose. His behavior vividly showed how he cared for Florence. However, this little thing was not enough to change Stanfords mind. Stanford looked at Ernest and said, I know what you sent someone to do, but you dont need do so. I will find Phoebe, so you dont need to intervene in this matter. Not surprisingly, Ernest did not agree with what Stanford said. He said, Many hands make light work, so we can find her faster. After a pause, Ernest continued, Also, Im looking for Phoebe because Im doing it for Florence. Phoebe was Florences best friend. If anything happened to Phoebe, Florence would be devastated. Furthermore, this matter was rted to Florence, so she would me herself and felt guilty about it. He didnt want Florence to have these burdens in her heart. Stanford was taken aback when he heard this. He was slightly surprised that Ernest did everything for the sake of Florence and prioritized her no matter what. Florence was the same. She was willing to give everything for the sake of Ernest. However, Stanford couldnt understand this kind of feeling between them. Stanford looked at Ernest deeply. He hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, Ernest, in fact, you dont have to do so much at all. With your credit for saving Florence, the Fraser family will unconditionally support you to be the head of the Turner family. Moreover, we will allow you to marry a woman from the Fraser family. Hence, theres nothing for you to worry in the future. Compared to marrying Florence, letting go now is the best choice because you will get more benefits. Stanford looked at Ernest seriously as he analyzed the situation earnestly. This was an analysis from him, and also a piece of advice to Ernest. He and his parents disagreed their marriage. If Ernest insisted on being together with Florence, it would only bring great loss to him. He, the savior of Florence, would lose the support from the Fraser family. Moreover, he would lose the opportunity to sit firmly in the position of the head of the Turner family. For a superior, a businessman, this deal was not cost-effective.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. If it was for Benjamin, he would definitely agree to this condition without hesitation. However, Ernests expression did not change at all. He looked at Stanford with a serious expression and said, For me, it doesnt matter to lose the position of the head of the Turner family. I just want to be with Florence. He said in an indifferent tone, but it expressed how absolute and firm he was. Stanfords eyes squinted. He didnt expect Ernest to say such words. And it seemed like the words were said from the bottom of his heart. Surprisingly, Ernest actually felt that Florence was way more important than being the head of the Turner family. So now he preferred the beauty, but not his sess? Or, did he actually want them both? But there was no such a good deal. Stanfords eyes got dimmer as he looked at Ernest, he spoke word by word in a cold voice, Mr. Hawkins, you seemed to have forgotten that you took Benjamins medicine. Hence, you will be infertile and cant have children for the rest of your life. Ernests gaze darkened immediately. Stanford continued, The Turner family has always prioritized the purity of the bloodline. They insisted to have a biological son to inherit the position of the head of the family. If they knew that you are infertile, even without Benjamin, you willpletely lose the position as the heir of the Turner family. An infertile person was equivalent to a useless person in the Turner family. Furthermore. Stanford said word by word, which were sharp to the extreme, Flory still has a long way to go, she wants to live a life with children surrounding her. But now, you couldnt give her a life like that anymore. Even if you insist, Ill still disagree with it. You will let her have nothing in life and suffer loneliness in her old age. Ernests face was somewhat gloomy, and his gaze was dark as he looked at Stanford. What makes you so sure that I am destined to have no children in my life? Stanfords face changed suddenly and he immediately realized something. He asked eagerly, What do you mean? I did drink the medicine, but it is unknown that how many percent of effects had been exerted into my body. Well wait for the verification results of Collin toe out. Till then well know whether I still can have children or not. Ernest exined in a low voice. As he spoke, his hands were casually inserted into his trouser pockets. They were clenched into fists, revealing his nervousness about this matter. Stanford looked at Ernest with aplicated expression. Stanford hadnt known that there was this matter. He didnt know that the medicine Ernest drank didnt have a hundred percent effect in his body. This gave the originally deadlocked situation a hint of hope. But there was also 80% of possibility that he would be infertile, Stanford stared sharply at Ernest and asked, If the result of the verification is that you will be infertile for the rest of your life, what will you do? Be with Florence so that she cant have a child, or leave her? It was a sharp question, which hit his soul directly. Even Ernest had never thought about this kind of hypothetical question. He never wanted to leave Florence. But if he would be infertile for the rest of his life, was he going to drag Florence to bear this suffering together with him? Ernests brows were tightly knitted together and his gaze was very deep. His voice was very hoarse and he said word by word, I will tell you the answer once the results are out. After saying that with a sullen face, he walked towards the study with big steps. Stanford stood on there, looking at Ernest with a cold, deep and dangerous gaze. When Florence woke up, she opened her eyes and saw the familiar ceilings. She quickly realized that this was the room where Ernest slept! But didnt she stay with Ernest in the studyst night? How did shee to the bedroom? Where was Ernest? Florence had a lot of things in her mind. She no longer felt drowsy. She stretched out her hand to lift the quilt and was about to sit up. As soon as she moved, she unexpectedly felt something pressed against her body. It was warm and felt like an arm. She froze for a sec, turned her head to see, and she was surprised to see that there was an extremely handsome face right beside her. It was Ernest. He seemed to have just woken up. His eyes still looked a little sleepy and blurred. He stared straight at her. Chapter 599: Sleepwalking? Chapter 599: Sleepwalking? His thin lips opened, and an attractive elegant voice sounded from his throat, Awake? Florence looked at him in a daze. They were so close, lying intimately together. She couldnt get back to her senses, as if she thought she was still dreaming. She actually woke up lying in Ernests arms. Ernests eyesight gradually became clear. The corners of his mouth pulled into a smile and he looked at her dazing face. Heughed lightly, Are you sleepwalking? It was broad daylight now, what sleepwalking? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The cheeks of Florence turned slightly red and her eyes flickered as she looked at him. She asked, Why did I sleep here? I carried you over. Ernest said naturally. Florence froze for a moment, but her eyes widened in surprise. Her small hand reached into the quilt and grabbed his arm. She sat up and said with a worried face, You still have wounds on your arm, how can you carry me? Is the wound alright? Looking at her reaction, Ernests eyes were filled with gentleness. He sat up together with her and simply rolled up the sleeves of his pajamas. Take a look. The wound on his arm was well bandaged. It looked white and clean, and there was no trace of blood stains. Only then did Florence breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his wound was fine. But she turned her head and stared fiercely at Ernest. She said, Why didnt you wake me up? Ernestughed, You were too deep in sleep, so I couldnt wake you up. Really? Florence seriously doubted that, his words were a little unbelievable. In fact, she was usually a light sleeper. She couldnt possibility sleep like a log, right? Ernests other arm fell on Florences waist and pulled her into her arms. He approached her and said yfully, But the movement I carried you is not small. He picked her up and put her on the bed. Her body was moved from a ce to another, so the movement was indeed not small. But she didnt feel it at all. Florences cheeks were red. She was very embarrassed, but she really slept too deeply. Then, then, if it doesnt work when you shake me next time, just let me sleep in the study for one night. He was still hurt, and she couldnt bear to let him injured himself again. Besides, she was a grown-up. She would be heavy to carry. After realizing Florences thoughts, the smile on Ernests face was even obvious. He said, You should eat more. Huh? Florence looked dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly talk about eating? Ernests arms tightened at her waist and said in dissatisfaction, Youre too thin! So, he told her eat more to gain weight. When Florence realized what he meant, she felt so sweet as if her heart was filled with honey. No matter what he did when they were together, he could always find reasons that she couldnt argue with the thing he did. Fortunately, his wounds were fine. Hence, Florence did not continue this topic anymore. She secretly made a decision that during this time, when Ernest was recovering from his injuries, she would no longer dare to fall asleep next to him like that. So as not to let him carry her again. She lifted her eyes and looked at the clock hanging on the wall, it was exactly 9.30 in the morning. She said, What time did youe to bedst night? Was it veryte? Do you want to sleep a little longer? She asked a few questions in a row, all full of concern. Ernest looked deeply at her and he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead with his thin lips. His voice was full of joy and adoration, Florence, I like you acting like this. Florence was stunned. From the skin on her forehead to her cheeks, it waspletely red. It would be a little difficult to tolerate if he suddenly talked like this in the morning. Florence looked away shyly and stammered, Get, get up then. With that, she took the lead to crawl out of the bed. When his arms were empty, Ernest was a little dissatisfied. He was holding a soft and fragrant body just now and he wished to hold onto her again. He stretched out his hand to catch her back, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he suddenly thought of something and put down his hand again. Florence had got out of the bed. She looked at Ernest with her red face, Whats wrong? Ernest came back to his senses, smiled and shook his head, Nothing. He did a gesture to get up, but Florence waved her hand immediately, You sit down first, Ill get you your clothes. After speaking, Florence ran into the closet proactively and chose the clothes for Ernest. She always remembered that Ernest had injuries on his body. So, he should move as little as possible and take a good rest. As long as it was within her ability, she would help him to do it. Ernests eyes were filled with happiness as he looked at Florence. The smile on his mouth grew deeper and deeper into his cheeks, as if he couldnt help smiling. If they could always be like this, how good would it be Soon, Florence chose a set of loose casual clothes from the closet. This set of clothes would be morefortable to wear. Ernest normally wore formal suit, and he almost rarely wore this type of clothing. If someone else brought this to him, he would definitely refuse without hesitation. But now, it was Florence who brought the clothes to him. He had a meaningful smile on his face. He got out of bed and stood beside the bed. He looked at Florence and said, The wounds on my body make me inconvenient to move, so please help me to put my clothes on. He said it very naturally, as if it was a matter of course. But Florence listened with a dumbfounded face. She held the clothes in her hand and her whole body was stiff. He was wearing pajamas, which he had obviously put on by himselfst night. Why suddenly his wounds be inconvenient? He must be doing this deliberately. He was trying to take advantage of her again by having her to change his clothes for him. Florence blushed. She retorted, Didnt you change by yourselfst night? Ernest looked at his pajamas, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He spoke very seriously, It is easy to take off the shirt. The shirt will be taken off once the buttons are unbuttoned. But the degree of difficulty is different when you put on the clothes. I have to reach out my hands here and there. Florence opened her mouth slightly, but she was unable to refute his speech. It seemed to make sense. Ernest smiled, and his bony fingers fell directly on the button of his cor. You can help me to put on the clothes, Ill take the pajamas off myself. As he said that, he smoothly unbuttoned one button. Then the second, and then the third one of the pajamas. The cor was opened, revealing the beauty inside. Florence stopped breathing abruptly. Her cheeks flushed. She stared at his neckline in daze and then she saw ayer a white gauze. It was not any restrictive scene that could make peoples nose bleed. Yes, Ernest was injured. Hence, there were gauze covered everywhere on his body, where only the corbone and pectorals muscles were shown. When Florence thought of this, she suddenly realized what she was thinking about! Oh God, what happened to her? Why did she only think about his corbone and muscles when he took off his shirt. She had such dirty thoughts! Florence was so embarrassed that she couldnt wait to block her mind from all these thoughts. She walked to the front of Ernest with flushed cheeks and took the imitative to reach out and hold his pajamas. Chapter 600: What’s the Plan? Chapter 600: Whats the n? Ill help you. Although it was easier to take off the clothes, he was injured. Hence, it would be better for her to help him do it. Ernest immediately stopped his movements and let Florence help him. He looked at her with a meaningful gaze. Then, he smiled and said in a low and deep voice, You also have to take off the pants too. Her hand holding the pajamas trembled suddenly. She subconsciously looked at his lower body. That part was like tightly wrapped with gauze as his upper body. Hence, she could see something clearly once she took off his pants. Florence flushed and she shook her head quickly. She refused, No, I dont want. Youre shy? Ernest lowered his head slightly and looked at her yfully. Florence was even more embarrassed by his gaze. This man was so bad. He had wounds all over his body but he still wanted to tease her. In the early morning, ying such a game would made her difficult to handle. Hurry up and change your pants. Im hungry. Lets eat when youre done. Florence changed the topic abruptly. If she continued to take off his shirt and then his pants, she felt that she was going to be embarrassed to death. Ernest saw her expression and was very happy to see that. When Florence showed the expression of a little girl in front of him, it was so pleasing to him. He didnt continue teasing her anymore. He untied the belt of his pants by himself. Although they already seen each other naked before, but they hadnt been intimating in the true sense. After such a long period of separation, Florence started to feel shy and embarrassed. She held the clothes in her hands and turned her back at him. She let Ernest to take off the pants by himself and she didnt look at all. However, the sound of his movement behind her revealed an image with sound in her mind. She seemed to be able to imagine how he looked like when he took off Florence quickly patted her face. She had too many dirty thoughts. What was she thinking about! She hurriedly changed the subject, How was the progressst night? Any news about Phoebe? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ernest took off his clothes slowly, his eyes was staring at her stiff back. He knew how blushed she was even if he didnt saw her face. However, he was willing to cooperate with her. He spoke in a low voice, We determined an estimated range where Phoebe might be in. Determined the range? Originally, she was just trying to change the subject, but she didnt expect to hear such an exciting news. Florence turned around excitedly and looked at Ernest eagerly, Which range is she in? Since the search range was determined, they would be able to find Phoebe when they searched thoroughly within that range. Florence could truly see hope in finding Phoebe. Ernest pursed his lips and didnt answered her immediately, but his sight moved downwards to his lower body. Florence followed his sight and downward too. As soon as she did so, she saw the mans two bare legs and the huge thing wrapped in his quadrangr pants. Ah! You, you, you did it on purpose! Florence quickly covered her eyes and screamed in shame and annoyance. The corner of Ernests mouth curved into a yful arc. He slowly and methodically lifted his pants. Then he said slyly, What did I do on purpose? Florences face be redder than before. Words were stuck in her throats and she was too shy to say them out. Such embarrassed thing, even though he was bold to do it but she was ashamed to talk about it! She covered her face and turned around again. Hurry up and get your clothes on. Ernest smiled softly, Youre too impatient. The word impatient seemed to have two meanings. As if he was saying that she was impatient for him to recover faster so that she could do something to him. Florence was so annoyed and embarrassed. Hence, she was angrily wishing that she could shut his mouth up. She knew she wouldnt win if she continued to argue with him, so she endured her anger and continued to asked, You havent told me yet, where is the range you determined? She wanted to talk about this serious matter and talk about Phoebe. She wanted to stop talking nonsense and meaningless topic with him. The smile on his face didnt disappear. He replied, Its in the area of Seaside City. That was where Florence fell into the sea. That area was very big. But if they sent a lot of people there to do a detailed search, it would be possible to find Phoebe. Florence said in puzzle, My brother has been looking for Phoebe these days. He must have searched that area already. Why didnt he find her? Im not sure. Ill know when I found her. Ernest answered solemnly. In fact, he hadnt figured it out yet. With Stanfords ability, he must have searched that area thoroughly long ago. With that, anyone could be found. But the result was that they didnt find Phoebe. However, his people had informed him precisely that it was 100% certain that Phoebe was within the area of Seaside City. There was only two possibility that Phoebe was not found yet. First, Stanford was careless and missed her. Second, Phoebe had met an ident. She lost her life so she didnt exist anymore. Florence didnt think that much. In her opinion, if Phoebes location was determined, she would definitely be found soon. She felt a little relieved about this matter. Then, she remembered another thing. She asked tentatively, Ernest, your people are so good at finding people. They only took one night to determine the estimated area of Phoebe. Then, can you use the same method to sent them to find rence too? With that, we dont need to wait for Benjamin to tell us. Benjamin was now not even afraid of death. He was simply a madman. Trying to ask him to talk was a very difficult thing to do. Ernest shook his head and said, Of course my people will be able to find rence, but rence is specially hidden by Benjamin. Hence, it is not easy to find him and it will waste a lot of time. But using your brothers method to force he speak will be the fastest way to find rence. Phoebe left on her own, so her whereabouts were a little easier to find. But rence was kidnapped and taken away by Benjamin. Benjamins anti-tracking ability was also in the first-ss level. He definitely used all sorts of ways to cover up and confuse the whereabouts of rence. During the searching process, they would meet and fight. Hence, it would definitely take a lot of time. And also, they couldnt startle the enemy and make Benjamins people angry. They might kill rence to ease their anger. Florence was puzzled, You know what way my brother is using against Benjamin? Benjamin only woke up yesterday and he had been with her since he woke up. Last night, he was also busing searching for Phoebe. How did he know about Stanfords n? Besides, Stanford wouldnt possibly take the initiative to tell Ernest about his n while his attitude towards Ernest was not that good. Chapter 601: Drag Florence Along? Chapter 601: Drag Florence Along? Ernest said, I guessed. Guess? Florence widened her eyes, how could one guess such a thing? She witnessed how badly Benjamin was tortured but kept silent, Florence had no idea at all how did he make Benjamin revealed everything. But Stanfords n was another mystery to her. Ernest had just waked up yesterday and had not seen Benjamin but knew Stanford ns on Benjamin? Was he for real? Florence looked at Ernest in doubt. Ernest had put on clothes and let Florence stared and him with a smile on his face. He exined patiently, You are not the only reason your brother agreed to let me stay here when I was unconscious. Florence stunned, What other reason could there be? Benjamin. Ernests sight deepened. He had predicted that Benjamin will not admit his wrongdoings, so he had two ns in hand. The n that guaranteed sess could only be done after I woke up. It was rted to Ernest? Florence was interested, she looked at Ernest curiously, Go on. Ernestughed and stroke Florences hair. He then continued, Benjamins priority was the power of the Turner, but that was also the one thing that destroys him. If Stanford and I bring a half-dead Benjamin back to the Fraser and exposed everything he had done, he will lose the protection from the Turner. While I on the other hand could be the only heir of the Turner, no one couldpete with me as the master of the Turner family. How devastated Benjamin would be if he saw this? Not only devastated but he would copse instantly, destroyedpletely. All his effort, power and even hatred would be crushed into ashes. Even if this happens, the vicious Benjamin will surely drag rence along, Florence said doubtfully. And this would stop rence from telling the truth. Ernests sight was sharp as a knife. He smiled, What if Benjamin escapes under such a situation? Escape? Florence stunned. Its risky to let him escape intentionally. Benjamin was a psycho, he did terrible things that frightened Florence to the core. She knew that Benjamin would definitely continue his evil actions once he was free. It frightened her only by thinking about it. A counter-attack before dead was the deadliest attack. She didnt want to give Benjamin this chance to counter-attack them. Ernest said, He thought he escaped. Florence puzzled even more, What does that mean? If Im not mistaken, Collin had almost mastered the art of hypnosis, right? Florence stunned and widened her eyes again. Collin knew hypnosis? Oh god, was there one thing that this monster didnt know? Ernest continued, Benjamin is well-trained since young, his determination and self-conscious make it hard to hypnotize him. Even for Collin, it''s hard. So the only way is to destroy it. Florence finally understood when hearing Ernests words. So, you go back and take over the Turner family would be a direct hit to destroy his hope and dream. While he is in despair, that would be the perfect time for Collin to hypnotize him. He will then think that he escaped in his delusional world and try his best to attack us. To do that, he needs rence! When Benjamin went looking for rence, he exposed his location at the same time! This was when the rescue began. And by locating rence this way, the guards would not notice anything and Stanfords n of sudden attack could almost guaranteed sess. This was the best and fastest way to rescue rence and at the same time reduce his chance of getting injured. Florence was amazed by their ns and understood now his brothers confidence in rescuing rence. Apart from torture, there was another way to get urate information. Hence, it was almost certain that rence could be rescued. Florence smiled and looked at Ernest, You guessed my brothers n or it was your own thoughts? Ernest stroke Florences hair and replied lightly, Both. He thought about this way and knew Stanford would do it this way too. The two of them were brilliant. Florence looked at him and said bitterly, Im envious of your intelligence. She was surprised and in awe of their brilliant n. It was not something she could think of. Ernest pulled her into his arms and looked at her passionately. Well, I dont mind sharing my intelligence with you. Florence blinked and looked at him nkly, How? Like this. He then pressed his lips against hers. They kissed passionately, sometimes rough, sometimes soft. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He put his tongue into her mouth and began stimting her sexual pleasure. Florence was startled by the surprise attacked, her cheeks were burning and her brain had gone completely nk. She was thinking about something, the sharing he meant, was this Like how he could share his cold if he had one, through kissing. He was taking advantage of her! Even so, she felt like he sucked out all her energy and fell softly in his arms, she had no energy even to free herself. The sunlight shone brightly on the outside, she, on the other hand like a puddle of melted ice. Ernests kiss became more invasive and passionate, his mes couldnt be contained any longer. His breathing was heavy and rapid with his hands moved slowly into Florences skirt. But he stopped the moment his fingers touched her fair skin. Stanfords words reyed in his ears, If you became infertile, do you want to drag Florence along? Chapter 602: One Sided Love Chapter 602: One Sided Love Time passed in the blink of an eye. In the afternoon on the third day Florence apanied Ernest in the study room tracking Phoebe. He was on theputer while she fed him fruit and desserts in the meantime working on her designing drafts. But Phoebe and rences missing made Florence couldnt concentrate, her drafts were a mess. Ernests fingers that moved speedily on the keyboards suddenly stopped. He looked at the screen and then turned to Florence who was almost bored to death. He smiled, I found Phoebe. Yeah? His sudden word startled Florence. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She stunned and jumped from the chair the next second, Really? Where is she? Three days! Ernest said he only needed three days to locate Phoebe and he did it. He was amazing. Ernest pointed at the red dot seen on the map from the screen and said, Here. She was still within the Seaside City territory. But it was not near from here. Florence stood up in excitement, We can fly there with the helicopter and meet Phoebe right away. She couldnt wait to see Phoebe, she wanted to know whether she was alright, safe or she had suffered. Ernest on the other hand grabbed her hand. He looked at her and asked, Florence, you discard me once Phoebe is back? Florence looked at him stunned, what did he say? Did she? And she recalled in a sh that Ernests injury was severe, not suitable for a long and tiring trip, so it was better for him not to join the trip to search for Phoebe. Florence frowned suddenly. She wanted to fetch Phoebe by herself but worried to leave Ernest alone here She stood frozen and frowned in dilemma. Looking at her face in dilemma, Ernest stopped teasing her and said lightly, Both of us wont go but theres someone perfect for this job. Both of them not going? Florence puzzled, Who? Your brother, Stanford, Ernest replied. Florence now remembered what happened between Phoebe and her brother. Part of the reasons for Phoebes disappearance was Stanfords words and attitude. The doer had to undo what he did, having Stanford fetch Phoebe would let them settled their disagreements, It was indeed the best choice. Florence hesitated for a while and nodded unwillingly. Ill tell my brother to fetch Phoebe back home. No rush, Ill go with you. Ernest stood up and held Florence to his side. And they headed forward while Ernest reminded, No matter what Stanford sayter, remember to insist that you want to stay and take care of me here, alright? Could Stanford change her mind? Forcing her to go fetch Phoebe together? Not possible. She could officially be with Ernest now. Florence didn''t understand fully Ernest''s word, but didn''t ask further and nodded obediently, "Okay." She then headed out holding Ernest. They bumped into Stanford who rushed out from his vi when they arrived at the entrance. It seemed like he had something to do. Stanford looked at them in puzzlement. "Why are you here?" Ernest had not stepped out even once from his vi. Something must have had happened that made him came out. Stanford thought for a while and recalled the promise he made to find Phoebe within three days. Did he make it? Thinking about this possibility, Stanford''s breath turned heavy and nervous, he stared at Ernest eagerly. Noticing Stanford''s nervousness, Ernest deliberately said slowly, "We are here for you." Of course, they were here for him. Why didn''t he say it directly instead of dying around? Stanford was slightly annoyed. He looked at Ernest in dissatisfaction, since when he became this slow? He frowned and asked, "For what?" His voice was low and sounded calm forcefully, but his nervousness showed slightly. Florence looked at Stanford with little surprise, she rarely seen Stanford behaving rush and not his usual self. He seemed odd today. Ernest looked at Stanford deeply and smiled. And then he said slowly, "We found Phoebe." "Is she alright?" Stanford asked immediately without thinking, he looked happy and nervous and sounded eager. They found her, finally found her! Ernest shook his head. Stanford''s smile disappeared in an instant. He stepped forward and asked Ernest worriedly, "Is she hurt? How bad? Which part of her body?" He threw the questions all at once. Florence stared at her brother nkly, he was not the person she knew, like apletely changed person. She had never once seen her gentleman brother this nervous before. And it was about Phoebe. He did care about Phoebe from the bottom of his heart after all. Only now Florence realized Ernest''s intention to let Stanford picked up Phoebe. Stanford and Phoebe were not in one-sided love. Since it was mutual love, it would be a perfect time for them to spend some private time together, to settle their misunderstanding and advanced further in their rtionship. Florence turned to Ernest and whispered in his ears. "So, you want to be their cupid." Ernest didn''t deny and smiled. He looked at Stanford deeply and said, "I came informing you right after I located her. I''m not sure what happened but I''m informed that she suffered." Stanford frowned and his body stiffened. Suffered. Phoebe was a well-raiseddy, she had lived a rather leisure and problem-free life, never been bullied not to mentioned suffered. But now, she was suffering in this foreignnd because of him. The visual of Phoebe wounded all over her body, dirty and pitiful look surfaced in Stanford''s mind. His heart stiffened and was in pain. Chapter 603: Who Should Go Chapter 603: Who Should Go "What are you doing here then? Go fetch her immediately!" Stanford said while frowning, strode towards the helipad and ordered, "Get the helicopter ready." Addison was not surprised at all by Stanfords response. He had been searching for Phoebe with him recently and he rushed over immediately whenever they received any sort of information of Phoebes whereabouts. Now that they had finally located her for sure, of course, he wanted to go immediately. But as his assistant, he reminded him professionally. Young Master Stanford, Mr. Fraser is waiting for you at home to discuss something. So, he was going back to the Fraser. Although they hid their actions well but guessed Alexander smelled something. Hence, summoning Stanford. But Stanford cared so much about Phoebe now, this was not something that needed consideration, Phoebe was his priority. Addison didnt think twice and followed Stanford, but then he hit his back after a few steps. He immediately took a few steps backwards and apologize, Im sorry, it wasnt intentional. Why did Stanford stop out of a sudden? Jesus. Stanford ignored him, his sight darkened and was suppressing himself from something. He looked at Florence, Father is waiting for me, I need to go home, you go fetch Phoebe. Addison was in extreme shock, his eyeballs almost fell out! He hadnt misheard, hadn''t he? Stanford wanted to go home! Didnt he not care much about reporting to his father? Florence was shocked too hearing him. It was obvious that Stanford wanted to go for Phoebe but why he changed his mind? This was definitely not because of father. Florence frowned and looked at Stanford in bafflement. I need to take care of Ernest, you should go, Florence said. Stanford threw a sharp nce at Ernest. He is recovering well and can now walk around, what are there to be cared for? In terms of security, I will send my guards. Florence stunned to hear that. Ernest reminded her not to change her mind no matter what Stanford said, never agreed to fetch Phoebe. She still didnt understand what was happening. It was obvious now that Stanford was looking for excuses not to pick up Phoebe. If it wasnt for Ernests reminder earlier, Florence would not know what to do now. She immediately put on a face in dilemma and grabbed Ernest arm. Man cant really handle the task to take care of him, Im worried. And I dont like to designate this kind of work to maid either. Florence said looking at Stanford, her voice was not loud but stern. She was protective over Ernest. Stanford bit his lips, he was thinking about safety while his sister was thinking about all this nonsense. But she had her point, he didnt know what else to say. Stanford clenched his teeth and said slightly pissed. If you dont want to go, I will send someone to fetch her here then. It meant no one shall go. Addison stood aside in bewilderment, he felt like his ears werent functioning properly today. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Stanford was nervous as a cat on hot bricks while searching for Phoebe, but now that she was located, he tried not to go fetch her. Was he on drug or something? Florence stared at Stanford who was cold and in difort. What made him changed his mind in a sh? It must be rted to Phoebe. Florence insisted on her decision recalling Ernests reminder. Phoebe was not familiar with your men, she wouldnt believe even if they told her they are your men, she will not follow them home. Stanfords eyes darkened. Florence continued, Furthermore, Phoebe left broken-hearted and now she had suffered or wounded, surely she is in despair. Perhaps she wont leave even though she was suffering. Her words were like needles poking through Stanfords heart. He saw Phoebe in pain and distressed again in his mind. His heart stiffened, he wanted to go fetch her immediately, but Stanfords eyes deepened and said with a low voice, Flory, she will surelye back if it was you that go fetch her. Ernest is recovering well, Ill send Collin over to take care of him, so, dont worry. He wanted her to pick up Phoebe no matter what. Florence looked at Stanford curiously, what was happening? She was a little annoyed. While she was thinking about an excuse to reject, Ernest put his arm on her shoulders. Ive been standing, my wound hurt, Ernest said. He sounded weak and tired. Florence immediately held him up and looked at him in concern, Are you alright? Ernest shook his head and said lightly, Guess Ive been standing too long. Ill bring you back to your room, Florence said without hesitation. Stanfords face turned dark. His sight was like a sharp knife locked on Ernests body. He could be sure that Ernest was pretending! He also could be sure that his sister would not believe even if he exposed him, she might even me him. Stanford cried, Flory, Phoebe is waiting for you. Stanford, I wont go, please go. If not, let Addison try, if he failed, we will think of another way then. Florence said while holding Ernest, she didnt even turn her head. She was stern. The temple pulse on Stanfords head jumped rapidly, he was in me and upset. Where is Collin? Send him. He said. Phoebe knew Collin, so she wont reject him out of doubt. Addison stood still and said weakly, Mr. Fraser, Collin hates Ms. Jenkins, he wanted to kill her. Stanford, Chapter 604: A Cunning Ernest Chapter 604: A Cunning Ernest "Rubbish! Can''t even pick up a person at a critical time like this!" Stanford threw a kick on Addison. Addison clutched his calf, moaned in pain while stepping backwards, he looked at Stanford in surprise and grief. It wasn''t his fault that Florence refused to go. Despite feeling unfair, he didn''t express but asked weakly, "Well, let me try then?" Try meant no guarantee. If Phoebe refused toe back, travelling back and forth like this wasted another day, meaning she suffered one more day. Stanford''s blood was boiling at this point. He looked at the back of Ernest and Florence who were disappearing in annoyance. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Dates before mates." Since when did his sister turn into someone like that? Stanford frowned. He wanted to walk away like Florence did and let Addison went to fetch her. But he couldn''t walk away. He was worried. Those three words kept repeating in his mind. Addison was amazed by Stanford''s indecisive look. He had never seen him in hesitation before, he was quick and decisive, it never took him more than three minutes for a decision. But now Addison stood a few meters from Stanford, he looked at him and asked curiously. "Mr. Fraser, why won''t you want to pick up Ms. Jenkins?" "I need to go home and report something!" Stanford replied. Addison doubted, he didn''t believe at all. Stanford''s face turned dark, his anxiety shown through his eyes. He was delighted knowing they located Phoebe and was eager to go fetch her, he wanted to make sure she was safe and alright. But his second reaction was, avoiding. What he said the other day drove Phoebe away. He was the one saying that he didn''t want to see her for the rest of his life, guessed Phoebe didn''t want to see him either now. Phoebe might refuse toe home even if he went. That was why he asked Florence to go, the best candidate to bring her back, but Florence prioritized dates before mates. Stanford was annoyed and in dilemma. He didnt know how to face Phoebe if he went. But he had no other choice now Although he wanted to avoid this, he was a responsible man, he promised to keep Phoebe safe, so he couldnt leave her alone there. Stanford took a deep breath and strode towards the helicopter. Addison followed immediately. He hesitated and asked, Mr. Fraser, where are we heading to? Stanford boarded the helicopter, stared only in one direction and uttered, Seaside City. He was worried still. Addison let out a sigh of relief seeing Stanford had finally decided to go. He then ordered the captain, Depart now to Seaside City. The rotor des rotated, the helicopter was lifted from the ground and flew at high speed. Florence and Ernest who was not far away stood on the ground and looked up at the helicopter. Florences frown loosened and she was finally at ease. Stanford had finally decided to go for Phoebe. It was a good bet listening to Ernest. Stanford picking up Phoebe was a good chance for them to settle their misunderstanding. Phoebe would feel better seeing Stanford went to pick her up himself. Florence looked at Ernest and asked. It seems like you could predict every step of my brothers. Ernest lifted his lips and said casually, Your brother is too weak in this sense. He was a smart man, but his age when it came to a romantic rtionship was only a teenager. Aplete white paper. One could easily saw through what he was thinking, dilemma and fear. Florence was a little startled hearing Ernestment about her brother, she immediately looked around to ensure no one heard him. Stanford would be angry if he found out and would never agree on their rtionship. Florence approached Ernest and whispered, Do you think Phoebe will forgive my brother then? If they came back in good term or as a couple, Florence would be delighted. Ernests smile widened, he looked mysterious. You will know when they are back. Not telling? Or you dont know? Florence smiled and teased Ernest. Ernest squirted his eyes and pulled her into his arms suddenly. His face was closed to hers and she felt his warm breath on her cheeks while he spoke. Im not interested or patient in other peoples romantic rtionship, my only focus is you. He looked at her deeply, in a way of telling her that she was the only one he saw in the entire world. Florences pulse was racing uncontrobly. She stuttered while blushing. Well, why did you put so much effort into matching Phoebe and my brother? You. Ernest replied instantly. He smiled and was so bold. Your brother will only see me from the angle of benefits since he doesnt understand about loving rtionship. Judging from the benefits, even if be the master of the Turner family or I was willing to die for you, but they will still weigh in the facts that I deceived and used you, and pretending to be rence, and Ernests sight darkened and continued, Those are the thorns in his heart, he might treat me with respect but will never ept me as his brother-inw. Florence looked at Ernest stunned, So you want my brother to be with Phoebe? Yes. Ernest nodded. Once Stanford fell in love, then only he realized love is powerful enough to ovee profit and loss, in the end, chose to forgive Phoebes deception. And if he does that, he has no right to stand between me and you. Empathy towards others. Not only Stanford wont be able to object, but also understood Ernest''s actions. Florence dazed at Ernest, there was nothing but amazement. That was why Ernest was so eager in locating Phoebe, and the first thing he did was telling Stanford when he found her; and stopping her from fetching Phoebe, insisting Stanford do so. Chapter 605: A Solid Slap Chapter 605: A Solid p So he had everything nned, on behalf of them. He calcted even Stanfords romantic rtionship, he was It was a blessed that he was her man, not an enemy. Well Florence thought and asked, How could you be sure that my brother likes Phoebe? What if he doesnt? A sudden thought came to Florence, perhaps they had it nned for Stanford to fall in love with Phoebe when he first pretending to be rence. The best way to be forgiven for his action pretending to be rence was to get Stanford''s lover involved. Forgave them both. Ernest stroke Florence''s hair, his sight deepened. "I won''t take any risk when ites to you." He paused and continued, "Even if Stanford doesn''t fall for Phoebe, I have another way for them to ept me." One should always make a backup n. His ultimate goal was to be with Florence. Florence blinked and her heartbeat was racing. She had never felt this secured and eased. There was nothing that she needed to worry about being with him, he had everything nned and arranged perfectly. All she had to do was followed and depended on him, stayed by his side. She hugged and rested her face on his chest. "Ernest, I can happily be azy bug in the future with you by my side, right? Eat, y, drink and sleep the whole day?" Florence smiled. An eternal happy and simple life. Ernest looked at Florence and his sigh deepened. "Eat, y, drink and sleep with me?" Ernest asked in a deep and low voice. His words left Florence speechless, her face was as red as an apple. She didn''t mean it that way! She wanted to exin but Ernest''s long and neat fingers fell onto her lips before she opened her mouth. He approached her and said with a seductive tone. "Don''t rush, I''ll satisfy your needs once I recovered." Eat, y, drink and sleep! Florence was too embarrassed, she could turn into an ostrich and buried her head, "You pervert." She pushed Ernest lightly and ran away. Her heart kept racing uncontrobly, it could jump out any second. She wanted him to recover soon and remembering what he saidst time that he would make her truly his next time. He would really do it when he recovered It made her blushed so much only by thinking about it, her body temperature was rising. Ernest smiled looking at her fleeing back. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He then followed her pace. Three hourster, Stanford arrived at the destination. He rushed over and was stunned to see a temple in front of him. He frowned in disbelief, then asked, "Are you sure Phoebe is here?" Addison patiently replied. "Yes, I sent someone to check once we received information from Ernest, Ms. Jenkins is here. And ording to our source, she has been here for quite some time." Ady, been here for quite some time in a temple. Stanford felt a grip on his heart, he was upset. He couldn''t visualize an active and livelydy such as Phoebe shaved and be a nun. His face stiffened, he entered the temple with a heavy heart. What could he say to Phoebe? How could he make it sounded natural? Overlooked her bald head and act like nothing and offered to bring her home. Or tell her directly that she had suffered, Florence was still alive, and she didn''t need to be a nun to repent her sin. Or Countless thoughts and ideas appeared in Stanford mind, none satisfied him. He arrived at the entrance but still couldnte out with a proper way to break the ice with Phoebe. He saw a petite figure knelt on a pad the moment he stepped foot into the hall. She was all four on the floor with her back facing him. It was hard to tell but Stanford knew instantly that she was Phoebe. He froze where he stood and stared at Phoebe. She had all-white clothes on and was no different from the nuns here. She did A thousand knives stabbed through his heart. Looking at her, Stanford began to wonder if he wasnt too mean the other at the beach but was completely wrong. He did wrong? Phoebe would never shave and be a nun if it wasnt because of him... Phoebe Jenkins, go back with me now! He couldnt contain his emotion anymore. He strode into the hall and pulled the petite body up from the pad. Phoebe who was praying didnt know what happened and fell forward as her body was pulled up. She raised her head and knocked on a mans shoulder. She stunned and threw a p at the man the next second. Pervert! She yelled. This sudden pnded directly on Stanfords face. Five fingers marks surfaced almost instantly on his face. He stood frozen with an awkward look, he had never been beaten by anyone up until now, not to mention a p! Feeling his action stopped, Phoebe swung loose from him and took a few steps backwards. She raised her head and wanted to yell but a familiar face fell into her sight. Her eyes widened in disbelief and stuttered, Stanford? Was it him? Had she mistaken? Stanfords face reddened and was in pain due to the p, he stared at Phoebe deeply. Its me. He uttered out the words in extreme awkwardness. Phoebe blinked a few times not believing that the man in front, the man she pped was Stanford. She had never thought that they would meet again. After a moment of surprise, Phoebe thought of something that turned her sorrow and she walked away. She was almost running and close at the door. Stanford stunned, he flew all the way here for her, been pped on the face, hadnt said much and she ran away seeing him? She really didnt want to see him? Chapter 606: Bewildered Chapter 606: Bewildered However, it wasnt the anger that surged in his heart. Instead, Stanford was in a panic. Without any hesitation, he rushed to follow her. The tall and strong figure of Stanford was standing at the door, blocking Phoebes way. Phoebe immediately paused, taking a few steps back to distance herself from him. She slightly raised her head and looked at him in confusion. What are you doing? Looking at Phoebes aloof face, Stanford felt quite upset. However, when he looked at the ponytail on her head, he felt rxed actually. Pressing his lips, Stanford whispered, Im here to take you back. Upon hearing it, Phoebe felt quite puzzled. Her eyes twinkled, but in the end, they were dimmed. She slightly bent down her head and said, Im pretty well when staying here. I can kneel to recite the scriptures and repent my sins. Ill be calmer. You dont need to feel guilty or sorry for me, nor do you need to force yourself to take care of me. He had said that he wouldnt want to meet her again, so she wouldnt show up in front of him to annoy him. Her words were reechoed in his mind, Kneel to recite the scriptures and repent my sins... Stanford looked at her in a daze, feeling as if there was a huge stone pressing on his chest. His breath became heavier. It had been just a short period, Phoebe had lost a lot of weight. Her face was extremely pale without any color. Under her eyes, there were two huge dark circles. Undoubtedly, he could tell how bad she had been in the past few weeks. She knelt to recite the scriptures, and inwardly she kept feeling guilty and suffered. Every day, she seemed to be living in hell. She used to be optimistic and lively, but now she looked so dimmed, timid, and silent. She wasnt herself as before. Stanford pressed his thin lips tightly, gazing at her deeply. In a hoarse tone, he said, Im here to pick you up and go to see... Florence. Phoebe gaped suddenly. Her widened eyes suddenly became reddened, tears welling up in them. Between sobs, she said, Flory... She... she... She wanted to ask if he had found Florys dead body. She was too upset to finish the words toplete the question. After leaving the scene that day, she was extremely sad and panicked. She also got some newster, knowing that Stanford had been searching on the sea. He blocked the area and poisoned the sea. He kept searching Florences dead body without a stop like crazy. Phoebe wandered around the city. Every day and night, she was tortured by sadness and self-me. Once, she had thought that she couldnt hold on any longer. Later, she walked into this temple as a ghost. Looking at the believer keeling and praying there, listening to the bell ringing, she felt as if she had found a ce to stop. It was a ce for her to repent. It was also a ce for her to tolerate her pain. After that day, she stayed here. Every day, she knelt to recite the scriptures, repenting her sins in the same way so that to numb her nerve with the deep feeling of grief. She had thought that she would be like this for a long long time. She had thought that she epted the fact that Florence was gone all through the past weeks. However, upon hearing Stanfords words, she still felt so suffocated and couldnt stand it at all. Gritting her teeth, she shook her head desperately. She uttered words between sobs, I... I dont want to see that... I dont... She refused to take a look at Florence''s body. She didnt have the heart to. She couldnt imagine if she would directly break down when seeing Florences body beyond recognition. What Stanford said was correct - it was all because of her. She was Florences bestie, so she had the chance to take rence to the Fraser family, which caused the fight between rence and Benjamin. It also led to Benjamins crazy kidnap, in which he wanted everyone to die together. All of those matters started with her aplices and deceit. She was indeed guilty. Stanford looked at how painful Phoebe was, and his heart trembled fiercely. That day, he lost his reason because of losing Florence, so he scolded Phoebe so ruthlessly, ming her for everything that happened. He made such heartless remarks to her. In fact, Phoebe had just helped Florence. She just lied. It was Benjamin who had hurt Florence. Right now, when seeing Phoebes painful look, Stanford was shocked and realized that Phoebe felt the same upset as him after those things happened to Florence. It wasnt until now did he saw Phoebe was also sad and suffering. Stanford felt his heart was about to explode at any time, which kept tightening and squeezing as if it were pinched by a hand because of Phoebes pain. Almost by instinct, he stepped forward, reached out, and grabbed her shoulders. He raised his voice and said, Flory didnt die. Shes still alive! Phoebe was taken aback instantly. Her reddish eyes stared at Stanford in confusion. Her eyes fiercely twinkled. She bit her bottom lip tightly, refusing to believe what he said. Stanford felt quite sorry for her when seeing her expression. Immediately, he added, Flory is still alive for real. She was taken away by Benjamin in secret after the explosion. That was why he couldnt find her or her body no matter how hard he had tried. Phoebe was surprised and excited. She stammered, Then... Where is she... now... Shes pretty well with Ernest now, waiting for you to go back, Stanford said in a deep voice patiently. Is Ernest also fine? Phoebe was so excited that her voice was trembling. It was absolutely the most exciting, incredible, and fantastic news she had heard in the past few weeks. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Stanford nodded affirmatively. Yes. They both are fine. He implied that Phoebe didnt need to repent and torture herself any longer. When Phoebe heard Stanfords positive answer, the tears that welled up in her eyes finally dropped. Covering her face with both hands, she burst into tears. She swept aloud, crying her voice hoarse, just like a child. Stanford looked at her in a daze. In an instant, he gaped. He wondered why Phoebe cried more sadly and miserably after knowing that Florence was still alive. Holy smoke! he thought to himself, What should I do now? Bewildered, Stanford pressed her shoulders. Heforted her in a panic, Phoebe, everything is fine. Please dont cry. For real... everything is truly all right. They are both fine... Benjamin Turner... I caught Benjamin Turner as well. Im torturing him violently now... The more he spoke, the louder Phoebe cried. Covering her face, she trembled when crying. She trembled more and more fiercely as if she couldnt stop it at all. Stanford was so confused, feeling not well at all. Seeing her crying so miserably, he felt as if his heart was on fire, which made him at a loss of what to do. He couldnt help but be gentle, and he said in a doting and coaxing tone, Dont cry, Phoebe. Please stop crying... Addison was standing motionlessly, looking at Stanford in disdain. He truly wanted to remind Stanford, who had pretty low EQ, that Phoebe cried in joy. After shedding her tears, she could vent the suppressed feelings in the past few weeks. It was a good thing for her to cry. What she needed wasnt the meaninglessfort, but instead, she needed a decisive hug and a domineeringfort, such as Go ahead and cry out in my arms. Chapter 607: Each with His or Her Own Mind Chapter 607: Each with His or Her Own Mind After crying for a long while, Phoebe was exhausted and her voice became hoarse. She kept sobbing and couldnt stop at all. Stanford frowned at her. In a hurry, he reached out to pat her on the back, helping her to breathe properly. His big hand fell gently on her back, patting her continuously. Phoebe, who was weeping, felt his action, and she stiffed. Even she stopped crying. She wondered what Stanford was doing. Raising her head with tearful eyes, she was agape when seeing Stanford standing so close to her. He was standing in front of her, reaching out to pat her back. They were pretty close to each other. He was also lowering his head to look at him. As soon as Phoebe looked up, her nose almost touched Stanfords cheek. In such a short distance, their eyes met, and then they felt as if their hearts were crushed by something. Instantly, their hearts hammered. Stanfords eyes became darkened in an instant. A different feeling that he had never had before suddenly surged in his heart. Right at the moment, he had an impulse to hold Phoebe in his arms... Phoebes heart hammered. After being startled for a short while, as if she got an electrical shock, she took several steps back in a panic. She wanted to keep enough distance from him. Her eyes twinkled, and she said in a hoarse tone, Im... Im sorry. Stanford creased his brows tightly. She was the one who was sad and weeping, and he wondered why she was apologizing to him. She didnt do anything wrong to him, did she? Stanford gazed at Phoebe without a blink, feeling quite annoyed. Noticing his unpleasant look, Phoebe felt more down and depressed. In her opinion, her unrestrained cry annoyed him, sure enough. Her fingers unconsciously clenched. Standing there awkwardly and hesitating for a long time, Phoebe finally plucked up her courage and asked tentatively, Could you please... send me to see Flory? Stanford had never heard her speak in such a careful tone as she was always lively. Instantly, Stanford felt more ufortable as if a stone was pressing on his chest. He couldnt be used to her cautious behavior at all. His face was darkened, just like the sky before a thunderstorm. He was quite unhappy. Upon realizing it, Phoebe felt more depressed and sad. It seemed that she had an overim. That day on the cliff nearby the sea, Stanford had made it quite clear already - he didnt like her at all. It was all because of Florence that he got to know her and tolerate her. However, Florence encountered the incident because of her, so Stanford had hated and disgusted her. Although Florence still survived, it didnt mean that Stanford would like her. Phoebe wondered if he was also disgusted whening here to inform her that Florence was still alive. She felt so upset, wishing she could leave her immediately and hide in a corner. However, she longed for seeing Florence so much. She wanted to personally see if Florence was still safe and sound, healthy and happy. As long as she could see Florence, Phoebe believed that she would feel easy. Phoebe tightened her body while standing there. Clenching her fingers into fists tightly, she whispered, Well... could you please tell me about Florys location? I... I can go there myself. As she spoke, she seemed to have thought about something, so she immediately added, I can also go to see Flory when you are not there. In that case, her presence wouldnt annoy him. Upon hearing her words, Stanford creased his brows so tightly as if the frown had be winkles for an aged man. He wondered if she was over-cautious or she didnt want to be with him. No matter which one was the answer, Stanford felt quite irritated and ufortable. They hadnt seen each other for a short while, but Phoebe had be so careful. Her attitude was never seen by Stanford, who felt truly uneptable. She shouldnt be like this. However, Stanford didnt know what to do to stop her from being like this. Phoebe, you... said Stanford while gritting his teeth. When the words reached the tip of his tongue, he didnt know how to finish them. Gazing at her deeply, he said helplessly in the end, Follow me to the private jet. After finishing his words, Stanford strode out. He walked upright, fast, and stiffly. Only God knew that he strode so fast because that he was afraid Phoebe would refuse. She didnt seem to want to go with him currently. Phoebe stiffed motionlessly, gazing at Stanfords receding figure. He strode out of the temple, made a turn, and then disappeared. It wasnt until then did shee back to her senses. Stanford came here in person to find her and take her to see Florence. She would take his private jet with him. However, he strode away so fast. Phoebe guesses that he must be quite reluctant to do so. Thinking of that, she felt more depressed. Her pale face looked lifeless. Unconsciously, from her pursuit of him in the beginning to the end, because of Stanfords hatred and harsh words, Phoebe felt so heartbroken as if she had fallen into hell. It wasnt until then did she realize that she had liked him to the core. It wasnt just because of his appearance and charm that made her like him. Pursuing him had be more than a challenge and conquest. Instead, she truly liked him and he upied her heart. Since she truly fell in love with him, Phoebe found that she could be a worry-free woman anymore. Also, because of her love for him, she found it more difficult to face him. Due to his disgust for her, she could hardly stay in the same ce with him, as it would make her uneasy, tortured, humble, and too ashamed. However, only God knew how much she actually had been missing him. When she saw Stanford appear so suddenly, Phoebe thought that she was nuts as she had the illusion. When she was confirmed that he had shown up in real, in an instant, Phoebe couldnt hold back the joy in her heart at all. She felt as if it was afort to the torture of missing him. However, her joy onlysted a short moment. There were lies, disgust, and too many impossibilities between him and her. Phoebe had no guts to fancy him any longer. She clenched her fists tightly, trying her best to suppress the feeling in her heart. She looked forward, her eyes lifeless. After a long while, she finally plucked up her courage, moved forward stiffly, and walked out. No matter what, she must see Florence. After ensuring that Florence was safe and sound, Phoebe decided that she would leave them in peace and never appear in front of Stanford again. Stanford came here in a rush, so the helicopternded right outside the temple. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When Phoebe walked out, she saw it. Stanford had been arrived in front of the helicopter, standing next to the boardingdder. From a certain distance, he gazed at her without a blink. Phoebes heart shrunk. Immediately, she bent down her head, wondering if he was running out of patience while waiting. Hurriedly, she sped up and strode over. Chapter 608: Awkward Straight Man Chapter 608: Awkward Straight Man Arriving at thedder, Phoebe stopped three steps away from it. Without raising her head, she said, Lets go. Stanford stood upright, slightly frowning. He stood there because it was a bit difficult to the board by thedder. Besides, her vision should be blurred because of crying too much. He was afraid that she would fall, so he waited for her here purposely. However, she stopped far away from thedder, seemingly she wanted him to board first. He pressed his lips and said in a deep voice, After you. Phoebe slightly raised her head, looking at the distance between thedder and Sanford. It was a small ladder, the width of which only fit for one person. Stanfords tall and strong figure was right next to the ladder. If she walked on, she would be pretty close to him. If she wasnt careful, she might rub him by ident. Phoebe hesitated. She said hoarsely, Well... I... I can board after you. You are the master. Please go ahead. Stanford was silent. He looked at Phoebe in depression. It was just to board the helicopter. He wondered why she was so hesitant. He said again in a deep voice, Ill be watching. You first. Would he be watching? Phoebe wondered what he would be watching. She looked confused, but still standing motionlessly. Addison was standing next to them and watching the scene, and his mouth corners couldnt help twitching. He couldnt stand it any longer, so he said, Miss Jenkins, please board first. Its not easy to walk on the ladder. You may fall. Mr. Fraser is standing here to protect you! Upon hearing it, Phoebe gaped at Stanford in disbelief. She couldnt believe that he was standing there purposely to protect her. He hated her so much. Howe? Stanford thought that way indeed, but when Addison exposed his thought, he felt extremely uneasy. He felt as if he was doing something shameful. With a darkened face, Stanford snapped, Addison, shut up! Do you want to be transferred to Africa? Addison trembled in fear. Immediately, he covered his mouth, looking at Stanford inints and grievances. He exined to Miss Jenkins for the sake of Mr. Frasers lifetime happiness, but why didnt Mr. Fraser appreciate it? After frightening Addison, Stanford looked over at Phoebe. He said awkwardly, Lady first. Phoebe looked at his reached-out arm that was so gentlemanly, and the fluctuation in her heart immediately calmed down. It turned lifeless and peaceful. Of course, how could he protect her purposely? He was just doing it as a gentleman as usual. Phoebe couldnt help mocking herself inwardly. How could she misunderstand it until now? She bent down her head again and walked forward stiffly. Addison looked at Mr. Fraser, unable to stand him. If this went on, he believed that Mr. Fraser would be destined to be single all his life. He wouldnt get married at all. His behaviors had already scared a lot of girls away. Addison believed that it couldnt go on in this way at all. Phoebe walked to thedder, only a half-step away from Stanford. They were extremely close now. If she could slightly lean over, she would touch him. Phoebe subconsciously held her breath, tightened her body, stepped on thedder, and moved upward carefully. She walked pretty cautiously, trying her best not to lean over or fall so that she wouldnt touch Stanford. Stanford stood uprightly next to thedder, ready to help her up when necessary. However, Phoebe walked on thest step while he was standing upright, he didnt get any chance to help her. She walked way too carefully. As soon as she finished climbing thedder, Phoebe walked into the cabin immediately. Stanford felt somewhat bothered. He wondered what was wrong with him. Stanford frowned, feeling annoyed. In the recent few days, he was quite emotional. Either his heart hammered or he found it difficult to breathe. It was so weird. He wondered if he was sick. He decided to go to see Collinter. After all of them boarded, the private jet took off immediately, heading back in the direction when Stanford hade over. Phoebe was sitting next to the window, and Stanford was sitting opposite her. Since Stanford left in a hurry, he didnt bring many subordinates with him. There were a lot of empty seats in the cabin. However, he walked directly to sit opposite Phoebe. He had nned to talk to her. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, as soon as he sat down, Phoebe immediately turned around to peer out of the window. Stanford was speechless. He gazed at her, swallowing back the words that had reached the tip of his tongue. Addison was sitting in front of them. He slightly tilted his head, looking at Mr. Fraser withpassion. Mr. Fraser was indeed pitiful. Hence, Addison wanted to help him. After thinking for a moment, he said with a smile, Excuse me, Miss Jenkins. What would you like to drink? We have coffee, milk, and fruit juice, hot and cold drinks. Phoebe didnt have any appetite. She shook her head. No, thank you. Addison added, How about dessert? What would you like to eat? We also have cakes, cookies, and some fruits. I dont have any appetite. Please dont bother, Phoebe rejected indifferently. After crying, her voice was still hoarse. Addison immediately raised his voice and said with concern, Miss Jenkins, you dont want to eat or drink anything, but you look quite pale. Do you not feel well? No, I... When Phoebe was about to deny, a hand was reached out in front of her to grab her wrist. She suddenly stiffed. When she was about to struggle, Stanfords big hand gripped her tightly to stop her. With a frown, he said in a deep voice, Dont move. Let me check you up. He gripped her wrist, feeling the pulse. Phoebe gaped at him as if she was had a lightning strike. How could Stanford take her pulse? She wondered why he could do Chinese traditional medicine... However, that was not the key point. Phoebe stared at his knuckled hands. His fingers were slightly bent, clinging to the skin of her wrist. His palm was a bit cool. It felt like jade, making her feel quitefortable. Although his hand was cool, Phoebe felt as if her skin was burned by the fire, which became reddish and burning. In a panic, she said in a stiffy tone, I... Im alright. You dont need to do it. Anyway, no matter how she was, it had nothing to with him at all. He wouldnt care about her. Why would he bother to fluctuate her heart, then? Stanford ignored Phoebe. With a frown, he kept taking her pulse seriously. It was Chinese traditional medicine, which he knew a bit. Although he wasnt as professional as Collin, he was still capable. The longer he took her pulse, the deep his frown became. His face was darkened. He looked as if Phoebe had got some critical illness. Phoebe became so uneasy under his gaze, wondering if there was truly something wrong with her health. Addison also became nervous. In the beginning, he nned to bring them together. However, if Mr. Fraser had diagnosed any critical illness on Phoebe, it would be truly a misfortune. Besides, he rarely saw Mr. Fraser look so solemn. Phoebe must have critical health problems. Addison felt quite uneasy. He asked, Mr. Fraser, hows Miss Jenkins doing? Chapter 609: Caring about Her Chapter 609: Caring about Her Stanfords fingers slightly pressed on Phoebes pulse on the wrist. Then he slowly moved away from his fingers. He gazed at Phoebe seriously and asked in a sinking tone, What kind of life did you lead in the past weeks? Phoebe was a bit surprised, wondering why suddenly he asked him so. Had she got a critical illness because of it? She felt quite depressed. Gritting her teeth, she answered, Whats wrong with me? Just tell me directly. I can stand it. Phoebe had already experienced Florences death, Stanfords hatred, and driving away by him. She believed that she was pretty strong now. What else couldnt she stand now? Even if it were cancer... Stanford looked at Phoebes calm face, looking more annoyed. He snapped, Phoebe, why dont you care about your health at all? I know you can stand it. How about people around you? Phoebe was startled. She wondered what he meant by people around her. Phoebe looked at Stanford in a daze. After a moment, she curled up her lips into a bitter smile. If you kept it secret, people who care about me wouldnt know it. Besides, she had been abroad alone in the past few weeks. People around her were all strangers. She was almost all by herself. Feeling annoyed and regretful, Stanford added, If I kept it secret? Dont you know that I also... Before finishing his words, Stanford choked up with the words that had reached the tip of his tongue. He wondered what he wanted to tell her. He felt extremely surprised himself. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Did he also care about Phoebe? He denied it immediately. As a matter of fact, he came here to pick her up just for being responsible and making it up to her. He wasnt close to her and they were not intimate at all. He kept reminding himself. However, for some reason, he felt as if a big stone was pressing on her heart. It was so heavy that he found it hard to breathe. Phoebe looked at Stanford in confusion. His expression was soplicated that she couldnt tell what he was thinking. He also didnt finish his words. She wondered what he meant. What did he mean by I also? Under Phoebes confused gaze, Stanford tightened his face uneasily. He said in a cold and stubborn tone, Flory is my younger sister. Ill never hide anything from her or lie to her because of you. He implied that he wouldnt keep it secret. Blood drained from Phoebes face suddenly. Waves of bitterness and sadness surged in her heart. She could tell from his words how distant she was and how intimate Flory was with him. She realized that in his heart, she meant nothing at all, and he even didnt take her seriously. All he cared about was only Florence. Phoebe lowered her head, her eyes dimmed. She felt weakened all over her body. Suddenly, she felt that even if she had cancer, she wouldnt feel more depressed and sadder than she was feeling now. Seeing Phoebe like this, Stanford suddenly became angrier. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Phoebes shoulder, forcing her to look up at him. He gazed at her and said as if he was givingmands, Phoebe, from now on, you must take care of yourself. You cant skip any meal or drink. You must sleep and take a rest when necessary. You cant remain sad just like Juliet who parted from Romeo. Otherwise, you are consuming your health. Once you get sick, youll make me... people around you worried and sad. Phoebe gaped at his erged handsome face in front of her, only to find that he was glinting at her. Upon hearing his words, she was confused for a long moment. Then she returned to her senses. She realized that she hadnt got any critical illness or cancer. It was just that she wasnt leading a life with routines in the past few weeks, and her physical power was over consumed, so she had be quite unhealthy. Her eyes twinkled in disbelief. Is that all? Didnt I get sick? What else do you want? Youve damaged your health so much. Do you think its a good thing? Stanford snapped unhappily, raising his voice. If it werent that he took her pulse, he wouldnt know that her health was already a mess besides she looked thinner, more haggard, and weaker. If she wouldnt take good care of herself, she would be bound to be a lifetime of illness and pain. Phoebe looked at Stanford in a daze. She couldnt return to her senses at all. He seemed to care about her health a lot, even making her have the illusion that he was worried about her health. However, Phoebe believed that it must be her illusion. Stanford hated her so much, but how could he care about her? Phoebe believed that he just felt bothered and was afraid that she would trouble him if she was sick, making Florence more worried. Phoebes eyes were dimmed. Lowering her head, she said in a hoarse tone, I got it. She wouldnt trouble him at all. Seeing how obedient Phoebe was, Stanford couldnt help but frown more deeply. For some reason, when looking at her current look, he felt quite upset. There was a wave of anger suppressed in his heart, making him annoyed and unable to vent it. Feeling irritated, he clenched his fists. Then he turned around and red at Addison fiercely. Why are you still standing there? Cook a tonic soup for her. Addison was shocked. They were still in the private jet. Although he had prepared a lot of food, drinks, and other supplies, he didnt get a casserole or any tonics here. Mr. Fraser was indeed making trouble out of nothing to give him such a request. Running out of his patience, Stanford snapped, Why are you still here? Hurry up! Get out! He was so furious. Addison couldnt help trembling, ayer of cold sweat oozing on his forehead. Without any hesitation, he stood up and walked forward. He was afraid that Stanford would toss him off the private jet if he still hadnt made a move. Addison was so confused as Mr. Fraser was way too moody. However, they were still on the private jet during a flight journey. He didnt have any ingredients at all. He wondered how he could make the soup for Miss Jenkins. Did Mr. Fraser want him to make it out of thin air? Addison wanted to shed tears. His job had be more and more difficult. He wondered if he could resign. After scolding Addison, Stanford seemed to be happier. He turned around to look at Phoebe, but only to find that she had tilted her head to peer out of the window again. Her face was tightened, looking quite restrained and aloof. Even she was sitting opposite him, just within a half-step, it seemed that they were on the ends of the earth. The feeling irritated Stanford more. Looking more annoyed, he snapped in a cold tone, Addison, you only have half an hour! Upon hearing it, Addison shivered, looking pale. There was no ingredient on the jet at all. He hadnt figured out how to cook the soup, but Mr. Fraser gave him a deadline. Half an hour? Addison would rather jump off the jet directly after half an hour. You failed to coax Miss Jenkins, so you vent your anger on me. Too immoral! Addison muttered in a grievance. His voice wasnt loud. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Stanfords threatening and cold voice was heard. What did you say? Addison shivered, cold sweat oozing. Immediately, he said, I didnt say anything. Ill go prepare for the tonic soup right now! After that, he didnt dare to stay in the cabin any longer. He directly entered the control cabin. Chapter 610: Because of Her? Chapter 610: Because of Her? Silence nketed the cabin. Except for two expressionless bodyguards sitting there like the background board, only Stanford and Phoebe were left there. Stanford pressed his thin lips, looking at Phoebe with aplicated expression. He frowned in regret and his mind was messy. He had heard what Addisonined just now. He wondered if it was because he failed to coax Phoebe so he felt so irritated and angry right now. Was it because of her? Stanford shook his head in disbelief. He denied it. He wouldnt ever be like this because of a woman. He was sure that Addison was bullshitting because he was unhappy. Stanford gritted his teeth, unwilling to insist on thinking about this topic. He directly looked away. The cabin becamepletely quiet. Phoebe was looked out of the window, and Stanford was staring at his tablet. They didnt interact with each other at all as if they were strangers sitting in the same cabin, and they would part after getting off the jet and not meet again. Phoebe looked out of the window in silence, feeling sadder, bitterer, and lonelier. She also realized more clearly that after they got off the jet and she met Florence, thest moment of goodbye woulde. No matter how many feelings she was feeling, there wouldnt be any chance at all. She felt helpless, and she felt more futile. Stanford operated on his tablet, working on something that would gape Addison. After twenty minutes, a helicopter flew over, flying in parallel with the private jet at the same speed. Later, after theymunicated with each other, the hatch doors were opened at the same time. Feeling the wind flown into the cabin, Phoebe raised her head in confusion. In a surprise, she saw Addison standing at the hatch door, pulling a rope. She wondered what they were doing. In confusion. Phoebe peered out of the window. Between two nes, there were two ropes, on which a casserole was tied. While the ropes were pulled, the casserole was moving towards their private jet slowly. Phoebe gaped at them, an unreliable conjecture rising in her mind. Was the other helicopter delivering the tonic soup to them? It was way too... luxurious, wasnt it? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She wondered who could be so imaginative to figure out such a method. After a while, the casserole was obtained safely. The hatch door was closed. Shortly after, Addison held a tray, on which there was a bowl of soup, and came over. He carefully put the soup in front of Phoebe and said, Miss Jenkins, please drink the soup while its warm. Its quite good for your health. Staring at the tonic soup in front of her, Phoebe couldnt believe that her ridiculous guess had been confirmed. Sure enough, the tonic soup was delivered by helicopter. With aplicated look, she held the bowl of tonic soup that was obtained in difficulty with her hands solemnly. She said gratefully, Thank you so much, Addison. Addison immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, I didnte up with the idea. Mr. Fraser arranged it in person. Miss Jenkins, if you want to thank someone, please Mr. Fraser. After finishing his words with a smile, Addison cast a nce at Stanford meaningfully and walked forward in a hurry. He tried his best not to be the third wheel. Inwardly, he was shocked and delighted. It turned out Mr. Fraser had finally be smart. He could even think of delivering the tonic soup by helicopter. It was such a big effort that showed his romantic care, Addison was sure that Miss Jenkins must be quite moved. It turned out Mr. Fraser was a master looks like a fool. When he truly cared about someone, he could do such practical things. Upon hearing Addisons words, Phoebe suddenly felt the soup bowl in her hands was too hot for her to hold still. It was more shocking than she got to know that the tonic soup was delivered by the other helicopter. It turned out it was Stanford who personally arranged such an action. Her eyes kept twinkling. She looked at him with a puzzled look. Noticing Phoebes expression, Stanford could tell that she wanted to ask something but didnt. He felt a bit uneasy. He said in a stuffy tone, I have a lot of helicopters. Its just a piece of cake. Hurry up to drink your soup. Its getting cold. Addison, who had just opened the door of the operation cabin, was speechless. Hed rather that Mr. Fraser didnt speak. Besides, how could it be just a piece of cake? At least, Addison had never seen Stanford use a helicopter to deliver the tonic soup to another person, not to mention that the soup was hurriedly taken out from the tonic soup restaurant of an ultra-luxury hotel. Upon hearing his words, Phoebes sparkling eyes instantly dimmed. She twitched her mouth corners ironically. Of course, that was just a piece of cake for Stanford as long as he gave amand. How could she insist on feeling that he treated her differently? She felt that herself was so pathetic as she had overthought. Holding the soup bowl tightly, she whispered, Thank you. Then she bent down her head and slowly drank the soup. However, she didnt taste anything except the bitterness. When it was getting dark, the private jet had arrived at the vi. Phoebe knew that Florence was there. After getting off the jet, she couldnt wait to see Florence. However, there were several vis in front of her, all surrounded by bodyguards. Obviously, it was Stanfords territory. Frowning, she turned around and asked, Which vi is Flory staying? Ill show you the way. Stanford strode towards the vi where Florence stayed. Looking at his receding figure, Phoebe felt depressed and upset. She pressed her lips. Without thinking about anything, she tried to clean up all the sadness in her mind. Then, she hurriedly followed Stanford to walk forward. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of a vi, its gate was opened from the inside. Florence was standing at the door, looking at Phoebe excitedly. She called, Over here, Phoebe! Phoebe suddenly paused, widening her eyes to look at the petite figure at the door. It was Florence for real. It was her! In an instant, Phoebes eyes became reddened. She couldnt help holding back her tears anymore. She said between sobs, Flory, are you truly all right? Florence quickly looked at Phoebe up and down. Seeing that she had no obvious wounds, Florence breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, she ran out of the door, pounced at Phoebe, and hugged her. Im fine. But, Phoebe, Im so worried about you! Phoebe was taken aback for a moment. Then she hugged Florence back. Her tears streamed down along her cheeks. She said in a trembling voice while weeping, Flory, you are safe and sound. Its so good. Its so wonderful! Only God knew how much she med herself and she wished to die in the past weeks when she had thought that Florence was dead. If Florence had truly died, Phoebe would definitely be living in the shadow all her life and never let go of the incident at all. Right now, Florence was still alive, which made Phoebes broken and depressed heart brighter. Phoebe hugged Florence tightly, weeping andughing. Flory, Im too happy. You are fine! You are alright! I feel as if Im still dreaming. I truly missed you to death! Hugging Phoebe, Florence could clearly feel her trembles. She had never seen Phoebe so haggard and frightened. Feeling sorry for her, Florence patted Phoebe on the bed. She said apologetically, Im sorry, Phoebe. I made you worried. I also made you suffered, she added inwardly. Chapter 611: May I Please Chapter 611: May I Please After they wept andughed with each other for a long time, they finally calmed down a bit and released each other. Florence pulled Phoebe into the house. As soon as she entered the entrance, Phoebe saw Ernest sitting in the living room. She was stunned. Then, she felt quite relieved. Ernest was also safe and sound. She was so delighted. Hi, Mr. Hawkins, Phoebe greeted him, nodding. Ernest was holding a ss of soft drink. He took a sip slowly. Pressing his lips, he said indifferently, You look quite fragile. You need to be taken care of. Get better soon. Phoebe gaped in surprise. She was wondering if she had overheard. Howe Ernest took the initiative to care about her health? In the past, Ernest even didnt spare her a nce. He wouldnt know it if she had lost one of her arms. She wondered what happened to him. Upon hearing Ernests words, Florence nodded in agreement. She took Phoebes arm and said seriously, I agree. Phoebe, youve lost a lot of weight. Ill ask Collin to cook the medicated food for you. Then youll be healthy pretty soon again. Phoebe was grateful for her. Pressing her lips, she wanted to smile, but she casually saw Stanford walking towards them. Before she curled up her lips into a smile, the smile disappeared. With a slightly pale face, she shook her head. She refused, Now I know you both are fine. Im relieved. Im still busy with something. I should leave later. Although she indeed wanted to stay and keep Florencepany, telling her what happened to her in the past few weeks and how sad she was, she also knew that it was quite nice for Stanford to pick her up and send her here. He wouldnt like it if she kept staying here. Nor would he like it if she stayed with Florence. She would negatively impact Florence, dragging her into the mere. When Stanford was approaching, upon hearing Phoebes words, he couldnt help but frown. He gazed at Phoebe deeply andplicatedly. He wondered why she wanted to leave so eagerly. Immediately, Florence grabbed Phoebes arm and asked in a nervous tone, What are you busy with? Where are you going? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She couldnt understand why Phoebe would leave as soon as she had arrived. Looking at Phoebes depressed face, Florence felt that she was quite different than she used to be. She seemed to be bothered by something, quite lifeless. Phoebe gripped Florences hand. After a hesitation, she said with ame excuse, When I came here, I didnt tell anyone. I must go back and pay for my amodation the past few weeks. Thats just a trifle. Ill ask Stanford to send someone to make the payment for you. Besides, you also have left your suitcase there. Theyll pack them up and send them to you here. You dont need to go there again, Florence suggested right away. Phoebes face was tightened more. She shook her head and said, Please dont bother. Besides, I havent been home for a long time. My father is worried about me as well. I should go home. She made another excuse. Upon hearing it, Florence frowned. Phoebe didnt want to stay at all. Obviously, she wanted to leave. However, Phoebe had been always with her in the past, hadnt she? Moreover, they just got reunited after experiencing those incidents and finally settled down. They should stay together. She wondered what on earth was wrong with Phoebe. Florence gripped Phoebes hand tightly, looking at her with a solemn face.d Phoebe, did something happen to you? Tell me about it. Dont hide it from me, please. Florence believed that she could help Phoebe. Phoebes eyes twinkled. Facing Florence, she felt guilty and uneasy. However, she couldnt tell Florence exactly what happened to her as before. Pressing her lips, Phoebe smiled. Nothing happened, Flory. As long as you are safe, Im relieved. Ive been quite exhausted recently. Im homesick now. I want to go home. Her voice was low and slow, and she looked quite tired. She didnt look like the vivid girl she used to be before. Florence looked at her, feeling uneasy. Her intuition told her that she shouldnt let Phoebe leave like this. However, Phoebe was so determined now. Florence wondered how could she keep Phoebe staying. She frowned, feeling annoyed, trying to figure out a method. Right then, as if he understood what was in her mind, Ernest said in a clear and gentle tone, rence has disappeared. Those simple three words made Phoebes expression change dramatically. She gaped at Ernest in a panic. Mr. Hawkins, what do you mean? What happened to my cousin? How could he disappear? Ernest exined, A few days ago, Benjamin Turner caught him and made him a bargaining chip to threaten Florence. Right now, we caught Benjamin Turner, but he refused to tell us where rence is no matter what means weve tried. What? rence was caught by him. He must be in a danger! Phoebe was so shocked that she almost couldnt think properly. She knew Benjamin was a psychopath. If he didnt kill rence, he would torture rence to death. rence was her cousin. She had brought him here, and she must take him back safely. Seeing that Phoebe was freaked out, Florence didnt have the heart to look at her at all. She also understood why Ernest told her so. rence hadnt been found yet. Before he was found, Phoebe wouldnt leave easily. Florence hurriedly added, Benjamin Turner still wants to make rence his bargaining chip, so he wouldnt have killed rence. Stanford has a n already. He would surely make Benjamin Turner tell us where rence is. All we need to do now is to wait patiently. After knowing where rence is, well rescue him. Phoebes hammered heart finally slowed down a bit. However, when thinking that rence disappeared and must be tortured, Phoebe felt extremely worried. rence was her cousin. He took care of her since his childhood. They were quite close. Flory, please help us. Please rescue rence! Although hes sharp-tongue, hes a nice man. Back then, Ernest wanted to use rences identity. He offered a pleasant payment to rence, and thetter agreed out of kindness. Later, he didntin at all no matter his identity was faked or he was in danger. Florence felt depressed, nodded her head solemnly. Well rescue him for sure! she promised as if she was making a vow. Even Phoebe didnt emphasize it, she would rescue rence at all cost. rence was caught because of her. She owed him two lives. Besides, she had already taken rence as a real friend. Looking at Phoebe, Florence added, We dont know where rence is now. If you go home, well be quite uneasy. Why dont you stay here and wait for the news with us? In that case, she could take care of Phoebe. Phoebe wanted to stay indeed, and she wanted to nod in agreement. However, when the words reached the tip of her tongue, she couldnt utter any sound at all. Her eyes winkled. She hesitantly and uneasily looked over at Stanford, who was standing aside. Chapter 612: How Could Ernest Be That Generous? Chapter 612: How Could Ernest Be That Generous? Phoebe didnt think that it was up to her if she could stay or not. Stanford didnt like her or want her to stay. She couldnt stay here cheekily. However, she truly worried about rences safety. Phoebe had aplicated feeling. She felt so uneasy that she didnt know what to do. After hesitating for a long while, she whispered, Mr. Fraser, may I... please wait for rences news here? As soon as rence is safe, I can leave right away. Seeing how careful Phoebe looked, Stanford frowned deeply. He didnt think of kicking her out. Besides, he didnt mind it at all. She could stay as long as she wanted. Probably, she could stay much longer this time. As soon as this idea came up to his mind, Stanford was confused for a moment. Except that he had wished Florence to stay here forever, he had never thought of keeping someone else here forever before. However, he had the thought for Phoebe. He wondered why. Even if she stayed, all good things woulde to an end. She would leave eventually. As soon as he thought that she would leave, he felt quite upset and depressed. He was confused. With aplicated feeling, Stanford looked at Phoebes twinkling eyes and nodded in agreement. You dont need to ask me about such a kind of matter in the future. You are Florys friend. As long as she agrees, itll be fine. He knew that Florence definitely wanted to keep Phoebe stay anyway. Looking at Stanfords darkened face, Phoebe choked up, feeling more upset. She guessed that what he meant was that he didnt want her to stay, but for Florences sake, he couldnt drive her away directly. Hence, he gave Florence the right to make the decision. Certainly, Florence had agreed. However, Phoebe couldnt be so shameless to stay there for a long time. Phoebe felt quite sad. Gritting her teeth, she suppressed the impulse to escape from here immediately. She didnt want to show up in front of Stanford to annoy him. However, since it hade so far, she wouldnt feel easy if she left. She still wanted to know where rence was and if he was safe and sound. Inwardly, she reminded herself that she would leave as soon as she could confirm rence was safe. It would be pretty soon and she wouldnt stay here long. Florence looked at Phoebes disappointed look and could tell that she was quite down. Florence was confused. She guessed that something must have happened between Phoebe and Stanford, wondering what on earth happened. Stanford went to pick up Phoebe in person, but it seemed that they still hadnt been reconciled yet. Florence doubted if anything else happened again that she didnt know. She was puzzled and uneasy. She couldnt get used to Phoebes disappointed and careful look. Her eyes twinkled, and she looked over at Ernest for help. Ernest had such an urate prediction of the rtionship between Phoebe and Stanford. Since he was so sharp-eyed, he should know what was going on between them now. Ernest was sitting there elegantly, drinking the fruit juice calmly. It was made by Florence in person. He must finish it. After a long while, he put down the ss and said indifferently, You havent seen each other for such a lot time, so you must want to have a good conversation. Phoebe, you can stay in the guestroom and share the bed with Florence, if you dont mind. As he spoke thest line, Ernest looked over at Florence for confirmation. Florence looked at him in surprise. She didnt expect that the man who wished to keep her by him twenty-four hours ago could be reluctant to let Phoebe and her sleep for a night. She wondered since when he had be so generous. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Looking at Florences surprised face, on which her eyes were sparkling as if there were stars in them, Ernest felt that she was extremely shiny and adorable. Suddenly, he felt reluctant. He smiled and said in a deep voice, If you are not reluctant, you can talk tomorrow. They had plenty of time, anyway. However, Florence couldnt bear it at all. She had a lot to talk to Phoebe, ready to have an overnight conversation with her. She immediately shook her head and then anxiously nodded in agreement. Ill take Phoebe to sleep in my room tonight. If you need anything at night, just call me. Ill be on call. Florences face was written with a bright ttering smile, afraid that Ernest would go back on his word. Staring at her cute look, Ernest felt a touch of warmth surge in his heart. He wished to held her in his arms and rubbed her. He started to regret it truly. That was the only evening that he allowed it. After making such a decision inwardly, Ernest slowly nodded. Receiving the final confirmation from Ernest, Florence breathed a sigh of relief happily. Standing aside and watching the interaction between Florence and Ernest, Stanford kept frowning deeply. Inwardly, he cursed, wondering since when it had be that his sister must sleep with Ernest. Moreover, Flory even needed to get permission to sleep with Phoebe for a night. It seemed that Ernest had been her husband already. Husband? Stanford snorted inwardly. Ernest Hawkins is even not qualified to be her boyfriend! A wave of anger surged in his heart. It should be the time to stop Florence from taking care of Ernest. With a darkened face, Stanford was wondering how he should start. Right then, Ernest stood up from the sofa. He elegantly walked to Stanford and said calmly, Mr. Fraser, please leave them to chat with each other. Ill walk you out. His voice was gentle, but his tone was irresistible. Stanfords brows twitched a bit, and he was a bit unhappy. However, when seeing Florence and Phoebe standing hand in hand, he couldnt utter any word. Since Phoebe came back this time, she looked quite bothered. Stanford couldnt do anything about it. As her bestie, Florence mightfort her. It wasnt a bad thing for them to stay alone. After thinking for a while and weighing the pros and cons, Stanford nodded decisively. Then he said to Florence, Flory, if you need anything, just call me. Ill be always there. As he spoke, he nced at Phoebe deeply. With Florences hand in her hand, Phoebe was standing upright and staring at Florence. She didnt look at others at all. She behaved very well and didnt look at Stanford. Seeing that, Stanford felt bothered for some reason. He couldnt help but recall that not long ago, Phoebes gaze was glued on him all day long. She always glinted at him as if her eyes were full of mes. Thinking of that, he felt she was so adorable. However, now... Since there was a differencepared to his memory, Stanford was depressed. He felt as if his heart was pressed by a heavy stone. Ernest looked at Stanford meaningfully, a touch of sharp light shing through his eyes. He whispered to remind Stanford, Lets go. It was a reminder as well as an urge. Stanford stiffed. He even wanted to refuse as he didnt want to leave so soon. However, he didnt have any reason to stay, and Ernest urged him to leave. For some reason, Stanford felt a bit annoyed. With a darkened face, he strode out. Ernest was walking slowly. Soon, he was left far behind. After they walked out of the vi gate, Stanford wanted to leave directly. Right then, he heard Ernests voice from his back. He said, Mr. Fraser, I have something to tell you. Chapter 613: Wishful Thinking Chapter 613: Wishful Thinking Stanford paused his pace without turning around. He asked in a cold tone, What is it? Ernest walked to his side at an elegant pace, staring at him deeply. He said in a deep tone, If you dont grasp someone, she would leave you forever. His words were reechoed in Stanfords mind. They stung his heart like needles, raising pain and panic in his heart. In his mind, Phoebes face shed through naturally. She was looking at him with a cold and resistant look, and her eyes were quite aloof. Even she was in front of him, he felt too far away from her. She was so unreal like smoke. If he wanted to grab her, she would vanish. If he wouldnt grab her, she would leave him. This feeling at a loss made Stanford depressed and panicked from the bottom of his heart. He could hardly deny that Phoebe meant different to him. However, he still had concerns about her... Stanford turned around. His face was like arctic ice. He pressed his lips stiffly. For me, Florence is the only one for me to grasp, protect, and treasure. Shes the only daughter of our Fraser family, the baby I love the most. Ernest Hawkins, think I dont know what you are nning huh? Do you think Ill understand you as long as I fall in love with Phoebe? So that I could forgive you and make your wishe true? His words were quite harsh, directly exposing Ernests purpose. Ernest stood upright expressionlessly, looking quite calm. He didnt deny or object. Stanford gazed at him, curling up his lips into an ironic smile. He was overflowing with anger. He said in a sharp tone that was like a thorn, Dream on! Ernest Hawkins, no matter if I tried to look for Phoebe, picked her up, or took care of her, that was what I should do to make up to her. However, it doesnt mean that I wouldnt mind that shes deceived me. Lies are lies. She cant be possibly forgiven. There wont be anything between Phoebe and me. Youd better give up! He stressed each syble affirmatively, implying that there was no possibility to change his mind at all. In an instant, Ernests eyes became deepened. ... In Florences room, the lights were out. Darkness nketed the room. Under the moonlight from the out of the window, two figures were lying on the bed, shoulder-by- shoulder. They held each others hands and talking. After listening to Florence and getting to know what she had experienced in the past few weeks, Phoebe turned to her. Feeling sorry, she reached out and hugged Florence. She pressed her head on Florences shoulder and said hoarsely between sobs, Flory, youve suffered a lot. She had a few close calls from the death and was seriously wounded. Her experience was way too hair-raising. Phoebe had never expected that Florence would encounter those things, and nor had she expected that Florence, who grew up in peace and happiness, would encounter those horrible things. In the dark, Florence stared at the dim ceiling, pressing her lips into a happy smile. She slowly said, Since Ernest was always with me, I didnt suffer much. For Florence, no matter how much she had suffered, it couldntpare to the happiness that Ernest was still alive. Until now, she still couldnt dare to recall when she saw Ernests broken pen at that time and when Benjamin kept nagging that Ernest was dead, how despaired she was while she almost broke down. Phoebes eyes twinkled. She whispered, What are Ernest and you nning to do next? I could tell that, Mr. Fraser... your brother still cant ept Ernest. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As she spoke, Phoebe couldnt help but sympathize with Ernest of her kind. Ernest could even give up his life for Florence. He loved her truly. Also, because of him, Florence was rescued. Ernest was truly her savior. However, even his contribution was so huge and he treated Florence so sincerely, Stanford still didnt allow them to be together. It could be seen how stubborn Stanford was when dealing with things. He required everything to be done perfectly and didnt allow any lies. Hence, Phoebe understood that Stanford wouldnt forgive her at all for she deceived him and hid the truth from him before. Florence pressed her lips, and the glow still shone in her eyes. She said confidently, Although it still doesnt work now, my brother would definitely agree in the future! Phoebe slightly raised her head to look at Florence. In the dark, she could almost clearly see the glow in Florences eyes. It was the hope and the light. It was the fighting spirit and confidence that Phoebecked. Phoebe said with concerns, Flory, what if your brother is quite stubborn and wouldnt agree at all? This kind of situation might happen, and the possibility of happening should be quite high. Stanford was the most stubborn man Phoebe had ever seen. Florence looked away. In fact, she had thought about the possibility, but she didnt want to be bothered by such a depressing result. She was silent for a moment and whispered, My life belongs to Ernest. Ill be with him only in my life. If they still dont agree, I wont give up, either. If the worstes to the worst, I wont get married in my life. Marriage was most womens dream and where they belonged in their lives. Florence dreamed that she could get married to Ernest. However, if her bridegroom wouldnt be Ernest, the marriage meant nothing to her at all. If she wouldnt be permitted to marry him, she would spend her whole life waiting for it. Phoebe gaped at Florence. Her heart hammered as if it was hit by something. She envied Florence for her courage and determination. Florence was so fearless, wanting to be with her beloved man persistently. Phoebe couldnt help thinking about herself. She even didnt have the right to love Stanford. Her heart was covered with unspeakable sadness and sorrow. Phoebe smiled helplessly. Pressing her cheeks in Florences shoulder and heaved a sigh. She mumbled, Flory, I envy you so much. Even the way in front of Florence was quite difficult, but her heart was bright and determined. Florence reached out and rubbed Phoebes hair. With a smile, she said, Why do you envy me? If you envy me for having such a good boyfriend like Ernest, you can also have one. Her brother was truly an excellent man as well. Besides, Phoebe fell in love with him at very first sight. Phoebe shook her head. She said joking, A boyfriend for myself? When I thought you were dead, I was enlightened and ready to be a nun. What? Florence turned around excitedly. In the dark, she glinted at Phoebe. She asked uneasily, Phoebe, when you stayed and practiced in the temple, did you n to be a nun? Before Phoebe arrived, Ernest told Florence about her current status. Hence, Florence knew that Phoebe had been reciting scriptures and praying in a temple, leading a life like a nun. However, Phoebe hadnt be a nun yet. She used to be a free and uninhibited woman. Florence had never expected that she would be a nun for real. Then Florence realized that Phoebes character had changed a lot after she came back. She was quite down and quiet as if her whole body was covered by ayer of sorrow. In her current status, it was pretty easy for her to be a nun indeed. Chapter 614: Given up Chapter 614: Given up However, if Phoebe had already be a nun, Florence had goosebumps all over her body as soon as she imagined how Phoebe looked when reciting Amitabha bareheaded. That wouldnt be the things supposed to be. In a hurry, she reached out to grab Phoebes shoulders. She said anxiously, Phoebe, whats been bothering you? Please tell me. You must let go of yourself! Phoebe smiled. No worries, Flory. Didnt I pull back by you? Its toote for me to be a nun. During the few weeks when she stayed in the temple, her heart became heavier and more lonely. In fact, she had decided to wait - wait until Stanford had given up searching on the sea and Florence was confirmed to be dead, and then she would be a nun. From then on, she would kneel in front of the Buddha, atoning for her sins. Seeing that Phoebe had given up on bing a nun, Florence felt relieved. However, looking at her, Florence still felt a sharp pang in her heart, quite stressful. She held Phoebes hand tightly. Then she said, Phoebe, the incident that happened to me had nothing to do with you at all. Dont me yourself for it. You should know - even without your help, Ernest would manage toe to the Fraser familys house through other ways. Its just that he would use different means. Benjamin Turner would still be pushed to the dead end and kidnap me as his final struggle. Everything that happenedter than that including the wedding and jumping into the ocean wouldnt be avoided at all. That is an incident that Ernest and I must encounter. Its not your fault and it has nothing to do with you at all. Please stop ming yourself. Florence what had been bothering Phoebe. That kind of thought would be way too heavy, which could easily copse a person. However, Phoebe was indeed innocent. She didnt do anything wrong, She just tried to offer help to her bestie. If the things happened in the past came up again, Phoebe wouldnt reject Ernests suggestion either. That was what the besties for. They had a deep friendship. Florence gripped her hand tightly. She added, As what my brother said to you on the cliff that day, please dont take them to heart. He was quite heartbroken that day, so his mood became extremely bad. He lost control and med you for everything. He spoke those words in anger. Im sure he must be quite regretful now. Regretful? Phoebe muttered, but she didnt sound that she would buy it. She didnt think that Stanford would regret doing anything. Florence answered, Yes. You might not know - my brother deployed a lot of his men to look for you all over the world a few days ago. As long as there was any news relevant to you, he would go over to check it on personally. Phoebe was surprised. Was Stanford looking for her? Why did he look for her? He must want to tell me that you are still alive. Then he found that I hadnt gone home yet and I went missing. He was afraid that something would happen to him, so he looked for me, right? Phoebe said in a deep tone. She was quite clear why Stanford was worried. It was because that she was Florences bestie, someone that Florence cared about. Since Florence didnt expect anything to happen to her, Stanford wouldnt let her have any incident. That was all. Florence looked at Phoebe in surprise. Phoebe waspletely different from who she used to be. In the past, she was always vivid and optimistic. She always thought of everything in a positive way. However, she gave such a down and inment on things about Stanford. Also, Florence could sense the despair among her words. Looking at Phoebe, Florence said affirmatively, Phoebe, if my brother didnt care about you, he wouldnt look for you so anxiously in person. Phoebe, Stanford treats you quite differently. Im sure about it. Differently? Phoebes eyes twinkled. After a moment, they dimmed in silence again. Probably he treated her a bit differently, but so what? He minded that she had deceived him. He had already hated and disgusted her. For such a stubborn man like him, once he had made up his mind, he wouldnt change it. In his life, he wouldnt forgive her anymore. As for how he got along and took care of her now was just for Florence, and he must be tolerating her. In such a situation, no matter how foolish or how expectant Phoebe was, she wouldnt still have the fearless hope again. Someone who wasnt determined belonged to her wouldnt belong to her eventually. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Phoebe pressed her lips. She said in an extremely low voice, Flory, Ive given up already. What? Florence was shocked. Phoebes tone was calm as if she was stating something that had nothing to do with her at all. I used to have a crush on Stanford, but now I dont n to continue loving him any longer. There should be no possibilities between him and me. In the future, please dont worry about the things between us. She couldnt obtain his heart, and he disgusted her. The best result was to give up decisively. In that case, she wouldnt be hurt and annoy him. Florence looked at Phoebe in a daze. She couldnt return to her senses after a long while. She had never expected that Phoebe, who always had a fighting spirit and wouldnt give up before achieving her goals, would give up on Stanford. Moreover, her decision was so affirmative. It seemed that she had already made up her mindpletely and epted the fact. She was suffering from the sadness so calmly. Florence felt depressed. She didnt expect that things would have gone like this. However, she parted her lips, failing to utter any word. Phoebe held Florences hand, and her voice was calm. She said with a smile tofort Florence, Flory, please dont worry about me. After experiencing this matter, Ive grown up. In the past, I was way too willful and self-centered. I should be mature. However, the price she had paid for bing mature was tragic and painful. Although Phoebes tone was calm as if she was talking about the weather, Florence sensed sorrow and depression from her words. She wondered how helpless and how painful Phoebe was so that she had made such a decision. It made a person who wouldnt give up until achieved her goals decide to give up eventually. With a deep frown, Florence felt quite depressed and found it so hard to breathe. She always thought that Phoebe and Stanford shouldnt have ended up in this way, which was so sad and uneptable to her. However, the love only mattered between them two. As an onlooker, Florence couldnt do anything. She couldnt help but think about Ernest. In the beginning, he used the love between Phoebe and Stanford so to make Stanford forgive him and agree him to marry Florence. Florence wondered if Ernest had also predicted the current status between Stanford and Phoebe. Had he also predicted that Phoebe would give up? Florence was in a daze. If Stanford and Phoebe wouldnt be together and end up badly, the way for her to be with Ernest seemed to vanish as well. In that case, what should Ernest and she do? Outside the window, a huge dark cloud floated, hiding the moon. It became quite dark instantly. Florence only saw nothing except ck, which made her feel suffocated. It seemed that the air was fulfilled with the sadness that lovers couldnt be together. Chapter 615: Hardcore in the Morning Chapter 615: Hardcore in the Morning Early morning, the second day. After tidying themselves up, Florence and Phoebe came out of the bedroom, heading to have breakfast. When they just took a few steps, the door of the room next to theirs was opened from the inside. Ernest was standing at the gate, gazing at Florence with hidden bitterness. In a deep voice that fully expressed his unhappiness, he said, Florence, once you got your bestie beside you, youve forgotten about me, havent you? Florence stopped walking suddenly. In a hurry, she turned around, only to find Ernest standing while leaning against the door frame. She had forgotten to ask Ernest to go for breakfast with her together. Phoebe was pretty sensible. Immediately, she released Florence and pushed her towards Ernest. She whispered, Hurry up and coax him. Florence was silent. She wondered if it was necessary. Ernest shouldnt be so petty, she didnt need to coax him, did she? Under Ernests threatening and deep gaze, Florence was in a panic. She tried her best to keep smiling and walked over to Ernest. She reached out to wrap his wrist. I was about to call you. Lets go. Shall we go for breakfast together? Ernest doubted. He squinted. He was not a fool. Florence had bypassed his room for a long distance already. She wouldnt turn around and call him, would she? Ernest pinched her chin, slightly leaning over to approach her. His light breath was sprayed on her face. We didnt stay together for a night only. Youve learned to lie, havent you? Overwhelmed by his dangerous breath, Florence instantly blushed. Her eyes twinkled, feeling shy and annoyed. She hurriedly retorted, I... I... If she hadnt lied, she wouldnt be able to exin at all. However, looking into Ernests sharp and threatening eyes, her tongue twisted. She couldnt utter any word to continue lying. Florence felt so fluctuated that her heart almost popped out of her chest. Ernest lowered his head, approaching her closer. He asked, What do you want to say? The distance between them was shortened rapidly. They were so close that Florence could touch his straight and sharp nose and moving lips at any time. Florences mind was messy. Her mind almost went nk. He was seducing her in the early morning. Was it truly appropriate? She was afraid that her nose might bleed soon. Florences twinkled. Looking at the erged handsome face that was so close to her, she parted her lips and blurted out, Are... are you hungry? Lets... She wanted to suggest going for breakfast. Im starved, Ernest interrupted her meaningfully before she finished her words. He gazed at her deeply, and his eyes were like ink on fire. Its time for me to feast. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. His deep voice was like a bewitching spell. Right after he finished his answer, Ernest bent down his head, his thin lips sealed hers. He kissed her passionately. Attacked by his soft lips and pleasant scent that fluctuated her heart, Florence stiffed as if she got a lightning strike. How could Ernest kiss her in the early morning? The key point was that they were not alone. Phoebe was watching them aside. Florence felt so embarrassed to be kissed in public. She blushed in embarrassment. After being startled for a moment, she hurriedly wanted to push Ernest away. However, he grabbed her wrists and pressed her hands against the wall above her head. Ernest''s tall and strong body also pressed on her, making her cling to the wall behind. He kissed her more wildly. Almost all Florences senses were fulfilled with his scent. His aggressive attack made her so weakened that she couldnt struggle at all. Florence couldnt think at all, feeling dizzy. She almost couldnt tell the direction. Standing aside and watching them, Phoebe couldnt help but twitch her mouth corners. She was so fed up with the PDA. Suddenly, she felt that she was already full and she didn''t have to have breakfast. She didnt want to continue watching them, so she rolled her eyes and nned to escape. She whispered, Flory, Im going for breakfast now. After that, Phoebe immediately turned around and walked to the dining room. Florence was still dizzy. Her mind was nk. She felt as if she was floating in mid-air, hugged by the soft clouds. She went up and down with them, feeling cozy thought not secured. She was immersed in the kiss, unable to escape from it at all. After watching the French kiss, Phoebe slightly blushed. She sped up and strode to the dining room. When she arrived at the dining room and saw the man sitting at the table, she suddenly paused. It was Stanford. In the huge dining room, Stanford was sitting there alone. Nobody but them was there. Hearing the sounds, Stanford raised his head and saw Phoebe. His eyes were darkened instantly. They looked at each other but didnt speak immediately. It felt quite weird in the silence. Phoebes heart hammered. She suddenly regretted that she came to the dining room without waiting for Florence. It was way too awkward to meet Stanford alone. After standing stiffly for a while, Phoebe finally calmed down a bit. She greeted him politely, Hi, Mr. Fraser. Good morning. The way she addressed him made Stanford stiff. She no longer called him intimately. Instead, she addressed him so distant. Stanfords eyes instantly were darkened. Pressing his thin lips, he tried hard to suppress the irritation in his heart, calming down. He looked up at her, trying to speak in a soft tone. However, his tone still sounded stiffened You dont need to be so restrained. Let the bygones be bygones. Phoebe was slightly surprised, looking at Stanford in confusion. His words were reechoed in her mind. She couldnt understand what he meant. With tense nerves for a moment, she asked stiffly, Dont you me me any longer? Stanford shook his head and said frankly, Its not your fault that the incident happened to Flory. After being impulsed, he could think reasonably. He added, I was too much when speaking those words to you. Please dont take them to your heart. You are Florys bestie and you will always be. He wouldnt stop them from seeing each other. That meant he allowed Phoebe to continue staying here. Phoebe was so surprised, looking at Stanford with her sparkling eyes. She had thought that Stanford would send her away after the night and would never let her appear in Florences life in the future. Now Stanfords attitude told her that she could continue being Florences bestie. A trace of joy rose in Phoebes heavy heart. At the same time, a ray of hope that she was not supposed to have suddenly surged in her heart of darkness. Subconsciously, she clenched her fingers. After hesitating for a long while, she plucked up her courage and looked over at Stanford. Gritting her teeth, she said in an extremely low voice, Then... do you... do you... Looking at Phoebes uneasy face, Stanford felt annoyed for some reason. He frowned and asked bluntly, What do you want to ask? Just go ahead. Ill answer whatever I could. He was quite straightforward. Phoebes heart hammered more violently. The strong desire rushed into her mind, making her blurt out her question. Chapter 616: I Can Lend My Shoulders to You Chapter 616: I Can Lend My Shoulders to You Could the fact that I lied to you before being part of the bygones as well? As soon as she asked, Phoebe regretted it. This was the taboo between Stanford and her that they didnt frankly talk. They didnt talk about it openly but they both cared about it. However, she asked it directly. She wondered if she was still hoping for any miracle. Phoebes mind was in a mess. She felt so uneasy and panicked. However, her eyes still twinkled with the ray of hope while she was staring at Stanford. It seemed that she hoped to get an answer to encourage herself not to give up. Stanfords face was calm and cold. He pressed his lips more and more tightly as if in an instant, he was wrapped with ayer of low pressure. With darkened eyes, he stared at Phoebe, feelingplicated. For a long while, he didnt answer. The silence spread in the dining room as if the air was pulled off gradually, making Phoebe so hard to breathe. Her uneasy heart became calmer and calmer as the time passed, sinking bit by bit in the deep abyss. Since Stanford didnt answer, it was a euphemistic denial of her question. Phoebe realized that although he didnt me her, lies were just lies to him, which couldnt be forgiven at all. He allowed her to continue staying with Florence and being her bestie, but that was just for Florence. For him, Phoebes lie was a barrier that could never be worn away between him and her. Although they were in the same ce and they were just a few steps away from each other, Phoebe could clearly feel the gap that they could never ovee between them. It would be impossible for her to be with him in her life though she hoped pretty much so. He would never forgive her for deceiving him, and nor would he let her obtain his heart and treat her as his beloved woman. Phoebes heart went cold. With twinkled eyes, she parted her lips in difficulty. She uttered, Well... Please ignore my question. Im not hungry. Please excuse me. After finishing her words, Phoebe hurriedly turned around and trotted out of the dining room. She acted in a panic and didnt want to continue staying here for any more second. She was afraid that she might break down the next second. She was overwhelmed by the despair. His refusal was so clear and determined. She couldnt help but me her for not giving up and humiliating herself. Stanford stood stiffly, gazing at Phoebes receding figure. He felt as if something was dug out from his heart, feeling so empty. Huge emptiness upied his heart instantly. His intuition told him that he had lost something, making him panicked, but he couldnt grasp it at all. Phoebe? Where are you going? When Florence just entered the dining room, she bumped into Phoebe, who was in a hurry to go out. Looking at Phoebes expression, Florence found her eyes reddened and she was trying her best to hold back her emotion so painfully. Florence felt so sorry for her. She pulled Phoebes hand in a hurry and asked worriedly, Phoebe, what happened? Phoebes eyes were full of tears and didnt raise her head at all. She tried hard to lower her voice, making her sound more normal. She answered, Im not hungry, Flory. Ill go back to the room. Please enjoy your breakfast. How could Florence let Phoebe leave by herself? She took a quick nce at the dining room, only to find that Stanford was standing there upright like a gpole. His handsome face looked solemn, not very well. Florence realized that something unpleasant must have happened between them. She thought it over and quickly made up her mind. She turned to Ernest and said, Ill go back with Phoebe. You can stay and have breakfast with Stanford. Before Ernest answered, Florence pulled Phoebe to leave. Phoebe kept lowering her head, following Florence in a hurry. Ernest gazed at Florences receding figure deeply, pressing his lips. Then he turned around and waved his hand. A maid who was waiting outside the dining room walked up to him. She asked politely, Hi, Mr. Hawkins. What can I do for you? Send two portions of light breakfast to the guestroom in ten minutes, Ernest ordered. Florence went tofort Phoebe, and he wouldnt stop her. However, she must have breakfast. The maid answered and went to prepare immediately. Stanford was standing upright motionlessly. His cold gaze fell on Ernest. Thetter looked elegant and calm as if he had everything in control. However, Stanford doubted if everything could go as Ernest had wished. This world was always cruel. Gazing at Ernest, Stanford said in a deep voice, Benjamin Turners health condition is stable now. We can set off to the Turners. He implied that Ernest had almost recovered and he could be on his way back home. When he went back to the Turners, he would probably face being apart from Florence. Ernest would stay in the Turners. Florence would go back to the Frasers. Ernest pressed his thin lips and said frankly, The departure time is all up to you. He meant that Stanford could decide everything. Stanford was a bit surprised. He hat thought that Ernest would make excuses to buy some time. After all, before he agreed to let Ernest be together with Florence, once Stanford went back to the Frasers, there wouldnt be any benefit for Ernest on the matter that he would be with Florence. Stanford wondered if Ernest was quite confident that after returning to the Turners, he would obtain the power. Hence, he didnt care much about the progress of his rtionship with Florence, did he? It was quite possible for an ambitious man. Stanford stared at Ernest deeply. He said in a cold tone, In three days, your health check report will be announced. It would be the right time for you to return to the Turners. No matter what the result would be, Ill keep my promise - I wont disclose that you might not be able to have your own children in the future. It was a deal between them. Ernests eyes were darkened. Im only concerned with the report. No matter Stanford would disclose it or hide it, he didnt care at all. Stanford snorted. You can be stubborn now. I dont care. But... Suddenly, he walked up to and approached Ernest. He stared daggers at Ernest as if he was cutting him with sharp des. If you truly have lost the birth ability, you must leave Florence at once. You cant pester her and make yourself a burden to her anymore! His words were affirmative. He stressed each syble. Ernest pressed his lips deeply. His eyes were sharp and darkened, just like the bottomless abyss. Florence pulled Phoebe to leave the dining room quickly and passed by the living room. After walking around the corner and arriving at the corridor, Florence suddenly paused. She turned around and hugged Phoebe. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Phoebe bumped into her arms. She was taken aback by surprise. Florence hugged her tightly, patting her on the back gently. She whispered in Phoebes ear, Phoebe, I can lend my shoulder to you. You can cry out. She didnt want Phoebe to hold her tears back any longer. Phoebe was startled for a moment. The softest spot in her heart was poked. Suddenly, her tears rolled down uncontrobly. She burst into tears. Chapter 617: Our Agreement Chapter 617: Our Agreement When one was saddest, crying out would let him or her vent the emotion and getforted. Holding Florence in return, Phoebe couldnt help but burst intoughter, as the softest spot in her heart was poked and she failed to hold her tears back any longer. She was crying miserably and hard. The sadness that she had suppressed that almost ruined her faded away a bit along with her tears. Florence patted her gently on the back, feeling extremely sorry for her. If she could have known that Phoebe would be hurt so seriously aftering here and suffered so much, Florence wouldnt introduce her to Stanford back then. Phoebe, I know you are sad. We can try our best to avoid meeting him. When we found rence, Ill go back to City N with you, OK? said Florence in a soft tone. When suffering from the disappointment in love, Phoebe still had to meet the man who broke her heart so frequently, which would be the most painful. In that case, it would be quite difficult for Phoebe to forget about this love. She must leave here and let the time cure her. Florence could tell how much Phoebe was suffering. She didnt want to continue bringing her together with Stanford. All she wanted was that Phoebe could be happier and suffer less. Phoebe put her chin on Florences shoulder. Her eyes were reddish because of her cry. With tearful eyes, she hummed between sobs. She must leave. Although she would feel the emptiness in her heart and suffer, she was eager to escape from here, hiding from that man. Florence said gently, Phoebe, be strong. After crying, you still need to smile. You must be happy and change back to the worry-free and brave Phoebe who dared to love, hate, and make a fuss. It was what Phoebe was. Phoebe bit her lips, looking quite disappointed and depressed. Brave? She didnt have any courage right now because she failed in love. She had never expected that one day she would meet someone that she loved to the core and changed all her principles. Im just suffering from the disappointment in love and I cant let go of it so far. After a few days, Ill return to who I used to be, said Phoebe between sobs, gritting her teeth. She said that to Florence as well as for herself. Florence kept her promise. In the following days, she decided to apany Phoebe. They didnt go for meals in the dining room again. Instead, the maid would deliver them to their room. Florence and Phoebe had meals together. Surprisingly, Ernest didnt object. He kept having meals in the dining room alone. Stanford was there as well. Florence couldnt imagine the scene at all - two men, who couldnt get along with each other, had meals at the same table with each other. She wondered if the dining room was fulfilled with the deadly silence or dangers with the gunpowder smell. Probably they would be discussing something? Florence didnt know but she was kind of curious. However, she held back her curiosity and didnt peep at them. After all, they both were always highly alert. She was afraid that she would be found before she could overhear or see something. As long as Ernest could return safe and sound after each meal, Florence convinced herself to take it easy. Hence, three days passed within a blink. Stanford also nned the schedule - they were flying to the Turners today. Florence took care of Ernest every day. She knew that his wounds were notpletely cured, but as long as he didnt do any strenuous exercise, it was OK for him to take a jet. However... Florence frowned at Ernest, feeling uneasy. The Turner family still wants to abrogate your inheritance and they sent out a lot of people to catch you everywhere. If you go back now, would it be quite dangerous for you? If it would be way too dangerous and they didnt have any confidence to win, she wanted Ernest to stay here. As for Benjamin, Florence thought about it. If Ernest wouldnt show up in person to achieve the best result, disclosing his crime to the whole Turner family could also ruin Benjamin. Seeing how much Florence worried about him, Ernest curled up his lips into a delightful smile. He lowered his head and pecked on her forehead. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Florence, you should learn to trust your boyfriend. Florence felt the heat on her forehead as if it was burned by the mes. She blushed, ring at him, feeling annoyed. She was talking to him seriously, but he acted way too casually. Look what he did and said! She felt shy. Ernest smiled more deeply. Reaching out, he wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his arms. The two young bodies clung to each other intimately. Both hearts hammered. Ernest bent down his head and approached Florences ear. He whispered as if each syble was like a feather sweeping through her ear, After the problem is resolved in the Turner family, Ill also recover. Hence... Florence, you should get ready, he continued. Florence couldnt quite understand what he meant, wondering what preparation she should make. However, Ernest didnt need to exin it exactly, and Florence blushed all over her body. They agreed that after Ernest had recovered, he would make love to her. She didnt object. However, when the day would trulye soon, Florence felt so hot all over her body. She was quite uneasy, the blush making her look as if a cooked pawn. When they first met, it was on the bed and they had done something intimate. At that time, she wasnt sobered and they didnt know each other at all. With different rtionships and under different circumstances, they would absolutely feel differently. Florence even couldnt recall a lot of details. Only a general image remained in her mind. If they were going to make love again, it must bring them apletely new experience... As soon as Florence thought about it, her heart hammered. Feeling shy and annoyed, she pushed him away. She lowered her head and mumbled, I was asking you whether you would be in danger. You can answer me properly. Why did you talk nonsense? Ill pack up our belongings. Talk to youter. After that, without looking at Ernest, Florence rushed into the cloakroom in a hurry. Ernest looked at the closing door of the cloakroom, curling up his lips into a happy and doting smile. He looked forward to being with Florence alone after the matter of the Turner family was resolved. By then, he would never let her push him away and escape. However, he must make sure that he was stillpletely healthy after the Turner familys matter was done. If his body was truly harmed by Benjamins drug, Florence and he... Ernest thought of that, his eyes bing terrifically deep. Since Stanford had informed Ernest that they would set up, with a group of men, they directly flew to the Turners. The members of the Turner family surrounded the aircraft park, weing them enthusiastically. Theodore, leading partial elders of the Turner family, stood next to the aircraft park, waiting for the jet to land. Behind them and around the aircraft park stood groups of bodyguards in ck. All of them were tall, strong with muscles, fully armed. Pretty maids were also standing in four lines holding flowers and ribbons smiling sincerely. On their thighs were tied with daggers and pistols. On the surface, it was the most enthusiastic wee ceremony. In secret, they were highly alert and fully armed. This was a dangerous wee ceremony behind the smiling faces. Chapter 618: Family Business of the Turner Family Chapter 618: Family Business of the Turner Family The helicopternded stably. Stanford walked down first. All members of the Turner family smiled, glinting in the direction behind him. The news said that Ernest also came back with him. Earlier, the Turner family send someone to take Ernest back from the Frasers. In the halfway, Stanford went back to his words and hit all the bodyguards sent by the Turner family. He took Ernest away in private. Although they didnt know what Stanfords n was, judging from the current situation, Stanford was on Ernests side. It would be more difficult for them to deal with Ernest, then. Sure enough, under all the sharp gazes, Ernest followed Stanford to step out of the helicopter. As soon as Theodore confirmed that it was truly Ernest, his eyes became cold, sharp, and darkened. All the bodyguards moved their hands instantly onto their weapons, ready to catch him at any time Instantly, the atmosphere became tightened, suppressed, and full of danger. However, Ernest was pretty calm as if he didnt sense the hostility at all. He stepped down the helicopter and turned around elegantly, reaching out his palm towards the door of the helicopter. Then all of them saw a hand all into his palm. Florence took Ernest''s hand. With thetters help, she stepped down from thedder. Seeing Florence, all of them were shocked. Florence Fraser? They wondered why she was there. Hadnt she married Benjamin and been spending the honeymoon with him? However, they could tell how intimate Ernest and Florence were. They stared at each other affectionately. It was no doubt that they were in love. They wondered where Benjamin was. Theodore looked more annoyed. Despite that he hadnt greeted Stanford, he stared daggers at Ernest sharply. He snapped loudly, Ernest Hawkins, how dare youe back? Where is Benjamin? Did you do anything to him? After the wedding, Benjamin was supposed to bring Florence back to the Turner family and go through the procedure as the sessor of the family. However, Benjamin made an excuse to dy his return. He said that he would spend the honeymoon with Florence first. They agreed, but Benjamin directly disappeared a few days ago. Members of the Turner family were always busy with their own businesses. They wouldnt be online all the time, but they had internal phone lines. If there was anything urgent, they could always contact each other. However, Theodore used the emergency call but failed to contact Benjamin. When he was worrying and wondering if Benjamin had some ident, Ernest came back. He even came back with Florence together aboveboard. That meant something must have happened to Benjamin. Ernest Hawkins, ording to the elderly meeting of the Turner family, well abolish you as the sessor of the family. Instead, Benjamin will inherit it. If you dont agree, it has been confirmed. If you did something to hurt the sessor, I cant protect you as well. Theodores voice was quite strict. It was a warning as well as a threat. In his heart or the hearts of all members of the Turner family, Benjamin would be their next master. Ernest had been a useless chess piece to him. Except for catching him to deal with him, Ernest wouldnt mean anything to them. Taking Florences hand, Ernest looked over at Theodore coldly and expressionlessly. This man was his biological grandfather, but Theodore didnt show any family affection to him. In his eyes, there was only family and interests. All members of the Turner family were even ruthless and cold-hearted who only focus on interests. This made Ernests heart sink. He slightly let go of Florences hand, strode directly over to Theodore. Florence looked at his figure stiffly. Her heart was tightened. She was a bit worried about him. Those from the Turner family obviously looked with evil intention. They could hurt Ernst at any time. Ernest hadnt recoveredpletely. Florence wondered if he would be in danger since he walked over alone. Feeling uneasy, Florence subconsciously wanted to follow him to stand by him. However, Stanford reached out to pull her. He said in a deep voice, This is the family business of the Turners. Let him deal with it by himself. Florence was forced to stop, looking at Ernest worriedly. Under countless dangerous and sharp gazes, Ernest strode over calmly, walking to Theodore step by step. He cast a cold nce through all the elders from the Turner family at the scene. Then he parted his think lips and uttered two words indifferently, Hi, Grandpa. This was the title that he was qualified to call. As soon as Theodore heard it, his expression changed slightly. His eyes became darkened. Even he almost had forgotten that this young man in front of him was the only son of his only daughter. Ernest was his only biological grandson. They were rted in blood. Originally, when he came back to the Turner family, he was the only sessor who was qualified to be the next master. However, he was too unruly and uncontroble. He had given Ernest a lot of chances, trying to tame him, but Ernest kept being against him. Ernest Hawkins, since you still called me Grandpa. You must obey my order. The change of the sessor has been already decided. No matter if you agree or not, you must obey it. But you should rest assured. After the punishment of abolishing your right of session, Ill keep you alive. I can also send you back to City N and let you lead a safe life. Let him lead a safe life? Did he mean thepletely ruined life that Ernest would be paralyzed, without any sexual ability, and unlike a human or a ghost? How could Ernest be willing to use his life to exchange for lingering on in a steadily worsening condition? It was truly the love from his biological grandfather, wasnt it? Ernest snorted and asked in a cold tone, What if Im not willing to? Theodore immediately had a cold face. His eyes became extremely sharp in danger. A gray-haired man, who was standing behind him, pulled a long wrinkled face. He snapped, Ernest Hawkins, do you think you still have the right to say no? As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguards standing around them immediately pulled their pistols, pointing at Ernest with the ck muzzles. Watching the scene, Florence instantly inhaled, her heart hammering. Subconsciously, she was quite nervous and about to rush over to stop them. Stanford pulled her to stop again. With an annoyed face, he repeated, This is the family business of the Turner family. She shouldnt meddle in. Florence felt a chill rising along her spines. Waves of anger surged in her heart. Ernest used to block bullets for her and experience all kinds of dangers with her. Now, he was facing the persecution and threat of those people. How could she be standing there and being an onlooker only? His family business is also my business! said Florence affirmatively. Then she broke free from Stanfords grip, trotting to Ernest and standing by him. Stanford gazed at her receding figure, frowning deeply. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Right now, the situation was still full of uncertainty. Stanford didnt want Florence to be so intimate with Ernest. Ernest didnt his expression at all when facing countless muzzles, still calm. However, when seeing that Florence trotted to him, his eyelids shook violently. Chapter 619: What His Words Meant Chapter 619: What His Words Meant He looked at Florence in surprise and said in a deep tone, What are you doing here? Its quite dangerous. Go back to Stanford. Florence raised her head and looked at Ernest, shaking her head determinedly. She reached out and grabbed his big hand. She said bluntly without hiding her love, stressing each syble, I want to apany you. If its dangerous, Ill go through it with you together! Ernest looked at her in a daze, feeling as if his heart had an electrical shot. His heart trembled slightly. Florence looked quite determined. She turned around and looked over at those people from the Turner family. If youre going to die or get hurt, Ill be with you! Those words were for the Turners. Upon hearing it, the Turners felt as if they had swallowed flies, their expressions kept changing dramatically. Their family meeting had decided to punish Ernest, so they could do whatever they wanted. However, all of them know that Florence was the baby from the Fraser family, just like life for them. Who had the guts to hurt her? They were afraid that the Frasers might kill them immediately. Theodore looked at Florence and Ernest with aplicated look, frowning deeply. He med Ernest in a cold tone, Ernest Hawkins, whats going on? You are a man, and you want Florence to be your backer now. Do you think under her protection you wouldnt pay any price for what evil things youve done? If it wouldnte to the most critical moment, Theodore wouldnt offend Florence or do anything to her. He kept ming Ernest for everything. Other people from the Turner family also stared at Ernest in hatred as if they would skin him alive. At this moment, the Turners hadpletely treated Ernest as an outsider, even their enemy. In this family that was rted to him in blood, Ernest couldnt find any sense of belonging. Instead, they all wanted to kill him. Ernest held Florences hand, curling up his lips into an ironic sneer. He cast a disdainful nce at all people there and asked in an elegant tone, Im quite curious. What kind of evil things have I done? What rights do you have to abolish my right of session? There was apulsory requirement for the session right of the Turner family. To avoid any bloody wars happening among the family members, there was a strict rule that no matter in which circumstance, the direct line of descent of the eldest son should be the heir of the family. Unless the son was dead. Otherwise, the sessor couldnt be changed. However, there was another rule - if the person had done anything to harm the family interests, and all the elders of the family voted to abolish the heirs session right, and then introduced a newN?velDrama.Org (C) content. sessor, the first in line sessor could be abolished. The cost of abolition was even more cruel and huge. The sessor who had been abolished must suffer great harm, including the final judgment of disability and the abolition of fertility. Due to the ironw of inheritance and the cruelty of its consequences, there had never been a precedent to abolish the sessor before. Moreover, every sessor would be brought up under the careful cultivation of the family members, who had set up a hugework within the family, so he would have a lot of supporters. No matter what, it wouldnt be possible that all the elders of the family would vote to abolish him. However, Ernest was an ident. He had grown up outside the family. Suddenly, he came back and snatched the right of session from Benjamins hands. However, Benjamin had been rooted in the family for a long time. He had support from almost all the elders. Ernest had no supporters or backers in the Turner family. Besides, Ernestpeted for a girlfriend with his nephew. He disguised himself as rence Jenkins and offended the Fraser family. All he had done was provoking the dignity and rock bottom of the Turner family. That was why all other elders who hadnt take a side gradually gave up on Ernest. Their current master, Theodore, was one of them. Hence, the situation turned out to be that all of them supported Benjamin. The gray-haired elder took a step forward and said in a harsh tone, Since you dont agree, I can tell you exactly. You disguised yourself as rence Jenkins and sneaked into the Frasers. Such a disgrace has seriously harmed our familys dignity as well as damage the long-term rtionship and interests between the Turner and the Fraser families, For the heir of the Turner family, the rules in the abolish ordinance are clear written - once he or she has done something that seriously damages the interests of the family, the heir could be abolished! Ernest raised his eyebrows and turned around to look at Florence, who was standing by him in anger. She was obviously quite frightened when facing so many weapons and unkind people, but she was still standing by him without any hesitation. He could feel clearly how much she cared about him. Hence, he made up his mind... Ernest pressed his lips to a smile. Raising his hand that was tightly holding Florences, he waved them in front of them. He said ironically, Florence and I are in love deeply. Stanford sent us back in person. How can you mistake that Ive damaged the rtionship between the Turner and the Fraser families? What kind of interest loss have I caused? The gray-haired man choked up. When they abolish Ernests right of session, they received positive confirmation from Stanford, which meant that the Fraser family was angry with Ernest. However, nobody had expected such a weird situation right now. It still couldnt change the decision made by the elders meeting, though. The gray-haired man pointed at the hands of Ernest and Florence that were clenched together. He snapped fiercely, Ernest Hawkins, we didnt want to mention it, but how shameless you are! Florence is Benjamins wife now. In the family, she should be your nephews wife. Even Florence and you love each other, you should think about ethics and morality. You cant be with Florence! My nephews wife? Ernest sneered ironically. Although he was smile, his eyes changed to sharp and horrible in an instant. He asked in a cold and harsh tone, I know some of you said that Florence is Benjamin Turners wife. Do you have their marriage certificates? The gray-haired man frowned deeply, his expression changing again and again. He held his head high and said stubbornly, They have held the wedding. Of course, they have a marriage certificate. Benjamin hasnte back yet, so he didnt bring them back to us. However, its the true fact already. Although Benjamin hasnt returned, it couldnt change that Florence is your nephews wife. As her uncle, you want to be with Florence? We Turner family would never allow this kind of thing to happen! Each of his remarks made was more serious than the other. Ernest smiled. He was quite curious - after the wedding was ruined, how did Benjamin made those elders believe that he had registered for marriage with Florence? However, no matter what means he had used, it wouldnt be as important as the fact. Ernest gripped Florences hand tightly. He said in an indifferent tone, which sounded arrogant and evil, It seems that Benjamin hasnt told you. On his wedding day, when he forced Florence to put on the ring, I happened to arrive there on time. All the Turners turned pale. They knew what his words clearly meant without a second thought. Chapter 620: Who Is He Chapter 620: Who Is He Everyone knew how persistent and serious that Ernest was to Florence. Since he could rush to the wedding scene on time, he wouldnt let Benjamin marry Florence at all. They wondered if the wedding had been... Impossible! Benjamin confirmed! They got the marriage certificate already! the gray-haired man snapped loudly, but he didnt sound quite confident. Earlier, Benjamin told them that he wouldnte back for the time being because he would go for the honeymoon with Florence. However, the bride who was supposed to be on the honeymoon appeared here with Ernest hand-in- hand, and Benjamin was missing. What Benjamin had told them earlier now sounded full of ws. However, they watched Benjamin grow up and educated him by themselves. They knew how powerful he was and they trusted him. Hence, they refused to believe that Benjamin had been defeated by Ernest under such a good condition. Ernest Hawkins, did you keep Benjamin imprison? Then you forced him to divorce Florence, didnt you? Let me tell you. If youve done such an evil thing by improper means, even Benjamin isnt Florences husband now, we wouldnt admit you! Upon hearing such harsh me, Florence couldnt help having waves of anger. She gazed directly at the gray-haired old man. Raising her voice, she said, Dont you know who the vicious one that used improper means was? Its Benjamin Turner! The so-called marriage proposal audio record was taken when he disguised himself as Ernest and deceived me. As for that wedding, its a shame - he has kidnapped me and forced me to marry him! What? Impossible! the gray-haired man denied without a second thought. All the elders standing behind him looked the same. They retorted affirmatively, Benjamin would never have done such things! Florence Fraser, we all know you like Ernest and want to protect him. But you cant ckwash Benjamin because of it. He loves you truly. Florence gaped at them. She couldnt understand what Benjamin, such a scumbag, had done to bewitched those elders so that they trusted him so much. Ernests smile suddenly disappeared from his cold face. He looked at those elders coldly and sharply, squeezing words between his teeth, sounding extremely aggressive, A man like Benjamin Turner doesnt deserve any ckwash from Florence in person. His proud words stepped Benjamin on the mud disdainfully. It was also a merciless p in those elders faces. The elders all blushed, ring at Ernest in disgust, wishing that they could ruin him by the punishment immediately. In their opinion, such a man like Ernest shouldnt belong to the Turner family, and nor should he have shown up in the family. The gray-haired man said to Theodore with a darkened face, Master, look at him. How arrogant Ernest Hawkins is! Hes not the master of our family yet, but he disdained our family so much. Once he became the master, I doubt if he would ruin our Turner familypletely. No matter what, Ill support the decision made by the meeting - abolish Ernest Hawkins! I agree! I agree! Other elders also echoed him. They all red at Ernest fiercely, against him. Ernests handsome face looked pretty cold. He stood in front of Florence protectively as a huge mountain. Florence looked at the man who turned to stand in front of her to protect her, feeling excited. Her eyes were reddened slightly. Ernest didnt need to worsen the current situation. But he fell out with those elders just because of the nder on her. Feeling moved, Florence secretly gripped Ernests hand more tightly. She couldnt be too weak. Since she was standing by him, she must help him. Florence cast a nce at those elders who were shouting fiercely. She said ironically, I didnt legally marry Benjamin Turner. Long ago, I also informed the Fraser family through my parents that the infant matrimony between him and me had been candled. In this case, Ernest didnt snatch the so-called nephews wife from Benjamin Turner. What right do you have to abolish Ernests session right? Florences sharp question pointed to the key subject. Since there were rules, if they wanted to abolish Ernest, they couldnt do it easily just through a few rumors and mes. The gray-haired man looked quite angry. He wanted to speak again but he couldnt have any reason to support him. Gritting his teeth, he looked over at Theodore for help angrily. Master, the family meeting of our Turners is an authoritative conference. Since the decision has been made, it cant be changed easily. Besides, all of us has agreed to let Benjamin be the heir. He implied that no matter what exactly happened before, Ernest must be abolished. Even if Ernest was wronged, they wouldnt want to let go of him. Theodore looked solemnly, his eyes were darkened as if there would be a storm the next second. Ernest was his only biological grandson. However, he hadpletely lost the support from the Turner family. In the perspective of interests, he had be unqualified to be the heir already. Otherwise, as an heir without any supporter in the family, even if Ernest would be the next master, he wouldnt be able to manage the family well. Instead, he would only lead the Turner family to the decline. Comparing to the rise and fall of the family, Theodore didnt think his grandson that important. After hesitating for a short moment, he had made up his mind, looking at Ernest ruthlessly. He said, stressing each syble, Ernest Hawkins, Ive tried to warn you again and again, but you didnt want to listen to me. Now you cant me me for being heartless. You are no longer qualified to be the heir of the Turner family. Its a decision already. You must admit it. For the sake that Florence is so protective to you, well use the lightest punishment on you. He could guarantee that Ernest wouldnt die. But he would be disabled for sure. That was thest mercy he could give Ernest as his grandfather. Ernests eyes became icily cold in an instant. He curled up his lips into an ironic smile. Those so-called family members of his were truly cold-hearted to the core. Even they had known that he was wronged and he hadnt destroyed the rtionship and interests with the Fraser family, they still wanted to ruin him. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Since they longed for Benjamin to be their next master, Ernest decided to fulfill their wishes. With a sneer, he said, Okay. Ill return Benjamin Turner to you guys. After that, he waved his hand. Timothy led two tall and strong bodyguards, walking down from the helicopter with a stretcher. Although they were quite far away from where Theodore was standing, the Turners could see the man on the stretcher had a face that was beyond recognition, looking ferocious and hideous. He looked creepy. Theodores pupils shrunk, sensitively realizing something. In a tightened voice, he questioned, Who is he? Chapter 621: She Is My Whole Life Chapter 621: She Is My Whole Life The two bodyguards carrying the stretcher didnt move gently at all. The stretcher was tossed up and down as they walked, and consequently, Benjamin bumped his injuries on the stretcher. Benjamin felt a sharp pain and was awakened. He frowned because of the pain. Before he could get over the pain, he heard a familiar voice. He recognized instantly that he was Theodore Turner. The patriarch of the Turner family! He was shocked but also surprised. He turned his head with great difficulty and saw Theodore apanied the elders of the Turner family. He was at the Turners Mansion in Farnfoss City. The Turners Mansion was his ce! All people here were his men! Benjamin was overjoyed. He didnt expect that Ernest was dare to take him back to the Turners Mansion. He had been desperate, but now he saw hope. Regardless of the gaping wounds on his body, he tried hard to get up slightly with one hand holding the stretcher. And then he shouted hysterically in a hoarse voice, Patriarch, its me! Its me, Im Benjamin! His hoarse voice was distorted a lot, but one could still tell that it was Benjamins voice. Theodore had been doubting who was the man lying on the stretcher and now he confirmed his identity completely. However, he couldnt believe truth. All the people from the Turners family who were at present were astonished and stared at the man lying on the stretcher in disbelief. Was he aplete human being? His entire body was burned with no fresh skin left. And ording to what were visible in his clothes, he lost at least an arm and a leg. He was severely injured and disabled but still alive. It was a miracle. Why did Benjamin end up this way? Once a handsome young man with a promising future, he was now burned seriously and disabled. Didnt it mean his life was ruined? The Turner family members were in an awful mess as if they just witnessed a bomb exploding in front of them. They were all too astounded to collect themselves. Looking at their shocked and confused faces, Benjamin felt desperate but soon he struggled and shouted, Patriarch, Im not destroyedpletely. There is hope. Please help me! You must save me! It is Ernest, its Ernest who did this to me. He attempted to hurt and murder the heir of the Turner family! Hearing that there was still a chance for Benjamin, hope rose in their heart. An elder with silver hair immediately came out from the group and strode towards Benjamin. What an evil. How dare Ernest hurt you like this! The elder scolded as he walking to Benjamin, but he was stopped by Timothy when he was only two steps away from Benjamin. His face was darkened and he yelled furiously, Get off! Timothy stood there upright with a cold face. He didnt step aside. The elders face was darkened further, Are there any rules? How dare a servant stop me! Timothy was nonchnt and said in a cold voice, He is a criminal, so you cant approach him. He the confirmed heir of the Turner family, your master! The elder shouted furiously. And soon, he waved his hand, He is disobedient! Come and take him away and beat him to death! As soon as he finished, several bodyguards standing around came towards Benjamin. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Humph, you Turner family are really arrogant. You kidnapped one of my family members from the Frasers Mansion and gave no exnation. And now you want to take him from us? Stanford, who had been silent all the time, took a few steps forward casually. He stopped right beside the stretcher where Benjamin was lying on. He curled his lips with fierce eyes and sneered with hostility, You really think our Fraser family is a marshmallow? The harsh words fell into the silence like a mountain. The elder changed color dramatically and he couldnt help but stiffen. This matter got more difficult to handle with Stanfords interference. The elder looked awful but he forced a smile from his wrinkled face, and said in a nice voice, Mr. Fraser, you must be joking. The Turner family has always taken our rtionship with the Fraser family as a priority. Benjamin is the master and confirmed heir of our Turner family, and he would never do anything that is harmful to our two families rtion. Is there any misunderstanding? He was defending Benjamin in a delicate way. Florence looked at the elders ugly smile, feeling disgusted and chill. Benjamins face was distortedpletely and he almost became badly disabled, but they still wanted to help him. And even attempted to have him as the heir. However, when it came to the innocent victim, Ernest, who had been set up, they ignored his kindness and desired to destroy him. They wanted Ernest to be disabled and useless. Both Ernest and Benjamin had the Turner familys blood, but they were treated differently, which made Florence feel cold and angry. Ernest seemed to feel Florences anger so he slightly tightened his hand holding Florences hand. He lowered his head close to her ear and whispered, I dont care how those unimportant people treat me. To him, the Turner family and all of the family members were only a stepping stone to find Florence. As for their affection Ernest took a nce at Theodore who had always wore an indifferent face, and then sneered. He didnt need their affection. Florence blinked as she looked at Ernest and held his hand tightly. What he suffered broke her heart. He was one of their family members but was treated unfairly and badly. She stared at Ernest sincerely and said word by word, In this world, Im the one who cares you most. Ernests eyes glittered and the coldness on his face disappeared instantly. He couldnt help cracking a smile and gave a little murmur. Enough. She was his whole life. Stanford was disgusted by the elders attitude. Whoever tried to defend the man that had hurt his sister was criminal. With coldness in his eyes, he took a step forward and ced a sharp knife at Benjamins neck. Benjamins neck, covered with wounds, broke immediately with blood oozing from it. The blood flowing through the wounds on his body, looking terrible and disgusting. The elder changed color dramatically and uttered in a rush, Mr. Fraser, what do you mean by this? Stop it! No one knew how had was Benjamin hurt and he could be killed if Stanford cut his neck with any force. Stanford kept the knife close to Benjamins neck and curled his lips with coldness. He said loudly, Benjamin Turner kidnapped and hurt my sister. If the Turner family keeps trying to cover for him instead of giving an exnation, I will kill him in person. There was no kidding in the cold and harsh words. He absolutely would do it. Right at the Turner familys ce and in front of all those people, he would kill their confirmed heir! Chapter 622: How Arrogant Chapter 622: How Arrogant How arrogant! The elder was furious but also panicked and nervous with a pale face. The meeting had decided to have Benjamin as the heir, but a lot happened unexpectedly since Ernst had been back. Whats worse, Benjamin was now in danger, so if he could be the heir was in question. Considering Benjamins current status, if Stanford really killed him, the Turner family would condemn him but wouldnt take revenge on him. After all, the Fraser family was too important to the Turner family, so thetter would turn a blind eye rather than ming Stanford directly. But then Benjamin would die in vain. And Ernest would win it all and be the only heir left as he wished. They had offended and ostracized Ernest this way. If he finally took the power, how could he let them live? The elder thought quickly and made a decision determinedly. He waved his hand and uttered in a hurry, Mr. Fraser, please dont! Lets have a good talk. If Benjamin did anything wrong, we would never cover him up. Under such circumstances, the first thing was to save Benjamin. Yes, Mr. Fraser, please dont be impulsive. Lets talk about this. Please put down the knife first. The other elders joined in the persuasion with more friendly attitude. In fact, Stanford didnt mean to take Benjamins life from the beginning, so he withdrew the knife casually without any hesitation. But he still held the knife in his hand with the edge downward, blood dripping from the edge drop by drop. The blood gleamed in the light. Seeing what he did, the Turner family members breathed a sigh of relief but still remained alert. Benjamins life was at the mercy of Stanford. Stanford looked at the group in front of him with coldness and hostility in his eyes. He sneered, Well, so whats your exnation? He kept pressing them. The elder with silver hair was just relieved, but he was frightened again. He gave a deep frown and looked at Benjamin with mixed feelings. Benjamin, you really kidnapped Ms. Fraser? Its you who set up the wedding and forced her to there? No, no! Benjamin denied in a rough voice without any thinking. He looked up directly at the elder anxiously, I didnt kidnap Florence, I, I just . He hesitated in speaking, trying anxiously to find a perfect excuse. The elder was panicked at Benjamins word and demanded with anxiety, What? What on earth happened? As long as you tell the truth, the Turner family will do justice to you. On hearing what he said, Benjamin seemed to see hope and he seized the chance immediately. His eyes were sharpened abruptly and he reached out his injured hand pointing at Ernest. Its him! Ernest Hawkins set up everything. He colluded with Florence Fraser to ruin my reputation! They caught me and interrogated me by torturing me. They forced me to give up my right inheritance! He med everything on Ernest in a hoarse and lunatic voice. The other people followed his hand and turned to Ernest. There were doubts but also angry in their eyes. The elder silver hair reproached furiously, Ernest Hawkins, you are such an evil. For sake of the inheritance right, you hurt your nephew! He dered Ernest guilty without questioning Benjamins usation. Ernests eyes became even colder and he pressed his lips gravely, looking terrifying. Florence was flooded with anger. She couldnt stand it and opened her mouth, You believe whatever nonsense Benjamin Turner said without any doubts. Thats how you deal with it? They were still covering him up shamelessly! The elder with silver hair changed color again, and the other aggressive elders were also felt uneasy and took a few steps back. The current situation was kind of tricky. Benjamin noted the situation was not good for him so he continued anxiously, We all know Florence had been together with Ernest. They liked each other. I cant me Florence for helping Ernest. I failed to win her heart. Both of you now used me of kidnapping and hurting you, but do you have any proof? The elder with silver hair agreed with Benjamins question immediately. Yes, everything needs evidence. Ms. Fraser, do you have any other evidence proving that Benjamin indeed did those things? If you have, the Turner family wont have doubts anymore. Florences brows drew together in a deep frown. There was nothing evidence left about the kidnapping, and even the wedding site was wiped out in the explosion. Benjamin must know it so he insisted on asking for evidence. But they had no evidence. Did it mean that Benjamin was going to get away with punishment after doing all those brutal things? Florence was regretting and outraged. Humph, what I Stanford Fraser said is the evidence! Stanford yelled in a cold and arrogant tone, ncing at the group as a king. His sharp words were pressing, We the Fraser family has decided to deal with Benjamin Turner, and wee here to announce it not giving you the choice to say no. Arrogant. Brazen. He was at the Turner familys ce, but behaved insolently like a bully. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The people from the Turner family all changed color as if they swallowed flies. Even Theodores brows were drawn together slightly. Stanford gave a cold smile as he moved his long legs towards Theodore step by step. He stopped five steps away from Theodore. He said arrogantly, Today, I Stanford Fraser on behalf of the Fraser family tell you what we want. Benjamin Turner dared enough to kidnap Florence and made her life in danger. The Fraser family absolutely will take revenge. If the Turner family insisted on covering him up, all co-operation between the Fraser family and the Turner family will be cancelled. And from then on, we are sworn enemies! All the people from the Turner family changed color dramatically. His words were so hard that even Theodore darkened his face. Stanfords eyes swept around the group as he continued, This time, it was Ernest who saved Florence, so we owe him. From now on, the Fraser family will support and help Ernest with no efforts spared. I dont care whom do you choose to be the Turner familys heir, but I wont allow you to harm Ernest or make him disabled. Even if the cost is to attack the Turner family to take him back. His words were like a bomb exploding in ake with thunderous sshes. The Turner family members were all frightened and appalled. Chapter 623: The Final Judgement Chapter 623: The Final Judgement Unlike the Fraser family, the Turner family was much moreplicated with a group of elders so Theodore couldnt make the final decision alone. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. On the contrary, the Fraser family was controlledpletely by Alexander Fraser and his family who made the rules. Stanford was only the young master of the Fraser family at the present who didnt take over the power yet, but the Fraser family was an extremely united family. Whats more, the Alexander couple loved Florence more than Stanford did. Now Florence was involved in this matter, so the Alexander couple definitely wouldnt have objections if Stanford determined to turn against the Turner family. If the Fraser family became an enemy, the Turner family would be faced with a tragic situation and loss which were beyond imagination. A few elders couldnt keep calm anymore. They walked to Theodore with grave faces and whispered, Patriarch, we absolutely cant break with the Fraser family. Our future generations, if they get sick, must rely on the Fraser familys daughters help. Yes, from our ancestors time, our Turner family have had close connections with the Fraser family. Once we break with each other, both families would be hurt greatly! No matter its for the sake of ourselves or our future generations, we cant put a drag on the Turner family because of Benjamin. Yes. The family rules state that we must put the familys interest first, and to this end, any individuals can be punished or abandoned. The elders spoke one by one, getting more and more determined. To them, Benjamin was nothingpared to the Turner familys long-term benefit. Theodore put on a grave face and drew his brows together deeply. He pressed his thin lips, expressing no agreement or disagreement. Seeing what happened, the elder with silver hair became anxious and turned to Theodore, Patriarch, in the familys conference, it was agreed with a full vote to abolish Ernest Hawkins right of inheritance and rece him with Benjamin. If we give upon our confirmed heir just because of the Fraser familys threat, what does that make the lot of us? How can we stand on the top of the world? One of the other elders stood out with disagreement and scolded, What? You want to see the Turner family and the Fraser family be mutual enemy, making our future generations in danger, and bringing huge loss and great recession to our economy? If that happens, therell be less chance for us to stand on the top of the world. Most of the other elders stood behind his back to show their support. The elder with silver hair had been the favored one, but now he was left alone. His face was twisted, looking fierce. Seeing what happened, Benjamin was almost fainted and was at the brink of breaking down. With his lips trembling, he tried to speak to help himself, but another harsh voice arose. An elder said, As we all know, Mr. Fraser is the representative of the Fraser family and stands by his word, so he has no reason to frame Benjamin. Benjamin must have done something unforgivable, so the Fraser familye here with anger. Benjamin was wrong, and he should take the responsibility! As a family with strict rules, we definitely dont cover him up. Now that Ernest didnt destroy our rtion with the Fraser family, so he is innocent and we should have further discussion on the abolition of his inheritance right. I agree. I agree. As soon as the elder finished, many other elders expressed their support. They had opposed Ernest before, but now they adopted apletely different position. Within less than an hour, the elders of the Turner family changed their mind collectively under pressure. Ernest witnessed the drama but showed no changes on his handsome face and his eyes were cold as usual. He wasnt touched but found it ironic. The Turner family was cold-blooded as no one could be. Ernest and Stanford had expected this situation when they discussed it before. Stanford was not surprised to see this at all, and he despised them. He turned his sharp eyes directly to Theodore and asked loud, Your patriarch, whats your decision? Most of the Turner familys elders supported the proposal, so if Theodore also agreed it, it would be the final decision. But there was no way for Benjamin to ept the result. Benjamin raised his voice and screamed, Patriarch, Ernest Hawkins is unruly, and he is unable to be responsible for the whole Turner family! I did nothing wrong. I did everything for the Turner familys good. I am the only one who can make the Turner family stronger! I am the one truly belonging to the Turner family. Benjamins every word was a taboo insult to Theodore. Theodore looked awful and his eyes were cold and angry. Of course, he knew Ernest was unruly. Ernest never listened to him and was uncontroble. Even when he was abandoned by the Turner family, Ernest managed to turn things around by forcing Theodore and even the entire Turner family to this situation. If he took over the power, didnt he will be more unruly? Even though Ernest was his grandson, but at this moment, Theodore didnt want Ernest to be the heir at all. But . He had no choice. He couldnt afford to turn against the Fraser family. Theodore took a deep breath, and he became more serious as if he were ten years older in a second. He uttered word by word through clenched teeth, Benjamin Turner made a big mistake, so he is no longer the heir of the Turner family. He will be dealt with by the Fraser family at their will. The Turner family have no objections to whatever they do to him and ept whatever result. Hearing the announcement, Benjamin instantly widened his eyes so much that his eyes seemed to break. He was blinded with scare and almost copsed. The Turner family was hisst hope. If the Turner family gave up on him, he absolutely would die, and he would never have the chance to take revenge. All he had done for the Turner family in the past years were gone. Everything he had done was taken away by others. Theodore took his grave eyes away from Benjamin. He hesitated for a while and then turned to Ernest. He said in a deep voice, Now that you are innocent, you should be the heir of the Turner family. The fact that Ernest had pretended to be rence didnt matter anymore at this moment. What mattered was that Ernest gained strong support from the Fraser family, so he was truly qualified to be the heir of the Turner family. Even though Theodore was not satisfied with the result, he was unable to change the fact. Ernest was not surprised at the result. He stood there upright, giving aposed and indifferent air. He didnt care the Turner family, but he didnt allow them to abolish his rights and destroy him. Benjamin lost hisst hope. Ernest became the heir of the Turner family again! At the end, the Turner family was controlled by Ernest. He fought for it so long, but he finally lost. The power he desired most was taken over by Ernest. Why? Why did he lose everything, but Ernest won it all? He couldnt ept it! Benjamin stared at Ernest with hatred and shouted madly, Ernest Hawkins is not qualified to be the heir of the Turner family! He cant have children! Chapter 624: Examination Chapter 624: Examination What? All people were too shocked to believe it, their expression changing dramatically. Theodore frowned deeply, looking at Ernest with aplicated expression. Then he asked in a deep voice, What did Benjamin mean by saying that? Benjamin was already ruined. If Ernest lost his birth ability, and the Turner family never educated more heir candidates, it meant that there would be no sessor for the Turner family for sure. Florences hand that was gripping Ernests suddenly tightened. Instantly, her face turned as pale as a piece of nk paper. When she was forced to marry Benjamin, Ernest took the sterile drug given by Benjamin to save her. The drug effect worked immediately, making him hardly wished to live. In the past few weeks, Florence deliberately tried to forget about it. She didnt want to think about it and nor did she want to mention it. She just wished that Ernest and she could be together forever. However, she had never expected that Benjamin would disclose it in front of so many people. Florence could ept to have no baby, but Ernest was the sessor of the Turner family. He must have a child to inherit the family. Otherwise, Ernest would still be abolished and experience cruel punishment. Most of the time, Florence disgusted the Turner family for its ruthless rules. Its alright. Ernest noticed Florences mood change. He turned to look at her with deep and tender eyes, The drug didnt take effect fully in my body at that time. Collin had already drawn my blood for a checkup. After the resultes out, well be confirmed if I havepletely lost the ability. Hence, nothing was certain yet. A ray of hope rose in Florences sinking heart. Her eyes twinkled, and she felt quite uneasy. She was also touched in surprise. It turned out that when she tried not to mention this matter, Ernest had already asked Collin to give me the examination. If she had known that there would be hope, she would have asked him about it earlier instead of making him uneasy all by himself. Florence held Ernests hand tightly. She said determinedly, stressing each syble, No matter what the result would be, Ill be with you forever. She didnt lower her voice, so all people around them had heard her words. Ernests eyes were full of tenderness. The elders from the Turner family had different expressions as they had their own schemes inwardly. Stanfords face became extremely darkened. He gazed at Florence and Ernest deeply, waves of anger surging in his heart. Heined that Florence was so generous - even if Ernest couldnt have a child, she still wanted to be with him, didnt she? He believed that Florence was way too naive. Since Florence was too silly, Stanford believed that he should protect her. If Ernest had lost the birth abilitypletely, no matter what, Stanford would separate them for sure. It couldnt be! The drug takes effect as soon as its put into the mouth. Ernest Hawkins had obvious reactions as soon as he took it. His health was damaged. It will be impossible for him to have a child. Absolutely impossible! Benjamin yelled in certainty. Even if he had been stepped into the mud, he wouldnt let Ernest lead a happy life. Just wait for Collins examination result. Anyway, no matter what the result is, it will have nothing to do with you! Stanford walked to Benjamin, looking down at him. His eyes were arctic cold. Waving his hand, Stanford ordered impatiently, Take him away. Benjamin shook tremendously, almost cking out. If he was taken away, he would definitely be doomed. He would be tortured to death by Stanford, and the Turner family would never protect him again. No, Master! Ernest has lost his birth ability certainly! If he became the master, our Turner family would have noter generations at all! For our familys development, you must save. Please save me... Benjamin roared excitedly. However, the bodyguards who were carrying the stretcher pressed him down expressionlessly, walking away. Benjamins miserable yell became further and further. It also became lighter and lighter. It made less and less sense to all people of the Turner family. Whether Ernest had lost his birth ability, it was an extremely essential matter of his session right. However, Benjamin hadpletely pissed off Stanford - he deserved to die. I watched Benjamin grown up since his childhood. I also educated him myself. Before taking his life away, could you please allow me to meet him for thest chance? the gray-haired elder said in a loud voice when watching Benjamin be carried away. His voice was quite loud, so Benjamin heard what he said from afar. He tried his best to turn around and looked into the gray-haired elders eyes. Benjamin couldnt see them clearly, but his deep gaze touched his heart. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The gray-haired elder was a master, Aldrich Turner, in the Turner family and was only inferior to Theodore Turner. He started educating Benjamin since Benjamin was a kid. Aldrich brought up Benjamin in person and made him be what he was today. He was also the man who had put great expectations on Benjamin and supported him the most. Aldrich was a stubborn man with clear purposes. If he still believed that Ernest wasnt qualified to inherit the Turner family, he wouldnt give up on Benjamin easily. Hence, Benjamin believed that he still had the chance if he put the hope on Aldrich... A ray of hope rose in Benjamins dimmed eyes. Stanford curled up his lips into a sneer. He said in an extremely disdainful and ironic tone, Anyway, Im not going to kill him immediately. Ill torture him for another period of time. If you want to see him, I can arrange it. It doesnt matter. As he spoke, Stanford nced through all the Turners at the scene with a threatening look. He said in an arrogant and aggressive tone, stressing each syble, No matter who else wanted to watch, please feel free. You can see in person what he would end up to since he has the balls to hurt the little princess of our Fraser family! His words were like a slip in the gray-haired elders face. Instantly, Aldrich pulled a wrinkled long face, waves of anger piled up one after another. Today, he as well as the Turner family had been seriously humiliated and forced, but none of them dared to utter a beep. How ashamed! If Ernest truly would inherit the Turner family, Aldrich wondered if the Turner familys name would be changed to Fraser. He gritted his teeth, looking at others, and said, Since its not confirmed if Ernest Hawkins has lost his birth ability or lot, we can decide the heir after the resultes out. Before giving others any chance to consider or object to his suggestion, he added, When will the examination resulte out? Its an important matter. It cant be dyed for a long time. By the way, the doctor of our Turner family is also an important figure in the medical field. Probably he could have any way to cure Ernest Hawkins. Shall we call him over and do a checkup as well? Aldrich didnt believe the result from Collins examination. None of them would suspect Collins medical skills, but the Fraser family was now supporting Ernest. Aldrich believed that Collin would probably fake the result for the sake of the Frasers. In that case, Ernest would still inherit the family although he had lost his birth ability, which was not allowed absolutely! Chapter 625: Gunshot Marriage with You Chapter 625: Gunshot Marriage with You Not necessary. The examination result from Collin will be avable this afternoon. Stanford looked at the gray-haired elder and exposed his thought unconcealed. Our Fraser family wouldnt fake the result. If you still wont believe it, you can find another doctor to check up on Ernest. At this moment, please respect Collin. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Some doctors had quirks that they were not willing to let another doctor meddle in when curing their patients. Besides, Collin was a legendary doctor. It was normal for him to have certain rules and quirks. The Turner family didnt want to offend Stanford again on this matter. One of the elders immediately said, Mr. Fraser, youve misunderstood. We fully trust Mr. Collins medical skills and ethics. Well be waiting for his examination result this afternoon. Lets not stand here any longer. Shall we go into the lounge? When the gray-haired elder heard the words, he red at the speaking elder unhappily. The elder smiled, but he still looked quite determined, insisting on showing them the way to the lounge. Other elders also stood beside him, showing that their attitudes were the same. No matter how angry the gray-haired elder was and how much he disbelieved, he couldnt be against all other elders of the Turner family in public. Gritting his teeth, Aldrich tried his best to hold back the waves of his anger. He decided to wait for Collins result. If it showed that Ernest hadntpletely lost the birth ability, Aldrich would definitely found another doctor to check him up. After making up his mind, the gray-haired Aldrich didnt speak again with a darkened face. Theodore looked over at Ernest with aplicated feeling. Then he smiled and looked at Florence dotingly. Flory, we originally nned to match-make two youngsters of our families, but I never expected that Benjamin would have done such evil things to you. Although Ive let you deal with Benjamin, I still feel quite guilty. Tell me what you want. Ill try my best to make it up to you. After a pause, Theodore also looked over at Stanford meaningfully, Ill make it up for the Fraser family as well. He implied that he was showing kindness. Florence understood what he meant by thepensation - it must be relevant to the interests, which she wasnt interested in at all. She just gripped Ernests hand tightly, standing next to him obediently. She felt quite sorry for Ernest. He used to be the baby of Grandma Georgia in the Hawkins family as well as the master of the family. He was the most superior man in City N. But now, he had been stuck in the Turner family, a heartless and cold-blooded family. He couldnt get rid of them at all and must pester with them in disgust. In such a situation, she could hardly do anything. All she could do was to stand by him, support him, and take care of him wholeheartedly. No matter what the result of Collin would be, she wouldnt change her mind at all... After the huge matter was resolved, the Turner family prepared a grand wee party, receiving Stanford and others in their big house. After exchange greetings, they showed the guests to their rooms. Then the Turners waited for Collins examination result in the afternoon. Florence was with Ernest all the time. She kept holding his hand tightly. Even sweat oozed in her palm, she didnt let go of his hand either. She was like a piece of ster, clinging to Ernest tightly. She kept calm, smiling. However, the anxiety was burning like a me that roasted her heart all the time. She was quite nervous, even extremely afraid of the result that Collin would announce. She wondered if that was a ray of hope or the despair that would be announced to Ernest. Ernest turned to look at Florence and asked in a soft tone, Whats in your mind now? Florence was taken aback, her eyes twinkling. She shook her head and answered, Nothing. She was just worried about him for no reason. Reaching out, Ernest stroked her hair, No worries. The drug didnt fully take effect. Thats why I asked Collin to check me up, he exined, knowing what she was worried about. Florences eyes twinkled. She knew what he meant, but she also knew how vicious Benjamins drug was. Even if hadnt fully taken effect, Ernests health would probably be ruined. The ray of hope they had now was only a glimmer of hope. Florence looked up at Ernest, nodding. She said, Even if... you couldnt have a child, I wouldnt let the Turner family harm you. At the worst, you can cut ties with them. She was quite serious and determined. She tried her best to use all her power to help him so that he wouldnt have any fears. Ernest stared at her deeply. She couldnt see the emotion in his darkened eyes clearly. Pressing his thin lips, he whispered to ask, Florence, do you like kids? Of... She wanted to say yes. However, when the words reached the tip of her tongue, Florence stopped. Thinking about Ernests health condition, she shook her head and looked careless. I dont like kids that much. They were too noisy and naughty. Besides, if theres a child, there wouldnt be a world for a couple alone anymore. As she spoke, Florence took Ernests arm and glinted at him, In fact, its a good thing to have no child. We could be a happy DINK family. Ernests eyes became more and more darkened. He could see through the smile on Florences face - obviously, she didnt tell the truth. He could tell that she liked kids a lot. However, for him, she faked to deny it. That was the most situation that Ernest wanted to see - Florence was forcing herself. He always wanted to give her the best in the world. Ernest felt depressed as if something heavy was pressed on his chest. Holding Florence, he teased her, Florence, are you hinting at me to marry you or to make love to you first? Florence was startled, blushing instantly. Of course, she didnt mean that at all. She wondered why he misunderstood it that way. Feeling shy and annoyed, Florence retorted, No, Im not. Neither! So, dont you want me to marry you? Ernest approached her and asked. His handsome face was quite close to her. Their breath intertwined. His sharp gaze on her touched her soul. Florences heart couldnt help hammering. Her face was so red that she looked like a roasted prawn. She parted her lips but couldnt utter any word in shyness. Of course, she wanted it. But, how could she answer it now, especially under such a circumstance? She knew that Ernest was teasing her deliberately. You... dont get so close to me! Florence was in a panic, her eyes twinkling. She wanted to push Ernest away, but as soon as her palms touched him, they were grabbed by his big hands. Their fingers were interlocked together. With his tall and strong figure leaning over to approach her, he said in an extremely sexy and seductive low voice, stressing each syble, Or, shall I make love to you first? His question was reechoed in Florences mind. The familiar breath from him was so close to Florence that her heart almost popped out of her chest. They were still in the living room of the Turner familys house, where people woulde in at any time. However, Ernest was getting closer and closer. Wrapping her slender waist, he said, Florence, I want to have a gunshot marriage with you. Chapter 626: Don’t Rush Chapter 626: Dont Rush A gunshot marriage? That meant making love to her before marrying her. Florence wondered if they would do it soon... Feeling so shy, Florence was about to push away Ernest. However, the possibility that Ernest might have lost his birth ability reminded her. Her hands were stiffened. If Ernest truly had lost his birth ability, he wouldnt only face the punishment from the Turner family, but also her parents would never agree with her to be with Ernest. There would be more obstacles between them. However, if she could be pregnant with Ernests baby, all the difficulties between them would be bubbles, which could vanish soon. In that case, they could have the gunshot marriage smoothly. That was the most perfect future that Florence could imagine. While Florence was thinking of that, her struggling hands grabbed Ernests gently. Looking at his handsome face that was so close to her, she blushed, plucked up all her courage, leaned forward, and kissed his thin lips. Ernest suddenly stiffed. He looked at Florence who changed so abruptly. Florences eyes twinkled. Biting her bottom lip, she closed her eyes. She was nestling in his arms just like a beautifully blossomed flower that was willing to let Ernest pick up. Ernest gazed at her. His eyes instantly became quite deep as if they were deep pools. His breath seemed to be ignited in an instant, bing heated and heavy as if it would burn them both into ashes. They were alone in the room, willing to make love to each other. Everything was just right. He would pick up this flower. His suppressed physical desire suddenly boiled to the extreme. The beast that was restrained in his body roared, wanting to eat Florence alive. He got closer to her again, almost failing to suppress himself. The desire of making love to her almost ruined his reason. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However- When he was only a few millimeters away from Florences lips, Ernest suddenly froze all his movements, unable to progress it at all. His face changed from passionate to solemn. He was struggling. If he wanted to make love to her, it would work. However, he wasnt certain about his health condition now, so he couldnt be sure if he would be able to make her happy all her life in the future. He wanted to give her the best in the world, including the most perfect life, the happiest life, as well as the most adorable kids. He didnt want there would be any regrets or defects in her life. He wouldnt be able to face it if the defect in her life was caused by him... Ernest felt quite depressed, and his mind was messy. The depression was like a basin of cold water that was poured above his head, putting out all his passion. Right now, he couldnt make love to her yet. He stared at her deeply. His thin lips bypassed hers, falling next to her ear. He whispered softly in her ear, Florence, dont rush. We can do it in the evening. The result would be known in the evening. Everything woulde to a conclusion. Upon hearing it, Florence opened her eyes instantly, her face bing extremely reddish. Ernest asked her not to rush. Rush? She had thought that Ernest wanted to make love to her now, so she tried her best to convince herself and take the initiative to kiss him. Much to her surprise, Ernest asked her not to rush... It felt as if she was anxious to do something to him. Florence was so annoyed and shy that she wished to bury herself in a hole on the ground. Immediately, she pushed Ernest away and stood up from the sofa. She took several steps and distanced herself from him. She stammered, Who... who is rushing? I... I didnt do anything, did I? Meeting Ernests deep eyes, she realized that her exnation was some. She looked away directly, turned around, and walked out of the room. Im quite thirsty. Im going to grab something to drink. Her quickly receding figurepletely presented what was being defeated and fled. Ernest watching Florence escape. He didnt remind her that there was a water cooler in the living room. He knew that she fled away because she was shy and annoyed. He felt too depressed to stop her. Otherwise, she would find what was wrong with him. Ernest clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the chaotic feelings in his mind. Soon, they would know the result from Collin. All he needed was to wait. He needed to wait a bit longer. - In the study of the main house Theodore was sitting on his chair with a solemn face. In front of him stood the gray-haired elder, who looked solemn and irritated. He said anxiously, Master, please help Benjamin! Theodore frowned and said in a cold tone, Master Aldrich, you know the current situation. Benjamin Turner brought the disaster to himself - he didnt only fail to kidnap Florence Fraser to get married but also was caught on by the Fraser family. He wasnt capable enough and came to his end. He deserved it. This is his destiny. But, Master, Benjamin was a well-trained heir in our Turner family. All his abilities and everything matched to be the master of our family. Only he could lead our family to a better future. From this aspect, Ernest Hawkins could never be able to do it. He was arrogant and never consider our Turner family. When hes doing things, he never considered our family interests. Moreover, I know the effect of Benjamins drug. Its pretty strong and will take effect immediately. Even Ernest Hawkins insisted that it hadnt taken effectpletely, his health should have been seriously ruined. He wouldnt be able to have a baby this life. ording to the rules of our family, if he has lost his birth ability, he can never be the heir. Otherwise, the impure blood would cause more uncertainties in the fights for heirs. Currently, no matter from which perspective, Ernest Hawkins isnt suitable to be our future master. Rescuing Benjamin and bring him back should be the most suitable choice. Upon listening to him, Theodore understood everything. He stared at the gray-haired elder deeply and said in a strict tone, I know you want to help Benjamin Turner. Also, you want him to inherit the family. However, all the decisions I make must be based on our family interests as the highest priority. Just wait and see. Later, Collin Campbell will announce the examination result. If Ernest is still able to give birth, we dont have the right to abolish him as the heir. The gray-haired elder frowned deeply, many wrinkles appeared on his face. Gritting his teeth, he asked, What if Ernest Hawkins doesnt have the ability? Theodore frowned deeply. His eyes were darkened. He whispered, Then well rescue Benjamin at all cost. The Turner family needed an heir. A ray of hope rose in the gray-haired elders gloomy eyes. He strongly believed that Ernest had certainly lost his birth ability. What he should do now was to keep Benjamin alive before the examination result was announced. Stanford Fraser has promised me to visit Benjamin. I want to go to see him now. Before the result comes out, he must hang on! As he spoke, the gray-haired elder couldnt wait to go out of the study. Besides, he was worried that the Fraser family would kill Benjamin to protect Ernest as soon as Collin had got the result that Ernest couldnt give birth. Chapter 627: Starting Casting the Net Chapter 627: Starting Casting the Net The gray-haired elder rushed out of the study, heading towards the ce where Benjamin was imprisoned. Although that was still part of the Turner familys territory, it was provided to Stanford now. Hence, the Turner familys bodyguards were still standing there. The gray-haired elder walked forward. On halfway, he saw Stanford and Collin from afar. He wondered what Collin was doing here but not in hisb. Had the examination result hade out? The gray-haired elders heart suddenly jumped to his throat, breathing nervously. He sped up and walked over to them. When he was getting closer, he faintly overheard their conversation. Stanford, are you really going to hide it from Ernest? Hide it? the words were reechoed in the gray-haired elders mind. Upon hearing the key information, the gray-haired elder paused his paces, his eyes darkened. Without thinking twice, he hid behind the flowers in the corridor. He stood upright, eavesdropping on their conversation with a solemn look. Obviously, Stanford and Collin didnt notice him. They kept walking leisurely forward while talking. Stanford said, He has saved Florys life. I must help him. Colin sounded hesitant, But, isnt it improper to deceive the Turners? This would also cause the reputation of the Fraser family. Stanford said determinedly, For Flory, its worth doing anything. Collin hesitated for a moment and finally nodded in agreement. He said, Okay. Ill tell the Turners that Ernests birth ability hasnt been ruinedpletely. He could still be cured. The gray-haired elder suddenly widened his eyes, feeling furious. Stanford and Collin wanted to deceive the Turner family! How bold they were! He cursed them angrily. At the same time, he felt quite fortunate - Ernest didnt have the birth ability anymore, so Benjamin could be rescued then. He didnt think that Master would ignore Benjamin in this case. As long as they sent the Frasers away, they would check Ernest up again. In that case, Ernest still couldnt be the heir of the family. Thinking of that, the gray-haired man believed that the most important matter now was to inform Benjamin of such good news and ask him to hold on. He must hold on until they came to rescue him. Hiding behind the flowers, the gray-haired elder stood motionlessly, waiting for Stanford and Collin to walk away. They didnt walk fast, but they didnt walk slowly either. Shortly after that, they were about to leave here. Faintly, the gray-haired elder heard Collins voice, Will you still agree Flory marry Ernest in this case? Ive never agreed to let them be together since the very beginning. Stanford sounded quite determined. Collin added, But, Flory would never give up. If she insisted on being together with Ernest... Id rather lock her up for all her life, said Stanford while gritting his teeth. His voice was full of fury. This subject had obviously displeased him. He even sped up, rushing forward as if his paces were burning. Hence, they walked afar pretty soon. From where the gray-haired elder was standing, he couldnt see anyone or hear any voices. Then he stepped out behind the flowers. Acent smile was written all over his wrinkled old face. He cheered inwardly. Florence and Ernest couldnt get married. In that case, Ernest would stay in Turners house alone. Even the Fraser family was protective of him, they couldnt help him when something happens. After the Turner family killed Ernest, they would inform the Frasers, and the Fraser family couldnt comin at all. The ending was just a perfect one for the gray-haired elder. He couldnt help smiling. He turned around and strode in the direction where Benjamin was imprisoned. When he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the Fraser familys bodyguards. Standing at the door, Addison looked at him expressionlessly and asked politely, Master Aldrich, why are you here? Mr. Fraser isnt here. Of course, Aldrich knew that Stanford wasnt here. He watched Stanford walk away earlier in person. With a solemn face, he said, Stanford Fraser has promised that I cane to visit Benjamin. Im here to see him. Addison stood upright and motionlessly. Mr. Fraser is away. After he returns, you cane here again. The gray-haired elders eyes became sharper, Im here to see Benjamin, not to see Stanford Fraser. It doesnt matter if hes here or not. Stanford Fraser has promised me. You cant stop me. Let me in! He emphasized thest words in a harsh tone as if he was giving amand. He was an elder from another family. He came to the Fraser familys territory and gave orders, making Addison quite unhappy. He became more expressionless and said in a cold tone, You must obtain Mr. Frasers permission at the scene if you want to see Benjamin Turner. Then Ill let you in. The gray-haired elder frowned deeply, feeling so furious. How he wished that he could throw a punch on Addisons face! He hated Addison to the core! Under the current circumstance, he couldnt fall out with the Fraser family. He must rescue Benjamin in private. Hence, he tried his best to suppress the fury. With a darkened face, he said, Youd better call Stanford Fraser now, asking if I still have his words and if I can go to see Benjamin now. Addison hesitated for a moment. Then he pulled out his cell phone. He dialed Stanfords private number. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The call wasnt connected until a long whileter. Addison asked respectfully on the phone, Hello, Mr. Fraser. Master Aldrich of the Turner family wants to see Benjamin Turner now. Shall I let him in? As soon as he finished asking, the gray-haired elder suddenly reached out and grabbed his phone. He said, Mr. Fraser, youve promised me that the Turners coulde to see Benjamin. On the other end of the line, Stanford answered in a cold tone, Wait until I go back. Mr. Fraser, its almost time now. The examination result from Mr. Campbell will be avable soon, right? I came here on the behalf of the master of our Turner family. We want to see if Benjamin is still all right before the result is announced. Just to avoid... The gray-haired elder deliberately lowered his voice and continued, If Ernest Hawkins condition isnt good, someone woulde to kill Benjamin for self-protection. In that case, Mr. Fraser, your n to torture Benjamin would be in vain. On the surface, he was quite considerate to Stanford. However, he was threatening Stanford secretly. He believed that his words also implied what Stanford was worried about. Since Ernests health condition wasnt good, Stanford and Collin must be on the way to announce the examination result to the Turners. If the gray-haired elder was in presence, he must question them about the result in disbelief. If the result were real, Stanford and Collin wouldnt be afraid. However, the liars would always feel guilty. After a moment of silence, Stanford raised his voice and said, If you are worried about him, just go ahead. Chapter 628: Turn On the Light Chapter 628: Turn On the Light A trace of acent smile shed through the gray-haired elders eyes. He was pretty sure that Stanford agreed because he felt guilty and didnt want Aldrich to ask questions about the examination result. They had their own purposes, and at this moment, they achieved the agreement. Receiving Stanfords permission, Addison didnt stop Aldrich any longer. With a darkened face, he showed Aldrich the way to go in. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After passing several corridors and turning corners, they finally arrived at the room in the innermost. Outside the room stood several bodyguards. Addison nodded at them. One of the bodyguards took out the key and unlocked the door. After the door was opened, they could only see the darkness. There was no light in the room. There was just dark, making others feel depressed. Under the dimmed light outside the door, they could faintly see some outlines inside. Those outlines didnt tell Aldrich where Benjamin was. Creasing his brows, the gray-haired elder strode in without any hesitation. As soon as he entered the door, he smelt the heavy smell of blood, some from the old wounds, and some from fresh ones. He guessed that Benjamin had injured more than he was several hours ago. He couldnt believe that Stanford tortured Benjamin again within such a short time. He cursed inwardly. The gray-haired elder went enraged. He roared, Turn on the light! Addison was standing at the door. He raised his hand and turned on the light. The bright light lit up the whole room, quite dazzling. After adjusting his vision to the brightness, the gray-haired elder gaped at Benjamin, who was nailed onto the wall. Benjamin was originally injured seriously. Now, the nails went through his bones and nailed him on the wall. His body kept dripping blood. He was so lifeless that he could only exhale without inhaling. It was a sadistic killing indeed. The gray-haired elders hair stood on end, feeling freezing all over his body. He couldnt imagine that if he came hereter, Benjamin had probably died. Benjamin! Benjamin Turner, wake up! he called out Benjamins name nervously after rushing to him. He wanted to put down Benjamin from the wall. However, after raising his hands, he didnt know how to start. He didnte with any professional doctors or nurses. If he put down Benjamin forcibly from the wall, he was afraid that Benjamin wouldnt live for another hour. Benjamin heard his voice. His bloodstained eyshes trembled. As if he had used all his physical strength, he opened his eyes slowly. His vision was bloodstained as well, making his eyes blurred. He recognized Aldrichs face in difficulty, and his lifeless face became brightened. In a hoarse tone, he tried his best to let out a rough sound, Master Aldrich... The gray-haired elder looked quite solemn. In a hurry, he asked, Good boy, can you still hang on there? Upon hearing it, Benjamin realized something. His eyes were lit up. He asked hurriedly, Am I still savable... I came here to see you! the gray-haired elder raised his voice and interrupted Benjamins question. He slightly turned around and rolled his eyes, hinting at Benjamin to see Addison at the door. Addison was standing there as upright as a gpole, gazing at them sharply. He was only a few meters from them. Obviously, he was watching them. Benjamin immediately understood. However, inwardly, he went excited. Since Aldrich coulde in to see him and his words implied that Aldrich still supported him, Benjamin realized that Aldrich hadnt nned to give up on him. As long as there was hope, Benjamin would struggle to live on. As long as he could leave here and restart again, he would definitely make Ernest, Florence, and Stanford pay the miserable price, letting them live in hell. The hatred was crazily roaring inside him, provoking each of his nerves. The gray-haired elder took a look at Addison on alert. He approached closer to Benjamin, bearing the heavy smell of blood that almost overwhelmed him. He stood in the ce that was quite close to Benjamin. He whispered, Ernest Hawkins has already lost the birth ability, but Stanford Fraser ns to lie for him. Damn it! Benjamin gritted his teeth, bing furious. The gray-haired elder continued, Dont worry. Ive known what they n to do now. I wont let Ernest achieve his goals. Master also promised me that as long as Ernest has lost his birth ability, he would definitely rescue you. Burning mes rose in Benjamins eyes. Great hope sprung up in his heart again although he was in the dark. As long as Master decided to help him, with the huge power of the Turner family, Benjamin believed that he would absolutely be saved. He wouldnt have to die! Benjamin was so happy that he wished he could burst intoughter. Although Addison couldnt hear clearly what they were talking about, he could see Benjamins dramatic expression change. He frowned, staring at them sharply. He decisively walked to Aldrich. Aldrich was about to say something else but immediately shushed. Addison said, Master Aldrich, youve seen Benjamin Turner. Its time for you to leave. Benjamin didnt expect that Aldrich would leave now. He looked at Aldrich anxiously. He knew that Aldrich still hadnt finished his words to him. Aldrich must want to tell him something important about rescuing him. Benjamin said in a hoarse tone, Im now in your hands and tortured by you every day. Before I die, cant I even stay longer with my family? Ho-ho, Benjamin Turner. Youve done so many evil deeds. You dont deserve any forgiveness and kindness from others! Addison snorted coldly, looking at Benjamin with extremely disgusting eyes. Benjamin looked extremely embarrassed. He swore that once he escaped, he would cut Addison into pieces. He wouldnt let go of any one of them! The gray-haired elder frowned and said in a deep voice, I still have something to talk to him as a farewell. Give me more time. If Mr. Fraser also... Mr. Fraser just called. Collins examination result hase out. He was about to announce it. All the Turners have arrived at the scene. Master Aldrich, youd better hurry up and go there, said Addison with a cold look to interrupt Aldrich. Aldrich looked extremely annoyed. Now the result was about to announce, but they didnt ask him to go over it earlier. If he rushed over, the meeting might be finished already. How could he let such a thing happen? With a gloomy look, the gray-haired elder looked at Benjamin with aplicated expression. He said, Im leaving now. Benjamin was quite anxious. Parting his lips he could only nod. Since Addison was still here, they couldnt continue to talk about their ns. All he needed to do was to wait... Addison stared at Benjamin coldly. Suddenly, he reached out and pressed the nail on Benjamins wrist. He said in a cold tone, No worries. After walking Master Aldrich out, Ille back to apany you. Whenever Addison was free, he would torture Benjamin in person. Benjamins body had the fear for him by instinct. The pain made Benjamin tremble. He suddenly saw ck, almost fainting. He tried his best to bite the tip of his tongue so he could keep sobered in difficulty. In the bloody vision, Benjamin couldnt see anything clearly, but he red at Addison fiercely. Youd better not let me survive. Chapter 629: Achieved without Effort Chapter 629: Achieved without Effort Addison sneered evilly, If I couldnt torture you to the most miserable one in the world, I would be too reluctant to let you die. With an extremely look, the gray-haired elder stood aside. He couldnt continue to watch any longer. In a low voice, he urged, Lets go! It wasnt until then did Addison take off his restless hand from the nail. He turned around arrogantly and strode out. The gray-haired elder cast Benjamin a meaningful nce. Immediately, he followed Addison to walk out. Benjamin watched them leave, and his mind was in a mess. He had hope now, so he felt quite uneasy. He could tell that Aldrich hadnt finished speaking, wondering what on earth Aldrich would like to tell him. Was Aldrich about to tell him the rescue n? Did he need to do anything to cooperate? As Benjamin was thinking irritably, ready to prepare for the n. Right then, in surprise, he saw that Aldrich, who was following Addison, suddenly took a move when he reached the door. He cut down on Addisons neck with his hand. Instantly, Addison lost consciousness, tilting to fall. Aldrich was fully prepared. He acted quickly and held Addison from his back. Then he pushed Addison to close the opened door with his leg. Outside the door, in the other bodyguards eyes, it was Addison who closed the door. Hence, they were calm and didnt take any action. After the door was closed, Aldrich tossed the fainted Addison on the floor. He turned around and strode over to Benjamin. Ive arranged several men outside to help you. Im rescuing you now. Benjamin looked at Aldrich in surprise and confusion. Master Aldrich, if you take me away in this way when the Frasers asked the Turner family for me, they would make trouble. If the Fraser family forced them, the Turner family had topromise in the end. The gray-haired elder shook his head and said, Dont worry. Ive arranged everything well. I deployed other people who are not working for our Turner family to save you. If they look into the matter, they would say that it was your subordinates who have saved you, nothing to do with the Turner family. In that case, even if the Fraser family suspected it was done by the Turners, they wouldnt have any evidence, and nor would they be able to do anything to the Turner family. That was indeed a good idea. Benjamin immediately nodded and said, When Im free, Ill contact my subordinates. By then, Stanford Fraser and others would be in huge trouble. He believed that his desperate struggle would make Stanford and Ernest have migraines. They wouldnt have any effort to make trouble for the Turner family. In that case, Benjamin would hide in the Turner family, nning to inherit the family. As long as he could be the master and snatched the power from Ernest, Benjamin didnt think he would afraid of anything. By then, the Turner family would be his strongest backer. Ill help you pull down the nails. It will hurt. You have to bear it. As he spoke, the gray-haired elder started to make a move. Although his hands were thin and old, they were quite powerful. Instantly, he pulled out the nail from Benjamins left arm. Immediately, Benjamin felt a tearing pain, his body twitching. He saw ck again and his eyes were blurred. He almost failed to bear it and fainted. But now, he couldnt faint at all. He must leave here. Benjamin tries his best to bear the pain, keeping his reason. He gritted his teeth to be sobered. His eyes were bloodstained, and he couldnt see clearly. However, his eyes were extremely determined and sharp. He said in a deep tone, Go on! The pain couldntpare to the freedom after he had escaped from here. He could bear anything as long as he would survive. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Okay. The gray-haired elder was a calm and decisive man. Without any hesitation, he pulled out another nail. He pulled another three nails in a row, tossing them on the ground. Benjamin wasnt supported any longer, falling onto the ground with a big bang. He had wounds all over his body, which hit on the ground violently. The violent pains made him cramp all over. He saw ck again and even couldnt think properly. However, he was strongly persistent. He reminded himself that he could never ck out at this moment. He must leave here. Benjamin almost gritted his teeth into pieces. He tried his best to open his eyes, supporting himself to get up from the floor with only one hand and one leg, which were not injured. The gray-haired elder also squatted down and helped him to stand up carefully. You are too seriously injured. Can you hold on? If not, I cane back to rescue you the other day. Helping him up, the gray-haired elder felt all his hands were stained with Benjamins blood. He hesitated. Benjamin, however, shook his head determinedly, No! I can still hold on. With the gray-haired elders help, Benjamin supported his broken body and stood up in difficulty. The violent pains all over his body became less strong under his determination. He asked, When will your men arrive? He couldnt wait to escape now. The gray-haired elder checked his watch, Theyre here now. As soon as he finished speaking, three knocks on the window were heard as if someone was knocking on the door. In a hurry, the gray-haired elder helped Benjamin walk to the window and opened it. Outside the window, there were a few tall and strong men in ck with masks on the face. Behind them, several bodyguards killed by them were lying. Looking at the bloody scene, Benjamin curled up his lips into a delighted smile. Without any hesitation, he escaped from the window with their help. It was quite smooth. Obviously, the gray-haired elder had well prepared. They killed the bodyguards from the Fraser family on the way. The group of men in ck made a bloody road for Benjamin to survive. Since they were in the Turner familys territory, they knew the ce very well. Besides, the guards and security were all Benjamins men. Shortly after, they escaped from Turners house. Sitting in the car, breathing the fresh air outside, Benjamin finally could breathe and rx his tightened heart. The gray-haired elder sat next to him and whispered, Ive got you a safe ce. You need to get recovered over there. After youve recovered, we can discuss what to do next. Benjamin was injured seriously, so he indeed needed to recover. However, he was quite furious now in reluctance. Both Ernest and Florence were still alive, how could he feel easy to get recovered now? Right then, the gray-haired elder passed a cell phone to Benjamin. Ive saved your trusted subordinates phone number in this phone. During your recovery, you can call them over to discuss the revenge n. I know you want to kill Ernest Hawkins very much, but you cant rush on this matter. They must have a good n to kill Ernest fast and directly, making him unable to bounce back at all. Benjamin looked quite gloomy, taking over the cell phone. When he unlocked the screen, he saw his trusted subordinates phone number on it. He became slightly confused. Obviously, the phone in his hand was new and so was the SIM card. He wondered why the gray-haired elder had the phone number of his trusted subordinate. Chapter 630: Infertility Chapter 630: Infertility As if he knew what Benjamin was confused about, the gray-haired elder said, You are the heir trained by me. He implied that he had better means than Benjamin and knew everything about Benjamin. Benjamin realized it, a trace of ruthlessness shing through his eyes. He hated the feeling that he was controlled and manipted by others. However, the gray-haired elder was still his biggest helper and supporter, so Benjamin decided to tolerate him. Although he was unhappy, Benjamin didntin. He directly dialed the number. When the call was connected and the person on the other end of the line knew it was Benjamin, the person was overjoyed. Benjamin ordered, Get all our men together, asking them to stand by. Send a few trusted men over to me. I have some tasks to assign to you. Mr. Turner, others can go over right now but I cant, the person answered. Benjamin creased his eyebrows, Why? Its about rence Jenkins. He tried tomit suicide and almost died... You cant let him die definitely! Benjamin immediately roared, looking extremely annoyed. rence was his trump card right now. The person said, Im trying my best to stop him, but his desire to die was quite fierce, so I probably need to stay and keep an eye on him. When reporting the situation, the mans voice was so hoarse and exhausted. Obviously, he had been tortured for several days. At such a critical moment, when dealing with a man who demanded to die, it would be quite easy for the enemy to find their ws. Benjamin sill felt quite uneasy. After a hesitation, he said, Ill go there right now. With a frown, the gray-haired elder said, Your health condition is pretty bad now. You can go for a long distant trip. rence Jenkins cant die. I wont rest assured unless Ill be there. Besides, its not far away from here. Ernest and others could never figure out that Ive hidden rence Jenkins with me, the most dangerous ce. The gray-haired elder was surprised, Is he nearby? Stanford Fraser and his men must have searched around. Why couldnt they find him? With gloomy eyes, Benjamin lookedcent. Its because my base is in the underground. Although the Frasers had searched through on the ground, they couldnt find rence underground at all. Upon hearing it, the gray-haired elder looked a bit confused. He asked, Is your base secure enough? Now youve escaped. Theyll find it less in an hour. The Frasers will send out their men searching for you everywhere. They would spend much more effort than they did when searching for rence Jenkins. No worries. Its absolutely secure. Now Im going to teach rence Jenkins a lesson. I can also recover in my base. Its safer there. In that case, he could be carrying his n better. Benjamin looked determined and confident. In his mind, dozens of means to take revenge on Ernest had already appeared. Upon hearing his words, the gray-haired elder seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Without asking anything, he sat next to Benjamin with a solemn look. Tiling his head, he looked out of the window at the shing scenery and the routes. ... Meanwhile, in the hall of the Turners house The master and elders of the Turner family were sitting in sequence. Only the seat for Aldrich was empty. Stanford, Florence, and Ernest were also sitting upright. Right then, everyone gazed at Collin, some uneasy, some nervous, and some with evil intention, waiting for him to announce the result. Collin didnt appreciate the gazes from so many people. Expressionlessly, he said, The result hase out. Ernest... Excuse me. Imte! The closed-door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. With sweat beads all over his face, the gray-haired elder came in, panting. The announcement was interrupted, which made Theodore unhappy. He said in a deep voice, The result hasnt been announced yet. Come over and sit down. Yes, Master. The gray-haired elder immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Since he came out from the ce where Benjamin had been imprisoned, he trotted over, trying his best to rush here. Finally, he made it. He was quite delighted. Looking at Collin sharply, he believed that with his presence, if Collin wanted to announce that Ernest hadnt lost his birth ability to deceive the Turner family, he wouldnt let Collins wishe true so easily. As long as he would expose Collins lie, the Frasers would suffer a loss. The gray-haired elder would cooperate with Master, so the possibility to rescue Benjamin would be increased tremendously. The heir trained by him wouldnt be doomed in this case. Being interrupted, Collin cast the gray-haired elder a disdainful nce. Theodore looked a bit awkward. He kept smiling and said gently, Mr. Campbell, please go on. Florence was sitting upright, gripping Ernests hand tightly. She felt hundreds of times more nervous than she was when waiting for the exam results of the college entrance exam. As long as Collin uttered a few words and informed them of the result, it would decide Ernests whole life.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Sensing how nervous Florence was, Ernest pressed his thin lips and gripped her hand in return. Its alright, Florence, heforted her in a low and maic voice, quite pleasant to hear. However, his other hand that was clenched tightly also exposed his real feeling now. Collin looked around and ensured that all people had arrived and no one else would suddenly break in to interrupt him again. Then he slowly announced, Although the drug didnt fully take effect, its effect was quite fierce, so it haspletely ruined Ernests birth ability. His words were like throwing an a-bomb into a peacefulke. Instantly, an uproar arose in the hall. Several elders couldnt help but stand up, looking at Ernest with concerns. How could it be? What a pity! Ernest was sitting there stiffly. His eyes became darkened as if there was no single light in them. He felt cold all over. Ernest subconsciously tightened his grip on Florences hand. Instantly, Florence felt the sharp pain between her fingers. However,paring to this pain, she felt the pang in her heart that seemed to soak her into the icy water. All her hope and imagination had been broken now just like bubbles. How could Ernest truly have lost his birth ability? In his life, he could never be a father. For such an excellent and perfect man like him, he would have such regret in his life. Florence wondered how sad he must be now. It was caused by her. Florence felt so upset as if her chest was pressed by a heavy stone. It was so heavy that almost her heart was rolled into pieces. However, Florence had also expected such a result although she always had hope. After being upset for a short time, she quickly came back to her senses. She wanted tofort Ernest, making him less upset. When she was about to speak, the gray-haired elder sitting opposite suddenly burst intoughter without caring about anything. In such a depressed and sad atmosphere, hisughter was way too abrupt, quite harsh to the ears. He said with an ironic smile, Ernest Hawkins, you truly have infertility now. You tried your best effort to come back but you are defeated by your health condition. In your life, you are destined not to be the master of the Turner family. You can only ept the punishment and lead a life of the disabled. In this case, Benjamin could be rescuedpletely. Being overjoyed, Aldrich didnt think reasonably - earlier, he heard that Stanford and Collin would lie for Ernests good. However, Collin didnt lie. Aldrich didnt even think about the reason behind it. Chapter 631: Collin’s Diagnose Chapter 631: Collins Diagnose Although the Turner family had prepared for the result, they still looked grave with heavy hearts when they were told the result. Now Benjamin was disabled and Ernest couldnt have children, so who else could be the heir of the Turner family? It was a tough question! One of the elders gave a sigh as he looked at Ernest disappointedly. Ernest, the Turner family doesnt disappoint you, but you disappoint the Turner family. There were disappointment and me in his words. Florence had tried to suppress her sadness, but what the elder said aroused her anger. At the moment, Ernest was the one who was hurt most, but these people didnt care his feelings at all and hurt him further. It was unforgivable. Florence trembled out of rage, longing to kill all of them right now. Collin stared at Florence with aplicated expression and then continued, There is something worse. Do you want to know? The news chilled Florence. She put aside her outrage at the Turner family and looked at Collin with a terrified face and her heart thudding hard. What do you mean? Her fingers tightly holding Ernest trembled in spite of herself. Collin gave a nce at their hands holding together, hesitating for a while, and then said in a grave voice, Ernest has the blood of the Turner family and inherits the familys recessive gic disease. And it has been triggered . Before he could finish, audible gasps went round the hall. The people from the Turner family looked at Ernest with mixed expressions in their eyes, both shock and sadness. One of the elders sighed, Ernest indeed is the full-blooded member of the Turner family what a pity, what a pity! The disease would only be triggered if the carrier had the pure blood, and this carrier was the only one who was qualified to open the Turner familys treasury and enter the core of the Turner family. The disease was dangerous, but it could be controlled and even cured if the patient marries the Fraser familys daughters. And then the carrier would take over the power of the Turner family, leading the family towards prosperity. However, the current patriarch Theodore had not been attacked by the disease so he had no rights to open the Turner familys treasury. The treasury hadnt been open for generations. Now they finally had the one who was qualified to open the treasury, but their hope had already been dashed by the miserable fact. Ernest couldnt have children. He was infertile, which meant that he had no chance to be cured, so he was unable to open the treasury to boost the Turner family or to keep his bloodline going. Florence was pale. She stumbled in a shaking voice, What, what gic disease, what, what has been triggered? Why did she know nothing about it? She could tell from the elders face that the disease was severe. Collin frowned and looked at Florence with worries. He kept silent for a while and then continued, Originally, there would be a long interval between the first and second strikes, but the ingredients in the drug leading to the infertility triggered the disease, causing Ernests condition be worse. Now he is infertile and . He paused, looking at Florence with worries for a while, and then opened his mouth again, has only three years left. Three years?! Florence was blinded with nkness in a sudden and almost fainted. She suspected there was something wrong with her ears so she heard it wrong. How could it happen? Ernest has always been health and strong. He was drugged to be infertile, but why was his life in risk? He was so strong that how could, how could he is dying? I dont believe it! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Florence screamed and stared at Collin, widening her red eyes. She trembled, You must make a mistake. It must be a misdiagnose! Ernest will be fine. He is impossible to die. Florence almost went mad. This result hurt her more than being told that she got cancer. She managed to get Ernest back from death with every effort and she didnt yet give him a hug or enjoy hispanion. How could he leave her again? He was dying! Collin looked grave and sad. He didnt want to upset Florence, but he said firmly, Flory, I confirmed it many times and Im sure the result is true. It was true, so Ernest really only got three years left and he must die! Florence was chilled, feeling the coldness creeping over her from her toes to her hair. But she couldnt believe it. Dont believe it. Her eyes were red rimmed and hot. She clenched her teeth and gazed at Ernest. She pleaded in a shaking and constricted voice, Ernest, tell me Collin was lying. You had never been hit by the disease, right? You dont carry the whatever gic disease, right? Ernests handsome face was darkened as the dark clouds. He breathed heavily but slowly. He gazed at Florence with sad and dark eyes. No light was seen in his eyes. He pressed his thin lips and didnt speak. But he let go of her hand slowly little by little. A slight movement. But Florence felt the world was breaking. She looked at him in shock, feeling her world copsed at the moment. Ernest let go of Florences hand, showing no expression on his pretty face. He didnt utter any word. But his silence almost made Florence break down. Her tears were out of control and dropped from her eyes. She covered her face with both hands and cried with pain, Why, why, why . Why had ite to this? It had taken so much for her to be with Ernest. Even though he was infertile, she would like to spend the rest of her life with him as a DINK family. She could give up everything to be with him. She didnt want power, wealth or children. She only wanted to be with him till the end of her journey. The only thing that she desired was Ernest, but he would die in three years! Florences heart was hurt with pain, as if someone was killing her by cutting her flesh with a knife. She lived in such a dark world. She couldnt imagine what could make her alive after Ernest die. Ernest was heartbroken looking at Florence who nearly broke down because of great sorrow. He didnt expect the result either. He hadnt known that his disease would be fatal and deprive him of having children. He should stay with Florence all his life, but now he only had three years left. Three years was so short. What could he do? He worried Florence so much that he was eager to touch her to soothe her, but he was stiffened as soon as he moved his hand. He was dying and couldnt be there for her forever. He was in no position to stay with her any more. Chapter 632 Florence’s Resolution Chapter 632 Florences Resolution Darkness was enveloping both Ernest and Florence as if it was going to swallow both of them. The entire hall was plunged into gloom as if it was obscured by thick and ck clouds and the storm was brewing. It was depressing and gloomy. All the people from the Turner family looked at Ernest with mixed feelings while sighing in heart. Even Theodore was shocked and looked at Ernest with a pale face. Even though he didnt like Ernest, but he was his only grandson. Even if he was deprived of the right to be the heir, he could have been alive and lived the rest of his life in peace. Unfortunately. The scene when he met Jennifer for thest time shed into Theodores mind. At that time, she was at her twenties but she escaped from the Turner family and him. And then, she died of the gic disease before reaching her thirty. She should have been the best heir of the Turner family. Her son inherited her pure blood and also should be the perfect future patriarch of the Turner family. However, Jennifer escaped and refused to be married to the son of the Fraser family while Ernest fell in love with Florence by colossal ident. It should have been a happy ending, but Ernest turned out to be infertile because of Benjamin. He couldnt have children so he was useless. In Theodores all life, he had never imagined that his daughter and grandson, the two closest family members to him, would be dead before himself. And that who should be the heir of the Turner family became a difficult problem. Theodore looked weak and weary as if he got ten years older in a moment. Stanfords eyes grew dark and grave. He stood up, tall and strong, and came to Florence. He reached out his hand and patted on Florences shoulder gently. Flory, you shouldnt have been with him. It doesnt work out between you two. Let it go and let me take you home. Florence got stiffened all of a sudden and stopped crying, leaving the tears on her cheeks. Let it go? She looked toward Ernests hands on hisp. He had held her with his hands. But now . Florence reached out her hand suddenly and grabbed Ernests hand tightly. She stared at him tearfully yet firmly, with passion in her eyes. She chocked up but dered loudly, No matter there will be children or not, no matter you have three years or decades left, I will be with you forever! He died, she died. Ernests ck pupils dted, with light shed in his eyes. He pressed his thin lips tightly and stared at her with his intense eyes, looking gloomy and still. His hand, held by Florence, was stiffened and cold, and he didnt hold her hand. Florence felt her heart was pierced by a nail, feeling badly hurt and extremely panic. She would persist whatever difficulties she was going to face, but she was afraid that Ernest would give up. She anxiously held his hand more tightly, and continued with a shaking and nervous voice, Ernest, three years, we still have three years left! Ill be with you all the time. Ill be there whatever you want to do. We could travel around the world to look for doctors. Perhaps, perhaps there will be a traditional yet unknown treatment that can cure you. As long as we are together, we cant give up, okay? She gazed at Ernest firmly with fear. She was so painful and scared that she was going to break down. She was the most vulnerable and weakest one, but she tried so hard tofort him. Wholeheartedly, she was caring for him and insisted that she would stay with him. She was afraid that he would let her go and abandon her. But in fact, he should be the one to be abandoned. Ernest felt bitter in his mouth and mixed emotions flickered in his eyes. When he looked into her eyes, all the sadness and bitter in his heart became strong and twisted threads, entangling him with her tightly. Florence, three years is short. Ernest opened his palm slowly and then closed it gently, holding Florences little cold hand tightly. Three years was short, but he wanted to be with her forever till death did they part. Since now, every minute and every second was transitory and precious. Feeling Ernests hand holding hers tightly, Florence finally took a breath of relief. Nothing else mattered as long as he epted herpany. She had no fears any more. Florence held Ernests hand tightly and spoke in a tearful yet firm voice, We can do a lot of things in three years. We can stay together for 24 hours every day. We can travel together to see the ocean and the grassy in. We can do all the things that most people didnt find time to do in their all life, okay? They would do all of them and have no regret. Ernest looked at Florence with mixed feeling. His heart was heavy but he couldnt tell his feelings. Should he stay with her for three years, doing all the happy things, and then leave her alone in the world, letting her spend the rest of her life with memories? It would be cruel. But after witnessing what Florence had done for him, it was impossible for him to let her go. He only got three years to be with her. How could he refuse to spend thest three years with her? If she couldnt forget him and start a new rtionship after he died, she couldnt even get those happy memories. Ernest had never expected that one day he would eager to be alive desperately but couldnt make it. He held her hand tightly and pressed his thin lips but he didnt speak, remaining silent. He couldnt refuse her but he didnt know how to reply. Florence stared at him determinedly. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She was shocked and drown in sorrow at the beginning, and was still trying to calm herself down, but she was sure that she must be with Ernest whatever happened. No matter it would be three year, three months or three days. As for the future . Florence felt a sharp pain in his heart simply by imaging the future without Ernest. Stanford looked at both of them gravely. Under such circumstances, Florence still had no intention to give up on Ernest. There was no future if you only got three years to live! Stanford scolded Florence coldly, Flory, dont be nonsense! Have you considered what you should do when he dies in three years? Live the rest of your life with memories? A flicker of emotion showed in Florences eyes. She didnt think of it. She didnt dare to imagine it. But at the moment, an idea shed in her mind C Die together with Ernest. She would go to the next world with Ernest and be reunited with him there. But she wouldnt tell anyone else about her idea. She gritted her teeth and said in a soft voice, No matter it is now or three yearster, my life would be hell without Ernest. Her eyes were lit up with resolution. Stanford was panic looking at her eyes. He unconsciously clenched his fist tightly, feeling hopeless. He had hoped that Florence would take her rtionship with Ernest easy in front of death. As long as she showed any hesitation, he would take her away from Ernest by force. But she didnt hesitate at all. Chapter 633 Things Turned Around Chapter 633 Things Turned Around Her resolution even made him feel dangerous. He had no idea what Florence was thinking, but he was sure it was definitely not a good thing. Collin, with a worried look, came to Stanford and patted his shoulder while he sighed, You like it or not, it is the result. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Even if Stanford didnt want to ept it, he was unable to change the fact and Florences attitude. Emotions flickered in Stanfords eyes. He was regret and helpless looking at Florence holding Ernests hand tightly. Even death couldnt part them. There was nothing in this world that could make them break up anymore. Although Stanford didnt like Ernest, at this moment, facing their strong rtionship, he couldnt find any excuse to stop them. He turned his cold eyes to Ernest and warned him threateningly word by word, If you dare to harm Flory, youll be dead. Ernest was a little stunned. Under such circumstances, what Stanford said to him meant . He epted the rtionship between Florence and him? But how could it be? He was in poor health and had a grim future. Stanford loved his sister so much that he would never allow her to get in trouble. Unless . Ernests pupils dted and his entire body became tight. Stanford wore a cold and spoke to Collin reluctantly, You tell it. Collin, . Collin shrugged his shoulders, understanding that he was the cause of the mess and he had to clear it up. Cough. Collin cleared his throat, forced a smile, and looked at Florence gently, Flory, Ernest only has three years left, but I can save his life. He paused for a while and then added, And help him with his infertility. Florence got stiffened instantly and couldnt believe what she heard. Looking at Collins smile, she felt she was in a dream made up of a lie. Her eyes were filled with emotions and she asked in a shaking voice, Really? She had suffered great sorrow, but now she was filled with joy. Looking at her surprised yet uneasy face, Collin felt a little guilty. In fact, he should have told her about this result at the beginning so that she wouldnt be heartbreaking when she heard the bad news. But Stanford and he reached an agreement to tell her about the bad news first, because Stanford attempted to take Florence away immediately if she showed any signs of leaving Ernest after she was told about the bad news. If the rtionship between Florence and Ernest was not as strong as that only death could part them, Stanford absolutely wouldnt ept it. Florences resolution left Stanford no choice. If death were unable to part them, what else could he do? He had to ept their rtionship! Collin answered with a smile, It is real. The confirmed answer was like the light at the end of the tunnel. Florence was so surprised that she got up and held Ernests hand tightly, her hand trembling in spite of herself. She said with excitement, Ernest, theres hope for you. Theres hope for you! You wont die, you wont die! Florence was overjoyed. She was too happy to ask why Collin didnt tell her about this good news first. But after suffering the desperation of thinking that she would lose Ernest, the good news made her realized that she should treasure Ernest more than ever before. Ernest made a rough guess when he was warned by Stanford, and now his guess was confirmed to be right. He almost instantly understood why Stanford and Collin did that. They aimed to test Florence and himself. And Florence . Ernest looked meaningfully at Florence who was cheering out of joy as a child, feeling his heart was melting. Stanfords test made him know and be shocked by Florences resolution. Even death couldnt change her mind to be with him. How lucky he was to be loved by Florence. Ernest gripped Florences little trembling hand and pulled her to herp. Florence was bewildered by his sudden movement and looked up with confusion. Thin lips were pressed on her lips. Ernest kissed her passionately and fiercely, making Florences heart race. Florences mind was aplete nk at the moment. She felt Ernests breath and warmth. She was overjoyed to get Ernest back so regardless of the surrounding people, she involuntarily wrapped Ernests neck with her hands and kissed back. Ernest tightened his strong arms around Florences waist. They held each other tightly and kissed each other passionately as if it were thest minute of their life. Stanford watched them kissing in the public and was outraged immediately. He was so regretted that he wanted to destroy something, but he held his anger when he thought of his previous decision. He epted their rtionship so Ernest would be his brother-inw soon. He had to forgive him this time. The people of the Turner family also had been on an emotional roller coaster. They woreplex faces and looked at the two lovebirds hugging each other out of excitement, feeling excited and couldnt calm down. Theodore was uneasy and hesitated for a while before he asked in a hoarse voice, Mr. Campbell, Ernest really can be cured? Collin was annoyed by people questioning his medical knowledge so he casted his cold eyes to Theodore and sneered, I can save any patient who is alive. Arrogant. Reckless. Whatever, Collins words brought hope. Theodore didnt mind his rudeness and continued anxiously, But there had never been treatment to cure the gic disease running in the Turner family except by marrying the Fraser familys daughter to get the blood on the umbilical cord of the newborn baby. He paused and then asked nervously, Or Mr. Campbell has figured out another method? Theodore could hardly breath when he asked. All the people of the Turner family were nervous and anxious, staring at Collin directly. If there were any other methods to cure the disease, the Turner family would have a great opportunity to be stronger. With its strong background and power, the Turner family had been one of the families standing on the top of the world. The Turner family had been as strong as the Fraser family, but in fact, the Turner family had always been contained by the Fraser family because the gic disease could only be cured by marring the Fraser familys daughter. If there were any other way to cure the disease, the Turner family wouldnt have to be connected with the Fraser family by marriage and would bepletely free. And any future heirs carrying the disease could be cured and survive with a one hundred percent sess rate. The Turner family would be stronger and more prosperous. Chapter 634: Co-exist Chapter 634: Co-exist Collin could see through Theodores loving and eager look with a glimpse, realizing what he was scheming about. Not to mention that Collin hadnt found any possible solutions, even if he had, he wouldnt tell the Turners so easily. It was such a good way to restrict the Turner family. How would he let the Fraser family lose so easily? He answered ironically, There are no other ways certainly. The exciting and expectant lights in Theodores eyes immediately were dimmed. He got the negative answer. That meant the Turners would still be enved to the Frasers. They would have to follow the same old ways that they had been taking for several centuries. No matter if they were willing or unwilling, truly or falsely, the first rule of the Tuner family would still be getting along well with the Fraser family. Managing to suppress the disappointment in his heart after a long while, Theodore asked in a deep voice, Then, Mr. Campbell, whats the method that you mentioned to save Ernest? Florence, who was still in the daze because of Ernests wild kiss, sensitively heard this question. That was what she cared about the most right now. Ernest didnt need to die, but how on earth could he be cured? Her reason instantly came back and she sobered up. She took a few steps back, separating her lips from Ernests. The sweet and soft lips suddenly vanished, making Ernest frown in unhappiness. He gazed at Florence with disappointment, expressing how much he was dissatisfied. Under his fiery gaze, Florence was flustered. With a blushed face, she said in a weak tone, Lets listen to them first. I want to hear Collins answer. Ernests eyes were still deep, darkened, and unsatisfied. His big hands rubbed on Florences waist. Approaching her, he whispered in a hoarse voice, Shall we continueter? Continue? the word was reechoed in Florences mind. She blushed more, make her face so reddish and burning that even an egg could be cooked on it. Since just now when Collin said that Ernest still could be cured, Ernests temperament had been changed. He didnt restrain himself or feel depressed anymore. Instead, he had totally released everything, making him a beast. He didnt care about anything but just want to swallow her alive right here right now. Florences heart fluctuated. Her eyes twinkled. She wanted to dodge from him, but as soon as she moved, the hands wrapped around her waist were tightened. His handsome face approached her again. It seemed that he wanted to continue the kiss that was disturbed by her just now. Florence stiffed in fear. She blurted out immediately, Okay. Well continueter. After speaking, she realized what she had promised him. Now she wished that she could bite her tongue. Ernest, however, curled up his lips into a delightful smile. He glinted at her with aggressiveness. Florences heart was tightened. For some reason, she had a hunch that she would be swallowed alive soon. Sitting next to them, Stanford watched the two lovebirds who were showing PDA, his temples popping violently. He looked more disdainful. He couldnt believe that his younger sister had been upied by another man so easily. He felt extremely ufortable about that. With a darkened face, Stanford said in a cold tone, Its too early to make the conclusion. Although Ernest is curable, the medicines to heal him are difficult to find. If they couldnt be found, he would die for sure. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Ernest died, he would take away Florence. When Florence heard it, the smile on her face was stiffened. She looked pale. Subconsciously, she grabbed Ernest tightly and asked in a hurry, What medicines? How will he be cured? It turned out that Ernest would need other medicines besides Collins medical skills. She wondered if Collin had those medicines. Florences heart jumped to her throat immediately, shaking in uneasiness. All the Turners, including Theodore, also became nervous. They looked over at Collin uneasily. Collin didnt care about their gazes. He looked over at Florence gently and exined, Only the UCB from the child of Ernest and yours could cure his gic disease inherited from the Turner family. Theres no other way. However, Ernests health was ruined and he has lost his birth ability, so its a dead end now. However, as a fault on the right side, the drug stimted Ernests gic disease to break out in advance and get worse. However, because of the stimtion and function of them both, they are not restricting each other, making them co-exist now and end up together. Upon hearing his words, Florence looked confused. She became more nervous. Glinting at Collin, she asked worriedly, What do you mean by co-existing and ending up together? Facing Florence, Collin was always quite patient, which he never offered others with. With a smile, he continued to exin, It means two diseases taking effect at the same time. It made Ernest have no birth ability and die soon. However, they can be cured at the same time, so Ernest will return to normal. Originally, since Ernest had taken the drug, he had lost his birth ability. Nobody in this world could cure him. However, because of the effect of his gic diastase, his body that had been damaged to the extreme state of the situation now had a ray of life. His gic disease could be restrained and eased. During this period, if weve found all necessary medicines and Ill give him the medical treatment, Ernests health will return to normal for a short period temporarily. Within in this period, he can make Florence pregnant. Hence, they would have their childs umbilical cord blood (UCB). The UCB would be thest medicine. After using it, the false bnce between the drug effect and his gic disease would be broken. He would return to normal for real. Florence was overjoyed. All she could see was the bright hope for the future. She couldnt wait to ask, How will you ease his gic disease as the first step? Where are those medicines? Collins eyes slightly twinkled. That was aplicated question. He looked at Florence and hesitated for a moment. Then he said awkwardly, Ill tell you how to ease itter. As for the medicines, I need three special herbs, which are mandatory for the treatment. I only roughly know where they are, and... Collin paused a bit before continuing slowly, They are difficult to find. Since Collin said it was difficult, Florence believed that it wouldnt be easy to obtain them. Florence frowned, How difficult? Collin answered solemnly, Those three herbs are all priceless in this world. For some of them, the location of where they are growing is unknown. For some of them, other powerful families are worshiping them as treasures. Each of the herbs was a thing hard to find in this world. Otherwise, upon Collins medical skills, he would have found those treasures long ago for medical researches. Florences eyes twinkled. She realized that it must be extremely difficult to find those herbs. Looking at Ernest, she said determinedly, Ernest, no matter how hard it would be, Ill apany you to find them back. Even if they were valuable treasures of other families, she would exchange them back at all cost. Collin pressed his lips and continued, If you are determined to find them, I can give you a nter. Itll be easier for you to find them ording to my n. Although Ernest was curable, the medicine was way too valuable and hard to obtain. Even if the Fraser family would send people to find them, as long as Ernest wanted to survive, he must look for them in person. It would improve the possibility of sess. Chapter 635: Too Cute for Me to Remain Calm Chapter 635: Too Cute for Me to Remain Calm Florence nodded, looking at Ernest determinedly. No matter how difficult it would be, she would definitely be with him together. Ernest gazed at her deeply, curling up his lips into a doting smile. He held her hand more tightly. Stanford stared at them unhappily and said in a cold tone, Florence, you cant go to find the herbs now? Why not? Florence blurted out, looking quite anxious. If it werent that they still had to stay here to deal with the rest of matters, she would have gone out to look for the herbs with Ernest already. The matter was critical to Ernests life and death. She couldnt wait for another one minute or one second. She must go with Ernest in person. Stanfords cold gaze swept between them and focused on Ernest. He said in a cold tone, If you want to be together aboveboard, Ernest, you must obtain our parents permission before taking Florence with you. Although Stanford agreed to let them be together, Florence must obtain their parents permission before she could go out to look for the herbs with Ernest, as she needed to leave the family for a long time and the trip would be quite dangerous. Florence instantly creased her pretty brows. They were still hiding rences matter from her parents, who might still think that rence and she were spending the honeymoon together. They had no idea that she was with Ernest. Although so many things had happened between Ernest and her, for her parents, all of them were based on lies. When they saw Ernest, probably they would still kick him out immediately. She was afraid that it would be quite difficult for her parents to agree. However, Ernest couldnt have much time to wait now. He only had three years, which could be long and short in different aspects. Those three herbs were so difficult to find. Probably they had to spend one year or two on one of them. Hence, Florence had to leave her family for a few months or even a few years. As their daughter, if she wouldnt inform her parents, she would be quite unfilial. Florence hesitated, looking disappointed and regretful. Looking at Florences expression, Ernest felt sorry for her. Reaching out his big palm, he rubbed her hair. He said in a maic and elegant voice, I should go to meet your parents. Florence said with hesitation, But... No worries. This time, no matter what happens, Ill never be separated from you again. As if he had figured out what worried Florence, Ernest added determined as if he was making a vow, I promise Ill take you with me to find the herbs. Looking at Ernests determined expression, Florence finally became easy and calmed down. She glinted at him and said, We cant waste too much time. If my parents kept troubling you and didnt agree, we could sneak out together. Promise me! Stanford was speechless. He was still with them, but Florence said those words. She feared nothing with Ernest at her back, didnt she? Ernest smiled helplessly. He tightened his arms around Florence. He said in a delightful voice, Florence, you are too cute for me to remain calm. Florence instantly blushed, clenching her hands into fists and throwing punches on his shoulder. Im talking to you seriously! Ernest kept teasing her. She wondered what was in his mind. He looked elegant, graceful, wise, and sharp, but all were faked. Probably he was still driven by his private part, wasnt he? Florence was depressed. After ensuring that both Ernest and Florence would go back to the Fraser familyter, the Turners all had their own thoughts and worries. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As their master, Theodore said, Mr. Fraser, Ernest is the only heir in our Turner family. If he could be cured, he would be the mast of our family. Hence, the Turner family fully supported them. He told Stanford the Turner familys current attitude. Since the Turners knew that Ernest had the gic disease, the bnces in all of their hearts were titled instantly. As long as Ernest could be cured, no matter how unrestrained he was, they believed that he would be the best candidate to be their next master. The Turner familys treasury that had been sealed for many years finally was opened because of him, so that the Turner family would progress higher and probably be a superpower. Stanford wasnt surprised to hear it. All the Turners were born cold-blooded and interest-oriented. If it werent that Ernest and Florence had loved each other so deeply, Sanford would never agree to let his treasured sister marry into the Turner family. After all, any girl in the family branches could be chosen to have the marriage for convenience. Stanford kept silent instead of supporting or denying, which implied that he agreed. Theodore didnt receive any response, feeling a bit unhappy, but he was quite satisfied with the result. The biggest trouble was Ernests disease now. He wondered if the herbs could be found and Ernests disease could be curedpletely. Theodore turned around and looked over at Collin. He asked, Mr. Campbell, what are the three herbs needed to cure Ernest? I have a lot ofworks and resources all over the world as well. Ill check if I could find them. If not, I can send my men to look for them together. There is strength in numbers. Besides, he believed that the Turner family was quite powerful. Hence, the possibility of sess in finding the herbs would be improved. Collin cast an ironic nce at Theodore and then nced at the elders in the Turner family. He snorted coldly. A few hours ago, you all wanted to abolish Ernest and punish him. I cant ask you to help us find the life-saving herbs. What if anyone of you ruins it after getting the herbs? That couldnt happen certainly! one of the elders stood up and said affirmatively. Collin looked at him coldly. He looked over at the gray-haired elder, who was standing there with a darkened face, How about you, Mister? I dont think you agree. Everyone followed his gaze to look over at the gray-haired elder. All the Turners expressions changed and their faces darkened. Upon all the gray-haired elders reactions today, they knew that he had taken Benjamins side. Even he had known Ernests excellent genes, the gray-haired elder wasnt delighted either. Obviously, with his genes that contained the gic disease of the family, Ernst still couldnt get any support from Aldrich. As a stubborn man, Aldrich would absolutely ruin the herb if he could find any one of them. Thinking of that, the Turners couldnt retort what Collin said, feeling quite annoyed. They gazed at the gray-haired elder extremely unhappily. In an instant, the gray-haired older became a target for all. Theodore also looked embarrassed. With a solemn look, he was silent for a moment and then said, Mr. Campbell, please rest assured. Ernest is the heir of our Turner family with the most precious gene. All our family members will fully support him together. Of course, as for the herbs and where to find them, its confidential information. If we would send someone to find them, we would send the most trustworthy ones. As he spoke, Theodore paused a bit and cast a meaningful nce at the gray-haired elder. He added, Our Turner family will never let anyone with evil intentions join the herb search. He didnt mention anyones name, but everyone understood that he targeted Aldrich. Aldrich, the leading elder who was respected by all the family members, suddenly became repelled and alerted by others. Chapter 636: Belated Care and Love Chapter 636: Bted Care and Love The gray-haired elder looked extremely annoyed, uneasiness surging in his heart. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. As he had predicted, if Ernest became the heir, he had a huge impact on him in terms of his interest and position in the family. Moreover, Aldrich realized that he had be a target for all even Ernest hadnt be the master yet. He clenched his hands into fists in silence, looking vicious with a frown. He asked in a determined tone loudly, Ernest Hawkins cant give birth and his gic disease has broken up, but hes still alive. It sounds quite shocking, more like magic. Dont you think its like the deception of the Arabian Nights? Aldrich looked sharply at them, squeezing words between his teeth, On my way here, I overheard that Stanford Fraser and Collin Campbell were discussing. They agreed to help Ernest by taking the rise of the reputations of the Fraser family and Collin Campbell. They decided to lie to us. Im sure they have lied. Ernest Hawkins has lost his birth ability for sure. They lied to us about his gic disease as well! The more he said, the more he believed what he said was the truth. He became more and more affirmative. His loud voice was echoing in the hall. Theodore frowned deeply, gazing at the gray-haired elder with his darkened eyes. With deep eyes, he was lost in thought. Stanford and Collin, who were mentioned, looked calm and natural. They didnt look uneasy or panicked at all like someones lie was exposed. Stanford even curled up his lips into an ironic smile. He said with a yful smile, Ive heard that Master Aldrich from the Turner family is extremely wise. Now, I can tell you are just a reckless, stubborn, and stupid man. His words were full of disdain. The gray-haired elders angry face became more darkened. With popping blue veins on his forehead, he retorted fiercely, Mr. Fraser, do you want to shamelessly deny what youve talked with Collin Campbell? Ive overheard it in person. He felt quite unfortunate that he hadnt recorded down everything he overheard. Otherwise, it would be the evidence and he could directly expose their lies. In that case, no matter how Stanford denied it, it wouldnt work at all. Much to his surprise, Stanford directly admitted it, Collin and I did have the conversation. We also knew that you were hiding behind the flowers eavesdropping at us. The gray-haired elders expression changed dramatically. Suddenly, he realized something. Stanfords smile looked extremely sarcastic. If I hadnt talked to Collin in that way, how could I manage to make you go meet Benjamin Turner and tell him that youre going to rescue him? They did lie, but the lie was particrly for deceiving Aldrich. Collin said yfully and jokingly, Master Aldrich, havent you heard how capable Stanford is before? Hes such a capable and keen man, how couldnt he find that you were hiding behind the flowers? The gray-haired elder shook all over. He couldnt help but take a few steps back. Blood drained from his face. He asked in a panic, What on earth do you want? Whats your intention to lure me to tell Benjamin those words? He couldnt figure it out. Benjamin was now at the end of his rope, like a fish on the chopping board. They could kill him as they wanted. He wondered why they would scheme Benjamin in that way. I can tell you - Benjamin Turner is still alive now because he still had some values. He has quite a lot of confidential information that hasnt been told yet. It would be a pity that if he died like this, wouldnt it? Stanfords smile looked extremely evil, Now, under the hypnosis, Benjamin Turner thought that he had already escaped from here. In his dream, he was deploying all his power... He didnt finish his words, but his delightful tone made all Turners at the scene shiver. After all, Benjamin was trained by the Turner family. He had huge power and knew quite a lot of confidential information about the Turner family. If all things in his brain were exposed, almost half of the Turner family would be exposed to the Fraser familypletely, just like a naked woman. It would be a deadly blow and threat. Theodore looked so annoyed and his face was as darkened as ink. He red at the gray-haired elder fiercely, wishing he could tear Aldrich to pieces. If Aldrich hadnt gone to see Benjamin and give him hope, Benjamin wouldnt be hypnotized sessfully. From the beginning, Stanford was using Aldrich as his chess piece. But thetter didnt sense anything or have a clear self-estimation. Instead, he actively made a lot of movements. How stupid! Master Aldrich refused to realize his fault, attaching the family heir again and again. Hes not qualified to remain the lead elder. From now on, Aldrich, please go home to enjoy your retirement, Theodore removed him from the position directly without any hesitation. All elders in the Turner family were superior men with a strong background. They had been elders for several years, so the master wouldnt remove them easily. Besides, Aldrich was the lead elder. However, upon hearing the removal order, none of the other elders objected to it. Nor was there anyone who defended Aldrich. With an extremely pale face, Aldrich stood there stiffly as if he was a loser disgusted by the whole world. He had never expected that he would end up like this. He was schemed by others, lost the heir trained by him, and even his position of the lead elder. He waspletely lost. The gray-haired elder looked sad and angry. He parted his lips but couldnt utter any word to defend himself or retort at all. The die was cast. He couldnt turn the tables just by his own strength. As if he was aged in an instant, the gray-haired elder became lifeless, copsing to sit on the chair. He had lost his wits. Watching the changes, Florence felt excited and delighted. It turned out that Benjamin had stepped into the trap and been hypnotized. That meant that they would know where rence was! Soon they would be able to rescue Clearance. The heavy stone pressed on her chest could finally fall to relieve her. After punishing Aldrich, Theodore still hadnt given up. With a smile, he said, Mr. Campbell, I promise that the people looking for the herbs will certainly be my trustworthy family members. They would never leak the information to others. Could you please let me know what herbs need to be found? I also want to help Ernest. He sounded quite sincerely as if he was a good grandfather who could do anything for his grandson wholeheartedly. If he hadnt been so ruthless earlier... Collin looked at him calmly. He didnt refuse immediately. Instead, he looked over at Ernest in question. Its your own life, Ernest. The Turner family will also belong to you. Its all up to you no matter what n you have. He let Ernest decide whether to tell the Turners about the herbs and let them help. Ernest was in the Turners, so he would have a clearer judgment on Theodores true or false love to him or the trustworthiness of helpers. After all, theoretical, with the Turner familys help, Ernest would have more opportunities and possibilities to obtain the herbs. Florences expression slightly changed. She tightened her grip on Ernests hand, glinting at him with a complicated look. No matter what his decision would be, she would surely support him. However, she wondered if Ernest still wanted the Turner familys family affection that was established on interests and Theodores bted care and love. Chapter 637: Not Necessary Chapter 637: Not Necessary Upon hearing Collins words, Theodore looked over at Ernest immediately. His eyes were sharp. He said in an ordering tone, Ernest, you should know the power of our Turner family clearly. Pick up someone from the family to help you find the herb. Well fully support you no matter what you need. Hence, he didnt want Ernest to reject. Ernest looked the Theodore coldly, curling up his lips into an ironic sneer. Theodore would definitely help him get recovered truly because of his gene with the gic disease. However, Ernest knew that Theodore had his own intention behind his offer. Once Theodore found the herb and controlled it, he would definitely use it to threaten Ernest with it to make Ernest obedient to him. In that case, Theodore would catch on something of Ernest. He would use it to threaten Ernest, making unreasonable demands. Since Ernest had been confirmed as the heir of the Turner family and the Turners cared about his genes, he wouldnt let Theodore have something on him under such a circumstance, even though Theodore was his biological grandfather. Ernest parted his thin lips and said in an extremely casual tone, With my capabilities, it wouldnt be too difficult for me to find a few herbs. If I cant find it in the end, Ill ask the Turner family to help. After a pause, he looked over at Theodore with a faint smile.Grandpa, you wont turn me down by then, will you? Although he was asking Theodore, his words had refused him. Theodore was rendered speechless and he couldnt insist. His face became more and more darkened. He red at Ernest unhappily, but Ernest wasnt impacted by his anger at all. He wouldnt change his mind either. Fury surged in Theodores heart. He felt quite annoyed and regretful. Although Theodore was the master of the Turner family, Ernest had the right to decide on this matter. Theodore had to admit that he couldnt convince Ernest at all. Ernest, you must know - you are the heir of the Turner family. Your life and death dont belong to yourself only. It has an impact on the prosperity and development of the whole Turner family. Theodore suppressed his anger and looked at Ernest with a solemn look. Ernest curled up his thin lips slightly into a quite sarcastic smile. Right now, the more Theodore cared about Ernest, the more hrious and disgusting he looked. Just a few hours ago, Theodore was the person who wanted to abolish him and punish him. Now Benjamin had lost, and Theodore knew that he got the familys genes, he suddenly treated Ernest so well. No matter how much family affection was offered by Theodore, It was still up to Ernest if he wanted to ept it or not. Ernest had run out of his patience to watch Theodore fake his love and care. He stood up directly and said in a cold tone, Since weve done discussion, its time to leave now. He looked cold and careless as if he didnt want to stay in the Turners house for one more second. The reason that he came back was making Benjamin expose the confidential information, and also making the Turner family stop abolishing him, killing him, and troubling him. He had no interest to stay in the Turners house at all. All the Turners noticed his attitude, their hearts sinking. Most of them started to regret it. If they hadnt been so against and troubled Ernest earlier, he wouldnt disgust them so much. Finally, they got an heir that had the gic disease of the family. They wondered if the heir would be against the family from now on. Theodore frowned deeply, quite unhappy with Ernests attitude. However, he was still afraid of other things. He still kept patience on his face. He said, All right. You should go meet Florences parents. Our Turner family fully supports you guys to be together. It would be wonderful if you could get engaged first. Get engaged? Florence was taken aback when these words were reechoed in her mind. She was way too familiar with the sense of the ceremony represented by those two words. Ernest and she started from an engagement. When they were in City N, they were couple-to-be. Would they get engaged again now? With a slightly blushed face, Florence looked at Ernest with her twinkling eyes. As if a small stone was tossed into her heart, making it fluctuated. Ernest turned to look into Florences eyes. Her blushed cheeks looked so adorable. He saw himself in her eyes, making him touched. Probably, get engaged were the least disgusting words that were said by Theodore. Stanford looked at the love birds who were staring at each other affectionately, his temples popping violently. With a darkened face, he immediately stopped them from imagining. Lets go back to the Fraser family and exin everything first. Then well talk about other things, he said coldly. What was the use no matter how much the Turner family supported them? The matters that Ernest had disguised himself as rence and Florence was in danger hadnt passed yet. All the romantic imagination that Florence had was broken by Stanfords words. She looked at Ernest and smiled helplessly. Ernest looked at her tenderly. Pulling her into his arms, he whispered in her ears, Itll be troublesome to get engaged. We engaged once already. In fact, we can skip this step directly. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After the engagement, they would get married. Florence widened her eyes in surprise, blushing instantly. Her heart hammered as if there was a rabbit in her chest. She looked forward to it so much. Ernest refused to get any help from the Turners, so he didnt have anything to do if he stayed in the Turners house. After staying with the Turners for several hours, the group was about to leave. Before leaving Turners house, Stanford took Florence to the ce where Benjamin was imprisoned. Florence had roughly thought that Benjamin might not in a good shape now. However, she didnt expect that he would look so miserable. He was lying on the cold floor, blood from his wounds covering everywhere. There was a bloody hole on each of all fours of him, blood oozing from them continuously. However, Benjamin seemed to feel no pain at all. He was lying on the floor with his eyes widened. He stared at the ceiling excitedly. He kept speaking in a hoarse tone. He was giving orders most of the time as if he was talking to others... He was still in the hypnosis dream, believe that hes in his base and nning how to deal with us, Addison, who was guarding Benjamin, exined to Florence. He had been here watching Benjamin, and it was he who pulled the nails from Benjamins wrists. He misled Benjamin at proper times so that Benjamin thought he was on the way to his base. Florence frowned and asked, Has he told you where rence is? She wasnt interested in Benjamins force or n. She only wanted to know if rence was safe or not. Ernest was standing next to her. He noticed how eager she looked when asking about rence, and an unhappy light shed through his eyes. Florence indeed cared about rence. Suddenly, he felt that it wasnt worth it to spend so much effort to rescue rence. Feeling jealous and unhappy, Ernest started to wonder if he should kill rence mercifully when there would be a chance. Florencepletely had no idea that Ernest was thinking about such a bloody and brutal matter. She was still waiting for Addison to answer nervously. Chapter 638: Nostalgia Chapter 638: Nostalgia With a touch of acent smile on his face, Addison answered, Of course! Florences tightened heart finally rxed. She asked hurriedly, Hows rence doing now? Is he safe? Where is he locked up? Please dont waste time. Hurry up and rescue him! She kept questioning, showing how eager she was. Immediately, Addison answered with a smile, Miss Fraser, please dont worry. Ass soon as we got to the location, Ive sent people to rescued Mr. Jenkins. Now hes been saved safely. He suffered a lot but he was alive. He should be on the way to Frasers house now. Upon hearing it, Florence finally breathed a sigh of relief. rence was safe now. In the past few weeks, she always felt uneasy. She didnt dare to imagine how much rence would suffer because of her. She was afraid that she could never pay back what she had owed rence. A dark light shed through Ernest, who was a bit unhappy. He disliked it when Florence missed another man wholeheartedly. Reaching out, he grabbed her hand and held it tightly. He whispered, Ill make it up to him after we get back. Florence was a bit startled. She could roughly understand that Ernest would help her, but shouldnt she pay the favor in return personally? She hesitated for a moment and asked, I dont think its appropriate to do so... Florence, Ernest interrupted her. He stared at her deeply and said in a maic, elegant, and domineering voice, Everything about you is all about me. I should pay what you owe back to him. He was quite overbearing and didnt allow her to say no. Florence felt sweet as if her heart was soaked in a honey jar. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She liked the feeling a lot, just like that Ernest and she was a one that couldnt be parted. Ah... Ah... Right then, lying on the floor, Benjamin started to twitch violently. His face trembled and muscles all over his body twisted. He looked extremely painful. White foam flew out of his mouth uncontrobly. He looked miserable and disgusting. Florence frowned, pressing herself into Ernests arms. With a frown, she asked, Whats wrong with him? Addison answered calmly, All the nails were taken forcibly from his arms and legs. He would die soon without any medical treatment. Then he has lost in the deep destructive hypnosis for a long time. Now his lifees to the end. Florences expression slightly changed. In the past few weeks, she hated Benjamin to the core, wishing him to die soon. Now, Benjamin was truly dying, but she had some indescribable feelings in her heart. She felt delighted and rxed because this troublemaker wouldnt be able to do anything evil again. However, she felt a bit sorry - if he were not that stubborn and bigoted, he would still be the superior young master in the Turner family and wouldnt end up like this. Looking at Florencesplicated expression, Ernest held her in his arms and asked gently, Whats wrong? Florence pressed her lips, looking at Benjamin in sadness. I just felt that contentment is the key to ones life, she said. Contentment? Ernest repeated this word meaningfully. Staring at her deeply, he asked, What could make you satisfied then? He changed the wording to satisfied. No matter what she wanted, he would give it to her to satisfy her. Florence didnt notice his wording. She turned to look at Ernest, her eyes twinkling like stars. Wish a slightly blushed face, she answered quite seriously, You could. Ernest squinted. Florence added, As long as you are with me, Im quite satisfied. They would be one and the only one to each other all their lives, bing faithful old hoary-headed couple together. Ernest was touched by her words a lot. His emotion was like rough waves that rolled waves in the shape of the heart. He held Florences hand and said while stressing each syble, I promise you, Florence. Ill always be with you. He would make her satisfied and happy forever. Wish blushed face, Florence couldnt help but curl up her lips into a sweet smile. She pressed her cheek on Ernests chest, feeling so happy. Benjamins shaking eyes reflected Florences smiling face dizzily and clearly. Her smile was so bright and happy, which contrasted with his failure and sadness to the extreme. His illusion about escaping and avenging instantly was broken. It wasnt until now did Benjamin realize that he had failed. He had lost everything. All he had was the hatred that he couldnt vent at all. He almost cracked his eyes, which were full of hatred and viciousness. Then every his movements paused- He lost his breath. Florence was just an ordinary girl and nor had she witnessed anyone die before. However, when Benjamin died in front of her, she didnt have any emotional change at all. Some evil people deserved such an end. Florence didnt want to look at the badly mutted body on the floor again. Looking at Ernest, she said, Lets go back to Frasers house. rence was already on the way, so she wanted to go home as soon as possible to see him. Ernest nodded, walking out of the room with Florence in his arms. Only blood and death were left in the room. Phoebe came to the Turners house with them together, but because of her identity and they didnt want her to meddle in theplex Turner family, she was staying on the private jet, waiting for them to come back. That was one of the reasons why they would leave as soon as the problems were resolved. Phoebe knew what they were doing today was the key to find rence. She had been waiting for them in nervousness while sitting in the jet. Finally, she got the news that Florence and others were on the way back. As soon as she saw someone board the jet, she excitedly stood up and asked in a hurry, How is my cousin... She didnt finish her question. Phoebe met Stanfords eyes off-guard, and she muted herself immediately. She felt embarrassed and regretful. She was too eager to notice that Stanford was the first one boarding the jet. Im sorry. I thought you were Flory. Phoebe lowered her head, her eyes twinkling. Her attitude was awkward. She distanced herself from him. Stanford felt depressed, a wave of anger surging in his heart all of a sudden. He truly didnt like Phoebe in this way. With a darkened face, he said in a low voice, rence has been rescued safely. Hes on the way to Frasers house. If nothing unexpected will happen, you may see him when arriving. Really? Thats great! Phoebe said excitedly. Her hanging heart instantly fell back to her chest. Her voice was raised and she sounded quite delighted. Stanfords eyes suddenly lit up, gazing at her. He just felt that her joyful face was the sudden lit-up light in a dark night. She looked so stunning. It also reminded the memories about her that had been hidden at the bottom of his heart. Phoebe used to be like this - optimistic and bright. Her eyes were always full of smiles. After such a long time, Stanford finally saw her happy face. He felt as if it had been several centuries. He missed it... Phoebe, who was overjoyed, suddenly looked into Stanfords deep andplicated gaze. The smile was stiffened on her face, which was darkened instantly. Chapter 639: Destiny Planned by God Chapter 639: Destiny nned by God Phoebe didnt think she should have got dizzy with happiness in Stanfords presence. She guessed that he must dislike it very much. Immediately, Phoebe put away her smile, her eyes bing deep. She sat on the seat and lowered her head in embarrassment. She looked like a spiritless puppy. However, she also emanated a strong sense of alienation. Stanford went extremely depressed. Feeling annoyed, he wanted to say something but didnt know what to speak to her. He felt quite helpless when facing Phoebe in this way. He didnt know how to get closer to her. What happened, Stanford? Florence followed him to board the jet. As soon as she entered the cabin, she sensed something wrong in the atmosphere on the jet. Stanford was a bit taken aback. Then he became expressionless and answered calmly, Nothing. Then he sat on a seat nearby. It was a seat that was farthest from Phoebes in the cabin. Florence looked at Stanford and then at Phoebe, heaving a sigh helplessly. She wondered if they truly couldnt be together. At the thought of it, she felt a bit upset. The destiny is always nned by God. Dont worry about them, Ernest whispered in her ear while pressing her shoulders with his big palms. His words were reechoing in her ears. No matter if Stanford and Phoebe could be together or were destined to part, it was just their fates. The outsiders couldnt meddle in. Florence knew it, so she could only nod helplessly. Let fate decide everything. The jet took up, heading directly to Frasers house. rences jet had arrived earlier. As soon as Florence arrived home, she got the news. Immediately, Phoebe and she ran back to Florences courtyard, meeting rence. Both women looked excited and delighted, trotting away hand-in-hand. Another two men were left on the helipad with messy hair in the wind. Ernest gazed at Florences receding figure deeply, and his face was extremely darkened. Stanford looked at him, asking jokingly, Are you jealous? Ernest didnt answer. Pressing his good-looking thin lips, he didnt want to answer Stanford at all. Stanford continued, Speaking of that, our family liked rence in the beginning. If you were rence, we would fully support him to marry Florence. Ernests expression slightly changed. He turned to look at Stanford. He said in aining tone, Did you like him? But, the person who got along with Florence and won against Benjamin Turner in shooting and car racing was me. There was a smile on Ernests face. Stanfords face was darkened. From his test on rence to he liked rence, it was always Ernest during the process. Damn it! Stanford cursed inwardly. With a darkened face, he said in a harsh tone, But you are not rence. Lets see if you can convince our parents. His parents loved Florence so much. How could they forgive Ernest so easily? Ernest smiled calmly, looking quite determined. Florence and Phoebe were trotting while panting and finally arrived at the room where rence was in. He was still staying in the guestroom in Florences courtyard. And right now, he was... When the two women saw the scene in his room clearly, they were stiffed. Their mouth corners twitched. rence was half-lying on the bed. His forehead was wrapped in white gauze. There were two slight wounds on his cheeks. He looked quite pale, but his face was full of joy, and his eyes were brightly shining. He was gazing at Tammy fervently and thetter was standing there in a dilemma. His half-bandaged hand was pulling Tammys. He teased her in a tactful tone, My little fairy, your palm looks pretty good. After reading it, I can tell you are destined to marry a son from a rich family. Your hands are quite soft. You shouldnt be born to be a servant. You should marry into a rich family and enjoy life... Florence and Phoebe gaped. rence was flirting with the maid and taking advantage of her, wasnt he? They had to admire that he was so optimistic. rence, enough is enough! Stop messing around and bullying the maid! Phoebe roared at him. She couldnt bear it any longer. All her worries and anxiety about rence had changed to disdain when she saw rence in this way. It wasnt until then did rence notice that there were two onlookers. He followed the roar. When seeing Florence, his eyelids shook violently. An extremelyplicated feeling shed through his eyes. Soon, he hid it. He grinned at them, Ive been locked up for so many days and didnt see any woman. Now I finally got out of there. Of course, I need to take the chance whenever theres a woman. As he spoke, he stroked Tammys hand and asked flirtatiously, Tammy, you took the initiative to let me read your palm, didnt you? Tammy knew that he just made the palm reading the excuse for him to flirt with her. She felt quite tired dealing with him. With a wry smile, she nodded and said, Yes. Yes. Yes. Then she blinked her watery eyes, looking over at Florence for help. Miss Fraser, save me! Hes a rascal! she cried out for help inwardly. Florence gazed at rence, looking at his flirtatious smile and the gauze on his head. He was in a set of loose pajamas. With twinkling eyes, she walked towards him slowly. She said in a low voice, rence, Im sorry youve suffered so much. rence stiffed. His eyes sparkled and then they were full of yful smiles. Do you feel sorry for me? If yes, please give Tammy to me. I like this maid so much. Upon hearing it, Tammy looked so pale in fear. Immediately, she shook off rences hand and hid behind Florences back. Miss Fraser, Im your maid. I should serve you all my life. I dont want to leave you! she begged nervously, grabbing Florences sleeves in fear. She was so afraid that Florence would give her to rence. It wasnt because that she disdained rence. She just knew that with her identity, she couldnt dream to marry into a rich family. She didnt want to marry rence and go back to his rich family. If Florence gave her to another person, she would probably be a mistress of the rich for all her life. Tammy would rather be a maid for life instead of bing so cheap. Seeing how scared Tammy was, Florence felt quite helpless. She said, Tammy, hes just kidding. He wont take you with him for real. You can go out first. Ill call you if I need anything. Okay, Miss Fraser. Tammy looked as if she had got amnesty, trotting out immediately. rence looked at Florence with hidden bitterness, Flory, youve sent away my future wife. What will you do topensate me? Looking at rences cheeky face, Florence couldnt tell what she was feeling now. She guessed that rence was faking in this way to be joyful and rxed because he wanted to cover how much he had suffered before. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Florence truly wanted to ask him what Benjamin had done to him exactly. She wanted to see his wounds in person. However, looking at his cheeky smile, all her words were stuck in her throat. She couldnt utter any word at all. Since he didnt want to tell her, she wouldnt want to trouble him or expose his scar. Chapter 640: Through Life Together Chapter 640: Through Life Together rence, if you fall in love with a woman truly, I can help you win her heart at all cost. How about this? Florence suppressed all her emotions, smiling at rence, When you get married, Ill also be your bridesmaid. Ill provide the whole service for you and your future wife. What do you say? rence stared at Florence bitterly. The woman he loved truly? He didnt think that Florence could help him win her heart in person. Still, he curled up his lips into a delightful smile and answered loudly, Okay, deal! You should be responsible for my future wife! Looking at rences expectant face, Florence finally felt much better, not so depressed as before. At least, she could do something to make it up to him. For finding his future wife, she had already started thinking about the candidates. Phoebe looked at rence up and down with aplicated expression. ording to how much she knew about her cousin, he didnt mean that he would truly marry someone... She wondered why he would have to say that to Florence. Since they entered his room earlier, rences behaviors and attitude were quite abnormal. While Phoebe was thinking in confusion, two tall and strong men showed up at the door of the room. Their strong auras were emanated, making the atmosphere in the room more stressed. Ernest walked to Florence, reached out to put his arm on her shoulders, and pulled her into his arms. He said in a deep voice, Florence, your parents are expecting you now. rence watched Ernests movements, and his eyes were darkened. Although he still kept a perfect smile, his temperament became depressed. Phoebe squinted at him. In Ernests arms, Florence realized what he and she would face. They would go to tell her parents the truth and ask them for permission to let them be together. It would be extremely difficult to seed. Florence couldnt help but feel uneasy. Her attention waspletely distracted. She looked at Ernest with her twinkling eyes and asked, How certain are you in this matter? Ernest pressed his thin lips, Not much. Florences eyes sparkled fiercely. Subconsciously, she tightened her grip on Ernests hand. Since Ernest said that he wasnt quite certain, she wondered if her parents would agree with them. What should they do if her parents wouldnt? They couldnt waste any time because of Ernests current health condition. Florence felt so worried and uneasy. With a frown, she said, Lets go. Lets go meet them. No matter how it would end, they must meet her parents. Ernest nodded. With Florence in his arms, he turned around and left the room. As soon as they turned around, Florence didnt forget rence. She said to him, rence, get better soon. Ill go deal with something and wille to see youter. Okay, rence answered with a smile, nodding. He watched Florence leave with a gentle look in his eyes. When Florence and Ernest disappeared from his sight, rence gradually put away the smile on his face. He frowned, looking quite depressed. He was almost a different person from the optimist and delighted one earlier. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Phoebe didnt follow them. Watching rences change, she confirmed what she had figure out earlier. Sure enough, rence had a secret. rence, Phoebe walked to sit on the bed edge and asked tentatively, You have a crush on Flory, dont you? rence was suddenly startled, looking a bit panicked. He couldnt help but raise his voice and said, What nonsense are you talking about? How can I have a crush on her? The faster he denied, the more guilty he looked. Phoebe frowned, looking at rence with aplicated feeling. Under her gaze, rence felt a sense of guilt as if his disguise was removed and Phoebe saw the secret hidden in his soul. s... rence heaved a sigh after a long while, Why are you so sharp-eyed? No matter what, it cant be possible! He even didnt want to admit it himself. He was a quite free and easy man. However, when on the sea and Florence pointed at her neck to make him survive no matter if she would hurt herself, he had probably fallen in love with her uncontrobly. He knew his love wouldnt have an ending for sure. Looking at how depressed rence was, Phoebe felt depressed. She felt sorry for her cousin. rence had experienced the disaster in his life but fallen in love with someone impossible to be together with him. Phoebe said in a hoarse tone, rence, youre more mature. rence used to be a yboy before. If he liked a woman, no matter if she was married or not, he would seduce her. However, he tried his best to suppress his love right now and even didnt want to tell Florence so to avoid troubling her. If rence was still the same, since he had saved Florence and Ernest, he would probably make trouble to them. rence looked up at Phoebe and sneered. Do you think Im reluctant to let them be together? If it werent that I cant win against Ernest, Ill snatch her directly! Phoebe was speechless. She had overestimated him. Florence and Ernest went to the main house. In the living room, Alexander and Victoria were sitting on the sofa upright. They looked quite serious, emanating the temperaments from the superiors, extremelymanding. As soon as she entered the living room, Florence felt as if she had entered a courthouse in ancient China. She couldnt help feeling uneasy. Ernest sensed her emotion change. He tightened his grip on her hand. He whispered to her, Dont be afraid. Im with you. She could leave everything to him and just feel rxed. Florence looked at Ernest with her twinkling eyes. Suddenly, she had some confidence. Although she hadnt seen her parents so solemn before, as long as Ernest was with her, she wouldnt be afraid of anything. Florence encouraged herself and walked inside more determinedly. Victoria was sitting there straightened. Looking at the tightly clenched hands of Florence and Ernest, she emanated more of a stressed aura. She said in a cold tone, Ive known what has happened between you two. Ernest, I do appreciate that youve saved Flory. Our Fraser family can provide you with all conveniences and anything you required. However, we wont agree you be with Flory. She was extremely determined as if her mind couldnt be changed at all. Florence was surprised. Beforeing here, she had already prepared ahead to persuade her parents. However, much to her surprise, she even didnt speak yet but Victoria had refused them so affirmatively. Her mother had to know everything that happened between Ernest and her, but she still didnt agree. Florences heart was tightened. She tasted bitterness. Ernest tightened his grip on Florences arctic cold hand. He glinted at Victoria and Alexander with determination. He said in a deep and affirmative tone, stressing each syble, I dont need any appreciation from you for saving Florence. I dont have any requirements, either. Shes my girlfriend, so I must protect her with my life. I came here today to ask you for the permission to let us be together. I want to marry her and spend my life with her together. Mr. and Mrs. Fraser, please allow me to be responsible for Florences rest life." Chapter 641: I Would Rather to Be Hated Chapter 641: I Would Rather to Be Hated His low and sexy voice was filled with sincerity and eager. Florence stared at Ernest with her glittering eyes and felt warm in her heart. She held Ernests hand tightly and looked at her parents firmly. She said seriously, Dad, Mom, please let me stay with Ernest. I will marry no one but him. Seeing the expression of stubborn determination on Florences face, Victoria got angry. She reproved, Even if you marry him, you cant be together forever. Victoria turned her piercing gaze to Ernest, Although Collin said your disease can be cured, you can hardly find all the three kinds of herbs needed in thirty years, not to mention in three years. If you cant find the herbs and die, is Florence going to be a widow? Ernests look darkened. He pressed his lips and spoke determinately, Ill find the herbs and take care of Florence for the rest of her life. If he died, he dishonored his promise. He would never break his promise to Florence. Hum, since you are confident in yourself, why dont you get the herbs to heal yourself first and then come to see Florence? It was difficult to get the herbs. It might take three years. Didnt it mean that Florence had to wait alone with anxiety at home for Ernest? She couldnt do that! Florence shook her head immediately and spoke to her mom anxiously, Mom, Ernest need me. I have to help him get the herbs. Well stick together through thick and thin. Flory, three years is too long! If youe with him and he couldnt find the herbs in the end, youll lose your youth, and your entire life will be ruined because of him! Victoria persuaded earnestly, desperately desiring to separate Florence and Ernest forcibly right now. Her didnt allow her beloved daughter to suffer because of a man. Florence understood her mothers good intentions, but she knew better that she must be with Ernest. Mom, I owe my life to Ernest. My life belongs to him. I already knew the Turner familys gic disease. Ernest will die without me. So, I must stay with him both professionally and personally. It was for love and morality. She would bear his child and save his life. Victorias face darkened, and she said, The disease can be cured by marrying the daughter of our coteral rtives. Ernest, I can give you right now the other pretty and excellent daughter of the Fraser family. Why dont you let Florence go? Victoria looked at Ernest coldly as if her sight were a sharp knife cutting Ernests flesh. She knew what Ernest and Florence had been through together recently, but she couldnt entrust Florence to him thinking of Ernests lies at the beginning, his disguising as rence, and his slim chance of survival. Florence would suffer a lot if she stuck with him to look for the herbs. Ernest looked into Victorias cold eyes firmly. He said, If I cant marry Florence, I would rather die. Florence stared at Ernests handsome profile with emotions flickering in her eyes, her heart throbbing violently. She was d but also in fear. She was d that she was the daughter of the Fraser family and able to sure his disease. Otherwise, . Victoria drew her brows together with strength. By looking at Florences face, she knew whatever she said wouldnt change Florences mind. It ends here. I dont agree. You go and look for the herbs, but Flory absolutely cant leave here! As soon as she finished the harsh words, Victoria turned to leave with a cold face. Mom! Florence shouted out of anxiety, but Victoria didnt stop for her. Florence immediately turned to Alexander who was ready to leave, Dad, help me . Cough. Alexander looked at Florence in a fatherly way and said, You mom does it for your good. Flory, be a good daughter. Not surprisingly, he was on the side of Victoria. Florence was frustrated. Her parents were determined not to allow her stay with Ernest, not to mention allowing her to apany him to look for the herbs. But there was no easy way to get the herbs and Ernest had to make full use of every day. What should she do? Ernest held Florences hand and said in an elegant and nice voice, We just came back and your parents need time to absorb it. Dont worry. We give them a few days to calm down and ept it gradually. He paused and then smiled, See? They didnt ask me to get out your house this time. Last time, they chased Ernest out. And they even didnt allow him to show up in this city. It was much better this time. However, Florences brows were still drawn together deeply. She couldnt spend months waiting her parents to change their mind. She pressed her lips and said, We have to ask Collin to borate it ande up with a n for searching for the herbs. When the n is done, Ill go with you. When they find the herbs and cured Ernest, her parents wouldnt oppose them such strongly. It meant that she had to do it without telling her parents first. She was too anxious to wait. Three years was not long. The herbs was so rare to be found easily. It might not be found even in three years. Ernest gazed at the little woman who was caring for him wholehearted, emotions flickered in his eyes and feeling content as he had never been. He held her in his arms, Dont worry. Ill get everything ready. He would get the searching n ready and get her parents permission. He would take Florence away in broad daylight so that Florence wouldnt feel guilty and worry her parents. In the hidden corridor on the second floor, Victoria and Alexander stood side by side. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Victoria wore a grave face and looked at the lovers hugging together intimately, mixed feelings showing in her eyes. She whispered, Alex, do you think what I am doing is cruel to Flory? She could tell it that even though Ernest had lied, they loved each other deeply. They put each other above their own life so how could they be parted easily? To break them up was no worse than cutting their heart. Alexander held Victorias shoulders, patted her lovingly, andforted her in a very soft voice, You are doing it for Florys good. She will understand you. Dolores is a good girl and a medical student. If she is the one to be with Ernest, she can help Ernest look for the herbs. Give Dolores to Ernest . Victoria sighed, Im afraid Flory will hate me. As her mother, I made her suffer too much when she was a child, and I cant bear to let her suffer anything bad again by allowing her to leave with Ernest. And I dont want to see her breaking down when she fails to find the herbs and loses Ernest. Id rather to be a cruel mother from the beginning by breaking them up and killing off any hope. Chapter 642: Do Not Let Her Go with Him Chapter 642: Do Not Let Her Go with Him Florence and Ernest were not surprised to be refused by Victoria and they decided to give the matter further thought, so they went to see Collin first. After Collin went home, he came to his court immediately and stayed at his resource room to read materials to devise a n. Ernest held Florences hand and took her to Collins resource room. Florence nced at the materials piled on Collins desk and felt something was wrong. Her feeling was confirmed as Collin said with a grave face, I know the whereabouts of two of the three kinds of herbs, but I have no clue about thest one. Ernest could only be cured if they got all the three kinds of herbs. Florences face was pale slightly and she asked anxiously, What, what should we do? Is it possible to find it if we have everyone we know and all resources we got looking for it? There was no such grand search conducted before, but we can have a try. Ill arrange for people to search it. Now we should find Magnolia Liliiflora first. Magnolia Liliiflora was one of the three herbs and a kind of herb that was rarely known tomon people. It was recorded in an ancient medical book and a special herb that could hardly be seen every one thousand years. Florence was worried about the herb whose whereabouts were not known yet, but she had no choice. She asked, Where is Magnolia Liliiflora? Collin nced at Ernest with aplex expression and then answered in a serious voice, In Rad Country. Where is it? Florence followed up hurriedly. She had never heard about this ce and Magnolia Liliiflora. Ernest frowned slightly, and his eyes darkened. You mean the little independent country shutting itself from the world? Collin nodded, Yes. You seem to know something about it. Rad is small but a united nation. It refuses to have contact with the outside and therefore, is not influenced by any outside familys power. No matter you are from the Fraser family or Turner family, it wont give you face. It is hard to get into the country, not to mention looking for the herb in it. In the world, many powers and countries even didnt know where was the entrance to Rad. Florence drew her brows together deeply, Collin, you dont know how to get into it? Collin shook his head with frustration on his face. I checked a lot of materials, but none of them mentions it. I need more time to search. Time was what Ernest didnt have to give now. Florence frowned deeply and looked at anxiously, Is there any men of yours knowing the location of the country? Ernest nodded, I know. His eyes were solemn. He didnt forget Rad when he arranged for people to infiltrate into this world. His men hand tried many ways and some of them even died when they were searching for the road leading to Rad. They found the road but was unable to see whats inside. Its great! Collin cheered excitedly and stopped frowning. He looked at Ernest with appreciation, Your information is of great help! Its good to know the countrys entrance. I saved a terminally ill patient from Rad. He told me about the whereabouts of Magnolia Liliiflora. When we enter Rad, we can ask him for help which will save us a lot of effort. It was a great news. Florence held Ernests hand tightly and said happily, We should set off right now. Lets go to Rad! Theres no hurry. Ernest didnt show much excitement but worries. He said seriously, Rad secludes from the world not only because its people refuse to contact with the outside, but also because its entry is a natural barrier. The only road leading to the country is on a snow - covered mountain top. There is snow all year round. The road is dangerous and difficult with pits, traps and the possibility of avnche. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Even his trained and experienced men suffered heavy casualties when they were on the road. And at the end they only got the location of the country but were not able to enter it. Before we hit the road, I have to prepare all the necessary equipment in person. Fine. Collin agreed without hesitation. He was told by the patient that the road leading to Rad is dangerous, and hed better not try it as it would risk his own life. Ernest knew the risk, so he was the best person to take charge. Florence frowned slightly out of worries. If Ernest considered a ce dangerous, it definitely was the most dangerous ce in the world. Their trip would be tough and risky. Ernest turned his solemn eyes to Florence. He hesitated for a while and then said, Florence, the road is dangerous and difficult, so you shouldnt come with me. Wait at home until Ie back with Magnolia Liliiflora, okay? Florences heart skipped a beat as she heard what Ernest said. He didnt let her go with him. The road was dangerous. If anything wrong happened to him on the road, she could never get him back home. Florences heart thumped. She shook her head immediately and pleaded firmly, I wille with you. I muste with you! Ernest, you cant leave me alone! Ernest frowned, Florence, I wont stop you if we were going to anywhere else, but Rad is too dangerous . The road was dangerous, and the situation inside the country was also dangerous. It was a secluded country refusing any outsiders, so they would be faced with a terrible situation when they got into it. Florence was panic and grabbed Ernests hand tightly. It is dangerous, so I muste with you. No matter how difficult and dangerous it would be, I couldnt rx unless I am there with you. Florence had been in fear since she was told that Ernest only got three years left. She feared that he couldnt get the herbs and would be attacked by the disease suddenly. She feared of losing him. She could feel safe only when she was with him and kept an eye on him every second. Ernest gazed at Florence helplessly with aplicated look. He didnt want to put her in danger. Stanford, who was standing aside, nced at Ernest with appreciation. He was d to see Ernest asking Florence not toe with him because the road was dangerous. Stanford stepped forward and said, Flory, Collin and I wille with Ernest. We will take care of each other on the road. We are gonna be fine, so you dont have to worry. Florence held Ernests hand tightly and shook her head firmly again. She must go with them. Stanford continued resignedly, Flory, dont be stubborn. If youe, we have to take care of you which would slow us down and make it more dangerous. You stay at home, all right? Florence got stiffened with a pale face. She had no experience in expedition and was not physically strong as male. If there were incidents, she could be a burden. She instantly felt miserable as if there was a stone on her heart. Chapter 643: Have Sex with Florence Chapter 643: Have Sex with Florence Thinking of that Ernest was in poor health, but he still had to take risk, Florence couldnt bear the thought of staying at homefortably doing mothing but waiting. She couldnt do that. She would go mad. Emotions flickered in Florences eyes. After for a while, she shook her head strongly and held Ernests entire arm. She gritted her teeth, I swear I wont be your burden! I can take care of myself! Stanford frowned, Flory . I wont let Ernest take risk alone. It will kill me! Whatever, I must go. None of you can leave me behind! Florence uttered word by word determinedly. She held Ernests arm with more strength as if she was afraid to be abandoned, showing her panic and anxiety. Ernest was worried about her and looked at her with his soulful eyes. He patted her little hand with his big palm and soothed in a soft and warm voice, Well talk about it later. I have to have someone navigate the way first, and the cars need to be upgraded. If we can ensure your safety, Ill take you with us. It meant that if her safety couldnt be ensured, he wouldnt take her. And he would take the risk alone? Florence was panic and her eyes were getting hot. If the trip were that dangerous, how could she let him take the risk? She really wanted to ask him not go either, but Rad was where Ernest could get his only chance to survive. Florence gritted her teeth and said seriously, Ernest, you promised me that youll take me together with you to look for the herbs. You cant break your promise. I believe you can get everything ready to protect me and anyone else. Looking at the determination in Florences eyes and seeing her holding back her tears, Ernest felt a sharp pain in his heart. He had intended to give her the happiest and easiest life, but now he made her be frightened and worried. He pressed his thin lips and agreed in a low voice, Fine, Ill try my best. To try his best was the only thing that he could promise under such circumstances. Florence still had butterflies in her stomach, but she couldnt ask him for too much. She had no choice but to wait until Ernest get everything ready and allow her toe with them. But she was anxious and feared that she was given the runaround, and Ernest had made up his mind not to take her. Collin gave aplex nce at Florence and then spoke, Ernest, now that you know something about the Rad, why dont your share your information with us so that Mr. Fraser and I can help you with the preparation. He paused to nce at Florence and then continued, If it permits, just take Flory. Stanford looked at Collin surprisedly. Considering the risk, Florence should better not go, but why did he agree to take Florence? Ernest gave a thoughtful look at Collin, and then said, Oaky. As soon as he finished, he made a call asking someone to send the documents to him. He received the documents soon. Ernest, Stanford, and Collin stood together to talk about and study thoseplicated documents which Florence couldnt understand. Florence wanted to join them, but she knew nothing about it, so she watched them talking about those terminologies that she didnt understand. They were discussing how to prepare and what equipment was needed. Florence listened to them for a while and then got tired and fell asleep on the sofa. After discussing for a while, the three men stopped. They all looked at Florence with a thoughtful expression. Stanford wore a grave face and frowned, The road is too dangerous. No matter how well we prepare, there could be idents. And he would never allow anything wrong to happen to Florence. Ernest fixed his serious eyes at Florence, giving a cold atmosphere. Stanford continued, Ernest, what are you going to do? He couldnt make the decision. It was up to Ernest whether to take Florence or not. Ernest pressed his thin lips for a while and then answered in a grave voice, Ill try my best. If I cant make it at the end, Ill leave her at home. He would rather to be med by her than putting her in danger. Hearing what he said, Stanfords face looked better. However, Collin frowned and said, There might be trouble if we dont take Flory. Stanford was confused, What do you mean? Collin looked at Ernest and then turned to Stanford and spoke after hesitating for a while, The two diseases in Ernest gain a bnce now partly because he already had sex with Flory before the diseases were triggered. Hearing what he said, Stanford changed color instantly. Without any thought, He grabbed Ernest at his cor and raised his fist toward Ernests face. He was furious, Asshole, how dared you do that to Flory! He knew there were many times when Ernest and Florence desired to have sex, but they didnt do it. After Ernest was injured severely and confirmed not be able to have child, Ernest had been consciously keeping distance with Florence. Stanford didnt expect that Ernest slept with Florence long ago! Ernests face changed a little, but he didnt resist letting Stanford grab him. He said solemnly, Im responsible for her. Stanford was outraged. It was not a matter of if he was going to be responsible for it or not. How could he be responsible for Florence forever when he was fighting for his own life? Damn it! I dont want Florence to worry, otherwise I definitely will beat you to death today. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Stanford gritted his teeth out of anger and tried every effort to hold back his anger and withdraw his fist in the air. He let go Ernests cor and turned to Collin with a dark face, Go ahead. Collin must have got something more to tell. Collin looked at the furious Stanford cautiously and took a few steps back to keep a safe distance with him. He was nervous as what he was going to say would definitely cause Stanford to hit Ernest or himself. Stanford noticed Collinss movement and narrowed his eyes. Collin, if you are going to say anything that will get you in trouble, youd better shut up. Collins lips twisted. He felt his life was in danger. But he had to say it . He took another two steps back and said quickly, Time is limited. Ernest will be attacked by the disease again at any moment. Each attack brings great pain. Whats worse, itll shorten his limited life. Hell die after three or four attacks. But this can be solved if . Collin nced at Stanford hesitantly as he swallowed and then said in a weak voice, If he has sex with Flory, the disease would be constrained. Chapter 644: Annoying Three Methods Chapter 644: Annoying Three Methods Ernest slightly raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he was quite surprised. Stanfords face was darkened directly. He snapped, I dare you toe again! Collin couldnt help shivering. He didnt have the guts to repeat what he said just now at all. He exined in a weak tone, The gic disease in the Turner family was a weird disease from our ancestors. It could be only cured by the mating of descendants. Since giving birth to theter generation could cure the diseasepletely, mating would relieve the impact as well... Shut the fuck up! Stanford roared in anger. He was so furious that he wanted to throw a punch on Colin. Collins mouth corners kept twitching. It was indeed difficult to be a doctor. He just told the truth, but his life was in danger. Hmm... Whats going on? Florence was woken up by their voices. She looked at the three men dizzily. She just took a nap, wondering why Stanford would want to kill Collin so suddenly. What had happened? Stanford instantly stiffed. He put away his fist in difficulty. Pressing his thin lips, he tried his best to hold back his anger. With an extremely awkward look, he answered, Nothing. Nothing? Why did you want to hit Collin? Florence frowned in confusion. Her gaze swept among the three men continuously. She didnt believe it at all. Stanfords eyes twinkling. He felt annoyed, guilty. He wouldnt want Florence to know about the fact. Otherwise, she would be extremely determined to go to find the herbs with them. However, ording to Collins words, if Florence wouldnt go with them, once Ernests disease broke up, it would be quite troublesome. Stanford was unwilling to let his younger sister be Ernests antidote. He couldnt help cursing inwardly. Stanford, what on earth has happened? Florence became more confused. She sobered up and was about to stand up from the sofa. Stanford stiffed, looking more awkward. He didnt know how to answer Florences question. While Stanford was in a dilemma, Ernest strode over to Florence. He bent over, lifted her, and carried her in his arms. Florence was shocked while suddenly being lifted. By instinct, she wrapped her arms around Ernests neck. She gaped at him. What... what are you doing? Go on sleeping. Im sending you back. As he spoke, Ernest walked out with Florence in his arms. Nestling in his arms, Florence smelt his breath and blushed unconsciously. Her eyes twinkled. She asked, Have you finished your discussion? They hadnt. Ernest pressed his lips. He said naturally, You should go to bed now. They could have another discussionter. Looking at his overbearing face, Florence felt warmth in her heart. She felt so happy and sweet. She was also worried. She said in a weak tone, Im just fine... Weve almost finished our discussion. Just go back and sleep, Flory, Stanford interrupted Florence in a hurry. No matter what, Florence shouldnt hear what they hadnt discussed yet. As thinking of that, Stanford cast aplicated nce at Ernest. They were discussing something that could benefit Ernest, but he was even willing to interrupt Florence from overhearing it. Stanford realized that Ernest was somewhat gentlemanly. Ernest was indeed not a scumbag. All of a sudden, Stanford liked Ernest for some reason. As Stanford told her that they had done the discussion, although Florence was still a bit confused, she still let Ernest carry her back. They soon left the room. At the same time, another figure was trying to sneak out secretly from the door... Stop. Stanford stared daggers at him. Collin, who was bowing and sneaking out, stiffed. He turned around slowly with a ttery smile. Stanford, havent we done the discussion? I still have something to deal with. I should leave now. He wanted to escape here and run as far as he could. Stanford still stared daggers at him coldly. Except that Florence and Ernest can do that kind of thing, are there any other methods? Ernests disease would break out unpredictably. If that happened, Florence must be willing to do anything for Ernest. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, before they could be sure whether Ernest could survive, Stanford didnt have the heart to wrong his younger sister in that way. Collin looked at Stanford, hesitating. After a long while, he answered, Stanford, in fact in this era, it often happened that an unmarried couple would have sex. Its normal for two in love. He implied that Stanford didnt need to worry about it at all. Stanfords face was darkened again. He clenched his hand tightly, trying his best effort to suppress the impulse to beat Collin to death. In his opinion, once a man and a woman hadnt married, they shouldnt have sex. As long as they had sex, they must be responsible for each other. He didnt agree to any single word that Collin said. Cut the crap. I asked if there are any other methods, Stanford roared irritably. Collin felt depressed. He hesitated for a short while and answered, Well, there should be three methods. Upon hearing it, Stanford was delighted. Since there were three methods, Florence wouldnt need to sacrifice herself. Collin continued calmly, First -- when Ernests disease broke up, send him another woman from the Fraser family. Stanfords temples popped. Obviously, it wasnt a method at all. Next! The second one -- before weve found Magnolia Liliiflora, ensure Ernests disease wouldnt break out. After finding Magnolia Liliiflora, I can use it to restraint of his condition. After a pause, Collin added, But we must pay special attention. Before that, Ernest cant have sex. Otherwise, he must have it every evening. Go fuck yourself! Stanford cursed him irritably, wishing he could tear off Collins mouth. He couldnt believe that Collin was the legendary doctor -- Collin couldnt cure Ernest and couldnt have a certain remedy. What if Ernests disease would break out before they had found Magnolia Liliiflora? It was truly possible. Hence, Collins resolution didnt sound secure at all. With a darkened face, Stanford asked, Whats thest method? Collin pressed his lips, looking quite solemn. He said, stressing each syble, Well... Out of sight, out of mind. Let Ernest die as soon as possible. Stanford was speechless. How could it be a method? Except for the second one that might be fluky, Stanford believed that Collins other two so-called methods were just bullshit. So was the second one. His face was totally darkened, daring at Collin fiercely and sharply. You do have a death wish, dont you? How dare Collin trick him! Collin shook his head innocently. I was exining the three methods to you. Stanford, donte over... Help... He ran away in fear. He didnt think the man chasing him a human, but a ghost. With Florence in his arms, Ernest walked to her courtyard steadily. Her courtyard was distant from the room. Nestling in his arms, Florence felt it was even cozier than staying in bed. She stared at him obsessively and asked uneasily, Ernest, whats your decision? Would he take her with him? Chapter 645: I Don’t Think You Will Leave Me Behind Chapter 645: I Dont Think You Will Leave Me Behind As if he could see what Florence was worried about, Ernest answered in a gentle tone, No worries. Ill try my best to arrange it. He would take her with him. As for the problem that Collin mentioned, Ernest thought of it, his eyes darkened, looking at Florence with hidden mes. Besides the fact that she could relieve his condition, he had been longing for making love to her for a long time. If possible, he would take her with him for sure. Florences heart couldnt help hammering when she met Ernests gaze. Her mind was in a mess, and she felt somewhat panicked and shy. Her eyes twinkled. She looked away to avoid his eye contact, nodding while gritting her teeth. Ernest, I trust you. I dont think youll leave me behind. No matter what, she would go with him. She was quite determined. What only worried her was that they wouldnt want to take her along, or probably they would leave in secret without telling her. Ernest pressed his thin lips and said in a deep tone, No, I wont. Florences uneasy heart calmed down a bit. Staring at her tenderly and lovingly, Ernest kept walking forward steadily. He whispered, Go back to sleep. Ill send you to your room. It was quitete. Florence was still sleepy. Hence, she nodded obediently, pressing her face on Ernests chest. She closed her eyes gently, blushing. She whispered, Ernest, rence is staying in your room tonight. You can stay in my room. Although she had been eating and sleeping with Ernest when taking care of him in the past few weeks, Florence still felt shy when inviting him to stay in her bedroom to share with her bed. Ernest bent down his head. Looking at her blushed face and trembling eyshes, he couldnt help but curl up his lips into a bright smile. He answered directly, All right! His clear voice was full of unconcealed joy and amusement. Florence blushed more deeply. She closed her eyes tightly, faking to sleep so that she wouldnt be so ashamed. While faking it, she truly fell asleep gradually. When Ernest carried her to the room, Florences breath had be steady. She looked quite peaceful, sleeping soundly. Staring at her dotingly, he put her on the bed extremely tenderly. Then he tucked her into the quilt gently. After he pressed the corner of the quilt for her, he stared at her for a long time. Instead of lying down on the other side of the bed, he turned around and walked out of the room. He closed the door and walked out of the living room to the yard. The bright moonlight lit up the whole yard. Pressing his thin lips, Ernest walked to the corridor calmly. The corridor was in the shadow, looking empty. However, Ernest nodded at a shadow and said politely, Good evening, Mrs. Fraser. Did you want to see me? In the dark, a tall, slender woman walked out elegantly. The moonlight fell on her delicate face, making her stunning, cold, and dignified. It was Victoria indeed. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She stared at Ernest with aplicated expression and lowered her voice. I thought you would pretend not to see me here. Ernest answered calmed, Mrs. Fraser, you want to talk to me. It would happen sooner orter. Its the same no matter if youe to me tonight or the other day. Victoria was against them determinedly, so she would use both soft and hard tactics aboveboard or secretly. Ernest had already expected it. Victorias eyes slightly twinkled when she saw how calm Ernest was. She appreciated and was quite satisfied with his capability as well as his boldness. This man could deserve Florence, but he wasnt perfect enough. Victoria suppressed her hesitation. She ordered in an overbearing tone, Follow me to the study. After that, she walked forward. Her figure rapidly melted into the darkness. Ernest gazed at her deeply, slightly frowning. His hunch told him that she had an evil intention toe to him tonight. However, no matter what Victorias attitude was or what she wanted to do, he must face it and resolve the problem. In that case, he could have the possibility to be with Florence. He wouldnt have another way out. Without any hesitation, Ernest strode to follow Victoria, walking forward. They arrived at the study. Victoria sat down on the sofa, reaching out and hinting at him politely, Sit down. Ernest nodded, gracefully sitting down opposite her. Victorias eyes slightly moved while she looked at Ernest who was quite calm. With a solemn look, she asked in a deep tone, Ernest, you are a nice man. I do appreciate what youve done for Florence. However, no matter how much youve done or how long youll stay in our Frasers, I wont change my mind to let you be with Florence. Since we can still talk nicely right now, I hope you can reconsider seriously. Please give up on Florence. Each of her words was sincere and true, expressing her determined persuasion. She did that out of kindness as well as the annoying refusal. Ernest sat upright, pressing his thin lips and looking at Victoria determinedly. He said affirmatively, neither humbly nor pushily, Mrs. Fraser, I know what you meant, but Im also determined. Unless Ill die, I wouldnt break up with Florence again. No matter how long he had to stay in Frasers house, he would wait for the permission firmly. His gaze was firm as an immobile rock. Victoria blinked slightly, but soon her eyes became cold. She said slowly, Everything has an exception. Just like your disease. No one has ever expected that you could only live for another three years. Everything has an exception, her words were reechoing in his ears. Ernests eyes became darkened. That was his biggest weakness at this moment, but it wasnt the reason that he wouldpromise. Pressing his thin lips. He didnt speak anything, but his attitude was obvious. The atmosphere in the room was quite stressed as if they werepeting in silence. They did it for the person that they loved and neither would admit being defeated. After a long while, Victoria heaved a sigh. It was a result that she had expected. She failed to convince him, which was least expected. However, Ernest was way too stubborn. In this case, Im afraid we cant get along well next. Lets have a drink as for my appreciation for you to save Florences life, which would make me feel less guilty. As she spoke, Victoria pped her hand. Dolores Fraser, please bring us the drinks. When thest syble fell from the tip of her tongue, the closed door of the study was opened from the outside. An extremely good-looking mixed-raced woman came in gracefully with a tray, on which there were two sses of the cocktail. On her delicate and pretty face, there was a gentle smile. Her blue eyes were glittering. She was absolutely a beautiful woman. She could take a mans breath away by just a single glimpse. She walked elegantly to Ernest, slightly bent over, and handed the ss to Ernest. Her voice was extremely tender. Mr. Hawkins, here you are. As she spoke, she bent over... Ernest looked at her, squinting. Obviously, this girl named Dolores wasnt sending the cocktail here. She was here to set him up. Chapter 646: Alienation Chapter 646: Alienation Ernest curled up his lips into an understanding smile. However, he didnt look at Dolores for a long time. Casually, he reached out to get the ss. He could take over the ss without touching her, but Dolores deliberately turned her hand to touch Ernests fingers. Suddenly, she looked up at him. Her eyes twinkled as if they were rolling waves. She looked so enchanting. Ernests face, however, was darkened. An obvious touch of disgust shed through his eyes. Without any hesitation, he withdrew his hand. His disdain was unconcealed. The smile on Dolores face was stiffened suddenly. She was always proud of her appearance. No man could tear off their gaze from her. They always wanted to pounce at her. Since she was born until now, she had never encountered such a situation. She felt surprised. She felt embarrassed and awkward more. Her hand holding the ss stiffed in the mid-air. Her pretty face looked pale. Victoria didnt feel surprised when watching the scene. She had expected it to happen. No matter how beautiful Dolores was, Ernest wouldnt show it even if he had a crush on her. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Now, Victoria realized that Dolores beautiful face had no impact on Ernest at all. She curled up her lips into a gentle smile. She said, I forgot to introduce you guys. Ernest, shes Florys cousin, Dolores. Shes also a descent of our Fraser family. Shes filial,ing to visit me here. So I asked her to serve the drink. Shes not skilled in doing such things. Please dont mind if she couldnt do it well. On the surface, she was introducing Dolores, but in fact, she was telling Ernest Dolores identity. Dolores was from a family branch of the Fraser family, so she also had the blood to cure the gic disease of the Turner family. If Ernest chose her, his disease would be cured as well. Ernests face returned to calm. Pressing his thin lips, he nodded. I see. You are Florys cousin. Nice to meet you. He said she was Florys cousin, distancing himself from her. Dolores face became paler. She didnt not only lose the first battle but also was doomed as soon as she took the action. However, Victoria had warned her earlier, so she could immediately return to be self-confident. Calming herself down, Dolores said with a gentle smile, I should be younger than you. Please call me Dolores. Or you can call me Dolly. Ernest pressed his thin lips and didnt speak at all. He was being polite but didnt care about Dolores dignity at all. The silent air made the atmosphere in the study awkward. Dolores looked extremely annoyed. However, the anger of reluctance surged in her heart. She didnt believe that there would be a man that she couldnt conquer in this world. Gritting her teeth, she walked closer to Ernest and sending the ss to Ernest. This is the cocktail I modted myself. Let me know if you like it. Ernest cast a nce at the ss, noticing her fingers with the red nail polisher were holding the ss. His eyes were darkened. He said in a cold tone, Please put it down. Dolores, who still wanted to approach him,pletely stiffed. It felt like that there was a transparent wall in front of her, hard and cold. She didnt have any guts to approach further. This man looked elegant and gentle, but he was a dangerous iceberg. He was just reserving all his sharpness. Victoria could see that Dolores hadpletely failed. Her eyes were darkened slightly. After thinking for a moment, she said gently, Dolly, when did you learn modting the cocktail? I havent tried it before. I must have a taste of it tonight. As she spoke, Victoria picked up the other ss from the tray. Now the atmosphere was eased, and Dolores felt less embarrassed. Taking the chance, she put down the ss on the table in front of Ernest. She took a step back and said to Victoria, When I was in the postgraduate program in KJ University, I learned it from a bartender in my spare time. Victoria shook the ss in her hand. As if she recalled something, she said in surprise, By the way, Ernest, arent you also a Ph.D. from KJ University? Dolores is your college mate. You should be her senior. Dolores eyes lit up when she heard it. Looking at Ernest joyfully, she said, What a coincidence! Mr. Hawkins, you are my senior. I should call you Senior, then. The addressing way drew them closer. Noticing the two women were glinting at him, Ernest still remained calm and his eyes were darkened and cold. He said aloofly, I dont deserve to be called Senior. I only spent a half year in KJ University. He was in the continuous program of postgraduate and doctor study, crazily obtaining the credits during that period. Hence, after half a year, Ernest had already passed all the necessary exams and got all kinds of certificates. Only half a year? Dolores was a bit surprised. After a thought, she asked in uncertainty, Are you the legendary straight-A student who has finished the continuous program of the postgraduate study and the doctor study in half a year? Ernest slightly frowned. Upon Dolores reaction, no matter if he admitted it or not, she would continue chatting with him about KJ University. However, he wasnt in the mood to continue chatting with her. It was just a waste of time, too meaningless. I dont know much about KJ University, he said indifferently. At the same time, Ernest raised the ss towards Victoria respectfully. He said frankly, Mrs. Fraser, you dont need to thank me for anything. Id like to have a toast with you - - as the apology for not agreeing to your suggestion. He looked serious, gazing at Victoria directly. He totally ignored Dolores. Dolores was forgotten, standing aside as a background board. She even couldnt chime in their conversation. Ernest was about to talk about something serious. Any sensible person should leave now. However, Dolores came here not only for serving the drinks. She stood there motionlessly, looking embarrassed. She didnt know whether she should leave or stay. Victoria slightly frowned, looking at Dolores with concerns. Dolores was a doting daughter of her family. If she was given to Ernest in this way and would be treated coldly, Victoria wondered if that would be a bad destiny for Dolores. However, she just hesitated for a short while. Victorias eyes became more determined. She looked at the ss in Ernests hand deeply and meaningfully. A dark light shed through her eyes. Picking up her ss, she raised her ss towards Ernest. They clinked. I wont me you. We have our reasons to do things. No matter how it would end up, it depends on our capabilities respectively. Her words were quite gentle but they sounded as if she was dering war. Then, she raised her ss and gulped down the cocktail. Looking at Victoria, Ernest pressed his thin lips, gazing at the cocktail deeply andplicatedly. His fingers holding the ss were slightly tightened. He hesitated for just a short while, which couldnt be seen on his ever-indifferent face. He picked up his ss and also gulped down the cocktail directly. Victoria looked at Ernests empty ss, her eyes twinkling. She felt a sense of guilt and somewhat rxed... Chapter 647: You Are So Hot Chapter 647: You Are So Hot With a slight sound, Victoria put down her ss on the table. She stood up and looked down at Ernest. She looked determined with her sharp eyes. Ernest, Dolores is also a treasured daughter from the Fraser family. Shes excellent in everything and she could match you. From now on, Ill let Dolores marry you. Shes your wife now. Upon hearing it, Dolores wasnt surprised at all. She looked over at Ernest shyly. Her voice was tender and enchanting. Ernest, its my pleasure to marry you. Since I saw you at the first sight, I fell in love with you. As she spoke, Dolores approached Ernest more boldly. She had put on perfume on her. When she got closer, Ernest smelt a sweet scent of the rose fragrance. The fragrance was like tinder in the wilderness. As soon as her fragrance stimted him, Ernest felt a me rising in his body uncontrobly. The me suddenly surged violent, wandering around his body. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, Ernests arms and legs became hot. All the heat gathered in his abdomen. It came so fiercely and uncontrobly. Ernests eyes became darkened, looking quite cold. His gaze directly bypassed Dolores and fell on Victoria. Did you put the philter in the cocktail? Victorias expression changed a bit but she looked quite determined. She said in a deep tone, Ernest, Dolores belongs to you now. You can do whatever to her. As she finished speaking, she seemed to be uneasy. Without sparing another nce at Ernest, she turned around and walked out of the study. Her tall, slender figure looked cold and determined. She was quite ruthless. Ernest frowned deeply, suppressing the heat wandering in his body. He didnt want to dy any longer and was about to walk out. However, Dolores pounced forward. As if she had practiced countless times, she threw herself into Ernests arms urately. Ernest, in whose body the heat was wandering widely, suddenly felt as if his body was about to explode. After a violent shake, he almost lost his mind, wanting to hug her. He was extremely shocked -- this drugs effect turned out to be much stronger than he had imagined. Ernest, whats wrong? Do you feel not well? Your body is so hot. Dolores pretended as if she knew nothing. With tenderness, her finger moved from Ernests shoulder, Adams apple, to his lips. His sexy and killing thin lips make her eyes blurred in desire. She had heard about this man and seen him from afar before. He was so handsome and elegant, the most handsome and excellent man she had seen in this world. However, he was Florences boyfriend. She couldnt snatch him and neither did she have the right. Much to her surprise, Victoria gave her such a chance to seduce Ernest. She asked Dolores to have sex with him under the drug effect so that she could marry him. Dolores was quite confident. As soon as she could have sex with Ernest, he wouldnt escape from her anymore. Ernest, your lips are so soft. May I kiss them? Dolores stroked his lips with her fingers, her eyes bing more blurred. Her physical desire rose as well. Clinging to his body, she tiptoed. Her red lips approached Ernests bit by bit. Her face was enchanting, and her lips were luring. The me was burning in Ernests body, which almost ruined his reason. The womans approach was adding fuel to the fire. His eyes were reddened. He was quite resistant, but he couldnt look away. Victoria curled up her lips into a satisfying smile while peeping at them. She deliberately let someone make the strongest philter, which could take effect in an instant and ruin a mans reason. No one in this world could resist it. Ernest shouldnt be the exception, either. After tonight, Dolores would be Ernests woman. She was also a daughter of the Fraser family. Ernest must take responsibility. Moreover, he betrayed Florence and wouldnt be qualified to show up in front of Florence. Everything should end. Ernest Hawkins, this is your fate, Victoria muttered. Although she still had a trace of hesitation, her determination covered it soon. Her precious daughter shouldnt go to find the herbs with Ernest and suffer. She couldnt allow her daughter to lead an uneasy life. Even her disappointment in love would hurt, Victoria believed that it would pass anyway. In the future, happy life would be waiting for Florence ahead. The bright future of Florence was illustrated in Victorias mind. She became more determined. She looked away coldly, turned around, and closed the door without any hesitation. Then she locked it. As the sound of locking the door was heard, it seemed that the end of the two people hugging each other inside the study was certain. Without anyone else in the study, Dolores acted more boldly. She grabbed Ernests clothes tightly. Her lips approached Ernest bit by bit. She was getting closer and closer. Their hot breath intertwined. The mans hot masculine taste made her mind messy. With blurred and twinkled eyes, she couldnt care about anything. She just wanted to kiss his lips. She knew that his body couldnt resist her now. Everything would happen with the flow. However-- Fuck off! the man roared hoarsely in anger, pushing away Dolores, who was clinging to him. His strength was so huge. Dolores was off-guard. She fell on the sofa. It didnt hurt, but she was too shocked toe back to her senses. Ernest had taken the strongest philter, but how could he be able to push her away? Ernests handsome face looked vicious with an abnormal red. His eyes were in a mess. However, he was gritting his teeth to suppress the desire in his body. His thigh was straight but stiffened. He forced himself to take a few steps back, distancing himself from Dolores. Suppressing his anger, he gazed at Dolores coldly. I wont touch you. Get out of here. Dolores gaped at Ernest as if she was looking at a monster. The philter was so strong that it could destroy a mans reason instantly. She wondered why Ernest could still keep sobering up now. His will was so strong. Was he really a human? This kind of man had made Dolores scared but more excited. If she could be Ernests woman, his wife, that would be her biggest achievement in life. She seemed to like him more. Doloresy half on the sofa. Her fair fingers fell on her cor, starting to unbutton herself. With enchanting eyes, she said in a sweet and tender voice, Ernest, dont make it difficult for you. Im your woman. You can do whatever you want to me. She was inviting him enthusiastically. As her fingers moved, areas of fair skin were exposed with faint curves. The scene was seduction to a man, and it was deadly for a man under the drug effect. The me in Ernests body became higher immediately. His reason was almost ruined. Gritting his teeth tightly, Ernest looked away, forcibly suppressing his uncontroble physical desire. He squeezed words between his teeth, stressing each syble, You make me sick. Dolores suddenly stopped her seductive movements, stiffing. Her face looked pale, and she felt so embarrassed. It hade to this far, but Ernst still disdained her. He even disgusted her. Dolores looked hesitant, gazing at Ernest. She said, Ernest, you can choose not to touch me, but neither of us could escape from here. Theres no antidote for the drug except for having sex. In three hours, if you dont do it, youll die. Chapter 648: Only Florence Chapter 648: Only Florence When Victoria chose the drug, she didnt leave Ernest a way out at all. She was certain that Ernest would be defeated by this drug as well. Hence, he would fail to suppress his desire and have sex with Dolores. If that happened, everything was settled. Ernests face was darkened immediately. While drinking the cocktail, he knew that there must be something wrong with it. However, he didnt expect that Victoria would be so ruthless. Would he die if he insisted on not doing it? If he insisted on being together with Florence, Victoria would rather kill him, wouldnt she? No wonder she was the hostess of the Fraser family who had the power in hand. She was truly heartless. Ernest, from tonight on, you are destined not to be together with Florence. Please dont make it hard for yourself. Let me help you... Dolores stood up from the sofa, with an enchanting look, she approached Ernest again. Raising her fingers, she put them on his face gently. Her fingers were quite cool. It felt like the iced water in the fire, making Ernest feel deadly cozy. He was drugged, and she was undoubtedly the best antidote to him. Dolores voice was so tender and enchanting. ept me. Youll feel better... Ernest felt as if he was roasted on a fire. Right then, he truly wanted to feel better, and her suggestion sounded so attractive. Ernests eyes slightly twinkled, bing blurred for a moment. His reason was almost broken down. Noticing it, Dolores kept on luring him. Her exposed body was about to cling to him. Make love to me. Her words reechoed in his mind. His body couldnt hold the most primitive impulse any longer. His eyes became so reddish. However, inwardly, he was overwhelmed by the disgust. He was sickened. He always distanced himself from women except for Florence. Ho... Ill just die. Ernest suddenly took a few steps back in stiffened pace, but he looked extremely determined. He walked backward step by step, distancing himself from Dolores bit by bit. Tell Victoria Wilson -- Florence is her daughter. If she doesnt agree, I wont take Florence away from her forcibly. But I love Florence. If Im still alive, I must be with her. Otherwise, she can kill me today and everything wille to an end. After finishing his words, Ernest opened the bathroom door and walked in quickly. Then with a click, he locked the door from the inside. When Dolores came back to her senses, she immediately rushed over, but she failed to open the door of the bathroom. Right now, she finally panicked. She patted on the door in a panic and yelled, Ernest, you cant do this. Hurry up ande out. The drug effect will be stronger and stronger. You wont be able to bear it at all. The door was still closed, locked from the inside. Then she heard the sound of the running water. She guessed that Ernest was using the cold water. Dolores didnt care if she had failed the task. She became more worried. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Victoria had told her how strong the drug effect was. The cold water wouldnt work at all. At least, it could make the man keep the reason for a short while. Ernest, open the door. If you tried hard to bear it, youll damage your health. The effect will be strongerter. You wont hold on to it anyway. If youve lost the reason, you will stille back to find me. Why do you have to torture yourself like this? Dolores yelled in a panic, afraid that his heath would be damaged. He was her future husband. Ernest ignored herpletely. Only the sound of the running water was heard from the bathroom. Dolores kept convincing him outside, but the door had never been opened. After a long while, Dolores was still waiting for Ernest toe back. She was quite confident earlier, but the longer she waited, the less confident she was. Ernest didnte out from the bathroom at all. She checked the time -- two and half hours had already passed. If Ernest couldnt have sex in three hours, he would die for sure. Dolores expression changed dramatically, bing more panicked. However, even if she roared hoarsely, she could only hear the sound of the running water from the bathroom. She didnt know if Ernest was alive or dead. She wondered if he had drowned in the cold water when cooling himself down. She didnt believe a man could have such strong endurance to control the drug effect. Ernest! Ernest! Whats wrong with you? Can you answer me? Dolores patted the door anxiously and bumped it. However, nothing worked. She became more panicked. If something truly happened to Ernest because of her, Florence wouldnt let her go for sure. Even if Dolores was also a daughter from the Fraser family, Florence was the daughter of their master, whom Dolores could never bepared to. Dolorespletely panicked. Her legs were weakened. She said in a trembling voice, Please! You must be all right. Ill ask someone toe in to rescue you. Ill call someone. Please hold on. As she spoke, Dolores was about to trot out of the study. Then she heard Ernests deep and hoarse voice from the bathroom. If you dare to call someone in, Ill kill you first. Dolores suddenly paused her pace. Ernest was fine. Before she could feel delighted, she hurriedlyy prone in front of the bathroom door. She said anxiously, Ernest, since you are fine, please open the door. Its already two and a half hours. If the time passed, you would break down. I said Id rather die," Ernest stressed each syble determinedly. If Dolores would go to call someone in, they would forcibly open the door of the bathroom. He was on the end of his rope already, so he didnt know what would happen. At least, right now, he could still hold on. Dolores face turned pale in fear, copsing on the floor. She said between sobs, Youd rather die than having sex with me? Am I that bad to make you disdain? I dont care what you are, Ernest said in an extremely indifferent tone. His hoarse voice was trembling, I only want Florence. Dolores was lying prone on the floor with an extremely pale face. She couldnt have the guts to struggle anymore. She smiled while weeping. But, you wont get Florence either. Youll die. Youll definitely die. Is it worth it? Her question reechoed in his mind. In the bathroom, he didnt respond again. Dolores could only hear the sound of the running water. The silence seemed to be the most determined answer to her. It was worth it. Ah! Florence had a nightmare. She suddenly opened her eyes. Sweat beads oozed on her forehead. With a pale face, she couldnt help shivering. After a long while, her sight was focused. She stared at the ceiling and gradually came back to her senses. It was just a dream. Holy smoke. So scary. She patted her chest, subconsciously reaching out to hold the man lying next to her. However, when she reached out, space next to her was empty. She wondered where Ernest was. Florence was taken aback for a moment. She fumbled for him but only touched the cold quilt. Ernest wasnt there. She soberedpletely. In a hurry, she sat up and turned on themp on the nightstand, which lit up the whole room. She looked aside. He wasnt there. Her room was also empty. Ernest wasnt seen at all. She checked the time -- it was already past midnight. She wondered why he wasnt in her room. Florence suddenly had an extremely bad hunch. Chapter 649: Breaking In Chapter 649: Breaking In In a hurry, she picked up the phone and dialed Ernests number. However, she only heard the robotic reply that the call couldnt be connected. The number was Ernests private number, which always stood by twenty-four hours a day. How could it be connected? The more Florence wondered, the more panicked she became. She dared not to dy any longer. In a hurry, she put on her clothes and walked out of her bedroom. She rushed to Phoebes room, knocking on her door. Who is it? Phoebe mumbled sleepily. Florence asked anxiously, Phoebe, have you seen Ernest before going to bed? No, I havent. After she heard a few sounds in the room, Phoebe came to open the door in pajamas. As soon as the door was opened, Phoebe saw how panicked Florence was. She asked nervously, Flory, what happened? Is Ernest missing? Florence nodded. Yes. I came back with him, but when I woke up just now, I didnt see him. Im quite worried. Please dont worry. Ill go with you to look for him. Hes probably busy with something. Phoebe wrapped her pajamas tightly, walking out of her bedroom. Florence was so uneasy that she wanted to leave immediately. Right then, a mans voice was heard. Ill go with you girls. In the direction where the voice came from, they saw rence came out from his room. He was in loos pajamas, looking solemnly. He walked quite slowly. Florence was startled. She immediately refused, No, thanks. rence, you havent recovered yet. Youd better go back to sleep. rence still walked towards Florence without a stop. Im almost recovered. You need more help. Dont turn me down. Lets go. Without giving Florence a chance to say no, rence turned around and walked out directly. He didnt walk faster, but his tall and strong figure looked quite determined. Florence was worried about his health indeed. However, he was too strong to be stopped. For a moment, she didnt know what to do. Phoebe cast aplicated nce at rence, understanding what was in his mind. He couldnt fall in love with Florence, but once she needed help, he must be with her. It would be better if he could help her, although he was still wounded. Phoebe understood how he felt. Pressing her lips, she took Florences arm and said, Flory, rence wasnt injured seriously. He could walk, so he could help us. Please let him go with us. In the whole afternoon, Phoebe was with rence, so she knew his status very well. Upon hearing Phoebes words, Florence believed, so she nodded in agreement. Walking ahead of them, rence was delighted. He seemed to have more energy, speeding up his pace to walk out. There were bodyguards outside the courtyard. rence walked out and asked one of them. Have you seen Ernest Hawkins go out tonight? The bodyguard nodded. He answered, Yes, he went out after sending Miss Fraser back. His words reechoed in Florences mind. She realized that Ernest had been gone for two to three hours already. Florence was in a panic. In a hurry, she asked, Have you seen where hes gone? The bodyguard answered, Probably in that direction, but I dont know where exactly he had gone. Follow the direction that the bodyguard was pointing at, Florence recognize that it was the direction of the mid-yard, where her parents were staying. She wondered if Ernest went to have a talk with Victoria. It was quite possible. Florence said while walking, Lets go check over there. Phoebe and rence immediately followed her. As soon as they arrived at the main courtyard where Florences parents were staying, Florence sensitively found the difference. This courtyard was in the central of Frasers house. The external security was quite strict, so there wouldnt be any visitors usually. Hence, there were always three or four bodyguards here only. However, Florence saw eight or nine bodyguards guarding outside right now. She wondered what had happened so the bodyguards were increased. She felt so uneasy, rushing over. When she arrived at the door, two bodyguards came out to stop her. The bodyguard said politely while leaving no space for her to get in, Miss Fraser, its quitete now. What can I do for you? Florence slightly frowned and asked, I came to find my Mom. Why are you stopping me? A trace of awkwardness shed through the bodyguards face. With a smile, he said, Miss Fraser, Mrs. Fraser has gone to bed already. Pleasee here tomorrow. Her mother was sleeping, but they stopped her from getting in, which was so abnormal. Florence slightly frowned, smelling something fishy. In the past, no matter when she came here, she was never stopped. Florence said, Its alright. Ive got something urgent. I will wake my Mom up. The bodyguard looked as if he was in a dilemma. Miss Fraser, I dont think its appropriate. Mrs. Fraser doesnt have a good sleep quality recently. She told us that nobody could disturb her at night. Its past midnight now. Miss Fraser, why dont youe back tomorrow morning?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Tomorrow morning? Florence wondered what would happen by then. The more she wondered, the more uneasy she became. She directly pulled a long face and put on airs. She snapped, What if I insist on entering? The bodyguards stood together more closely. They said, Miss Fraser, please dont make it difficult for us. Move! Or, you all are so fired! Florence raised her tone and snapped them fiercely. All the bodyguards expressions changed. If Florence said so, they would be fired definitely, which meant that they would be kicked out of the Fraser family. They would end up miserably for sure. However, if they let Florence get in, they would probably fail to cover what was going on with Ernest now. They would be so doomed. The bodyguards were in a dilemma, their faces bing livid. However, they were still standing there motionlessly without moving at all. They were like a wall in front of Florence. No matter how fierce she was, she couldnt go in. The more they behaved so, the more worried she became. She couldnt help wondering what on dear was going on inside. Would her mother do anything to Ernest? Her mind was in a mess. Feeling irritated, she reached out to push the bodyguards. Move! Make the way! Im Miss Fraser. Dont you listen to me? Get out of here! However, she tried her best effort and used up all her strength, the bodyguards still refused to move. They were like statues in front of her. Florence felt a chill rising on her spine, so annoyed. When she was too depressed to know what to do, someone grabbed her shoulders and pulled her back. rence stood in front of her and whispered, Let me try it. Later, you can grasp the chance and sneak in. Florence was confused, wondering what he was going to do. Before she could understand, rence suddenly bumped into the bodyguards. The tall and strong bodyguards slightly moved, but they still stood there motionlessly. However, rence didnt give up. He bumped into the bodyguards on his shoulders. At the same time, he let out a scream. Ouch, my arms! Chapter 650: Found Chapter 650: Found Everyone looked over at rences arms reflexively. A touch of blood slowly appeared on rences loose pajamas, erging gradually. Obviously, through the bumps just now, his wounds cracked. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The bodyguards expressions changed dramatically. Immediately, they took a few steps back. Mr. Jenkins, Im sorry. I didnt mean it, one of them said apologetically. After all, rence was the Fraser familys guest. They couldnt afford to offend him. With a pale face, rence took a step forward in anger. He asked fiercely, Think your apology would work? My wounds had just scarred, now they cracked again. It hurt a lot. How can youpensate me? rence pointed at his shoulder, unwilling to let him go. He approached the bodyguard step by step. Almost reflexively, the bodyguards took steps back, afraid to touch rence again. He had wounds all over his body. His wounds would be cracked with a single slight touch. Mr. Jenkins, Im terribly sorry. May I take you to find Mr. Campbell right now? The bodyguard looked so pale as if he would burst into tears the next second. How can you take me there? It hurt so much that I cant walk at all, said rence irritably. His tall and strong body started shaking, leaning over onto the bodyguards. The bodyguard took a few steps back in fear again. His forehead was covered by cold sweat. The bodyguard wondered why Mr. Jenkins seemed to be provoking him deliberately. Mr. Jenkins, well prepare a stretcher for you right now. We can carry you there. The other bodyguard seemed to be their leader. He came to his senses. Immediately, he walked up to rence, helping him up carefully. Another two bodyguards rushed to get the stretcher immediately. As they moved and left, there was a space at the door. rence tilted his head and winked at Florence. Then he took the chance and leaned against a bodyguard. He cried out, Hurry up! Ouch! It hurts so much... Seeing that rence was winking at her while crying out in pain, Florence knew that he was making a chance for her to sneak in. Hed rather hurt himself... Realizing that, Florence felt soreness in her nose. However, she knew that it wasnt time for her to feel touched. If the chance was missed, it would be quite difficult for her to enter her parents courtyard tonight. Probably something fatal was happening in there. Florence cast rence a grateful nce. Without any hesitation, she hurriedly rushed into the courtyard. Wait! Miss Fraser, you cant go in! The bodyguards next to her immediately came back to their senses. Reaching out, they were about to catch Florence. They were professionally trained, so they reacted pretty soon. When one hand almost reached Florence, Phoebe suddenly stood in front of the bodyguard. She snapped loudly, If you dare to catch me, Ill call for help! You are harassing me! If the hand was reached out further, it would touch Phoebes bosom. The bodyguards expression changed dramatically as he was so frightened. Without any hesitation, he withdrew his hand. In a hurry, he tried to exin, Miss Jenkins, I didnt mean it. He knew Phoebe had an ambiguous rtionship with Stanford. How dare he touch her? Unless he had a death wish. However, during the dy, Florence had already rushed into the courtyard like a bunny. All the bodyguards expressions changed. Immediately, they realized that they were doomed. Florence was quite familiar with her parents courtyard. After trotting in, she went to the living room and then headed to the master bedroom. However, much to her surprise -- outside the courtyard there were so many bodyguards. However, in the living room, even the servants were gone. The whole living room was so quiet as if nobody was there. She wondered what happened. Where were the servants and maids? Florence felt more uneasy. She sped up and trotted to the second floor. When she was about to trot to Victorias bedroom, she noticed that opposite the bedroom where the study was, there were two tall and strong bodyguards at the door. All the maids were gone in this house. Florence wondered why two bodyguards were standing there. There must be something wrong! Florence turned around and immediately trotted to the study. A few steps away, the two bodyguards saw her. Seeing Florence, they were shocked as well as panicked. One of them immediately said respectfully, Miss Fraser, its sote now. Why are you here? The master bedroom is over there. As he spoke, he pointed in the direction behind Florence, reminding her that she was in the wrong direction. Florence didnt stop. She walked to them directly. Looking at them up and down, she asked, Why are you two standing here? Who is in the study? The bodyguards looked more awkward. After a hesitation, one of them said in an awkward tone, A superior guest of Mrs. Frasers. He meant the guest was superior, so they must guard here. It roughly made sense. However, Florence felt something wrong. Frowning, she gazed at the door, lost in thought. Under her gaze, the bodyguards looked more panicked and more uneasy. They knew clearly who was in the study and what was going on. One of them said, Miss Fraser, its quitete now. Please dont waste your time here. You should go to see Mrs. Fraser. They were sure that Mrs. Fraser would be able to stop Florence. Florence looked at the bodyguards in confusion. They seemed to urge her to leave. It seemed that they were unwilling to let her see who was inside. The more they wanted to send her away, the more she wanted to stay. Florence said, Open the door. Let me take a look. Upon hearing it, both bodyguards almost couldnt remain calm. In dilemma, they answered, Miss Fraser, Mrs. Fraser has told us not to let anyone disturb the distinguished guest inside. If you want to meet the guest, you need to ask Mrs. Fraser for permission. Then we can let you in. Victorias room was in the other direction, which was not far from here. Anyway, Florence had arrived here. She didnt think it would waste any time if she asked her mother for permission first. Hence, after a hesitation, Florence turned around and was about to find her mother. Dont try to hang on! If it goes on like this, your health will be damaged. I know you love Florence so much. How would you have the heart to leave her alone in this world? Fore Florence, you cant die! Suddenly, a womans sad cry was heard from the room. Her voice was hoarse as if her throat was injured. It was an unknown voice. However, the woman''s words made Florence freeze her paces. She wondered who was in there. Please ept me, OK? I can help you. For Florence, you cant die, Ernest! It was Ernest! Florence felt as if a bomb was dropped in her mind. It exploded. Ernest was in there. He was with a woman who was begging him. She wondered what on earth was going on there. Florences brain buzzed. She slightly trembled. Without any hesitation, she pounced at the door. Cold sweat dripped from the bodyguards heads. They immediately stopped Florence. Miss Fraser, you cant go in... Get out of my way! Florence suddenly pushed the bodyguards away. In a hurry, she tried to open the door with her trembling hands. Click. Click. She failed to open the door. The door was locked. Inside the study, Dolores heard the sound of the lock. She asked in a hoarse tone, Whats wrong? Whos there? Chapter 651: Unforgettable Scene Chapter 651: Unforgettable Scene Its me. Florence Fraser! Florence raised her tone and said to the person behind the door loudly, Let me in. Open the door! Now! No matter who was in the room, Florence could almost be sure that Ernest was in there as well. He was in danger, obviously. Upon hearing Florences yell, Dolores suddenly stiffed. Blood drained from her pale face immediately. Florence hade! If Florence knew what she was doing and what kind of situation Ernest was in now, Dolores was sure that Florence would definitely kill her. However, she hadnt had sex with Ernest sessfully. Since she wasnt Ernests woman, no one could protect her in the end. Dolores believed that she was doomed. She was so horrified, rolling her eyes rapidly. In the end, she gazed at the lock of the door. At this moment, she could have only one way out by having sex with Ernest sessfully. Since the bodyguards were guarding outside, and the lock would be difficult to open, it would take a long time for Florence to break in. However, the door of the bathroom was different -- if she forcibly smashed it, it would be far easier. Under the drug effect, Ernest shouldnt have much energy now. If she forced him... Dolores was a decisive woman. As she thought of it, she started taking an action. She found something made of the stone in the study, which wasnt big nor small. Holding it, she started to smash the lock of the bathroom door. Bang! The sound was quite obvious. Florence could clearly hear it. Frowning deeply, she roared, What are you doing? Bang! Bang! She heard the determined hitting sound which had been sped up. Outside the study, Florence couldnt tell what on earth was smashed on, but the sound made her quite uneasy under such a circumstance. Obviously, the person inside the study didnt have the intention to open the door. Florence could only rely on herself. Feeling extremely irritated and uneasy, Florence as in such a panic that she was like a cat on the hot bricks. She wondered if that woman would do something to harm Ernest if she was forced too much. The more she was wondering, the more Florence became. Open the door now! Hurry up! she ordered the two bodyguards. Both bodyguards looked quite pale. It seemed that the matter had been developing to the worst-case scenario. They dared not to do anything but just stood there motionlessly, ignoring Florences order. They wanted to buy more time. They hoped that Dolores could seed... Give me the key! Florence couldnt bear it any longer. Reaching out, she wanted to grab the key from the bodyguards. The bodyguards acted pretty quickly. They took a few steps back and distanced themselves from Florence safely. We dont have the key, Miss Fraser. If they hadnt had the key, why would they dodge her? Florence frowned, feeling so annoyed. The sounds of smashing from the room made her nerves tensed. She felt as if she was walking on the edge of the cliff and could fall at any time. She couldnt dy it any longer. Looking at the two bodyguards determined, she asked, Will you give it to me or not? Under her gaze, the bodyguards were panicked, but they still shook their heads determinedly. We truly dont have it... Ah! Miss Fraser, what are you doing? Dont act recklessly! They started screaming. What happened in front of them almost scared their eyeballs out. Florence was holding a knife with the de on her wrist. There was already a cut on her wrist, on which the blood was flowing out from the wound. Bearing the pain, Florence squeezed words between her teeth. Give me the key! Or Ill cut my wrist! The de was clung to her skin tightly. If she increased her strength, the wound would go deeper and bigger. It was just a small wound for the professional bodyguards, but it was on Florences wrist, which almost scared them to death. Florence was the precious baby in their master and hostess. They would be quite nervous and panicked if she was sick, let alone now she was bleeding. They must be so angry and worried. Upon realizing it, the bodyguards were worried if they would be skinned alive. With the hair standing on the end, they didnt dare to dy any longer. Immediately, they pulled out the key and held it to Florence. Miss Fraser, here is the key. Please put down the knife. Dont hurt yourself! Florence was slightly startled. She didnt expect that her self-harming trick could work so well. If she had known it, she would have used it earlier. Immediately, she grabbed the key, turned around, and opened the door. The two bodyguards stared at the cut on her wrist and suggested in a weak tone, Miss Fraser, why dont you deal with your cut first? Not necessary, Florence directly refused. At the same time, she opened the door with the key. As soon as she opened the door, she heard a crack sound as if something was smashed open. She followed the sound, only to find a strange pretty woman, who was holding a statue made of stone. The doorknob on the bathroom door in front of her had fallen. There was a crack on the door as well. Obviously, Dolores didnt expect that Florence woulde in so fast. She gaped at Florence with a pale face. Florence immediately walked to her. What are you doing? She walked quite fast while looking around the room. She didnt see Ernest at all. Since this woman was smashing the door of the bathroom, Florence wondered if Ernest was in there... As she thought, Florence sped up walking. I... I... The door was broken. I wanted to take a bath. Dolores immediately closed the door that was slightly open, standing stiffly in front of the door to block Florences way. She tried to stop Florence. Since Florence came here, everyone was trying to stop her. Florence pressed her lips. Ignoring Dolores, she reached out and pulled her away. She was about to enter the bathroom. Doloress expression changed dramatically. She yelled, You cant go in! Florences hand stiffed. Then, she immediately pushed the broken door of the bathroom open and walked in. As soon as she entered, the humid cold air overwhelmed her immediately. She frowned ufortably. Looking into the bathroom anxiously, she couldnt faintly see a figure behind the frosted ss that separated the bathtub. Her heart immediately jumped to the throat. Without thinking twice, she rushed over and pulled the frosted ss open a bit. Seeing the scene clearly, she widened her eyes, which became reddened immediately. That was the most unforgettable scene in her life. The bathtub was full of water, and there was still running water from the tap. Since the bathtub was full, the water kept flowing out. However, it couldnt wash away the blood from the bathtub. The slightly red-stained water was blood. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the bathtub, under the water, a tall and strong figure was lying. His clothes were in a mess, full of cuts. The broken pieces of his clothes were floating in the water. His facepletely sank in the water. His eyes were closed and he looked pale. Florence couldnt tell if he was still alive. In an instant, Florences heart stopped beating. She gaped at the man lying under the water and even didnt know how to shed her tears. Chapter 652: Two Became One Chapter 652: Two Became One She had never expected that it had only been a few hours. When she saw him again, he had be like this. He was soaking in the water, and she couldnt tell if he was still alive. He looked lifeless. Florence couldnt help trembling all over. After gaping for a few seconds, she finally came back to her senses. Reaching out her trembling hands into the water, she wanted to pull Ernest up. She cried out, Ernest... Ernest... When she reached into the water, she found that the temperature was so icily cold that her bones were frozen. Ernest was even lying in there. She wondered how long he had been soaking in the water. Tears blurred her eyes. In the cold water, she grabbed Ernests arm. When she was trying to pull him up, suddenly, a cold hand pushed her hand away. At the same time, swoosh, Ernest suddenly sat up in the bathtub. His arctic cold hand suddenly pinched Florences neck. He said in a hoarse and deadly cold tone, Ive said, once youe in, youll die... Florence felt a sharp pang on her neck. Her breath almost stopped while being strangled. She could feel Ernests intention to kill clearly. Opening her mouth in difficulty, she hurriedly squeezed a few words from her throat, Its ... me... The hand, which was increasing the strength on her neck, suddenly stiffed. Ernest looked up, gaping at Florence with his twinkling and blurred eyes. He gazed at her in shock as if he couldnt believe it at all. Frowning, he asked, Florence? His confused voice was full of suspicion. It had been over two hours; the drug effect had be stronger and stronger. He suffered more and more. His reason was on the edge of breaking down, so he also had several illusions earlier. He could be sure if the woman in front of him was Florence for real. He wondered if he was suffering so much that he had mistaken Dolores as Florence, which was just an illusion. Seeing how much Ernest was struggling and suppressing, Florence felt so upset as if her heart was pinched by a big hand fiercely. Until now, she didnt even need to ask and could roughly guess what had happened. Ernest was drugged. He was also trapped here by the woman outside. She didnt how long it had been, but Ernest had been hiding in the bathroom. He used the cold water to harm himself to avoid losing control. Tears welled up in her eyes. Florence wept and sobbed. Its me. Its me. Im sorry, Ernest. Im sote. I should havee here earlier... She kept ming herself for why she hadnt woken up earlier and found that Ernest was missing. She wondered how much he had been suffering. Out of the water, the heat that Ernest was trying hard to suppress suddenly burned again. It burned so crazily as if it would damage all his willpower. Only God knew how he could manage to keep sober. With blurred eyes, he looked at Florences crying face. Upon hearing her words between sobs, he felt a sharp pang in his heart. It also confirmed his guess and made him worry-free It was truly Florence. Only Florence could bring him such feelings. The tensed nerve in Ernests mind instantly broke down. The me in his body started burning violently without any restrictions. He grabbed her, pulled her closer, and aggressively kissed her lips. His kiss was so hot as if it could burn down everything. However, his arms, which were wrapped around her body, were as cold as ice. The extremely hot and cold from the fire and the ice made Florence tightened. The strange feeling instantly attacked her whole body. Subconsciously, she wanted to reject him, but she was so weakened. By instinct, she had to compromise with him. Ayer of white mist gradually covered her mind, making her feel as if she was floating on the cloud, reaching heaven. All her senses were overwhelmed by the mans aggressive attack, full of his scent that she loved the most. She lost her control, responding to him subconsciously. At this moment, Ernests reason had already gone. Only the softness in his arms fully upied his eyes and hearts. By instinct, he kissed her, embraced her. His big hands were like burning with me. He eagerly tore her clothes apart, and his heat palms wandered around her skin. The me always made the whole bathroom boiling. The two young bodies clung to each other tightly and seamlessly. When they two became one, their souls were also melting into that of each other. They were doing the most primitive, beautiful thing. When Dolores watched Florence entering the bathroom, herst defense linepletely copsed. All her hope vanished in an instant. She was overwhelmed by the despair and darkness. After a long while, she finally came back to her senses. Looking into the bathroom in a panic, she faintly could see two entangled figures behind the frosted ss. They were too close to be separated. Under such a circumstance, she naturally knew what was going on there. She was jealous. She wanted to stop them, but she didnt have the balls to take a step forward at all. Ernest would kill her. Later, Florence would also hold her responsible for what was going on. Dolores couldnt afford to offend either of them. She just knew that she was doomed. Everything was doomed. With a pale face, Dolores copsed on the floor. She couldnt hold on any longer. Covering her face, she burst into tears. The bodyguards came in. Looking at Dolores, who was crying while leaning against the door of the bathroom, they both looked quite annoyed and solemn. They didnt only fail to guard the door but also let the matter go towards the worst and the most horrible end. Gosh! What should we do now?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. They exchanged a nce with each other, noticing that they both looked as if theyd rather die. One of them hesitated for a long while. Gritting his teeth, he said, I must go tell Mrs. Fraser. Inside the bathroom... After a pause, he squeezed a few words between his teeth, Please calm down Miss Dolores. Keep an eye on here. Wait for me toe back. Anyway, they didnt have any guts to rush into the bathroom to watch the erotic scene. Finishing speaking, the bodyguard rushed out of the study. The other bodyguard walked to Dolores in hesitation. He carefully helped her up. Miss Dolores, please have a rest on the sofa. Its cold on the ground. No matter how cold the ground it, it wouldntpare to the cold in Doloress heart. As if she had lost all her strength, Dolores was pulled up by the bodyguards, sitting on the sofa lifelessly. The lock of the bathroom door was broken. As soon as she left, the door was closed automatically. It wasnt locked, but it separated the world inside from the outside one. Outside the bathroom, everyone looked worried. Inside, it was as hot as the fire. They were the ice and the fire. They were heaven and hell. After a short while, the left bodyguard led Victoria to the study. She looked extremely annoyed. She couldnt believe that such a big mistake could happen in her n. Dolores, what on earth have you done? as soon as entering the study, Victoria snapped Dolores in anger. Meanwhile, she could see that the study wasnt as messy as she had imagined. It was still clean and tidy, but the lock of the bathroom door was broken. Dolores, who was sitting on the sofa in depression, immediately stood up in fear. Chapter 653: No Other Choice Chapter 653: No Other Choice With a pale face, she kept trembling. She looked so fearful. She said in a trembling voice, I... Im sorry. I didnt expect Florence woulde here so suddenly... If she had known it, she would rather take the risk of being strangled by Ernest and break into the bathroom earlier. However, she had only waited outside, aiming to let Erneste out for her when he couldnt bear the drug effect any longer. She realized that she made a mistake -- Ernest had amazing endurance, and Florence woulde here. Victoria looked so fierce as if she was wishing she could kill Dolores. Dolores just couldnt do anything right! Victoria carefully nned everything tonight, but now... She frowned deeply, looking at the door of the bathroom irritably and angrily. She squeezed a few words between her teeth in difficulty, How long have they been there? With a pale and darkened face, Dolores shook her head stiffly. Since Florence had entered the bathroom, Dolores waspletely defeated. Every second and minute seemed to be several centuries for her. She had no idea how long it had been. Looking at Doloress expression, Victoria went more furious. Right then, a bodyguard standing aside said, Almost fifteen minutes. Victoria looked more annoyed. It had been fifteen minutes. A man and a woman were in there alone, and the man had been drugged and suppressing the drug effect over two hours. She could imagine what had already happened there. Damn it! Victoria kicked away the chair in front of her angrily. Over the years, she had everything in control. This was the first time that something had happened out of her control. Her precious daughter was dragged in. How she wished that she could drag Ernest out and kill him immediately. However... If she walked into the bathroom, she wondered how embarrassed Florence would be. It might be Florences shadow for her whole life. On the other hand, Victoria was reluctant to wait outside until they came out. Every single minute was torture to her. She was so furious that she wanted to kill people. Mrs. Fraser, the matter has ended up in this way. Youd better not go in. They heard a mans clear voice. Collin was standing at the door, leaning against the door frame, looking meaningfully in the direction where the bathroom was. What was going on right now made him at a loss of whether tough or cry. Victoria gazed at him sharply. What do you mean? she asked. As a wise woman, Victoria knew that Collin didnt mean the current moment. Even Florence and Ernest had sex, if Victoria still disagreed, she could forcibly separate them. Since she hadnt agreed yet, there shouldnt be an end. However, Collin only made cautious remarks. Since he said that things had ended up, Victoria felt extremely panicked. Collin nced around others in the room and said in a leisure tone, You all are useless now. Get out of here. Youll get your punishmentster. His words made others except for Victoria shiver. The bodyguards neglected their duties, so for sure they would get the punishment. Dolores didnt finish her task well and even made the matter be this way. She wouldnt skip either. With pale faces, the three wished that they could vanish at the spot. Collins words also implied that he wanted to talk to Victoria privately. Victoria didnt hesitate at all. Waving her arms, she snapped, Get out! The three dared not to stay any longer, immediately walking out of the study. When Dolores reached the door, she looked back at the bathroom with hidden bitterness, looking sad. Soon, only Victoria and Collin were left in the study. Collin was still standing at the door. Leaning against the door frame, he looked leisurely and yful. Frowning, Victoria asked him hurriedly, Tell me. What did you mean? Facing Victoria alone, Collin dared not to dy any longer. He cast a nce at the bathroom and answered in a steady tone, Originally, theres still some time before Ernests disease breaks out. If I give him reasonable medicine, it can be dyed until weve found Magnolia Liliiflora. When his disease breaks out then, Magnolia Liliiflora can control his condition, so Ernests life wont be in danger. In that case, he doesnt need to have sex with Florence. Upon hearing his exnation, Victoria couldnt keep calm at all. Collin continued, Mrs. Fraser, as you know, the gic disease from the Turner family needs someone from the Fraser family to cure. When the disease breaks out, having sex could avoid the condition from getting worse. That was why you want Dolores to go with Ernest to find the herbs. The dependence of the disease would make him long for having sex once he had sex with a woman. As he spoke, Collin looked over at the bathroom and heaved a sigh. From now on, before weve found Magnolia Liliiflora, Ernest wont survive if he is apart from Florence for more than three days. Hence, Florence must be with him and go find the herbs with him together.d After what was going on in the bathroom now, everything came to an end. No matter if Victoria agreed or not, unless she could make Florence watch Ernest die and hate her for all her life, Victoria couldnt do anything to stop them anymore. Victoria looked pale, copsing onto the sofa weakly. She muttered in a floating tone, How could this be... How could... Collin had never seen Victoria so upset before. His eyes slightly twinkled, and he felt a bit sorry for her. He whispered tofort her, Mrs. Fraser, the destiny has been nned by God. Probably Ernest and Florence is a perfect match that cannot be separated. Please let go of them. Let Florence walk her own way and find her happiness. Let go of them? It was always easy said than done. Victoria was unwilling to let go of them and watch Florence gamble on the unpredictable future. However, she wondered if she could still control this matter. Things hade so far under a strangebination of circumstances. There was no other way out at all. s... she sighed in a low voice, looking as if she had be ten years older. Victoria slowly stood up, walking out of the study step by step. She felt so miserable and disappointed. She couldnt stop them at all no matter what she had done. She couldnt do anything at all. Collin moved away. Frowning at Victorias receding figure, he shook his head helplessly. How much Victoria loved Florence, how much she was protective of Florence. Watching Florence go suffer from Ernest and gamble an unpredictable future was like cutting her heart. However, the actual fact was quite cruel, making her have no other choice. She had to be the party thatpromised. -- Florence didnt know when she fell asleep. Or, to be exact, when she fainted. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. When she woke up again, she immediately felt the crushing pains all over her body. In pain, she didnt want to wake up at all. Shed rather sleep again. Are you awake? Right then, she heard a mans maic and elegant voice that was quite close to her. It was a bit unclear, but it was so close to her like a wind blowing into her heart. Florences heart skipped a beat. She slowly opened her eyes, only to find a handsome face that was extremely close to her. Florences eyes twinkled. She asked in a weak tone, Is it daybreak? Ernests eyes were deep and darkened. He gazed at Florence as if there were mes in them. He answered in a hoarse tone, Not yet. We can still continue... Chapter 654: Ernest, You Rascal Chapter 654: Ernest, You Rascal His suggestion was reechoing in her ears. Florence knew what he meant by continuing. Suddenly, she felt more pains all over her body... No... Dont... She wanted to refuse in a panic. However, as soon as her lips parted, they were sealed by a kiss... -- It was gradually getting bright outside. The sunshine sneaked in through the cracks of the curtain, lighting up the room slowly. On the soft big bed, two figures were hugging each other tightly. The mans eyshes shook. Then he opened his eyes. Naturally, he raised his hand and blocked the sunshine that fell on the womans face. The womans creased brows under the sunshine gradually loosened. She fell asleep again peacefully. Raising his arm, Ernest kept blocking the sunshine while looking tenderly and affectionately at the woman in his arms. Until now, he had been sobered uppletely. Looking at Florences sleeping face, he still felt as if he was dreaming and all he was watching was an illusion. However, she was truly lying in his arms. He had just done the most intimate thing with her in this world. In a certain sense, she had be his womanpletely. From now on, no one could part them again. For a long while, Ernest kept raising his arm. When the sunshine moved, he kept blocking it from Florences face. Florence had a soundly sleep. Her eyelids moved a bit, and she slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the handsome face that was pretty close to her. He was staring at her, his eyes deep and tender. Florences heart skipped a beat. Blinking, she asked with a blushed face, Are you awake for a long time? She wondered if he was waiting for her. Ernest presses his lips and answered. Not quite long. Florence rolled her eyes. Then she noticed his raised arm that was blocking the sunshine for her. She looked towards the window, only to find the curtain wasntpletely closed. There was a crack. Hence, she realized that Ernest had been raising his hand to block the sunshine for her. Florences eyes twinkled. Why didnt you get up and close the curtain? she asked. It was an extremely chaotic night, so neither of them had noticed that the curtain wasntpletely closed. However, in the morning, when Ernest woke up, he could close it. Ernest looked at Florence meaningfully. His gaze moved from her face to her neck, shoulders... Pressing his lips into a smile, he whispered, I wasnt able to get up. Florence was taken aback for a moment. Following his gaze, she found that she was lying in his arms with one of his arms under her head. Her hands were on his waist. They were almostpletely clinging to each other, both naked. Florence instantly blushed all over, feeling so shy and annoyed. He implied that it was because she was hugging him in this way so that he didnt want to wake her up and get up. However, the current scene was way too challenging for her. Florence even couldnt help but recall the crazy and shameful scenesst night. In a hurry, she pulled the quilt and sat up. She stammered, I... I want to take a bath. As she spoke, Florence wanted to get off the bed. Although she had been intimate with Ernest for a long time, it was the very first time for her to be so close to him while she was awake. Besides, Ernest wasnt soberst night. Facing him now, Florence felt shy and uneasy. Ernest grabbed her arm, staring at her deeply. He said in a deadly maic tone, Florence. Florence stiffed, looking back at him whit her twinkled eyes. Whats up? She looked quite uneasy, sitting while being half-wrapped by the quilt. As soon as he pulled her, most of her back was exposed. When she looked back at him, she could see arge area of his chest... Although they had looked at each other for a whole night, when it came to the morning, the scene was way too stimting. Florence felt that her nose would bleed soon. Staring at Florence in a moment of silence, Ernest continued, Do you regret what happenedst night? They had made a vow to each other long ago, but this was the first time for them to do such a thing, so it would be better to be based on the willingness. However, the matter happened quite suddenlyst night. Ernest was drugged. After ensuring it was Florence, hepletely lost his reason and had sex with her by instinct. At that time, he couldnt control himself at all, so he didnt know if she was willing to or not. He also wondered if she was scared by his eagerness and fierceness. Florence was taken aback, blushing more deeply. How was she supposed to answer such a question? Her eyes twinkled. She struggled to break free from his grip and said in a coquettish tone, Ernest, its early. Stop being a rascal. Im going to take a bath! As she finished speaking, she was afraid that Ernest would stop her again. In a hurry, she pulled the quilt and jumped off the bed. Part of the quilt that covered Ernest had also been pulled away. In an instant, all his naked body was exposed. Ernest felt helpless. Before he reacted, he heard her moan, only to find that Florence was tripped over on the floor while being wrapped in the quilt. Ernests temples popped. Without any hesitation, he rushed over to help her up. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence, are you all right? Lying prone on the floor, Florence subconsciously looked up. Off-guard, she saw the mans straight and long legs as well as his... Ah-- covering her eyes, Florence screamed. Ernest, you rascal! Ernest stiffed. It wasnt until then did he realize that he was naked. He didnt have the habit, but neither did he feel uneasy when standing naked. However, when he looked at Florences shy face, his eyes twinkled with yful smiles. He aboveboard squatted down in front of her and said with a smile, Youve used it so many times. Why are you so shy to look at it now? Florence felt more annoyed. Covering her eyes, she stammered, You... you... I... I... I havent got used to it... Since Florence answered so seriously, Ernest curled up his lips into a brighter smile. His knuckled fingers pinched Florences chin, raising her face a bit. His handsome face approached her. Lowering his voice, he asked ambiguously, You should look at it more so you can get used to it. Chapter 655: Bathing Together Chapter 655: Bathing Together His words were reechoing in her mind. Florences face became so red, covering her eyes more tightly. Annoyed, she said, Stop being so shameless! I really need to take a bath. If it went on in this way, she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to step out of this room at all. Ernests eyes became darkened again when he looked at her shy face. Pressing his lips, he said in a deep voice jokingly, Okay. As soon as he spoke, he reached out and lifted Florence from the floor together with the quilt. Florences expression changed dramatically. She looked at him in a panic. Ernest, what else do you want? If he wanted to do it again, she wouldnt be able to stand it at all. Ernest strode over to the bathroom. He answered naturally, Ill take you for the bath. Florence didnt understand -- she wasnt crippled, but why did he want to take her to bathe? Instantly, she wanted to struggle. I can do it myself. Put me down. Walk by yourself? Ernest lowered his head and nced through Florences legs meaningfully. It seems you werent hurt just now. You are still energetic. In this case, we should go on what we didst night. I havent had enough yet... Florences face went pale in fear. Without hesitation, she excitedly shook her head. No, I dont have any energy. Im so tired! When she got off the bed just now, her legs were weakened, so she fell to the ground. If Ernest still wanted to have sex with her, she was afraid that she would be disabled directly. They had made love for a whole night. She wondered why Ernest still hadnt had enough. Florence wanted to cry but failed to shed tears. She started to worry about her future. In a blink, Ernest carried Florence into the bathroom. He put her to sit on the edge of the bathtub. Then he opened the hot water above it skillfully. The water ran out of the tap, quickly filling up the bathtub. Florence was sitting there, wrapped in the quilt. She gazed at the running water without a blink, afraid of taking a nce at the man who was standing next to her. She noticed that he was moving quite naturally, wondering why he didnt feel embarrassed because of being naked. Florence even felt embarrassed when looking at him. Shortly after, the bathtub was full of warm water. Ernest reached out to close the tap. Looking down at Florence, he asked in a hoarse tone, Do you want to take it off yourself or shall I help you with it? Florence was startled, blushing again, wondering why she would need him to help her. She lowered her head and answered in a weak tone, I can do it myself. Ehn, Ernest hummed and didnt insist. He put the milk bath salt into the water, stirred it, lifted his foot, and sat in. Florence gaped at him. She asked in surprise, What are you doing? Ernest squatted and sat down in the bathtub. The water only reached below his chest, so his strong chest and breasts were exposed. With the milky water, he looked quite charming. She was seduced. However, Ernest didnt realize it at all. He pressed his sexy lips into a faint smile. He answered in an extremely natural tone, Taking a bath. Florence gaped again. If he was bathing here, what about her? Did he say he would take her to bathe here? She inwardly called him a liar. Florence was depressed. Wrapping the quilt on her tightly, she was about to stand up. Okay. Ill go out then. She would batheter. However, as soon as she moved and before she stood up, Ernests hand grabbed her quilt. He stared at her deeply and said as if he was ordering, Lets bathe together. Florence choked up. It was way too shameful. She wasnt willing to. Grabbing her quilt, Florence tried to pull it back from Ernests hand. Not necessary. I can batheter. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Pressing his lips, Ernest looked somewhat helpless as well as aggressive. Bad girl! He heaved a sigh. Suddenly, he increased the strength of his hand. Swoosh! Most of the quilt was pulled away from Florences body. Florence waspletely naked under the quilt. As soon as it was pulled away, arge area of her body was exposed. She gaped. Feeling annoyed, she covered her bosom with her hands. Hence, she couldnt keep grabbing the rest quilt at all. The next second-- Ernest raised his hand and pulled off all the quilt from her body. Then he tossed it into the corner of the bathroom. Florence felt so uneasy. She felt so shy and annoyed, covering her body. ring at him in angry, sheined, Ernest, you... you... He was bullying her. Ernests fiery gaze swept up and down on her body. His voice became hoarser. Do you want toe down or not? Or, shall I hold you? He lowered his voice on thest few words, implying something special. Florence realized that it would be just a simple hold. She shivered. She wanted to cry but failed to shed tears, wondering if she could choose to go out. She wanted to escape from here. However, under Ernests deep and threatening gaze, Florence was timid. She might be caught by Ernest before her feet reached the ground. Inwardly, she kept cursing Ernest for bullying her. Extremely slowly, she lifted her foot, reaching into the water in the bathtub. She blushed so deeply, looking away to dodge Ernests gaze. Last night, she had done the most intimate thing with him in chaos. This morning, they would bathe together. That was way too exciting. Florences heart hammered so fiercely as if it would pop out from her chest. Ernest watched Florence move. She moved pretty slowly as if a slow-motion of a beautiful woman going to bathe was ying to him. The scene could boil his blood more than a deliberate seduction. The desire that he had just suppressed not long ago suddenly was aroused again. Ernests breath became heavy. His eyes were so darkened as if they were burned with mes. Under his gaze, Florence became more nervous and her body tightened. She felt as if her skin was licked by mes. She felt shy, annoyed, restless, and embarrassed. She whispered in a weak tone, Please... please dont look at me in this way. She wished she could bury herself in a hole on the ground and hide inside. Ernests gaze was still glued on her body, wandering around each inch of her skin. His voice was extremely hoarse as if he was holding back something. I just want to look at you. Florence was taken aback. Her heart skipped a few beats as if it was hit by the electricity. His words were reechoing in her mind. He meant that she had fully upied his eyes. Florence realized it, joy and happiness rising and upied her whole heart. She curled up her lips. When she moved, she also became more calm, feeling less embarrassed. Stepping into the milky water, she slowly sat down. The milky water covered most of her body, reaching the corbones. It was like that she was wearing a milky gown. With the cover, Florence finally rxed a bit. However, as soon as she wasnt so shy and annoyed, an arm suddenly reached out from the water, wrapped around her waist, and pulled her into the mans arms. Swoosh... The sound of the water was heard. The next second, Florences back was clinging to Ernests chest tightly in the water. Chapter 656: Are You Luring Me? Chapter 656: Are You Luring Me? Florence was shocked, immediately stiffing. Her eyes twinkled. In a panic, she looked back at Ernest. What are you doing? The bathtub was quite big. They could upy part of it, couldnt they? Embracing her, Ernest whispered in her ear with his thin lips clinging to it in a hoarse tone, stressing each syble. Let me bathe you. Florences brain almost went exploded. Immediately, she rejected, No, thanks. I can do it myself. Please let me do it on my own. As she spoke, she wanted to break free from Ernests arms. If she let him bathe her, she wondered if she would walk out of the bathtub. She was afraid that he would swallow herpletely. For the monster-like behaviors of Ernestst night, Florence had almost had a shadow in her mind. However, she was in Ernests arms. How could he give her a chance to escape? Ernest wrapped his arms around Florences waist, pulling her to cling to him tightly. The more she struggled, the more tightly they were clinging to each other. In the struggle and rub, Ernests joystick became more energetic. Ernests breath became heavier and heavier. He warned her in a deep tone, Florence, are you luring me? She inwardly denied. Feeling annoyed, Florence was about to retort him, but she immediately felt something hard against her. It was as hot as fire. In fear, she stopped struggling instantly. Her body was tightened. She stammered in a weak tone, Please... please let me go. It... it will calm down. Ernest wrapped his arms around Florences waist, his fingers moving back and forth on it. His thin lips were clinging to her ear. He said in a soft, elegant, and deadly sexy tone, stressing each syble. Good girl, let me bathe you. His words kept reechoing in her ears. Florences temples popped. She didnt believe any single word he said. The next second, she saw Ernest pick up a bath sponge. Then he put it on her skin, rubbing gently. He looked pretty serious as if he was only bathing her. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Florence was sitting stiffly, still couldnte back to her senses. She truly wanted to ask him if he truly didnt feel suffering. Would he fail to suppress it? However, she was truly uneasy. She was tightened all over. This was the first time that she was bathed by someone, and that was her boyfriend. All the ces on her body that were rubbed by the bath sponge felt tickled and numb as if there was an electrical current. Florence was so nervous as if she was fighting in a battle. Rx, Florence, Ernests deep voice sounded out behind her ear. Then Florence felt that Ernests fingers fell on her arm under the water. He started to massage her arm with a suitable strength. Florence gaped. She turned around and looked at him in disbelief. You... Im massaging you, Ernest directly answered her after seeing through her mind. He was doing it seriously and exined in a deep and pleasant voice, It could soothe your muscles. Later, you wont feel the pain. Florence gaped, her eyes fiercely twinkling. It turned out his purpose to bathe her was to massage her, so that she wouldnt feel the pain after the strenuous exercisest night. He was way too considerate, making Florences heart fluctuated in happiness. The pink bathe ended in an ambiguous and tolerant atmosphere as well as the sweet torture. Although Florence felt cozier after the bathe and the massage, they made love too violentlyst night, so Florences legs were still weak. When she was standing, her legs slightly trembled. Ernest decisively served her to the end. After carrying her out of the bathroom, he dressed her personally. Florence kept blushing. Her face never returned to normal. Feeling so shy, she watched the man who was busy serving her and she felt a bit embarrassed. Ernest, youll spoil me in this way. In the future, I might not be able to take care of myself at all. In that case, you can leave everything to me. All you need is to enjoy, said Ernest naturally. He gave the coat to Florence and then buttoned it. He was doing it extremely seriously as if he was dealing with a hundred-million project. Florence looked at him, curling up her lips into a smile. She couldnt help but recall a line that she had seen online before -- the highest level that a man doted on a woman was that the woman couldnt take care of herself without him. In that case, she would be able to leave the man. After they both had straightened themselves, Ernest carried Florence out of the room. They were still in the main house of Florences parents. This room was the guestroom. After spending a chaotic night here, they must leave here. Ernest opened the door and walked out, and Florences curled lips became a bit t. The thing that happenedst night was still like a stone pressing on her heart. If she hadnt woken up at the midnight, found that Ernest wasnt beside her, ande all the way here, she couldnt imagine what would happen to Ernest and how terrible the status would be for him right now. Because of Victorias n, Ernest suffered a lot, and Florence had almost lost him. She had to admit that she hated Victoria somehow. Florence even started to regret it -- she had brought Ernest back to the Fraser family under such a circumstance, letting him experience such a thing. As if Ernest could read her mind, he said in a deep voice, Florence, dont overthink. Just remember -- no matter what happened and how many obstacles are there, well ovee them and be together for sure. After a pause, he stared in front of the corridor with aplicated expression. What your mother has done for you is because she loves you. Her deep love for her daughter made her bigoted and insane. Florence pressed her lips and said in an extremely low voice, But her love isnt the reason. Victoria wanted to ruin Ernests life and the happiness between them in the name of love. Florence wondered if it was true love or self-conceited selfishness. She didnt know and couldnt understand. She wrapped her arms around Ernests neck, glinting at him with determination. If the n of looking for the herbs has been fixed, we can go. No one can stop me. What Victoria had done increased her determination to go with Ernest. Ernests eyes were darkened with a trace of hesitation. If he couldnt hundred percent sure about Florences safety, he wouldnt take her to experience the danger. However, when looking at Florences determined eyes, he couldnt have the heart to turn her down again under such a circumstance. Pressing his lips, he said, Give me more time. Ill get it arranged. He would n the trip in person so that there wouldnt be any idents on the way to threaten their lives. Sure! Florence nodded, fully trusting him. As they were talking, Ernest carried Florence out of the corridor. Walking down the stairs, they arrived at the living room at the entrance of the house. Much to Florences surprise, she saw several people standing there. rence, Phoebe, Stanford, Collin, as well as her parents, were all there. Some were sitting, and some were standing. Everyone was frowning, lost in thought. Obviously, they were waiting for Florence. Chapter 657: Never Apart Chapter 657: Never Apart In a surprise, Florence suddenly had a horrible idea in her mind. Did they stay up all night and waiting in the living room, hoping Ernest and she woulde downstairs after having sex? Florence subconsciously denied it. It was half-past eleven in the morning. Seeing that Florence was carried here by Ernest and her face was ruby, Phoebe felt worried for her. She rushed over and asked anxiously, Flory, are you all right? When she got closer, Florence saw Phoebes bloodshot eyes and the dark circles under them. It confirmed her wild guess just now. They truly hadnt slept for a whole night, just waiting for her here. Florence blushed, feeling a sense of guilt. Im fine. She immediately shook her head. Then she patted Ernest on his shoulder and hinted. Please put me down. Under so many gazes, she felt quite embarrassed. Ernest pressed his think lips. Instead of putting her down immediately, he strode over to the sofa and put her down gently on it. He said in a low voice, Just sit there. You cant stand up. Florence blushed again. She dared not to stand up and walk on her own now. Her legs were weakened. Even if she stood up, she would walk quite strangely. Under so many peoples gazes, she didnt want to make fun of herself at all. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Watching their interaction and looking at Florences embarrassed face, Phoebe became more confused and uneasy. She roughly knew what had happenedst night. However, itsted a whole night and a whole morning, and Florence was carried downstairs. She was truly worried about Florence. Phoebe followed them to the sofa, sitting next to Florence. Pulling her hand, Phoebe whispered to ask, Flory, can you hold on? Florence shook her head with a bushed face. Her eyes twinkled in shyness. She whispered to answer, Ernest was worried about me, so he insisted on carrying me down. Im completely fine. Phoebe was speechless. Suddenly, she felt as if she watched them do PDA. Right then, they heard a loud bang. Ernest, who was standing beside Florence, suddenly took a few steps back to maintain his bnce. On his fair face, a fist-sized red print appeared. Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. He was hit. Feeling so sorry for him, Florence widened her eyes and yelled, Stanford Fraser, how dare you hit him! As she spoke, Florence wanted to bounce up from the sofa. Phoebe, however, hurriedly pulled her to stop. She whispered, Florence, its the matter between the men. Please let them resolve it by themselves. Let them resolve it by themselves? It would be that Ernest never fought back and Stanford would hit him all the time. Florence wouldnt allow it to happen at all. She frowned deeply and wanted to break free from Phoebes grip and stood up. Then she saw Stanford grab Ernests cor and approach him fiercely. He snapped fiercely, Ernest Hawkins, I warned you yesterday not toy your fingers on Flory. Did you just ignore my words? Ernest pressed his thin lips tightly, letting Stanford drag him without fighting back at all or any intention to retort. He truly had made love to Florencest night. It was the fact, so he didnt think he needed to retort. His silent acquiescence pissed off Stanford, who got more furious. He tightly pinched Ernests neck and roared in anger, You bastard! Do you know once you have sex with Flory, you must do it once every three days... If not, your disease will break out. If you dont die, your life will be shortened! I dont care if you will die or not, but why does my sister have to be your antidote? Why do you have to sacrifice her? It was normal for the love birds to make love. However, in Stanfords opinion, before getting married, once making love became the antidote, Florence had suffered a big loss. Upon hearing Stanfords words, all people on the scene who didnt know about it gaped. Victoria looked pale earlier, but now her expression changed dramatically. She couldnt help shaking, and her eyes were full of surprise and fear. What had happenedst night had already made her exhausted both physically and mentally. What Stanford said was like thest straw that killed the camel. How could it be possible? she muttered with a trembling voice as if all her mind had been broken down. Now, Florence was involved in and she would be the antidote. Victoria saw ck, wondering what kind of ridiculous thing she had donest night so it led to such a miserable result. Upon hearing it, Alexander also looked annoyed, gazing at Ernest fiercely. If his gaze was the real daggers, he had already cut Ernest into pieces. He felt that his daughter was definitely bullied. If Florence and Ernest were separated for three days by ident, probably Ernest would die. It had increase Ernests death possibility before finding the herbs. Alexander had no confidence that Ernest would be able to find all the herbs ande back. Right now, he even couldnt believe that he woulde back alive. Then after three years, would Florence be a widow? Alexander was so angry that he felt a sharp pang in his chest. He truly wanted to separate Florence and Ernest immediately. However, things came to this end all because his wife had helped to bring it about. Now he realized neither he nor his wife would have the right to stop them. Misfortune! s... Doomed love! Alexander couldnt help sighing. rence stood stiffly, looking at Florence with aplicated expression. His eyes were full of pain. He was reluctant, but he couldnt speak anything at all, and nor could he do anything. In this entanglement of love and hate, from the beginning to the end he was just an actor and substitute. After everything was disclosed, he should take a curtain call and leave. However, he had a crush on the heroine and fell in love with her, which he shouldnt. He was just an unimportant existence. No matter how much he felt sorry for Florence, he could not even get involved at all. He could only watch without doing anything, hoping that she could ovee all the difficulties so that she could be happy. Phoebe subconsciously gripped Florence more tightly. She was quite surprised that the matter between Florence and Ernest was so huge. It was relevant to life and death. Making love is a happy matter at will. However, Ernests destiny relied on Florence. She would be so suffered. Phoebe looked at Florence with concerns with indescribable feelings. Florence was trembling violently, looking at Ernest in surprise. She didnt know those facts earlier. Now she had known it, and she felt sorry for him immediately. In a strangebination of circumstances, she wondered how terrible Ernests health was now so that he needed her to survive. With a sore nose, tears welling up in her eyes, Florence said between sobs, Im willing to. As long as I can save him, Im willing to do anything. She turned to look at Ernest with sorrow, but she tried her best to force a smile, Ernest, now you must take me with you to look for the herbs. You cant have any excuse to refuse me. No matter where you go, Ill go with you together. I wont leave you. Inwardly, she said determinedly, Ernest, Im willing to be your antidote and be used by you. Chapter 658: I’ll Take You Wherever I Go Chapter 658: Ill Take You Wherever I Go Ernest looked at Florence in a daze. His eyes slightly twinkled. He only knew that as long as he was with Florence, his disease could be controlled. However, he didnt know that once they had sex, they must be bound together tightly. It was so unfair for her. Her force smile made his heart softened and melted. He didnt have the heart, but he couldnt refuse her anymore. Ernest stared at Florence, pressing his lips into an extremely tender smile. Okay. No matter where I go, Ill take you with me. From now on, they would never be apart. Upon hearing Ernests words, Florence knew that Ernest wouldnt dump her on the way to find the herbs. She finally felt easy on this matter. Looking at Florences rxed face, Victoria felt so depressed and hard to breathe, but she was so helpless. She was the one who must be responsible for this situation, so she had no other choices anymore. However, she felt sorry for Florence. Victorias eyes twinkled. Her lips trembled. After a long while, she uttered a word, Flory. Upon hearing her voice, Florence stiffed. After a few seconds, she slowly turned around and looked at her. She pressed her lips and didnt speak. Her eyes had some estrangement, distancing herself from Victoria. Looking at her, Victoria felt a sharp pang in her heart as if it was stung by a needle. She had expected it earlier. Sure enough, Florence med her for what she had done. However, when facing her daughtersint, Victoria found that she felt more upset than she had imagined. With a slightly pale face, Victoria tried her best to suppress her emotion and looked at Florence solemnly. She said, Ill ask you again. Are you sure youll go with Ernest together? After a pause, she immediately added, On the way, youll encounter a lot of dangers. Rad is a closed country and against the outsiders. If you go there, youll be attacked. There are deadly dangers everywhere. You are just a girl, and you dont have the self-protect ability. If you are not careful, you will probably die over there. Even so, will you still go there? She told Florence all the possible dangers. Any ordinary person would step back when knowing the dangers. However, Florences attitude was the same as it was in the beginning. She didnt change at all. Without any hesitation, she said determinedly, Ill go with him! Thest light in Victorias eyes was dimmed. Instantly, she seemed to be lifeless. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Heaving a helpless sigh, she said, Go ahead. Just go. She stared at Florence so sadly. She said, I only have one request --e back safe and sound. She couldnt care about others. Florence suddenly felt a pang in her heart. Victorias lifeless face almost stopped her from ming her. In fact, she knew that Victoria had done was for her own good. Victoria didnt want her to encounter the dangers. However, what she had done was too bigoted and too much. For her, Florence was her baby, and others lives didnt matter at all. Ernest was one of them. However, Ernest was Florences beloved man all her life. If Ernest was hurt, it would make Florence suffer more than she was hurt. Hence, Florence had a conflicted feeling -- she med Victoria but could understand her. If she wanted to stop ming Victoria, she couldnt convince herself. Florence bit her bottom lip tightly and didnt speak. Victoria looked more helplessly. She was almost overwhelmed by the sadness. She shook her head and stood up so slowly. Being spiritless, she said to Stanford, You are fully in charge on the matter of going to Rad. If you need anything, you have the highest authority without informing me. She would step away from all matters from now on. Stanford felt somewhat surprised. Much to his surprise, Victoria had given all the authority to him and let him be fully in charge of everything. Although he was the young master of the Fraser family, only below his parents, he wasnt the master yet, so he didnt have the highest authority on a lot of matters. However, right now, for Florence, Victoria wanted him to help Florence, and she gave him the highest authority on this matter. That was the right that a master could have only. Stanford looked at Victoria with aplicated expression and nodded. He said seriously, Mom, please dont worry. Ill take good care of Flory and bring her home safe and sound. Victoria pressed her lips. Being spiritless, she slowly turned around and left. She walked quite steady, but her receding tall figure emanated loneliness and helplessness. Watching her, others felt so depressed. Florence looked at her, feeling quite upset. After Victoria had gone far and was about to turn the corner, Florence looked hesitant. She called, Mom. Victoria suddenly paused. She stood upright without looking back, but her back was straightened. Florence felt her nose sore. She said seriously in a stubborn tone, Mom, Im grown up now. I know what kind of life I want. Ill be responsible for my choice. With the protection of Ernest and Stanford, Ill come back safe and sound. Please rest assured. She wanted Victoria to rest assured and let her go. Victoria stood upright as if her body was frozen. While she was listening to Florence, tears streamed down her face. Her daughter had grown up. She couldnt tell if she felt upset or delighted. After a long while, Victoria pressed her lips and then continued to walk forward. As Victoria left, Alexander exchanged a few words with them. Then he followed Victoria to leave. He knew that his wife was so upset, so he needed tofort her. In the living room, Stanford and others were left. Stanford was still grabbing Ernests cor. After Victoria was gone, he immediately released Ernest. Still, he gazed at Ernest fiercely and warned, We agree with you to be with Flory, but dont you be off- guard. If you dare to treat Flory poorly, Ill kill you! Ernest said in a deep voice, It wouldnt happen. In his life, hed rather give her all the best in this world. How could he be willing to treat her poorly? Seeing Ernests sincerity, Stanford finally felt a bit easier. He tidied up his clothes. Lets dont dy it then. As for the preparation to set off, weve started to adapt the vehicles, but there are still a lot of things that you need to be in charge of and discuss with us. All right. Come with me. However, Ernest pressed his lips, but he didnt nod in agreement immediately. He said, I still have something to do. Wait a moment. Stanford frowned unhappily. The most important matter right now was to prepare for their departure. He wondered what kind of thing Ernest needed to deal with. You... When he spoke unhappily, Stanford gaped at Ernest, who walked to the sofa, reached out, and carried Florence in his arms. Ernest gazed at Florence and said naturally, Florence, let me carry you back to your room. Chapter 659: PDA Chapter 659: PDA It turned out that the more important matter was to carry Florence back to her room. Stanfords mouth corners twitched fiercely. He looked at Ernest in anger. However, he couldnt find any words to retort Ernest. He couldnt stop Ernest from sending Florence back. However, watching Ernest do PDA so openly, Stanford felt quite annoyed. On the other side, Ernest didnt care what was in Stanfords mind at all. He carried Florence in his arms and was about to leave. Wait a minute, said Florence. She reached out and her fair and tender hand fell on Ernests cor. Frowning, she carefully tidied up his cor that was messed up by Stanford. Ernest was always a neat freak. He had never allowed his appearance to be so messy. However, he endured it for her today. Florence felt sorry for him. Hence, she carefully tidied his clothes up. While watching them, others just felt that they were so fed up with the PDA. Stanford didnt want to watch them at all. With a darkened face, he directly turned around and left. Collin, lets go first. Oh. Okay. Collin was enjoying watching the love birds. However, suddenly he was cued, so he could only follow Stanford to leave reluctantly. Florence paused her action to tidy up Ernests cor. She raised her head and looked at Stanford extremely seriously. She said, Stanford, in the future, you are not allowed to hit Ernest at random! Stanford had hit Ernest several times. rence was also innocently be hurt before. This time, Stanford directly threw a punch on Ernests face. Looking at the red print and the faint bloodstain on his mouth corners, Florence felt so sorry for him. Stanford paused and rubbed his temples. He just hit Ernest so gently, but his sister wanted to get even with him. She was so protective of her beloved man. With a darkened face, Stanford said, Okay, I wont hit him at random. If he would do something bad to you, Ill hit him seriously. After finishing speaking fiercely, Stanford strode out of the living room. Florence was speechless. Her mouth corners twitched. Stanford still implied that as long as he was pissed off by Ernest, he would still hit Ernest. She wondered why her brother couldnt resolve the problem in a more civilized way. Florence inwardly bitched about Stanford. Looking at her angry face, Ernest smiled dotingly. He said in a gentle tone, No worries. I dont think there would be any matter that would make your brother hit me in the future. Stanford hit him before for protecting his sister and because he didnt want them to be together. However, from now on, Ernest would be Florences official boyfriend. So their positions and rtionship would be different. Besides, Ernest was confident that he wouldnt let Florence be wronged. Florence looked at his careless face, having an indescribable feeling in her heart. She understood that he had tolerated a lot of things for her. Stoking his face with the red print, she whispered, No matter in what circumstance and no matter who hit you, you must doge. She didnt want him to stand there while being hit. It would hurt a lot. Ernest nodded. Okay. He didnt doge while Stanford was hitting him because he deserved it. After all, he had sex with Stanfords sister. Exchange the punch with Florence seemed to be worthy to Ernest. Standing aside, Phoebe watched their interaction. She held her arms and rubbed fiercely the goosebumps on them. Sheined, I havent had breakfast yet, but Im so fed up with your PDA. I cant stand it any longer. Lets roll! As she spoke, she dragged rence to go out. She looked so disdained and disgusted. Florences mouth corners twitched. She immediately blushed, feeling a bit embarrassed. She didnt mean to do it. She looked back at Ernest. He was pretty and not influenced by others disdain at all. His eyes were always upied by Florence. Florence pressed her face in his arms shyly, feeling so sweet as if her heart was soaking in the honey jar. How wonderful it would be if they could be together like this. Phoebe strode pretty fast. Shortly after, she dragged rence out of the living room. Outside the main house, there was no one else except the bodyguards on patrol far away from here. Since there was no one else around, rence couldnt hold on to his disguise on his face anymore. He looked disappointed and released Phoebes hand. With a depressed look, he walked out of the yard while feeling upset. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Gazing at his receding figure, Phoebe heaved a sigh. She felt so sorry for him. Just now, she took the chance to drag rence through kidding with Florence. After all, for rence right now, the sweet interactions between Florence and Ernest would definitely be made him more upset and heartbroken. Phoebe couldnt imagine how painful she would feel if one day she would have to watch Stanford and another woman do PDA like that. Even if she had realized that Stanford was the untouchable crush for her, she still couldnt tolerate it. When shall we go back to City N, rence? Phoebe suppressed the sadness in her heart, following rence to leave. rences eyes slightly twinkled. After hesitating for a few seconds, he answered, Let me recover for a few more days. My wounds are still aching, not suitable for a long flight. Phoebe looked at rence in confusion, wondering if he wanted to stay longer only for recovery. Last night, he intentionally bumped into the bodyguards without caring about his wounds at all. She heaved a sigh. She knew that rence wanted to watch Florence and others get ready and depart. Only after Florence was gone would he be reluctant to leave. Probably at that time, he would be relieved and give up. This kind of feeling for the secret crush without being able to obtain made Phoebe moved, feeling some empathy. Her crush for Stanford was the same. She dared not to love him, and nor dare her to get closer to him. She kept enough distance from him. She didnt go back to City N immediately because she also wanted to watch them get ready and depart safely. After he was gone, she would leave as well. It was just thest farewell to him. When thinking about the departure, Phoebe felt as if her heart was pinched by a ruthless big hand, which was squeezing it fiercely as if it would crush itpletely. Following rence, Phoebe said in an extremely light tone, Ill wait for you to recover and go back with you together. Ernest sent Florence back to her room and settled her down. Then he left reluctantly. Before leaving, he also reminded her to have a good rest and not to run around. Florence felt as if she were a child, just like Ernests daughter. After Ernest had vanished from her sigh, Florence was still smiling happily, gazing in the direction of her bedroom door obsessively. Oops, are you still immersed in your love? How about I take you to their meeting room so you can see Ernest? She heard a tease from the door. Florence suddenly returned to her senses, only to find Phoebe who was entering with a yful smile. Florence instantly blushed. However, she had an idea -- she wouldnt disturb Ernest when they were talking business. She wondered if she could watch him aside. Chapter 660: So Fed up with It Chapter 660: So Fed up with It After all, Florence would also go with them. Thinking that she would watch Ernest work and probably she could help him, Florence suddenly became quite spirited. Despite the embarrassment, she sat up on the bed. She said in excitement, Do you know where they are? Please take me there. Phoebe paused. Her mouth corners twitched. Looking at Florence in disdain, she said jokingly, Are you going to kill me by your PDA? Ernest has just left and you want to chase him. Flory, you are too clingy to him. Florence blushed, ring at Phoebe. She retorted, I just want to help them. Do you know where they are or not? Will you take me there? I roughly know the ce, but... Phoebe cast a meaningful nce at Florences legs under the quilt and continued jokingly, With your current status, I dont think you could walk over. My arms are not so strong as Ernests, so I cant carry you over there. Florence choked up. She couldnt continue the subject at all. The passion in her heart was put out. Her legs were so weakened now, so she couldnt walk over truly. She felt depressed. Instantly, she became spiritless. Leaning against the bedhead, she asked, Why did youe to me? Just a trifle. As Phoebe spoke, her eyes were darkened. However, she looked careless and walked to Florence, sitting on the edge of the bed. Florence looked at her and asked, Whats wrong? rence and I n to go back to City N a few dayster. Probably well leave on the same day when you guys depart. If you know when exactly youre leaving, dont forget to tell me. Florence frowned. Why so hurried? rence hasntpletely recovered, has he? Even Im not here, Ill ask others to take good care of you. Phoebe shook her head. She said in a rxing tone, rence wasnt seriously injured. Hell recover after resting a few more days. Youll be gone anyway. If we continued staying here, we would feel bored. Wed better go back to City N. Seeing that Phoebe was so determined, Florence couldnt insist any longer although she didnt think it would be proper. She also understood although Phoebe had given up on Stanford, she still felt upset. If she continued staying here, she would be quite depressed at the prospect. If she went back home, she would recover faster. After a thought, Florence didnt try to keep her stay. Okay. Ill ask Ernest about the departure time and tell youter. Phoebes eyes slightly twinkled. With a smile, she nodded. No matter what, she would leave here eventually. The suppressed emotion shed through her heart, which was well hidden by her. Florence could understand how Phoebe felt, but she didnt expose her. She rolled her eyes and changed the subject. She asked, After I entered the main housest night, what happened? Why were you all in the living room this morning? That puzzled Florence a lot. For such a matter, neither Phoebe nor Victoria would inform others. However, not only Stanford but also Collin was there. Phoebe answered, Last night after you entered the house, the bodyguards wanted to chase you. rence and I didnt stop them for too long. When they were rushing in, Collin and... your brother arrived. Since they arrived, Florence understood what happened after that without listening to Phoebe. Stanford stopped those bodyguards. Hence, when she was in the house, no other bodyguards made the trouble to her. Florence asked again, Then, my mother... After I entered, I was waiting at the hall, so I didnt know what happened upstairs. Later, I saw two bodyguards and a woman named Dolorese downstairs. After a pause, Phoebe continued, Your brother seemed to have known something long ago. Hence, when he saw Dolores, he directly punished her. It seemed the punishment was quite strict. Florence was quite surprised. Since things continued happening this morning, she didnt have time to punish Dolores yet. Much to her surprise, Stanford had helped her punish that womanst night. Since Stanford took the action, Dolores must have ended up miserably. Florences anger was gone. She looked at Phoebe up and down and asked, Then, did you stay in the living room with Stanford togetherst night? Phoebes expression slightly changed, looking a bit panicked. In a hurry, she said, So did rence. Until now, she could still remember the feeling of being together with Stanford in the living room. They were so close to each other. Although they had been in Frasers house nowadays, she seldom could be with Stanford. Last night was like a gift from God. It was also torturing. Phoebe didnt want Florence to make any wild guess, she continued, Shortly after, Collin came downstairs with your mother. Your mother looked pretty pale, but it seemed that they had achieved some agreementst night. Hence, they let Florence and Ernest stay together on the second floor all through the night. All of them waited for her downstairs. Florence recalled the conversations this morning. She roughly could figure out that Collin must have told her mother about Ernests health condition. Things hade this far, so Victoria had chosen topromisest night. Now everything was clear. Florence didnt know whether to cry orugh. In a strangebination of circumstances, Ernest and she had obtained permission from her family. However,st night, something seemed to have happened between Phoebe and Stanford instead of staying alone together. Florence looked at Phoebe suspiciously, trying to find out something from her uneasy look. Under Florences gaze, Phoebe felt quite uneasy. Pinching a corner of Florences quilt, she asked, Flory, how fierce was your lovemaking with Ernest last night? Is he way too strong so that you cant even stand up? Florences mouth corners twitched, looking at Phoebe disdainfully. Phoebe could change the subject to such a nasty one. The crazy scenes ofst night shed through her mind. Florence blushed again. Feeling shy and annoyed, she said, I... Im just tired. Phoebe, enough is enough. Gee. Flory, arent we besties who share everything? Why dont you tell me more details aboutst night? Phoebe put on an evil smile, and her tone was full of teases. Florence blushed more. Reaching out, she pushed Phoebe away. She squeezed words between her teeth, This kind of thing could only be taught through practices. You should find a man to practice it. Or, shall I find you a man so you can have a try? Florence retorted her. She had thought that Phoebe would feel shy, but thetter didnt care at all. Instead, Phoebe smiled so brightly. Okay! You must find a man who is as strong and longsting as Ernest so that my legs would be weakened after having sex. Florence choked up. She could never win against Phoebe in terms of being cheeky and talking sharp. Florence wanted to seal Phoebes lips. Suddenly, Phoebe yelled, By the way, Flory. Did you use the condomsst night?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 661: Seen Chapter 661: Seen The condoms? Florence was taken aback. Under the circumstancest night, they certainly didnt. At the thought of it, she suddenly sat up. In a panic, she said, Holy shit! I cant get pregnant now! Phoebe looked at her in confusion and asked, Why not? Florence frowned, looking pretty down. Itll be quite dangerous to go to Rad. I dont know how long it would take us to arrive there. Besides, the situation in Rad is also unknown and even dangerous. Itll be quite difficult for Ernest to take care of me. If I got pregnant, I would definitely be the drag for everyone in the journey. Her words made sense. Phoebe looked at Florence with her twinkling eyes. Whats your n then? Phoebe, Florence pulled Phoebe and said anxiously, Please help me. Help me find the morning-after pill. The morning-after pill? Its quite bad for your health. Its alright. Ill only take it once, which wouldnt harm me, as long as I dont take it over three times a year. Florence exined, Besides, it has already happened. Only the morning-after pill can help me now. Phoebe thought a bit and agreed. She said, Wait for me. Ill go ask Collin to give me some. As she spoke, Phoebe was about to stand up, but Florence grabbed her arm. She looked pretty nervous. No, Phoebe, please dont ask Collin for it. Just ask Tammy to get a box of them. Wed better not let Stanford know. Collin and Stanford were on the same side and quite close. If she would get the pills from Collin, the whole family would know it. Phoebe looked at Florence in confusion. Dont you want them to know? What about Ernest? Dont let him know either, said Florence without any hesitation. Phoebe looked at her in confusion. She didnt quite understand why. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Florences face was darkened a bit. She exined, If Ernest knew that Im taking the pills, he would me himself. Upon hearing her simple exnation, Phoebe instantly understood Florences care for Ernest. Ernests health was pretty bad now and he could die at any time. He survivedpletely relying on Florence, who didnt want to be pregnant now because of her care for Ernests health condition. However, for a man, his beloved woman took the pills because of him. If he knew it, he would believe it was his fault so that she was dragged into the mere. Florence didnt want Ernest to have such a burden in his mind. Phoebe looked at Florence with her twinkled eyes. She whispered, Sometimes, I do envy the love between Ernest and you. Although they would face a difficult road ahead, they truly loved each other and treasured each other more than their own lives. If they could be together, they would be happy and ovee any difficulty. Florence was in a trance. In fact, I feel as if Im still dreaming when being with Ernest. Ernest was way too excellent. From the beginning, no matter how well he treated her, Florence dared not to believe that he truly liked her. Now they were together, she still felt as if the lucky god had chosen her at random. She couldnt believe that such an outstanding man had be her boyfriend, her beloved man, and her future husband. Florence always wondered if she had saved the whole Gxy in herst life so that she could be so lucky this life. Phoebe grabbed her hand and said seriously, Flory, cherish what you have. You must be very happy. Okay. Florence nodded. She also hoped that she would be happy. Looking at Phoebe, she said, Phoebe, the same to you. Youll definitely be happy. Even Stanford wasnt her Mr. Right, Phoebe was such a good girl, and Florence believed that she would definitely be able to find a handsome and excellent man and marry him. Phoebe was in a trance. Happiness? She wondered if she could still find it in her life. Some men were too unique. She had met one of them and would remember him all her life. He had been branded in her soul. She couldnt forget him at all. To help Florence, Phoebe left her room and went to find Tammy. Much to her surprise, although there was everything in the Fraser houses, they didnt prepare the morning-after pill at all. Tammy looked quite embarrassed. Everything in the house was for Master, Madam, Young Master, and Missy, so we never know that they would use the pills. Alexander and Victoria loved each other. Stanford wasnt interested in women. Florence was not allowed to do that kind of thing either. However, Florence needed it truly. After a hesitation, Tammy said, Miss Jenkins, please wait for me. Ill go get it from the downtown. No, thanks, Tammy. Ill go get some. Phoebe shook her head. I want to shop for some necessities, so I can buy it by the way. In this case, it was quite reasonable, so no one would doubt it. Tammy knew that Phoebe and Florence wanted to hide this matter from others intentionally, so she agreed directly. Miss Jenkins, Ill arrange a car for you. Ill also mark the good drugstores in town for you. Tammy did it pretty quickly. In the name that Phoebe wanted to go shopping, she arranged for Phoebe to leave Frasers house smoothly. Since she would leave here soon, Phoebe also needed to buy something. When she came back, she had two full bags in her hands. She had bought a lot of things. She looked indeed as if she hade back from shopping. The driver dropped her off at the gate of Florences courtyard and left. Phoebe held two big bags and walked in energetically. However, when she was about to enter the courtyard, she encountered Stanford, who was striding out from the inside. As soon as she saw Stanford, Phoebe was startled. The next second, she stiffed. Obviously, Stanford hadnt noticed her. The gate of the courtyard was not big. One of them was walking out, and the other was walking in. They almost bumped into each other. Without any hesitation, Phoebe suddenly took a few steps back by instinct. An idea reminded her in her mind -- Stanford disliked her and he didnt want to touch her at all. Hence, Phoebe acted too fast that she twisted her ankle. The bags in her hands fell on the ground. Watch out! Stanford acted pretty quickly. Reaching out, he grabbed Phoebes arm to stop her fell backward. Pulled by Stanford, Phoebe managed to maintain her bnce. However, she felt as if the heat on her arm would scald her skin. Her whole body was tightened. In a hurry, she wanted to shake off his hand. Thanks... Thank you, she said awkwardly. She looked away in a panic without looking at him at all. Stanfords hand was shaken off, stiffing in the mid-air. He felt extremely cold. Looking at the girl who was dodging him and distancing herself from him, Stanford felt so annoyed. Frowning, he was about to say something, but he saw something in the messed things by ident -- it was a box of the morning-after pill. Chapter 662: Can You Bear It Chapter 662: Can You Bear It Instantly, Stanfords eyes squinted. The aura emanated from him became a bit stressed. Stanford gazed at the box of the morning-after pill. After a long time, he squeezed a few words, Why did you buy the morning-after pill? He wondered if that was for her. Phoebes face became pale instantly. Subconsciously, she wanted to exin, No... When her lips parted, she stopped exining. The pills were for Florence, who reminded her again and again not to let Stanford know. If Phoebe exined, Stanford would know it, wouldnt he? She couldnt tell him. Without thinking too much, Phoebe immediately squatted down, picked up the box of the morning-after pill in a hurry, and hid it under other things. She acted fast in a panic, hurriedly picking up the things. Her movements made Stanford feel that she was covering something in a panic. As if there was a stone pressing on his chest, he even felt that his heart was difficult to beat. With a heavy breath, Stanford reached out and grabbed Phoebes arm. Phoebe had just lifted the bags, and she almost dropped them again. Stanford didnt care about it at all. Gazing at Phoebe seriously, he squeezed words between his teeth, Answer me. Why did you buy it? The man suddenly approached her so aggressively, making her heart tightened. Phoebe looked pale. In a panic, she answered, Its none of your business. Her answer made Stanford feel that she was talking to a nosy stranger. Stafford stiffed, and even his hand was stiffened. Taking this opportunity, Phoebe broke free from Stanfords grip. Without sparing a nce at him, she held the bags tightly, turned around, and trotted away. She trotted so fast as if the man behind her was a beast. Stanford didnt chase her, standing motionlessly at the spot. Looking at her escaped figure, he felt as if the flesh of his heart was dug away bit by bit. He felt a strong pain. After they came back to Frasers house this time, Phoebe had been keeping her distance from him. They became less and less close, almost two strangers who would never have anything to do with each other. However, she... At the thought of the morning-after pill on the floor just now, Stanford breathed more heavily. He wondered if she was using it. Did she have a new boyfriend now? Comparing with her estrangement and distance to him, this matter was like thest straw that killed the camel and made Stanford extremely irritable. He had an impulse to kill. Addison, he said in a cold tone. Addison suddenly appeared like a ghost, standing upright. Mr. Fraser, what can I do for you? Go find which man has be close to Phoebe recently. After a pause, Stanford squeezed a few words between his teeth, Find out with whom she had sex. As if Addison had heard something incredible, he gaped at Stanford. He wondered if Stanford was serious when giving the order. Seeing that Addison was motionless, Stanford became angrier. He snapped, Hurry up and move! Addison tried his best to suppress the depression in his heart. Remaining professional, he answered respectfully, Mr. Fraser, except for just now, Miss Jenkins didnt go out of the house in the past few days. Other men from the house didnt dare to wand around Miss Frasers courtyard. Hence, except for rence and Ernest, Miss Jenkins didnt meet any other man. How could she have the chance to have sex with a man? It was way too ridiculous. Upon hearing it, Stanford was taken aback. Frowning, he asked in suspicion, Are you sure? Since Mr. Fraser doubted him, Addison felt a bit aggrieved. Probably Stanford didnt know, Addison had been watching Phoebe secretly. For Mr. Frasers love life, Addison was way too worried. He was pretty certain that Phoebe didnt see any other man. Addison said in certainty, Im hundred percent sure. Since Phoebe didnt see any other man and nor did she have sex with a man, it meant that the morning-after pill wasnt for herself. Stanfords stress on his heart suddenly disappeared. His expression changed from gloomy to smiley. He said in a delightful tone, All right. I dont need you now. You can leave. Addison was speechless. Noticing the look of relief on Mr. Frasers face, Addison hesitated for a while. He reminded Stanford, Mr. Fraser, Im not sure if I should tell you something. Fuck off. I... Ill fuck off when finishing. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Addisons mouth corners twitched. In a hurry, he continued, Although Miss Jenkins doesnt have a boyfriend now, she has bought the morning-after pill. Probably she just wants to get prepared. Otherwise, why would she need it? His words were reechoing in Stanfords ears. Stanford wondered with whom Phoebe prepared to use it. His expression changed all of a sudden just like from sunny to the thunderstorm, and his face was darkened. Addison added, Besides, I heard that Miss Jenkins is nning to leave here in a few days and go back to City N. Shes so pretty and her family is rich. Im sure there were bunches of men chasing after her in City N. After she gets back, she probably will be ready to fall in love again and get a new boyfriend soon... Bang! Before he finished his words, Addison was kicked away by Stanford. Landing on the floor with his butt, Addison felt such a big pain. With his twisted face, he wanted to curse. He was speaking to Mr. Fraser properly, but why did he kick him so suddenly? Feeling so annoyed, Addison looked up, only to find that Stanfords face had be extremely darkened. Stanford emanated a low pressure, showing that he was so irritated as if he would kill at any time. In the past, whenever Stanford was like this, usually someone would die. Addisons face went pale in fear. Supporting himself with both hands on the ground, he moved backward. He wanted to run away directly to survive. However, when he saw how angry Stanford was, he realized how much his words had stimted Stanfords emotion. Obviously, Stanford cared about Phoebe. Addison wondered why he never admitted it. If Stanford reached out, he would grab her for sure. Addison wondered why he would watch and let her leave. He worried about Stanford. Biting the bullet, he said, Mr. Fraser, think about it. If Miss Jenkins had a new boyfriend or would marry another man, would you feel happy? Can you bear it? Now its notte yet. Probably, you can take her to Rad with you. Even if Stanford hadnt made up his mind, it would be good to take Phoebe with him. In that case, their love would be improved. Probably they could progress forward. Stanford looked more irritated as if there were dark clouds around him, just like the dark sky right before a tornado. Pressing his thin lips tightly, he parted them and said in a cold tone, Why cant I bear it? Her matters have nothing to do with me. Addison choked up. Mr. Fraser, you look really fake for denying with your lips but affirm in your heart, OK? His lips parted and he wanted to speak something else but was interrupted by Stanfords cold voice. Chapter 663: Ernest’s Care and Love Chapter 663: Ernests Care and Love If you mention taking her to Rad again, Ill cut your tongue! That was the unconcealed threat. Addison shushed in fear. Although Mr. Fraser trusted him, and they grew up together, Addison knew clearly that his tongue would be cut for real if he had pissed off Stanford. Ignoring Addison, Stanford gazed in the direction where Phoebe left deeply. Over there, he couldnt see that escaping figure any longer. He felt extremely irritated as well as empty as he was floating in the mid-air without any ce tond. The journey to Rad would be way too dangerous. They were forced to take Florence over, but he wouldnt allow Phoebe to follow them into danger. However, if he let her leave... Recalling what Addison said just now that she would soon see another man, Stanford felt as if his heart was pinched by a big hand, which squeezed forcibly with increasing strength. He felt as if his heart would be crushed. He felt so upset and depressed as if he would explode soon. His body was fulfilled with feelings that he had never had before. Addison distanced himself from Stanford weakly, so that he would be safe from the irritable man who could vent his anger on him at any time. However, looking at Stanfords expression that was with the unconcealed feelings, Addison knew what was in his mind. Stanford was stubborn while being obsessed with Phoebe. Addison wondered why it was so difficult for Stanford to admit that he liked Phoebe. He decided that he must push Stanford harder. He couldnt watch Stanford lose Phoebe without doing anything. Phoebe couldnt go back to City N like this. Otherwise, Stanford and Phoebe would never be together. Rubbing his chin, Addison started to scheme. Since they didnt want to take Phoebe with them, Addison would find another way. ... Phoebe didnt know that such a big argument was caused because of her. Nor did she know that someone was scheming on her. With two bags of things, she trotted into Florences courtyard like running for her life. She trotted to her room directly and locked the door. Leaning against the door, she panted. Her face was so pale, and she looked extremely depressed and upset. Although she had decided to give up, whenever she met Stanford, she couldnt help feeling suffered. This man was like poison as well as the salt sprinkled on the wound. Whenever it was touched, she felt the pain. However, she couldnt dodge. She could leave earlier, but she was reluctant. She wanted to stay until she had seen him off safely. Only that would she be reluctant to leave. Phoebe Jenkins, you are so helpless, she muttered to herself, patting her face. She disdained herself. After a long time, she finally adjusted her mood. After washing her face in the bathroom, she put the box of the morning-after pill in the purse and walked to Florences room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Florence glinting at her with anxiety. Phoebe, why did it take you so long? Did anything unexpected happen? Florence looked at Phoebe nervously. After noticing that she looked a bit pale, Florence became more worried. Phoebe shook her head, trying her best to keep in a good mood. She answered, Nothing. Theres no morning-after pill in your house, so I went to buy it from downtown. Hence, it took a bit longer than expected. As she spoke, Phoebe walked to the bed and pulled the morning-after pill out of her purse. Florence finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, she looked at the box of pills, her heart jumped to her throat. This would be the first time that she took this kind of thing. She didnt feel quite well. However, she was truly determined. Without any hesitation, she opened the box. Phoebe poured a ss of water for her and handed it over. She said in a depressed tone, Flory, have you made up your mind? Although you will take it this time, how about for the future? Dont you n to have a baby in the following three years? Its just three years. Florence shook her head with a smile. She took over the ss of water decisively. Our country advocateste marriage andte childbearing, so the quality of life will be better. I''m responding to the call of our country. Seeing that Florence was still in the mood to joke, Phoebe also smiled helplessly. Things hade this far, so she couldnt do anything except feeling worried. Florence didnt hesitate. She put a pill in her mouth and swallowed with the water. Phoebe nodded and pulled out another bottle of pills from her purse. She said, Flory, this is a contraceptive almost without any side effect. Take a pill per week. Thank you, Phoebe. Florence immediately took over the bottle. There were quite a lot of pills in it. If she took the bottle along to the journey, she wouldnt care about anything on the way. When Florence was about to put away the bottle, the door of her room was suddenly opened from the outside. Hearing the click, she stiffed. She was holding a bottle of contraceptive pills and the box of the morning-after pill was still here. If someone saw it... Without any hesitation, Florence suddenly lifted the quilt to cover both medicines. Tammy, who entered while pushing a trolley, just called Florence, and all her rest words were swallowed back in shock. She wondered what Florence was doing. Her quilt was turned over, most of which fell on the floor. The water ss also fell on the floor. The room was in a mess. Tammy was confused, but she kept a professional smile. She said, Miss Fraser, its time for lunch. Mr. Hawkins asked me to deliver the dishes for you. As she spoke, Tammy pushed the trolley in. Seeing that it was Tammy, Florence finally rxed her tensed nerves. She patted her chest. You freaked me out, Tammy. Why didnt you knock on the door before entering? She had thought that it was Ernest. After all, Ernest wouldnt knock on the door sometimes. Tammy looked a bit embarrassed. She hurriedly exined, My hands were full just now. I noticed the door wasnt closed, so I used the trolley to push it open directly. Since the door wasnt closed, she didnt think that she would disturb anything. Obviously, she had made a mistake. Phoebe was a bit embarrassed. She said in a weak tone, I forgot to close the door whening in just now. She entered the room in a panic just now, so she didnt pay attention to it. It turned out to be an unintentional mistake. Fortunately, Tammy knew the matter about the pills, so Florences secret wasnt disclosed. With a smile, Florence waved her hand. Its alright. Tammy, you can put the dishes here. By the way, has Ernest said if he woulde back for lunch? As she asked, Florence pulled the quilt back and picked up the contraceptive pills. She pressed the box of the morning-after pill into the garbage can. Then she hid the other bottle in the innermost corner of the nightstand. Phoebe and Tammy watched Florences movements without making any remarks. Tammy answered, An hour ago, Mr. Hawkins called me and asked me to prepare some dishes for you ording to the menu. He didnt mention if he woulde back or not. Florence wondered if the menu was also prepared by Ernest deliberately. She looked over at the dining table, only to find some light dishes with a tonic soup. There was no spicy food at all. Florence was speechless, wondering why the dishes were so light. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. When she was confused, her phone started ringing. She picked it up, only to find that it was a message from Ernest. Chapter 664: Like a Married Couple Chapter 664: Like a Married Couple Ernest: You should be quite exhaustedst night. Eat some light dishes today. Good girl, they are good for recovering. Reading the message, Florence blushed instantly. She couldnt help recalling the erotic scenesst night. She wondered if Ernest was implying that they were too hotst night so she needed to eat something light today. What a rascal! Looking at the light dishes on the table, Florence wanted to cry but failed to shed tears. She replied to him. Florence: Will youe back for lunch? Ernest: Im too busy to go back now. Go ahead have lunch. Ill go back to apany you in the evening. It was said that they were going to refit a car, and Ernest designed it in person. He must be super busy right now. Florence understood but also felt a bit sorry for him. After experiencingst night, she wondered if he would still be fine. Thinking for a moment, she sent him another message: Remember to have lunch. Ernest replied immediately: Okay. Then he sent another message: Are you feeling better now? His question reminded Florence about her weakened legs right away. She thought aboutst night again. She felt so uneasy while replying: Im fine,pletely OK. You dont need to ask Tammy to deliver the high-tea to meter. I can go out to have it. While typing, Florence cast an embarrassed nce at the two women next to her. She had to lie on the bed because of doing that kind of thing, and Tammy delivered her the food and drinks as if she was taking care of a patient. Florence felt so ashamed. Ernest: Thats good. Youve recovered quite well. Does that mean we can continue tonight? While Florence read the message, her mouth corners fiercely twitched. She inwardly cursed him. What a cheeky man! She couldnt believe that his first reaction was that he could continue having sex with her since she told him she had recovered. In anger, Florence directly switched off her cell phone, ignoring himpletely. However, she still felt her cheeks burning. Her cheeks were so reddened just like a ripe red apple. Phoebe looked at Florence meaningfully. With a smile, she asked jokingly, Oops, what kind of nasty jokes were you chatting with each other? By only a few messages, youve turned so shy. Florence blushed more. Feeling shy and annoyed, she said, Not at all. Stop making wild guesses. I just feel a bit hot. As she spoke, she pushed away from the quilt and got off the bed. Phoebe, lets have lunch together. In Frasers house, no matter the meal was prepared for one person or for several ones, there would be a lot of dishes. Florence couldnt finish them all, so she invited Phoebe to join her. Phoebe didnt refuse. She directly agreed, Okay. As she spoke, she stood up from the edge of the bed, walking towards the dining table. As soon as she lifted her foot, she sensed something wrong happened next to her. She turned around, only to find that Florence walked a few steps stiffly. Then she stopped and stood there motionlessly. Florence blushed more deeply, looking extremely awkward and uneasy. Phoebe rolled her eyes and smiling yfully. Flory, do you still feel your legs are too weakened to walk? Florence didnt answer. Phoebe smiled more brightly. s, you youngsters! Why didnt you control yourselves? Youve done it continuously for a whole night. Now you cant even get off the bed and walk. Florence was still silent. Phoebes words made her feel more ashamed. Florences face was reddened to the extreme. She red at Phoebe. However, she found it quite awkward now. When she was lying on the bed, she didnt feel anything wrong. However, when she was standing on the floor, she found that her legs were still sore and weakened. She couldnt stand stably when walking. When she walked, she looked extremely awkward. She was only a few meters from the dining table, but it felt that she was extremely far away from it. If she tolerated it and walked over there forcibly, Phoebe must make fun of her. After hesitating for a few seconds, Florence directly sat back on the bed. With a solemn look, she said seriously, Since the dishes have been delivered to my room, I can have lunch on my bed. Tammy, please move the dishes here. As she spoke, Florence tidied the quilt and covered her legs with it. She had done it naturally. Phoebe watched her. After a long while, she failed to hold back and burst intoughter directly. Her pure sarcasm made Florence nearly fail to maintain her expression. Inwardly, sheined about Ernest while gritting her teeth. Beast! Ernest Hawkins is a pure beast! -- In the evening, it waspletely dark outside. Florence finally got better. She could get off the bed and walk in a not-so-awkward way. However, she wasnt happy at all. She checked the clock on the wall from time to time. It was almost nine in the evening, but Ernest still hadnte back. He also didnt inform her how long he would be working. Florence was almost running her patience when waiting for him. She felt quite annoyed. Ernest was way too busy, and she wondered he must be quite tired. However, she couldnt do anything to help him at all. After waiting for a long, the door of her room was still closed. Florence hesitated for a moment and then decided to take a bath first. As soon as she opened the door of the bathroom and was about to enter, she heard a click -- the door of her room was opened from the outside. The person directly opened the door widely. Florence was startled. She turned around and looked over, only to find the handsome man in a suit, walking into the room as if he was stepping on the starlight all over the ground. Florences eyes lit up. She said extremely delightfully, You are back! Ernest gazed at her, his eyes twinkling slightly. He curled up his lips into an evil smile. Lowering his voice, he said with implication, Yeah. Im back. His answer was simple, but it was like a feather that swept over Florences heart. She recalled their conversation. It sounded like the dialogue between married couples. The more she thought of it, the more she felt so. Florences face was reddened and burning while she felt uneasy. Ernest stared at her, strode over to her step by step. He whispered to ask, Are you going to take a bath? Florence answered in a daze, Yes, I am. I can help you, Ernest said naturally with a smile on his face as if he was suggesting to have a walk. However, she was going to take a bath. The scene that he helped her bathe in the morning immediately shed through Florences mind. It was way too ambiguous. Although they didnt do that kind of thing, he had touched her body several times. She felt so ashamed. Without any hesitation nearly, she shook her head to reject him. No, thanks. I can do it myself. Ernest didnt stop walking. He was still striding to her step by step. While walking, he was taking off his suit jacket elegantly. Florences body was tightened instantly. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that he would truly help her shower, but she was so scared. No! Thanks! Really! Im going to take a bath. Bye. Florence trotted into the bathroom in a panic. She immediately closed the door and locked it from the inside. As soon as the door was locked, she saw the tall and strong figure behind the ss door. He was standing there steadily liked a mountain, which would swallow her alive. Chapter 665: Inappropriately Stopped Chapter 665: Inappropriately Stopped Florence heard his deep voice from the outside, which sounded quite unhappy. Florence, I wont swallow you alive. Are you sure you dont need my help? She didnt believe him at all. For such kind of thing, Ernest had experienced it, so Florence wouldnt be sure if his mind and his words were on the same page. Florence answered determinedly, No, thank you! After finishing her words, she walked inside the bathroom and started to run the water. The sound of the running water was heard. Ernest stood at the door, heaving a helpless sigh. Then he turned away. Sitting on the edge of the bathtub, Florence finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her face was full of tangled disappointment. When Ernest was busy, she was expecting him toe back. However, when he came back, she was hiding from him as if a rat was hiding from a cat. Why couldnt he stop bullying her? Florence was so depressed. Although she had aplicated feeling, she still bathed quickly and walked out of the bathroom. She still longed for staying with Ernest. When she walked out of the bathroom, Florence found that Ernest was sitting on the sofa. With a tablet in his hands, his fingers slid on the screen, seemingly he was reading something. When hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately turned around to look at Florence. With a smile on his face, he said, Come over. As he spoke, he switched off the tablet and tossed it aside. Florence walked to him obediently. She took a look at the tablet and said, Its alright. You can keep on working. You are here with me. I dont want to do anything else. Ernest reached out and pulled Florence into his arms. She happened to sit on hisp. She was overwhelmed by the mans scent. Florence nestled in the familiar arms, and her heart couldnt help hammering. She looked at him with her twinkled eyes with an unconcealed smile. As long as she was with him, she couldnt help feeling delighted. With Florence in his arms, Ernest looked at her up and down. He asked, Are you truly getting better? Do you feel any pain? Florence shook her head. Im truly fine now. As she spoke, she blushed. After all, she didnt feelfortable because she had overdone that kind of thing with him. Ehn, Ernest hummed in a low voice. His voice sounded quite meaningful. Florence looked at him in confusion. For some reason, she felt quite uneasy. She swallowed and asked, Have you had dinner? Are you quite busy today? Yes, I had, answered Ernest. Then he pointed at the table in front. Would you like to eat some? Florence followed his finger. It wasnt until then did she see a bowl of sago soup on the table. It was one of her favorite desserts. She didnt ask Tammy to send it to her, so obviously, Ernest asked the servant to deliver it. Feeling sweet, she nodded. Sure. Enjoy it. Ill take a bath then. Ernest kissed her on the forehead. Then he put her down on the sofa. He stood up, looking down at Florence. Then he said with implication, Eat more. The sago soup is sweet. After eating it, your mouth will be sweet. Florence looked at him in confusion, wondering why he would say so. What was the matter if her mouth was sweet? Ernest smiled at her meaningfully. Then he turned around and walked to the bathroom for a bath. Florence soon heard the sound of the water from there. She didnt insist on thinking about Ernests words just now. She started to eat the sago soup happily. Soon, Ernest came out. He was in a loose silk bathrobe. The belt on his waist was tied casually. The cor was open, which exposed arge area of his chest. His sink looked quite tight and attractive. Florence was almost startled when took a glimpse. Ernest elegantly walked to Florence and sat on the armrest of the sofa. Reaching out his knuckled fingers, he wiped at her mouth corner. He said jokingly, You are drooling. Florence was taken aback, blushing instantly. She didnt drool. It was the sago soup. To express how unhappy she was, she put down the bowl on the table heavily while feeling annoyed. Ernest checked the bowl and asked calmly, Finished? His tone was casual and natural. Nothing was wrong. He didnt mean to apologize, either. It had nothing to do with his joke earlier. He had mocked her, but he looked as if nothing had happened. Florence felt so depressed. She nodded. Ernests eyes went deeper. He bent over, supporting his arms on the sofa, and trapped Florence between him and it. His breath and handsome face suddenly were quite close to her. Florence was startled in shocked. She clung to the sofa tightly with a blushed face. What.. what are you doing? Ernest curled up his lips into an aggressive smile. He said in an ambiguous, deep, and seductive tone, Youve finished eating. Its my turn to eat now. Florence wondered what he was going to eat. Before she reacted, the mans thin lips were pressed on her. She was burned by the hot kiss immediately. His lips and tongue attached her aggressively. Like a bandit, he snatched all the sweetness in her mouth. Florence was sitting there in a daze. Her mind kept changing between messy and nk. Her body was tightened. It wasnt until then did she realize what Ernest would eat. It was she! So sweet, Ernest muttered, kissing her more widely. His tall and strong figure gradually pressed her petite body. Florence was stiff and hot as if she had lost control of her own body. In her mind, suddenly she understood Ernests words that she didnt understand earlier. He asked her to eat more sago soup so that her mouth would be sweet -- then he would eat her. What a hateful man! However, she could never resist him... Florences mind was nk and her body was softened. She melted in Ernests embrace. Unconsciously, she was carried onto the bed. Her petite body sank into the mattress immediately. Her pajamas were gone as well. The tall and strong man pressed her into his shadow while looking into her eyes. Everything was on the edge. Florence felt even all the pores of her body were hot as if they were burning. Her reason waspletely gone. Ernest breathed heavily, his eyes full of the fire of destruction. He pecked on her and asked in an extremely hoarse tone, Florence, give it to me, OK? Florences reason was nearly gone. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt resist him at all. At this moment, she would do whatever he asked. With a blushed face, she gritted her teeth. Her eyes were twinkling but she didnt speak. Her acquiescence meant a positive answer. Ernest pecked on her lips. His fingers moved down. Hiss... He heard Florences gentle moan. Ernest stopped his movements immediately. Chapter 666: Found! Chapter 666: Found! The heat in his eyes faded away a bit. He worriedly looked at her. Does it hurt? Florence gritted her teeth. She shook her head and then nodded. She whispered, A little bit. They had done it so violentlyst night. She hadnt recoveredpletely. A trace of regret shed through Ernests eyes. Immediately, he released her, looking quite guilty. Im sorry, Florence. I didnt restrain myself. He left her body. Cool air fell on her, which made Florence sober. With her twinkling eyes, she looked at him and didnt know what to do. She hadnt recovered yet, and it still hurt a bit. However, she could tolerate the pain. But, Ernest had got up already. She felt too shy to speak it out... However, Ernest was quite decisive. Without any hesitation, he picked up Florences pajamas and put them on her gently. Florence still felt hot all over. When he touched her, she felt as if she got an electric shot. She felt extremely uneasy. She had never expected that this extreme ambiguity would end up in this way. It felt so awkward. Ernest noticed Florences depressed face, and his eyes were darkened slightly. His fingers stroked her belt. In a hoarse tone, he asked, Do you want to finish it? Florence gaped at him, blushing. No, I dont! He must be talking nonsense. Ernest smiled. He put on his pajamas, pulled her hand, andy down on the bed. He let her sleep on his arm and whispered ambiguously in her ears, Be patient. We can do it tomorrow. Florence believed that she was patient enough. He was the one who kissed her eagerly, wasnt he? Thinking of that, she felt more awkward. No way! Her hands pushed his chest. Just leave me alone. I dont want it. Ernest wrapped around Florence, holding her from the back tightly. His tone was full of amusement, That doesnt work. Ill get sick. Florence choked up. He could always speak those shameful words naturally. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. -- Although Ernest was super busy, they could be together aboveboard. Hence, time flew in a blink. A few dayster, the preparation for the journey was finished by Ernest and Stanford. It was the departure day soon. Since they didnt know how long it would take them, so Florence had taken almost all necessities. Right then, Ernest and she were busy packing their suitcases. Besides a suitcase, Florence also had a small backpack, in which she put some daily supplies. Just in case if there would be any idents, things in the backpack could save lives. It was themon senses in the wild that Ernest taught her. However, all things in her backpack were prepared by Ernest. After packing the backpack for Florence, Ernest started to pack his backpack. Florence was standing aside, watching him. She checked on her own backpack from time to time. Inwardly, she reminded herself to take the backpack with her all the time, which would be convenient and useful. She could see there were quite a lot of things in the backpack. Usually, she wouldnt look for something in it. If she wanted to put something in the backpack, it shouldnt be easy to be found. As she thought of it, Florence had an idea. She would also take the bottle of contraceptive pills, which couldnt be found by Ernest. If she put the bottle in the pocket of her outfit, once Ernest hugged her, he would found it. Hence, it was not a bad idea to put the bottle in her backpack. When Ernest was still packing, Florence picked up her backpack and walked to her bed secretly. Then she pulled the drawer of the nightstand open and took out the bottle of contraceptive pills. Feeling a sense of guilt, she acted pretty quickly. She opened the backpack and pressed the bottle in. Right then, she heard the mans confused voice. What are you doing? As he spoke, Florence could feel that his footsteps were right behind her back. She wondered when he walked to her. How much did he see? Florences body was tightened, and all her hair was standing on the end. She instantly pressed the bottle into the backpack. Then she turned around and said in a panic, Nothing... Im not doing anything. Pinching the backpack, she hid it behind her back. Her actions were full of vignce and panic. Ernest squinted. His sharp gaze swept at Florence up and down as if he wanted to see through her soul. He asked in a deep tone, What are you hiding from me? Florences heart instantly jumped to her throat. Sure enough, he had seen it. She didnt know what to do. She wondered if she should tell him honestly or insist on hiding it from him and avoiding him forcibly checking her backpack. Florence was in a panic. Pinching her backpack tightly, she insisted, Nothing. Really. Florence, you are not a good liar. Ernests words easily exposed her. He strode over and stood in front of her immediately. Reaching out his hands, he wanted to reach behind her back. He was tall and strong. When he moved, it looked as if he was holding Florence,pletely embracing her petite body. His scent overwhelmed Florence. Usually, her heart would skip a beat, but right now, she felt panicked and scared. She thought she must be doomed. This thought kept reminding her. She didnt dare to imagine how she could exin after Ernest had found the bottle of contraceptive pills. She wondered if he would me himself and feel upset because of it. She felt quite irritable. However, the backpack in her hands was pulled by Ernest, distancing from her. Ernest put her backpack on the bed. It was still opened. With a glimpse, Ernest could see a lot of things. However, Florence had just pressed them earlier, so they all were in a mess. Ernest nced at the backpack and looked at Florence meaningfully. He asked, Dont you really want to hide it? Florences eyes twinkled in uneasiness. She pressed her lips without answering. Obviously, she decided to give up and let him do whatever he wanted. Looking at her stubborn face, Ernest pressed his lips helplessly. His big hand reached towards the bag. Florences heart sank. Her face turned livid, waiting to be sentenced to death. However, Ernests hand only reached the zip and zipped the bag up. Then he opened a small pocket on it and put in a lipstick. He moved smoothly without any hesitation. Florence watched him in a daze. She felt so surprised that she couldnt return to her senses at all. Ernest didnt check her backpack. She wondered why he didnt. Looking at her dumb-looking, Ernest smiled helplessly. Knocking on her forehead, he said with a smile, You forgot to put in your lipstick. Hence, he came over to put it into the bag deliberately. Florence gaped at him, her heart jumping and sinking from time to time. She blurted out, Why didnt you check? He was so certain that she was hiding something from him. Ernest looked at her calmly. Since you dont want to tell me, I wont force you. If you want to tell me anything, I will listen at any time. He gave her enough freedom. Florence looked at Ernest in a daze, her heart softened. She felt so touched that her nose turned sore. What he had given her was extreme respect and love. Chapter 667: Farewell Chapter 667: Farewell Florence felt a sense of guilt. She didnt want to hide anything from Ernest. She also wanted to tell him everything. However, she didnt feel it proper to tell him about the contraceptive pills. She walked to him, reached out to wrap her arms around Ernests waist, and pressed her face on his chest. She muffled, Its just a trifle. I wont hide anything else from you. She would try her best to be honest with him. Ernest reached out to rub her hair, looking quite affectionate and tender. He said in a deep, seductive, and charming tone, Okay. He cast a casual nce at Florences backpack. Then he moved his gaze. Everyone should have secrets. He was curious about Florences, but he would wait for her to tell him actively. Once they finished packing, the servants delivered the suitcases to their vehicles. Florence and Ernest were about to leave. Florence put on her backpack and walked to the vehicle. Alexander was standing aside, frowning at her worriedly. He reminded her in a deep tone, Flory, you must be careful on the way. When facing life and death, anything else can be temporarily abandoned. Understand? I see. Florence nodded. She couldnt help but nce around. Her parents were always together, but right then, only Alexander showed up. Victoria didnt. It seemed that she didnt n to see Florence off. Alexander hesitated for a moment. He said with a smile, Your mother is too reluctant to see you off. That was why she didnt show up. Besides this reason, probably Victoria didnt agree with Florence to go with Ernest. Florence felt a bit upset. She didnt know clearly how she would face Victoria on this matter. Dad, please tell Mom -- I will definitelye back safe and sound. Okay. Well wait for you toe back. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alexander looked at Florence reluctantly. He added, Make sure to be with Stanford and Ernest all the time. You must be with them and dont be alone. Alexander wasnt talkative, but today he kept nagging. Florence understood that it was because he worried about her. She felt a bit uneasy. She listened to her father obediently, nodding in agreement. After bidding her father farewell, Florence turned around to look at rence and Phoebe who were standing aside. rence looked at her with aplicated expression, and Florence couldnt tell what he was thinking. Phoebes eyes were reddish, full of worry and reluctance. However, she tried her best to hold back her tears. Florence couldnt help sighing. If it were in the past, Phoebe would have pounced at her and burst into tears. After experiencing so many things, she had be maturer and learned to suppress her emotion. Florence felt sorry for her because of her changes. Phoebe used to be a worry-free girl from a rich family, and she shouldnt have experienced those things. Florence pressed her lips, walked to Phoebe, reached out, and hugged her. She said jokingly, Wait for me in City N obediently. After my things are done, Ill go back to visit you. You must take me to drink, hang out in clubs, and sing karaoke. You cant refuse! Florence, you sticky girl! You havent left yet but youve already had a n to rob me! Phoebe knocked on Florence''s back gently. Her voice was a bit low between sobs. Thats a deal then. You muste back safe and sound. Ill hang out with you. We wont go home until the daybreak! All right! Florence nodded solemnly. She used to be in this way with Phoebe. No matter if they were happy or sad, they would hang out. However, after leaving City N, they didnt have such chances at all. They both had experienced quite a lot of things. They couldnt remain as innocent and worry-free as they used to be. However, Florence believed that after all the difficulties were ovee, there would be a happy and peaceful life waiting for them ahead. That must be true for both Phoebe and her. They had talked for a long while before releasing each other. Phoebes eyes were quite reddened, almost burst into tears. After the departure today, she didnt know when she would see Florence again. She wasnt certain if Florence coulde back safely. Hence, all she could do was to wait for Florence with all her best wishes. After bidding Phoebe farewell, Florence raised her head and looked over at rence, who was next to them. When their eyes met, rence was taken aback a bit. A deep andplicated light shed through his eyes. It vanished pretty soon. Then, he put on a yful smile and opened his arms. Shall I have a farewell hug as well? Not far from them, Ernest was standing there and staring daggers at rence dangerously as if he would skin rence alive. The temperature around them seemed to have dropped as well. Florences mouth corners twitched. She felt quite speechless. rence was so good at pissing off Ernest. She wondered if he wanted to be beaten up by Ernest again so he could continue staying on the bed. No way. In giving or receiving anything, a man should not touch the hand of a woman, Florence refused half-jokingly. She swept on his body uneasily. With a frown, she reminded him, You haventpletely recovered yet. After going back to City N, you need to be taken good care of. Otherwise, you might have sequ and scars left. By the way, before recovering, you shouldnt smoke or drink. Youd better eat light dishes. rence looked at Florence yfully. With a smile, he said jokingly, You are nagging like an old woman. Arent you afraid Ernest would disdain you for this? Florence choked up, feeling so annoyed. rence was truly a helplessly sharp-tongued man. She was reminding him out of kindness, but he made fun of her. He had gone too far. Florence snorted, directly turned around, and walked away. She wasnt in the mood to talk to him anymore to avoid being pissed. rence looked at her receding figure, and his smile suddenly became a bit stiffened. His eyes were full of unconcealed bitterness and love. After parting this time, he wondered when they would meet again. Probably not for the whole life. He felt extremely worried, but he couldnt vent it at all. Dont be greedy at someone who doesnt belong to you. Keep your heart guarded. Ernests voice ran out from a certain distance. His voice was quite low, so only rence had heard it. It was a piece of advice as well as a warning. rence was startled for a moment. Then he was in a panic, wondering if Ernest had seen through his mind. Meeting Ernests sharp and threatening gaze, while thinking about his words, rence suddenly calmed down. He put on a helpless and bitter smile. His secret crush that he didnt dare to confess and had been hiding carefully was seen by Ernest with a single glimpse. Probably Ernest had a sharp eye, or probably he was wayme to pretend. However, he agreed with what Ernest said. He shouldnt be greedy for someone that didnt belong to him. Otherwise, he would hurt her as well as himself. Since he knew it, he shouldnt keep his crush. However... He just wished to see Florence off and bid her farewell. Florence didnt stay much longer. Waving at others, she sat in the car. No matter Alexander, Phoebe, or rence, they were all people that Florence cared about. Hence, the farewell was a sad thing for her. After she left here, it would take a long time, and she couldnte back or meet them during the period. She decided to leave fast so that she wouldnt be so upset. Chapter 668: A Letter for You Chapter 668: A Letter for You After sitting in the car, Ernest immediately followed her in. They were sitting on the backseat side-by- side. Ernest reached out his big palm, wrapping her hand gently in his hand. He said tenderly, No matter where you go, Ill be with you. His palm was big and warm, making warmth stream into her heart. Florence turned to look at him, nodding with a smile. Indeed, as long as he was with her, she would feel easy. There were six refitted vehicles in total, each of which had four seats just like ordinary ones. However, the chassis of the cars was higher than the general off-road vehicle, and their tires were big and heavy. The bodies of the cars were wide and heavy. There were no other changes in appearance, but it was said that in order to cope with the difficult snow road, these cars were all refitted into top luxury cars, which were almost reorganized. It had cost a huge amount of money. Florence and Ernest were sitting in one car, and Stanford and Collin were in another. Their cars were in the middle, with two cars ahead to lead and another two cars at the back to guard. After Florence and Ernest had sat in the car, Stanford checked all the vehicles carefully. Then he rested assured, ready to depart. When he walked to his car, he couldnt help but look over at Phoebe, who was standing not far away.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her eyes were reddish, full of reluctance and sadness. He had to admit that the friendship between Florence and her was so true. They were indeed besties. However, looking at her sad face, he felt quite upset. He even wanted to walk over and hug her, asking her not to be so sad. Stanford was only standing there stiffly without moving at all. He didnt think that Phoebe and he shouldnt interact in that way, although he wondered why he would have such a ridiculous impulse. He guessed probably it was because he was fed up with the PDA between Florence and Ernest, so he was confused. Stanford denied his thoughts. After casting a deep nce at Phoebe, he pressed his thin lips. Without speaking anything, he turned around and got in the car. He moved quickly as if he was quite heartless. Phoebes reddened eyes focused on Florences car originally. However, no one knew that when Stanford quickly closed the door of his car, her tears dropped down. It seemed that herst defense had been broken downpletely. Covering her face, she immediately turned around and trotted in another direction. She wanted to see them off, but seemingly she couldnt. She shed tears miserably. She was reluctant, but she had only seen Stanfords coldness and determination, just like when they first met -- she was never the one in his eyes. He was always the same even when they saw each other for the first time. It also ended up her delusional love for him with a period. On the drivers seat, Addison put his hands on the steering wheel and gazed at Phoebes receding figure. Heaving a sigh, he said with a proper volume, What a pity! Shes such a good girl! She has a crush on someone who doesnt like her. Stanford, who had just sat in, was speechless. He wondered what Addison was talking about. Hepletely ignored it. Addison continued, Well, its not bad though. After Miss Jenkins goes back to City N, she can have a new life. She can go to clubs every night meeting handsome guys. Probably she could marry a rich and handsome man. She will have a happy and sweet life. Upon hearing it, Stanford felt the words were a pain to his ear. His face was darkened instantly. ring at Addison fiercely, he snapped, What bullshit are you talking about? Do you want to be kicked out? Addisons bullshit made him feel extremely ufortable. The heavy stone that had been suppressed by him once again pressed on his heart. After Phoebe went back to City N, she would see another man and marry another man... Thinking of it, Stanford felt as if there was a me burning in his chest, going fierier and fierier. Collin was sitting aside casually, looking at Stanford with a yful face. With a smile, he said jokingly, Addison was just kidding. Why did you react so violently? Has he exposed what is in your mind? It was the truth -- Stanfords thoughts were exposed. He became more irritable and annoyed, almost losing his temper. ring at Collin, Stanford gritted his teeth and almost hit him. Do you want to be kicked out as well? Collin shivered, feeling a strong danger that he would be beaten up. Immediately, he moved backward, quickly opened the door of the car, lifted his foot, and got off. Stanford stared at him in silence. He couldnt believe the bastard had run away for real. Standing outside of the car, Collin said solemnly, I just recalled that I must give a letter to Florence. As he finished speaking, without any hesitation, Collin turned around and walked to the car behind. Stanford cast him a disdainful nce. With a darkened face, he reached out and closed the door. If Collin was tough enough, hed better not get in this car again. Collin walked to Ernests car and knocked on the rear window. The window was pressed down from the inside. He saw Ernests aloof face. Whats the matter? Ive got something for you guys. Collin pulled out a letter and handed it over to Ernest. The envelope was nk without anything. This is a letter written by me in person, to my patient. Once he saw this letter, he would help you look for Magnolia Liliiflora. There was a piece of a letter inside the envelope as well as something that was the same size as a thumb. Florence asked in confusion, Why are you giving us this thing? Arent you going with us? If your patient sees you, we cant need this letter, do we? Just in case, Collin exined, Its quite dangerous on the way. Although were fully prepared, I cant guarantee that we all would get in smoothly. Once there was an ident on the way, or we parted, if you guys got into Rad first, with this letter, you could seek for help. After a pause, he added with a cheeky smile, Of course, God bless you would never have to use this letter. Florence understood. Looking at Collin gratefully, she said, Thank you, Collin. In fact, Collin didnt have to experience the dangers with them. However, he didnt only go with them but also arranged everything so considerately. Collin waved his hand smartly. If you truly want to thank me, when Stanford loses his temper, please protect me more. Collin was an extremely important person in the Fraser family. He had advanced medical skills. Although his surname wasnt Fraser, he grew up in the Fraser family and was brought up by Victoria. He was also another young master of the family. He grew up with Stanford together and he was superior. In the Fraser family, he had the final say as well. However, he was afraid of Stanford the most. It was because that he couldnt win against Stanford in fighting. Hence, he had topromise with Stanford all the time. In the past, it was fine. Although Stanford was cold, he was normal. However, right now, Stanford was quite moody, and his mood could change so fast that his face could be darkened instantly. The next second, he would vent his anger on others. Collin had been dragged into the mere innocently for at least three times already. Chapter 669: Stopped the Car for Her Chapter 669: Stopped the Car for Her Florenceughed. All right. When Stanford bullies you again, just call my name loudly. Ill go protect you, she agreed quickly. It made sense, though. After all, no matter how arrogant Stanford was, he loved Florence only. However, upon hearing Florences words, rence sensed something not right. He wondered if she was making fun of him. Collin ground his teeth and said, stressing each syble, Please dont bother. Ill directly grab you and put you in front of me. If he wants to beat me, he must beat you first. Florence choked up. It seemed Collin would use her as the shield. Seeing Florence was rendered speechless, Collin immediately became delighted. Humming a song, he left happily. Florence ground her teeth while looking at his receding figure. What a bastard! He bullied her because he had a sharper tongue. Ernests big handnded on her head, rubbing her hair dotingly. With a smile, he said, Ill teach him a lessonter. For real? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Florence widened her eyes in surprise, glinting at Ernest. The anger in her heart suddenly changed to delight. Ernest nodded with a smile. A yful cold light shed through his deep eyes. Collin dared to bully Florence in Ernests presence, and Ernest believed that Collin was truly seeking death. Collin, who just turned around and walked away, suddenly felt a chill rising on his back. He couldnt help but shiver. He wondered what happened. He suddenly sensed a danger that he would be beaten up. He looked around, casting a nce at the door of the car that was nearby. He thought of Stanford who was sitting there... Probably Stanford was still angry, waiting for him to get in the car. Collin didnt want to be beaten. Nearly without any hesitation, Collin strode forward decisively and walked to the car in front of Stanfords. He opened the door. The bodyguards looked at him in confusion while sitting in the backseat. Mr. Campbell, what can I do for you? one of them asked. You. Get off. The bodyguard looked so puzzled. However, he had to obey the order, so he got off the car obediently. Then he saw Collin sit in and closed the door immediately. The bodyguard was standing next to the car with a nk mind. His seat was taken, so where should he sit then? Mr. Campbell, well... I... he stammered, trying to figure out the right wording. Collin pressed down the window. With a smile, he said kindly, Get in the car behind this one. Behind? The bodyguard turned around and looked back. Through the car window, he could faintly see Stanford, whose face was so darkened as if he would kill someone soon... The bodyguard choked up. He would like to choose to run along with the cars. The specially refitted cars were spacious and had a good performance. After they went on the road, they rushed towards the destination directly. A line of six cars were driven on the road, running fast and arrogant. They were quite eye-catching, bing beautiful scenery. Hence, they progressed pretty fast in the journey. On the second day, they had been far away from Frasers house as well as the cities. They saw high mountains and remote roads on the way without any humans. In the beginning, Florence always peered out of the window. However, after sitting in the car for more than a day and passing almost two thousand kilometers, she didnt feel fresh any longer. She got sleepy and started to take a nap. Hence, she spent the two days in a daze. When she was still nappy while lying prone on Ernestsp, she suddenly felt that the car started bumping. The continuous bumps woke her up from the dreams. She looked up dizzily. She asked in a nasal and sleepy tone, What happened? Ernest held Florences body in his arms to keep her bnce so that she would fall forward. He answered in a light tone, Nothing. The roads are not good here. It was said that roads led to Rad were quite difficult to find and remote. Hence, they would pass some narrow paths or rugged mountain roads. Florence was well prepared. Hence, she didnt overthink. When she was ready to sleep on, before closing her eyes, she saw the scene outside the window at random. She was amazed instantly. She saw a vast expanse of snow mountain outside the car window, and it was snowing. It was so beautiful. She was stunned by the scenery. However, wasnt it summer? She wondered why it was snowing. Florence thought that she had overslept so she had an illusion. Immediately, she rubbed her eyes. She looked out again -- it was truly snowing outside. Why is it snowing outside? Florence immediately sat up in Ernests arms. Shey prone on the window and peered out in surprise. Looking at her, Ernest felt a bit helpless. He could only lean over, supporting his arms on the seat and the window to wrap Florence in his arms so that she wouldnt bump into anything. He exined patiently, We have entered the teau mountain area, where the altitude is high and the temperature is low, so theres snow all year round. Have we arrived at the snow mountain so fast? Florence said in surprise. She was amazed by their speed. She had thought that they would arrive in three or four days. Florence watched the heavy snow outside the car window. The snowkes were drifting profusely and disorderly, just like a beautiful dream. So beautiful, she muttered. Reaching out, she wanted to press the button to get the window down, so that she could touch the snowkes. However, when she just reached the button, Ernest held her entire hand to stop her. Florence looked up at him in confusion. Ernest said in a gentle tone, Its quite cold outside. If you open the window, you may catch a cold. Upon hearing it, Florence finally realized that although it was snowing outside and looked quite cold, she was still wearing a dress and didnt feel cold at all. They should have the air conditioner on in the car to maintain the temperature. She checked the bodyguards on the drivers seat and the passenger seat -- both of them were wearing thin suits. Obviously, they couldnt bear the winter cold. Hence, she couldnt open the window to touch the snowkes, which made her a bit down. Ernest could read her in. Embracing her petite body, he said, When we get a tter ceter, well take a break. You can put on the jacket and get off to watch the snow. Really? Florences eyes became shiny immediately. She was joyful. It never snowed in City N. In her life, she had never been to any snow mountains and seen such heavy snow. Almost all girls would love to see the heavy snow, and so would Florence. Ernest rubbed her hair, nodding affectionately. Then, he said to Timothy on the passenger seat, Check the map. Lets pullover and have a break when the environment is good. Yes, Mr. Hawkins, Timothy answered immediately. However, inwardly, he bitched about Ernest -- having a break was just an excuse, wasnt it? He just wanted to let Florence get off the car and watch the snow. Realizing it, Timothy believed that he must find somewhere beautiful. Chapter 670: At Your Service Chapter 670: At Your Service Ernest pressed his hand on Florences shoulder, pulled her from the window, and pushed her into his arms. He whispered, You can watch the snow after getting offter. Are you still sleepy? Why dont you take another nap? His embrace was quite warm, which Florence loved so much. However, right now, she wanted to watch the snow more. She shook her head. No, Im not sleepy. As she spoke, she couldnt help but look out of the window. She still wanted to continue watching the snow from the window. It was so rarely seen. She wanted to watch more. However, before she could sit up from Ernests arms, Ernest lowered his head and pressed his chin on her shoulder. He said in a deep and steady tone, Ill take a nap now. Could you hold me? He was asking her. Also, she couldnt reject. She had been napping while leaning against Ernest in the past two days. Now he wanted to rest, so she must let him lean against her. Florence loved to watch the snow, but she reached out to hold Ernest without any hesitation. With a smile, she patted him on the back. Go ahead. Ernest leaned against her, curling up his lips into a satisfying smile. Florence was truly a lovely and obedient woman. In fact, he wasnt sleepy. He just didnt want her to peer out. The current road wasnt too bumpy and cliffy now. However, they were climbing up the mountain, and the road ahead was narrow and full of snow. It was bing more and more cliffy. If looking out of the window, they would see the bottomless cliff. If Florence saw it, she would be scared. Ernest would rather her nap in the car and spend the following days dizzily. After she woke up, they would arrive at the ce to have a break. Then all dangers had nothing to do with her. Since the mountain road was bumpy, Florence must sit upright while holding Ernest. She also needed to spare one hand to hold the car seat in front to keep bnce. She was fully concentrated on it so that Ernest could sleep soundly andfortably. She hardly had any time to look out the window again. After bumping for a long while, the fleet finally stopped. Ernest opened his eyes. His eyes were so sober that he didnt look so dizzy when just waking up. Florence wondered if he was nappy or just keeping his eyes shut. Excuse me, Mr. Hawkins. Here are the clothes, Timothy said while looking back. Ernest nodded. Put them down and get off. Yes, Mr. Hawkins. After finishing his words, Timothy pressed a button. A ck baffle fell between the seats in the front and the back, making twopartments in the car instantly. Then, they heard the sound of opening the door in the frontpartment -- Timothy and the bodyguard got off. Two big bags were put in and the door was closed again. Ernest reached out to press a button, the ck baffle rose and the color of the car windows was changed with a grayyer. The light in the car went darker. Ernest and Florence were alone there. Reaching out to pick up a big bag, Ernest said while opening it, Here are the outfits for you. Put them on before going out. Florence took them over, only to find a whole set of winter outfits, including a set of warm-retaining clothes, a sweater, a small jacket, and a down jacket. She needed to take off her dress before putting them on. Florence was a bit startled. She had thought that she only need to put on a jacket. Holding the clothes, she looked out of the window, only to find that Timothy and the bodyguard were standing three or four meters away with their backs to the car. Although their backs were towards her, Florence was still a bit uneasy. After all, she had to get changed in broad daylight. Well... I... she stammered with hesitation. Ernest sensitively read her mind. He said in a gentle tone, This grayyer is one-way istion. People in the car could see through the window but people from the outside couldnt peep in. Dont worry. Just get changed. No one could see you. Upon hearing it, Florence looked at the windows in surprise. It turned out theyer had such a function. It could be adjusted upon the need, which was so considerate. Hence, Florence felt rxed. Picking up the clothes, she was about to change them. However, when she moved, she noticed something else. The man in front of her was gazing at her without the intention to avoid. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence was startled. She slightly blushed and whispered, Ahem... Could you peer out of the window? He was gazing at her without a blink. She found that she needed to take off her dress in front of him. At the thought of it, she felt ashamed. Ernest raised his eyebrows. Suddenly his tall and strong figure leaned against her. He said in an ambiguous tone that sounded so seductive, Its not the first time to see you naked. Why do you have to hide from me? Florence blushed more. She felt so annoyed that she didnt know how to retort. Although they had been intimated several times, it was different when she took off clothes under his gaze. There was a huge difference between acting actively and passively. As if he read Florences mind, Ernest suddenly reached out his knuckled fingers and put them on the button of her cor. Well, I can help you take off. Finishing his words, Ernest had unbuttoned the first button skillfully. Florences fair corbones were exposed. She was shocked. Subconsciously, she grabbed Ernests hand. Her face was so reddened just like an apple. Stop... Stop it! It seemed that they had been so intimate in the past few days, so Ernest became so skillful when being a rascal. With an evil and yful smile, Ernest grabbed her hand. Dont be shy. As he spoke, he raised the other hand to help her take off. Florences body was tightened immediately. Her cheeks were burning and she was in a panic. She recalled that whenever she had been intimate with Ernest in the past few days, he could always have sex with her. He didnt stick to the rule to have sex with her once per three days. Instead, he had it three times per day. Now, he was so close to her and trying to strip her. She could almost see the fire to be burned in his eyes. However, they were still in the car and so many bodyguards were standing outside, waiting for them. Florence didnt dare to do anything intimate with him in the car. Otherwise, she would be too ashamed to meet others. Ill take my clothes off. Ill do it myself, Florence said in a panic, instantly moving back a bit. Ernests finger rubbed through her second button. He was still holding the other hand of hers. His deep eyes twinkled with remained desire. With a reluctant and deep voice, he asked, Are you sure you dont need my help? Florences temples popped. She could tell from his tone that he aimed other things. She nodded determinedly and affirmatively, No, thanks. She tried hard to pull her hand from Ernests grip. Then she moved next to the window, turned around, and started to unbutton her buttons. Since he wasnt willing to turn around, Florence decided to turn around herself. Ernest gazed at Florences petite back, his eyes bing deeper and darkened... Chapter 671: Ernest, You Are So Nice Chapter 671: Ernest, You Are So Nice She did not know that taking off her clothes with her back facing him would make the desire of a man grow even more. If it was not because the ce was really not suitable, he would definitely have settled her on the spot. Ernest took deep breaths. Ernest was trying very hard to restrain the fire boiling in his body. Florence took off the clothes very quickly and put them on again. The entire process was done within two minutes. When the jacket was put on, her tense little body finally rxed a bit. It was the first time that she changed clothes in front of Ernest. After changing, Florence turned around and unexpectedly met Ernests eyes that seemed to be with a fire burning inside. She was too familiar with this kind of eyes. During these few days, he always looked at her like a wolf and then ate her up. Florence stretched her neck and weakly reminded. Im done, you also change your clothes. Ernest pursed his thin lips and only then slowly took his eyes off Florences body and took out the cold- proof clothes inside the other bag. He was wearing a suit so he did not need to change his inner clothes. He finished changing it very quickly. This was the first time that Florence saw Ernest wear this kind of big and thick cold-proof clothes. But even so, he did not look bloated in this kind of clothes. Instead, the clothes looked much more high- ss on him as he still looked exceptionally handsome. Florences heart could not help but pound wildly. Her man was really handsome. Seeing Florences look, Ernests fire of desire that had just been suppressed burned again. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and approached her, How about we dont get out of the car? Lets do something else. Something else Seeing Ernests exuberant fire in his eyes, Florence could understand what was the something else he was referring to almost without having to think much about it. Im getting off the car! She hurriedly moved back, quickly opened the car door, lifted her legs and walked down. Just as she got out of the car, she felt an overwhelming coldness. It was a bone-chilling coldness like icy water as it directly prated her bone. Florence was so cold that she froze and was even a little dumbfounded. She did not expect it to be so cold outside. It was even a few degrees colder than the blizzard in the winter. Put on the hat. Ernests low and deep voice sounded beside her. Then, a big warm hat was put on Florences head and it wrapped her ears. Next, Ernest walked to Florences front and zipped up her cold-proof clothes to the top. The highly erected cor covered most of Florences face. The overwhelming cold wind was almost all blocked and it was reced by the warmth in the heart. Florences lips could not help but curl as she watched Ernest doing all this. She suddenly felt that she could do anything she wanted to and he would properly do every detail and follow-up. He would protect her well. Florence could not help but reach out and wrap his waist, Ernest, youre so nice. Ernest slightly froze for a moment. Florence rarely took the initiative to hug him like this. His lips also curled. But then, he pulled the hands of Florence that were hugging him away. Florence looked at him in confusion. Then, she saw Ernest holding her two small hands in his hands and wrapping them tightly. It was airtight. This insted all the coldness outside and Florence only felt the warmth of his palms. Florence felt even happier. Hey, are two of you getting out of the car to be lovey-dovey or to view the scenery? Not far away, Collin yelled teasingly. Florence was jolted. Her cheeks instantly blushed with embarrassment. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hands out of Ernests hands but Ernest took her small hand and put it into his coat pocket very naturally. He gazed at her tenderly and said, Lets go to see the snow. As he said, he held her hand and walked towards the other side of the car. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This was a specifically chosen location. It was next to the narrow road and was a rtivelyrge t area. There was a high downhill slope below it and arge mountain opposite it. Standing here, one was able to see the very distant ce like the big snowy mountain in the distance and also look down on the snow below him or her. If it was a scenic area, this was bound to be a holy ce that everyone was keen to for viewing the scenery. Florence walked to the t ground and looked at the picturesque scenery in front of her. Her eyes lit up and shone with delight as if there were millions of stars in her eyes. Its so beautiful, its the first time Ive seen such a beautiful ce! It was like earthly heaven. Ernest gazed at Florence gently and his eyes were full of affection, Would you like to take pictures? How could one not take pictures of such beautiful scenery as memories. Florence hurriedly nodded, Yes, yes, you help me? Although she was asking, her other hand already quickly took the phone out of her pocket. She adjusted the beautifying filter. Ernest took the phone and pointed at Florences face. He saw the beautification effect on it. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Actually, you dont need this kind of filter. Florence was stunned. Then, she heard Ernest continue saying, Youre already very good-looking. She already looked very beautiful without the beautifying filter. These words were not sweet nothings but they were even more provocative than sweet nothings. Florences cheeks blushed. Her lips could not help but curl and curl. Beautyy in the eyes of the beholder. This saying must be referring to Ernest. She shyly answered, Turn it off then. As long as he thought she looked good, she did not care whether there was a beautifying filter anymore. Collin and Stanford were standing side by side not far away. They heard all the conversations of the two people without missing a word. With aplicated gaze, Stanford was looking at Florence who was smiling happily. He somewhat felt bad. He now could see clearly. No matter what the environment or situation was, as long as Florence was with Ernest, her smile would always be sincere from the bottom of her heart. She would be happy and joyful. She was happier than any time when Ernest was not by her side. He could not understand. Was what so-called love more important than everything? It made people indulge in it so deeply. Collin, however, was thinking about another thing. He looked at the two people who were lovey-dovey with disgust and said with contempt. Continue to be happy, the snow is beautiful now. When you go up to a higher mountain, you will only be shocked when you see snow. When the time came, he would like to see how could they still be lovey-dovey. Stanford nced at Collin, If you dare to scare Flory, Ill throw you down from the mountain. Collin was speechless. It was just a joke. Did he really need to threaten him like this? He was really too particr in protecting his younger sister! With Ernest as the cameraman, Florence happily finished taking quite a number of photos. She also liked the scenery here very much. But before she had had enough fun, Ernest kept the phone. Its time to get in the car. The weather was cold. If they stayed outside for too long, they would catch a cold. Chapter 672: A Dangerous Place Chapter 672: A Dangerous ce Of course, Florence had not had enough fun. She still could take pictures for an hour, make a snowman for two hours and throw snowballs for three hours. Although she was reluctant to leave, she also understood that they had to hurry on their way today as they were not travelling. She nodded obediently and followed Ernest to get in the car. The heating of the car was turned on so it was very warm. The majority of the coldness around her body instantly dissipated. And at this time, Ernest held Florences small hands and his broad palm gently rubbed against her hands, making her hands that felt a little cold gradually feel warm. The warmth entered Florences body and went straight to her heart. Then, Timothy and another bodyguard also got in the car. The cold waspletely isted outside the car. After they were ready, the motorcade set off once again. Ernests sturdy arm encircled Florences waist and pulled her to his arms. He said in a low voice, Take a nap. Florence froze. She was a little depressed because during the journey, Ernest had always been telling her to sleep. Was he thinking that there was only boredom in the car and they could only sleep. But before that, Florence had been letting Ernest leaning on her to sleep and she had gone out to y for quite a while. So, she was not that energetic anymore. Therefore, she obedientlyy on Ernests body and prepared to sleep. However, the road condition during the journey was really bad as the car was wobbly as it moved. Also, she was not that sleepy so she did not manage to fall asleep even after quite some time. She then raised her head again and inadvertently looked at the scene outside the window. This action made her immediately suck in a breath of cold air. Dont look. Ernest promptly covered her eyes. But, Florence already saw everything. Her face turned pale and her body was stiffening. Her voice was low and she was quite uneasy, Outside Ernests eyes darkened. His voice was low, gentle and with someforting tone. Rx, its just that the road looks a bit dangerous. The drivers are professionally trained so they have no problems driving on these roads. Just dont look at it. But, she had already looked at it. Although it was only a short nce, Florence was very jittery now like a person afraid of heights who was suddenly thrown to the only iron chain on the cliff. It was shaky. And their current situation was actually simr. Outside the car window, Florence almost could not see the road and on the side, there were a cliff and a bottomless abyss at a very close distance. There were even clouds and fog. It could be seen that they were now in an extremely high ce. The road conditions were also so dangerous. They would fall if there was any carelessness. Ernest tilted Florences little face to face him, letting her look him in the eye. His voice was gentle and his low voice seemed to have soothing magic. Im here, I wont let you fall. Florence, trust me. Trust him. These two words were injected into Florences heart like a warm stream. Her eyes flickered as she looked at him. The restlessness in her heart was slightly eased. Her voice was soft, I just got scared just now. It was her first time to see such a dangerous environment so she could not get used to it. But, she had long been mentally prepared. Beforeing, she was already told that this road was immensely dangerous. The car might identally fall or there might even be andslide or avnche. An ident might ur at any time and endangered their lives. Florence took a deep breath. Her eyes shone as she looked at Ernest. I wont be afraid. Since she had decided toe, no matter how dangerous the situation was, she would face it courageously. Seeing Florence pretending to look courageous, Ernests heart ached for her. The current situation was not deemed the most dangerous and difficult but for Florence, it could already make her feel nervous and frightened. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the road afterward, her mental pressure would be even greater. Ernest pursed his lips. His big hand pressed the back of her head to make her little face lie in his arms. What he could do was to take her under his wing so that she did not look at it and would not be afraid. During the next seven days, they had been moving on the top of such snowy mountains. The mountain roads were rugged and steep. Many ces even did not allow cars to move through. But, they were fully prepared for this trip. When encountering mountain roads that cars could not move through, they artificially built a road or built a long iron te between two mountains so that it could function as a temporary bridge. When the car moved over, it would undoubtedly be a little shaky. To look from a distance, the car was like moving on a steel wire and the iron te might break at any time. It was so dangerous that it made people suffocate. In such a situation, Ernest generally would not let Florence look at it. He would either coax her to sleep first or press her head in his arms while chatting with her. Florence roughly knew that the road was dangerous but she also behaved obediently and did not look at it. She was slightly afraid of heights and she could not determine if she was able to bear it after looking at it. So, out of sight, out of mind. She just stayed like that peacefully for a few days. During the journey, the driver would drive in turn and they usually would drive all night to hurry on the way. Florence and Ernest would then be sleeping in the back seat. But every three days, they would pitch tents and rest for a whole night. It was also considered a break for everyone. But needless to say, Fraser and the others all knew that the rest once every three days was for whom. Whenever it was the day, Frasers face would look extraordinarily bad. His eyes that looked at Ernest would be with hostility. Whereas, Florences cheeks would turn red and she would be very shy. After hastily eating the cooked hot food, she went back to her tent with embarrassment. Ernest came in next. The tent was not big. When his tall body came in, it took up a lot of space, making the whole tent look a bit cramped. He gazed at her with darkened eyes, Are you full? Florence sat on the bed and nodded. Satisfied, Ernests lips curled into a smile and his tall body moved towards her. Thats good, its my turn to eat. What he was going to eat was self-exnatory. But, it was still early. It was only seven oclock and everyone had not gone to bed yet! Florence was shy and wanted to push him away but before she said anything, Ernests thin lips pressed on her lips and swallowed all her voice. In this snow-covered environment with icy weather, the kiss seemed extraordinarily hot. Florences body could not help but stiffen while Ernests body pressed down and covered her completely in his shadow. Between her senses, it was full of his breath. He waspelling and irresistible. In the tent, there was good scenery and the temperature was increasing. It was a night of doing it again. The tent was made of the worlds best cold-proof material that could keep the warmth. It was very warm to sleep in it and because Florence was in Ernests arms, she hardly felt any cold. She slept veryfortably and soundly for the whole night. In the morning, she woke up early. Perhaps because Ernest was worn out these days, when she woke up, he was not yet awake. The long eyshes rested on his eyes. There was less sharpness that was shown usually and there were more serenity and elegance. Chapter 673: Even Ghosts Also Will Not Buy These Words Chapter 673: Even Ghosts Also Will Not Buy These Words He was so good-looking that she would not get tired of looking at him. Florence gazed at him happily for quite a while and then gently and quietly sat up from the quilt. Her action was very gentle as she was afraid that she would wake up Ernest. There was a reason for her to wake up early. Today was the day for her to take the contraceptive pill. However, at any time during the day, she would be staying with Ernest so she absolutely did not have time to take it secretly. She could only wake up a little earlier and take it secretly. After sitting up, Florence looked at Ernest again to make sure he was not awake. She then nimbly took over the backpack that was ced aside. She skilfully took out the contraceptive pill hidden inside and then swallowed it with water. After doing all this, she was going to put the contraceptive pill back. However, a hand moved over and took over the pill from her hand at this time. When Florence had nothing in her hand, she was entirely stunned. Her mind went nk instantly. She stiffly turned her head and saw that Ernest who was obviously sleeping actually woke up at some point and was holding her bottle of contraceptive pills in his hand. His eyes darkened more and more as he stared at the contraceptive pill. Florence was shocked. She did not expect that Ernest would find out at this moment that she took pills. She hurriedly spoke, I can exin. Ernest tightly gripped the bottle of contraceptive pills and it could be seen that his fingers were gripping it forcefully. His face darkened and there was ayer ofplicated anger on it. Slowly, he turned to look at her. Say. This one word that was spoken coldly and indifferently was restraining his violent and turbulent emotions in his chest. Florences heart tightened even more. She was very flustered and hurriedly exined. Im just worried that the journey is uncertain and dangerous. Im already a drag, if I get pregnant, Ill hold everyone back even more, thats why I take this. There was eagerness in her brightly lit eyes and she was worried that Ernest would not believe it. But hearing this, Ernests face looked even worse. He did not want to doubt Florence but her words were not convincing at all. It all sounded like nonsense. It was even very insincere nonsense. When Florence saw that Ernests face looked even worse, she was exceedingly anxious. She reached out and grabbed Ernests hand. She said urgently and sincerely, Ernest, I really dont mean anything else, believe me. Ernest frowned even more. After quite a while, his deep, low and muffled voice came out of his mouth. Im not fertile yet now. You cant possibly get pregnant with or without taking the pill. His tone was heavy but he mentioned the biggest bug of Florences words. Ernest was sterile, how would she possibly get pregnant? Florences eyes flickered and she became even more nervous. She hesitated for a while, considering whether to say or not. If she did not say, based on the situation today, Ernest might have a bee in his bo. After all, he was already sterile, why would she want to take contraceptive pills? Could it be that she had done that with other men. This misunderstanding could be a big one. But if she said it, Ernest would be very stressed and guilty. She wanted to take care of his feelings but unfortunately, he found out the contraceptive pills. Ernest stared at Florence and carefully observed the tangled andplex expression change on her face. Finally, he was quite certain that this woman must be hiding something from him. He was a little vexed but he still muffled his voice and said patiently. Florence, I have the right to know it. He would allow her to have privacy but this thing was about her and him. If it was a big matter, she should not bear it alone. Moreover, Ernest really could not figure out why did she need to take contraceptive pills. This was too unreasonable. Florences eyes flickered even more. She was very unsettled as if a huge stone was pressing her heart which made her even find it difficult to breathe. She was in a dilemma and torn between saying or not saying it. Since she is too embarrassed to say it, let me help her say it. At that moment, Collins voice sounded outside the tent. His tall body was standing just outside the tent and there was vaguely a shadowy ck shadow. Florences eyes widened in surprise. How could Collin be here? Was he waking up early morning to eavesdrop? Dont think too much, Im not a pervert who loves to eavesdrop. This tent is not soundproof at all. I can hear you guys talking from a few metres away, I just simply woke up to exercise! Florence was speechless. Ernest pursed his lips and did not say anything. But, his face looked even worse as even Collin also knew this matter and only he did not know it. Collin did the stretching exercises while standing and slowly saying. Indeed, your current physical condition is with two elements that contradict each other. If youre sterile, youll be dying. But also because of the contradiction, youre notpletely sterile. You guys do it so often now so there is still a one-in-a-thousand chance that you may get a child. Hearing these words, Ernests eyes widened in shock. Even he also felt a little unbelievable. He surprisingly had a small possibility to be a father. He looked at Florence with aplicated gaze and said in a deep voice, If youre pregnant, you can use the child to save my life. Why do you need to go through all the trouble to continue looking for medicine? Then they could really go back midway. Florence bit her lips and her mood was very low. When she was still in a dilemma, Collin told him all the truth. Now, it waspletely impossible to hide it. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice. The child cant be given birth, it will either be miscarried or stillborn. Even if she was pregnant, it would merely increase the burden of her body and eventually cause damage, resulting in having nothing. Ernest stiffened abruptly. He did not expect the oue was like this. Why didnt you tell me? He stared at Florence. He did not know about this matter until now and Florence still did not say anything. Florences eyes flickered even more. She totally did not know how to tell him. Collin said. We originally thought that in these three years, as long as you dont have morbidity, you and Florence wont need to make out. But unexpectedly by an odd coincidence, you two must regrly make out now. So, I told Flory that your body is still possible to have a child so I let her pay attention to it and let you use a condom. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After a pause, Collin sighed, The reason why Flory doesnt say it is because she doesnt want to make you feel guilty. After all, it more or less causes some damage to the body of a woman who takes contraceptive pills... Stop saying! Florence loudly interrupted Collin. She looked at Ernest with some panic and unease and anxiously grabbed his big cold hand. She earnestly exined, This contraceptive pill is good and it has no side effects to my body. Its easier for me to take the pill. Besides, I dont like to use condoms either. Collin was speechless. Even ghosts also would not buy these words. Chapter 674: A Sudden Incident Chapter 674: A Sudden Incident Ernest looked at Florence with a sullen face, and his chest felt heavy. He knew that what Florence said and did was all for his sake, to lighten his heart so that he wouldnt feel guilty. He had brought her to suffer all the way here, and he was already sad to see her suffer. She had wholly abandoned the opportunity to be a mother because of him. Every time, whether it was with drugs or condoms, they were reminding each other of his drag. Florence became more and more anxious seeing Ernests awful look. What she feared most was that things woulde to this point. She grabbed his hand in panic and exined in a flustered tone. Ernest, Im really fine. I dont care. I came with you to look for the medicine as a trip. Im still young and I dont want a child now either. Dont overthink it, okay? She said thest sentence weakly and full of unease and panic. Ernests heart couldnt help but tighten. He looked straight at her, and he felt his chest heavier and heartbroken. Florence. He called her name in a low voice. Florence was nervous as she looked at him, Yes? Ernest pursed his lips for a moment before speaking slowly. His voice was deep and husky, Im not as fragile as you think. Im your man. Just let me handle all of these. Hisrge hand gripped her small hand back and squeezed it tightly in his palm. Ill find the medicine as soon as possible. Well definitely have a child of our own in three years. It would only take three years. Florence looked at Ernest in confusion, not expecting him to say such words. But perhaps, this was all he could do tofort her. He pretended not to care, not to feel guilty, just to make her look forward to the promise for three years. But it would still be brutal in his heart, right? Florence suppressed it in her heart and nodded earnestly. Her voice was firm and choked. Alright! They would have their own child in just three years. They would be happy. Ernest tightened his grip, and he continued in a meagre voice, Ill use a condom next time. Florence was a little hesitant. However, Ernest didnt give her a chance to dwell on it and just threw the contraceptive pill into the bin aside. Florence looked at it in a daze, and all the thoughts in her mind were gone. Since he had already uncovered this, then let it be so to use condoms. After this incident, they continued on their way, rocking in the car. After two more days, the caravan stopped. However, when they stopped, the shaking of the car didnt stop. It swayed slightly, just like an earthquake. Florence instantly tensed up, Is it an earthquake? Ernest had his headset on and was always aware of thetest situation. He said in a deep voice, Its fine. There was an avnche not long ago up ahead. Its just aftershocks now. An avnche. She had watched it on TV that an avnche was enough to bury people alive. The altitude here was very high, and it was white all around, with very thick piles of snow. The ground shook once there was an avnche. It was lucky that it happened before, not that they drove past before the avnche. Otherwise, all of them would have been buried alive. The road ahead was covered by an avnche. It will take a while to reopen the road. Ernest went on to exin to Florence again. When Florence looked ahead through the front window, she saw that almost all the people in the vehicles in front had gotten out of their cars and were walking forward with various stuff. They were probably going to open the road. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It just so happened that Florence had also been sitting in the car for a long time, and her body was a little sore and weak. Can I get out of the car and have a look? Sure. Ernest nodded readily and draped the cold-protective clothing on Florences body. In the past ten days, Florence had already gotten used to the warm condition in the car and the cold winter weather outside. She quickly changed into her winter clothes and put on her hood before getting out of the vehicle. The cold wind came whipping around as soon as she got out of the car. It was cold. Florence pulled up her cor and leaned into Ernests arms again. His tall body gave her warmth while also helping to shield her from most of the cold wind. Walk slowly. The road is slippery and wonky here. Ernest led Florence, walking on the inner side of the road. The road here was wider than the narrow mountain road they had crossed previously. At least two or three people could stand on it. However, there were still steep and bottomless cliffs beside the road. If one were to fall from here, he would roll into the invisible abyss below the clouds just like a ball on a slippery slope. Looking at the deep valley below her feet, Florence asked in a low voice. Ernest, do you think theres any chance of survival if someone falls from here? Ernest looked at the cliff and pursed his lips. Leave it to fate. If he said he wasnt sure, then the chances of surviving were not significant. Florence clung to Ernest a little tighter for fear of falling off. The corners of Ernests mouth curved up as he saw how dependent she was on him. I wont let you fall with me around. Florence nodded, feeling grounded. No matter at any time, Ernest would make sure she was safe. He was always there for everything. There were three cars in front of them, and they soon went to the front of the line. At this moment, all the bodyguards in convoy came down and were busy opening the way. Stanford was directing from the side. Collin was standing by, watching idly. Florence originally wanted to walk over to Collins side, but Ernest pulled her back and said in a deep voice. Just stand here. She was now standing on the inside of the road, next to the mountain. On the other hand, Collin was standing on the outer side of the road, which was just two or three steps away from the edge of the road. Although beside him was the bottomless cliff, Collin was standing leisurely, as if it were usual. He got a lot of nerve. But it seemed dangerous too. Florence couldnt help but speak up, Collin, stand over here some. Collin curved the corner of his mouth up, unconcerned. Im safe here. Look at them. Theyre all half a foot down the cliff. At this moment, the bodyguards who were opening the road were indeed nearly falling off the cliff because of the mechanical equipment standing. It looked frightening, as if they were about to fall off at any moment. And the snow beside them was constantly sliding downwards. Florence drew in a cold breath as she watched, nervously saying, Did they have enough safety measures? Ernest gave Collin a resentful re, knowing that he was scaring Florence. He patiently exined, No, they Before he could finish his words, a creepy clicking sound suddenly came from the side. Only to see that the piece ofnd where Collin was standing suddenly appeared cracks and copsed without having the time for them to react. Collin! Florence widened her red eyes as she watched Collin, who had been standing leisurely, instantly fell together with the snow. And there was the bottomless cliff below! Chapter 675: Something Happened Suddenly Chapter 675: Something Happened Suddenly The incident happened so quickly that no one had time to react before they saw the road copsed. The snow and rocks rolled down,pletely submerging Collin. Florence had a chill, staring at it in a daze, hardly believing her eyes. Had Collin fallen off? Wouldnt he then be No, no. Florence shook her head incredulously, with tears rolling out of her eyes instantly. She couldnt believe why the ce would suddenly copse and take Collin down with it. He was such a cool and brilliant guy. Did he just die like that? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The feeling of choking in Florences chest was so strong that she was wrapped up and engulfed in an atmosphere of sorrow in a sh. Stanford reacted the fastest and immediately walked over from where he was opening the road ahead. He stood beside the copsed road and frowned fiercely as he looked downwards. The ce was all white, and nothing could be seen. Florences voice trembled as she spoke, Can you save him Although there was almost no possibility of survival when falling off from here, there was still something they could do. Never gave up, even if there was a glimmer of hope. Stanford looked down soberly, knitting his eyebrows tightly. His voice was low, We cant save him. It was just like being condemned to death with just one sentence. His chance of survival was lower as there was no way to save him. Florences vision turned blurred, and she choked up, almost fainting. Ernest wrapped his arm around her waist, holding her tightly in his arms and supporting her. Frowning, he said soothingly, Its not that desperate. Collin can still be alive if he reacts fast. He could still be alive? Florences eyes flickered as she looked towards thendslide not far away. It was terrifying deep, surrounded by clouds. A person falling would be dead in seconds. How could it still be possible to be alive? However, Ernest wouldnt just simply lie to her. Florences heart was fluttering restlessly, thinking about whether Collin had fallen and had various possibilities ofnding in a cushioned ce, only seriously injured but survived. She thought of the possibilities but didnt expect the next scene. Only to see a palm suddenly emerged from below on the thick white snow at the side of the cliff. Florence widened her eyes in surprise. Then she saw that another hand and a head emerged from below. It was Collin. His face was pale and miserable, but he was glowing, and he shouted through gritted teeth. Come and give me a hand. I cant hold on much longer. The stunned bodyguards at the side snapped back to attention and rushed over, pulling Collin up from underneath. Once on top, Collin immediately took several steps towards the inside of the road, ripping the wire hooks off his body and muttering angrily. Damn. Its lucky I was well prepared. Otherwise, I would have died here today. It was indeed irritating that just only the ce where he stood copsed. Florence looked at Collin in a daze, with her heart fluttering. Finally, it all turned into overwhelming joy. Collin was not dead and even unharmed! It was such a false rm. Collin unhooked his body and saw Florence. Heughed flirtatiously. Oh Flory, are your eyes red from crying for me? That gloating tone of his made the fear and panic in Florences heartpletely dissipate. This bastard was not dead and talking trash again. She didnt want to bother him. Collin wasnt annoyed either. He turned to look at Ernest, who didnt seem too good and said smilingly. Ernest, this equipment of yours is really good. Thanks a lot for saving my life. I owe you a favour. Just say the word whenever you need me. It was true. All these hooks on Collins body were designed and prepared by Ernest. Typically, they were hidden in thick clothes, not visible or affecting anything. These hooks and equipment would be activated once a dangerous situation urred. As Collin fell off just now, these hooks shot out and grabbed the rocks below. Only then did they stabilize him and prevent him from falling to his death. Ernest pursed his lips, staring icily. I have just one request of you. Dont frighten Florence again. He was making a request, but more like a warning too in his words. Florence was different from them. They had experienced all kinds of dangerous situations, and they had a strong mind to withstand all of these. But not Florence. She would be subconsciously frightened under such circumstances. Even the slightest movement would make her nervous and uneasy. Collin was always teasing her all along the way. And just now, he even scared Florence into tears. Ernest had long been displeased with Collin. Collin rubbed his nose embarrassedly, Alright, alright. I promise not to scare her anymore. Stanford gave Collin a disgusted look. Collin was buttering Ernest up aftering back from the dead. Such a shame. Collins lips twitched as Stanford looked at him, feeling very ufortable. He was just repaying his kindness. Mortals wouldnt understand it. Stanford didnt bother him and ordered. Keep on shoving the road. The bridge will be built hereter. A section of the road had copsed, and they could only build a bridgeter to allow the vehicles behind to pass. The bodyguards were about to move immediately, hearing the order, but Collin spoke up in a hurry. No. We cant cross through here. Stanford looked at him in confusion. Collin put away his cynical look and said in all seriousness. When I was down there just now, I saw the condition of the rocks below. There are already many cracks and the structure is very unstable. It might continue to copse at any time. This ce might have copsed yet before we open the road up. It was just a small area that had just copsed, dropping Collin down. But if the copse were to continue, their convoy would all fall off once the area gotrger. Stanford knitted his brows tightly. This was the only road he knew at the moment. Everywhere else was a massive stretch of mountains, and there was no way out. However, Ernest spoke in a deep voice without even hesitate to think about it. Leave this ce immediately and find another road again when we get out. After a pause, he added in a domineering manner, If there isnt any road, well just make the road. The snowy teau couldnt stop him from where he was going. It would just waste a lot of time that way. However, if they continued to shove the road now, their safety was uncertain, and it was likely that all of them would fall down the snowy mountain. He couldnt let everyone take that risk. Stanford looked at Ernest puzzlingly. He was the one who insisted on looking for the medicine, and he was also the one who made a decisive decision. His courage wasmendable. Stanford didnt hesitate any longer, beckoning his hand and saying, Lets go. The bodyguards immediately began to pack up their equipment. Ernest put his arm around Florence and headed towards the vehicle they had parked behind. Timothy was still helping out in front while Ernest led Florence into the vehicle first. Well be out of here soon. Ernest whispered to reassure Florence while taking off his cold-weather coats. He was just about to put the clothes down when something happened suddenly. Chapter 676: In the Darkness Chapter 676: In the Darkness The car, which had been parked steadily, suddenly shook violently. And then, it plunged downwards violently before they could react in time. Florences butt was off the seat instantly, and she flew towards the roof of the car as if weightless. She was about to hit the roof of the car. Its copsing! Ernests low and depressing voice came into her ears. He moved swiftly, pulling Florence and holding her in his arms. He fastened the seat belt in the back seat to her with a click. At the same time, his tall body resisted the downward force and pressed his whole body against hers, hiding her entire body under his. However, the mans powerful embrace made Florence even panic and fear. He would be hurt to the utmost like this! She stared nkly out of the tilted window and saw the snow and rocks outside had crumbled down with the copse, crashing down after their car. The cave-in on the road was so massive that nearly all the cars in front had fallen off. Amid the chaos, Florence couldnt even see Stanford and his men. Had they fallen too? She didnt know. Nor did she have time to think about it. She felt an intense crash the next second. The car was tumbling down the slope with a massive jolt that almost shattered her bones all over. And the car was still rolling rapidly downwards. The pain in her body was so great that she couldnt hold on any longer and fainted. Florence opened her eyes again after some time. It was a total ckout in front of her, where no light could be seen. She felt hopeless, as if she was in hell. She was dazed for a while and unable toe back to her senses for a long time, not knowing whether she was still alive. Or had she fallen to her death? Her mind reyed the image of falling down the snowy mountain. The copse. She sat in the car and fell with Ernest. Right, where was Ernest? Florences heart was pounding, and her stiff body was infused with strength in a sh. She hurriedly raised her hand, just to touch the person who was initially pressing on top of her. However, she realized that there was no one on top of her when she moved her hand. There was just nothing. Florence was stunned, and her face went pale instantly. She remembered that when she fell amid the violent bumps, Ernest hadnt fastened his seat belt but held her tightly, taking most of the impact for her. Even so, she still passed out from the pain. So, wouldnt Ernest be His damage was ten times more than hers! Ernest Florence spoke shakily in a hoarse voice. Her voice echoed in the empty darkness without any response. The silence all around was terrifying. Florence was all tensed up. Where was Ernest? Where was Ernest? She didnt dare to think about it. Her body couldnt help but tremble. Her shivering hands groped around haphazardly, trying to find that familiar touch of warmth. But there was none. There was only the empty seat and the cold car window. Ernest, Ernest! Where are you? Where are you? Florences fearful voice was shaking uncontrobly, so severely that she almost choked with sobs. The bewildering darkness seemed to be swallowing her up. She shivered and wanted to get up. As she moved, besides the intense body that came from all over her body, there was the seat belt pulling her. Gritting her teeth and forcing herself to endure the tearing pain, Florence unbuckled the seat belt with her trembling fingers. She immediately and eagerly felt for something else, trying to find something. As she touched around, she felt something sticky and stained her entire finger. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She stiffened. What was it? She brought the sticky finger to her nose very slowly. Instantly, she smelt the heavy scent of blood. It was blood! Was it hers? However, apart from the pain from the bump, there didnt seem to be any visible wounds on her body. And this was a lot of blood. After being stunned for a second, Florence realized with fear that this was most likely Ernests blood. It was his. Florences fingers trembled violently as she hurriedly shivered and felt towards the front. Along the puddle of sticky blood, she finally touched the corner of the shirt. That cold sensation and stained with sticky blood made her body stiffen. Then, Florence lunged forward in a panic, wrapping the man in her trembling arms. Ernest, Ernest, are you alright? Are you alright? As she got closer, she could smell the heavy scent of the blood. She hardly dared to think how many wounds he had, how much blood he had shed, and how badly he was injured. Even more, she felt his body stiff and cold as she held him, just like a frozen sculpture. A person would only probably be physically cold and stiff if he was on the verge of death or dead. This realization made Florences body tremble violently with fear. The tears she had been holding back rolled down from her eyes all of a sudden. She choked with tears, Ernest, Ernest, wake up. This cant have happened to you. You cant die. You cant leave me alone. Wake up. Dont scare me. Dont scare me. Liar, you lied to me. You said you wouldnt leave me alone. How could you lie to me? How could you Her hoarse cries echoed in the darkness, filling the whole ce with pain and despair. The darkness seemed to be crushing one to death and destruction. Dont even think about it. Ill take you with me even if I die. The mans dull and low voice rang out in the darkness. However, it sounded like heavenly music to Florence. She was utterly stunned, with tears hanging in her eyes. She couldnt see anything, yet she stared nkly at the man in front of her as if her shock and extreme joy were conveying through the darkness. Her voice was trembling or maybe happy. Are are you awake? Was he alive? Ernests voice was stiff, deep and slow, yet with a doting smile. Youre crying too loud. It woke him up. However, that flirtatious words made her felt at ease instantly. The despair in her had scattered in an instant. He wasnt dead! That was great! He was fine! Florence hugged Ernest tightly with joy, burying her head in his chest and crying loudly. She cried her heart out. She took out all the fears and panic she had just suffered. Ernest was so distressed, feeling the instant wetness on his chest that he wanted to reach out and pat her back tofort her. But as soon as he moved, a sharp pain came from his arm, almost causing him to faint again. Chapter 677: Let Me Do it Chapter 677: Let Me Do it rence''s eyes darkened as he realized his physical state. His left arm had a deep and long cut, his back was somewhat fractured, and he had minor injuries on his leg. Other parts of his body were also injured. It was just as he had predicted. His modified vehicle shielded him from lethal damage falling from such a great height. Furthermore, he was not wearing his seat belt and instead shielded Florence in his arms. As a result, he absorbed all of the injuries. rence endured all the pain in quiet and reassured her, saying, "It''s okay, don''t cry." He rubbed her on the back and said, "Did you get hurt? Let me have a look." Florence nodded and shook her head the next second, sobbing. She was perplexed. rence''s expression was solemn as he looked at her. "Come on, get up, and let me have a look." He urged gently. His voice was soothing. Florence wept and slowly rose from his chest, her hands clinging to his shirt as if they would be separated if she let go. rence couldn''t see her face in theplete darkness, but he was certain she was crying now. It hurt him simply thinking about her sad face. "Turn the button on your watch three times, and it will turn on the torch," he whispered softly. His watch had a feature simr to this, but he couldn''t use it because his left hand was seriously wounded. Florence followed without hesitation. rence had put this watch on her before they departed, something she rarely did. She assumed it was simply for telling time if the phone ran out of power; she had no idea it also had a torch built-in. The torch was soon lit. When it was rotated to the third frame, it transformed into a tiny light bulb that lighted the surroundings. Florence was able to see properly inside the car because of the lights. Unlike before, the car was now a shambles, with shattered windows and items scattered around. The car was of high quality, and the windows were not broken despite the scratches. The car was buried in snow, and the snowdrifts outside obstructed their vision. The rear seat where rence currently leaned on was sunken and he was on that spot. The deep-set might have formed when they fell and hit hard on rence. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be leaning in that direction by chance. His left arm waspletely drenched in blood. His face was pale and he appeared weary. Florence couldn''t help but cry again when she saw him in this state. Her heart felt like it was weighing a thousand pounds. How did he be so badly hurt? "The wound hasn''t been treated yet; once the bleeding stops, everything will be okay; it''s not that bad." rence replied calmly as he gently pushed himself up with his right arm. He was moving slowly, which was unusual for him. Florence was brought to tears when she saw him like this and instantly reached in to assist him up. She felt as though she were suffocated and couldn''t say anything. After sitting up, rence appeared paler. "Please bring the first aid kit, Florence," he requested softly. They had packed two first-aid kits for emergencies, one of which was ced behind the seat. Florence swiftly grabbed for it and extracted bottles for wound cleansing and bleeding control. She was now well-versed in first-aid methods. rence, on the other hand, examined her from head to toe to ensure she was not injured, asking, "Are you hurt?" "No, not even a little bit," Florence said, shaking her head. If she was wounded, she knew he''d insist on treating her first. rence felt better and carefully removed his suit from his left arm. As he moved, the blood flowed out. The white shirt beneath had ripped apart, revealing a visibly lengthy wound on his arm. The reddish-white shirt, the skin, and the wound had all been messed up. Florence broke into tears once more. It hurt her more than she hurt herself. rence, on the other hand, remained quiet, as if he had lost his ability to sense pain. He ripped apart the garment in an instant, along with the skin that had be attached to it. Immediately, blood flowed out. Florence inhaled deeply and wiped away her tears. How could he have handled such a terrible wound in such a cruel manner? She couldn''t say anything. rence didn''t even flinch, instead, turning to Florence, who was carrying the first aid kit, and saying, "Give me the medication." That meant he desired to treat the wound himself. It would be inconvenient for him to treat such a terrible wound on his own, and he would be in pain. It was difficult to endure the difort while treating the wound. Florence''s heart was pounding. "Let me do it," she replied, gritting her teeth as she clutched the medication and cotton bud in her hands. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She appeared frightened, but she resolutely suppressed her dread and grief. It was not the time for sorrow. rence needed her right now, so she had to be strong. He was severely hurt, and she refused to be his burden by doing nothing. rence wanted to reject her at first, but when he realized how determined she was, he caved. He didn''t want her to be unhappy by looking at his wound and treating it; he knew it would make her sad. Meanwhile, she was concerned about him as well. It would hurt her even more if she had to see him treat the wound on his own. Suddenly, silence filled the air, and none of them spoke. Florence struggled to keep her hands from trembling as she carefully applied the medications to his wound. She wasn''t properly trained, but she did her best not to hurt him in the process. It was a torturous procedure. Florence''s forehead was flooded with sweat after a while when she sessfully bandaged rence''s injured arm. Chapter 678: Youve Got Skill Chapter 678: You''ve Got Skill After the procedure, her rigid body eventually rxed. The tears she had been holding back were about to break again. rence smiled at her, stroked her cheeks, and soothed her, saying, "It''s not a big deal, I''ll be okay in a few days, don''t worry." It made Florence even sadder, but she didn''t want rence to be concerned about her, so she kept her emotions to herself. She nodded firmly while biting her lower lip. Is there anywhere else that needs to be treated? she said, wanting to treat all the wounds at once. rence''s back was not bleeding, but the knock had caused internal damage, therefore he needed some pain reliever on the outside, but... Looking at Florence''s crying face, he shook his head. No, I''ll just take a couple of pills. All right, I''ll bring you some water. Florence had no idea about medications, so she gave rence the first aid kit and went to seek for water in the car. The car had an automatic water heater, which had been broken during the ident. Many of the car''s parts and functions were damaged, and even the lights were shattered. She then poured a ss of cold water, wrapped her hands over it, and gave it to rence. There isn''t any hot water, only cold. Okay. rence was unconcerned, and he drank the pills along with the water. Those were tablets to treat internal injuries and to alleviate bruising. Florence nced at rence after he had swallowed the medication and said, "Do you feel better?" She immediately regretted asking the question. He had only just taken it, and it took some time for the medication to take effect. rence responded calmly, despite her regret. Yes, a lot better. Youve got skill in treating wounds, he said with a smile. Florence flushed as she heard that. She felt a lot better as if the weight in her heart had been reduced by half. The mood had improved. rence examined the situation in the car once more without dy. Can we get out of here? The snow appears to have buried the car. She stated. She was afraid that the snow would rush in and bury them as soon as they opened the door. Of course we can. rence''s left arm was sling-bound on his shoulder, therefore he used his right arm to control the watch. With just a few clicks, a set of codes emerged. Florence was taken aback; was this watch a miniatureputer? rence grinned staring at Florence. This watch has arge storage capacity, is sr-powered, and has long battery life. As a result, it may be utilized as aptop in an emergency. I checked, and we aren''t buried too deep, and we can easily get out after clearing some snow. All right, I''ll get right on it. Florence had taken some quick training sses before leaving, so she understood exactly what to do and how to clear snow in this circumstance. rence, on the other hand, stopped her by grasping her arm. First, put on your winter gear, he said hopelessly. I forgot, it''s warm in the car. In shame, she scratched her head. The temperature inside and outside the car waspletely different. Fortunately, the heater in the car was not damaged; otherwise, both of them would have died from hypothermia while unconscious following the fall. Florence hurriedly reached for the winter gear, but she only took one out. Another one was crammed inside the deep-set rence was leaning on. Florence tried, but she couldn''t get it out. Stop pulling, it''s stuck, and even if it could be pulled out, it''d be damaged. rence stopped Florence. Then we only have one, Florence grumbled. It was so chilly outside that one couldn''t possibly live without winter gear. It''s okay, I''ll just put on that cotton clothes. rence thenid the cotton clothes out on his thigh. It was meant to be used in the fall or spring. Florence scowled, concerned. A thinyer of clothing like this was insufficient for the extremity outside... My body is strong; this type of weather is nothing to me; cotton clothing works just fine. rence said that while he was aware Florence was concerned. As he spoke, he attempted to put on his clothing single-handedly. He took his left arm out of the sling, which might easily worsen the wound. Florence ignored everything and rushed to assist rence in putting on his clothes. Even though one of his arms was wounded, he moved quickly, and the clothes were on him in seconds. Florence nced at him, worried, but she couldn''t say anything. rence insisted on doing so, and because it was hard to get another piece of winter gear, they had no option. Florence clenched her teeth and said, "Let''s go out first." The other vehicles also fell off; if they found one, they may be able to obtain another winter gear. Florence''s heart skipped a beat as she considered this. Did Stanford''s vehicle also crash? Were they safe? She had to go out and seek for them. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Continuing to stay in the car was not an option. Florence promptly grabbed the tool, opened several windows, and began clearing the snow. She was doing her task with her back facing rence. rence, who had been quiet, had gone sour at this point, and he scowled in agony behind Florence. His face looked pale, and he was in a lot of pain and weariness. He was simply ying tough just now; what he needed was to rest for a while. But his existing circumstances prevented him from doing so. He also didn''t want Florence to see him in pain. When the windows were opened, the cool breeze outside surged inside the car, creating an entirely different environment. Florence braced herself against the cold air and agony on her body and began digging in the snow. The sooner they got out, the sooner they could seek help. Florence, who was drenched in sweat, eventually excavated a passage for them to leave after a long time. She wiped her forehead, and the sweat on her handkerchief quickly turned to ice. It frightened her. The temperature was frigid. She bit her lower lip, collected her belongings, and went out with rence. They''ve finally made it out of the snow tunnel, but what awaited them astounded Florence. Chapter 679: Setting up Camp Chapter 679: Setting up Camp There was nothing but white snow in this vastnd. Snow fell from the sky, making one tremble in the cold. Florence, who was dressed in winter gear, was chilly. The situation here was the worse of any location they''d ever visited. She wrapped her arms over her body, thought of something, and turned to rence. "It''s very cold here; your cotton shirt will not keep you warm; put on my winter..." rence cut her off by cing his right arm on her shoulders. "It''s extremely cold, so let''s not get separated and keep embracing each other," he murmured. His tall height kept much of the wind at bay for her, making it feel warmer as they held. Hugging did make them feel warmer, but... Florence nced at him with concern, and his determined expression forced Florence to stop talking about the winter gear. He wasn''t going to agree anyhow. He was concerned that her body wouldn''t be able to withstand the extremes. Florence then ced her arm around rence''s waist, trying to keep them as close as possible. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. They were like Siamese twins, inseparably linked. rence saw Florence''s hand, and as she nced at her anxious expression, his eyes darkened. He was well aware of her objectives. But he could tolerate these extremes, and she couldn''t. The snow is very heavy here; let us seek shelter. rence said as he swept his gaze over the surrounding, seeking a good location. Florence, too, took in her surroundings, but she had a different n in mind. With the avnche and continual snowfall, the snow began to build up on top of one another. Even if the other cars had also fallen, there was no way of knowing where they were buried, and searching for winter gear in the other car seemed impossible. And where had the others gone? Would others fell as well? Florence was worried. rence observed her anxiety and said, "Florence, push button L on my watch." He inquired. Florence was drawn away from her thoughts, she removed her glove, and pressed the watch. A few bright red spots emerged on the screen shortly after. What are those? Florence inquired. These symbolize your brother and the others; red lights indicate that they are still alive and well. rence borated. They prepared this before departing; a gadget to keep track of one other''s lives. They could tell right away if the other party was still alive and if they required assistance. Florence felt better knowing Stanford and the others were still alive. I guess they''lle looking for us now that they''re safe, she said. They simply had to wait for their assistance here. rence shook his head slowly, biting his lips. They can''t locate us, he remarked as he went forward. Why? Florence was taken aback. Perhaps it''s a geographical element or signal interference, but all GPS data are inurate. rence looked at this location in disdain. He had no idea how far they had fallen from the top or where they were now. Perhaps they were now very far away, in a hopeless situation. Perhaps they were too close to the Rad, causing the signal to be disrupted even in the icy region. The first assumption would subject him and Florence to an ultimate survival challenge, whilst thetter would be far more optimistic than the former. Florence didn''t think as deeply as rence, but she did frown worriedly. How are we going to get out of here if they can''t find us? Snow was falling, they had no GPS, no transportation, and all they had were their limbs. rence was also badly injured. rence rubbed Florence on the back and soothed her, saying, "I''ll get you out of here." Florence was certain that if he imed he could, he would. She stared at him, rxed and at peace. They moved carefully through the snow. Florence turned back to check at their car after a time and was shocked to see that the passage she excavated earlier had been entirely hidden beneath the snow again. Without GPS, how could they be found in such thick snow? They couldn''t wait for Stanford; they needed to find a way out on their own. She was certain that wherever rence was present, she was secured. Despite wearing winter gear, Florence''s hands and feet were practically freezing. It was really cold. Her body felt practically frozen, and shecked the energy to even speak. Since this mountain is blocking the snow winds, let us take a break in front of it. rence''s calming voice could be heard once more. They were finally able to rest. She looked forward and doubted. It was a widend with no mountains or trees, but there was a massive snow mountain that blocked the blowing wind and snows, substantially reducing the amount of snowfall. She was hoping to find a cave or somece to rx in. rence became aware of her fears and doubts once more. The backpack he was carrying had snow and windproof camp that could keep them warm and allowed them to stay the night in such conditions. It was a lot morefortable than a cave. Florence was once again taken aback when she discovered a camp within rence''s backpack; how much gear had he packed? He insisted on bringing this bag in the car since it would be incredibly handy and lifesaving during such a scenario. Florence had never set up a camp before; everything had been handled by their personal guards. But now when it was only rence and her, and rence was hurt, she had no choice but to do it. Even with gloves on, the fierce and chilly winds made one feel cold. This was really painful. Florence''s face was pale, and her body had rigid by the time they finished assembling the camp. Chapter 680: Make Out with You Chapter 680: Make Out with You Although it was inconvenient with one hand for Ernest, he was still extremely efficient in his work with his right hand alone. He took care of the sleeping bag and the heating in the tent. When Florence came into the tent, she felt that the season seemed to have suddenly turned from winter into spring. She felt warm. "Hold this." Ernest shoved a small hand warmer into Florence''s hand. The warmth from her palm made her felt sofortable that she wanted to sing. She looked at Ernest with surprise, "How did you make this hot?" Didnt the warmer need charging to heat up? She was curious that since he had even brought hand warmer in his backpack, wouldnt his backpack be too heavy? Ernest answered ndly, "It will heat up by itself." He did not mention that this was also the result of his research these few days to avoid sudden emergency. Florence looked at the hand warmer in her hand and was astonished. "The person who made this is awesome. I must find the designer when I go back and thank him well." In the case of inconvenient situation for charging, it resembled an instant lunch box. It heated up by itself and had radiated warmth to keep people alive during extreme cold. Ernest let out a smile and his eyes gleamed when he heard her words. "How do you want to thank him?" he rumbled. Florence, with a smile on her face, said without thinking, "Ill give him gifts and big honorary banners, and maybe help him sell the product for free if I can." She could help selling that especially in cold ces. Ernest pursed his lips and did not look very satisfied, "Hes rich and he doesn''t need these." Florence froze. She then realized, indeed, if the person was a big entrepreneur or inventor, he would not need this money at all. She hesitated a little. "Well, then Ill, Ill..." She had no idea what else she could do. They were strangers to each other after all. "Then forget it." She was a little depressed. "Ill just ask someone to help sell this hand warmer in silence." She did not have to thank him in person anyway. Florence was very free and easy in making her decision, but Ernest who was next to her and was full of hope pulled his face in an instant. That''s it? She gave up just like that? "Florence, you have to finish something when youve started it. When youve made your decision, you can''t give up easily. You said you want to thank him, then thank him well." Ernest spoke solemnly. Florence suddenly felt a little embarrassed, her attitude was not firm, and she had been disliked by Ernest. But how can she thank someone who she had not met yet? She puzzled for a long time, looked at Ernest and said weakly, "Then Ill treat him a meal?" Ernest pursed his lips. "What else?" Florence looked troubled and depressed. If the person was not short of money and he did not need a sales agent, what else could she do to thank him? "When, when I see him, I''ll ask him if he wants anything. I''ll try my best to fulfill his wishes." Seeing her racking her brain to think of something, Ernest could not help but curve the corner of his lips. He said with a smile, "Are you thinking yourself a genie?" He was amused by her thought of helping fulfill someones wishes. Florence choked and her face flushed. She only came out with such bad idea because she could not think of anything anymore. She stammered, "Well, then, Ill..." "But you still have a chance." Ernest interrupted her profoundly and he approached her a little, "You can grant a small wish of his." "What wish?" Florence was so surprised when the problem was suddenly solved that she did not notice the reason why Ernest knew. Ernest put his right arm around Florence''s waist and pulled her to his arms. He lowered his head and looked at her with deep and burning eyes. "He''s burning with desire." Florence was full of confusion. "Huh?" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ernest''s handsome face came closer and closer. "He wants to make out with you." Florence was startled for a moment and she suddenly blushed. She moved her head back with annoyance shyly. She knew what Ernest meant every time he said that. "Don''t be a rascal. Youre not the one I want to thank." How could he make out with her anytime he wants. Yet Ernest continued to approach her, and his breath blew onto her face as he spoke. The atmosphere between them became a little strange. "Youre gonna thank me after all." As he finished his words, he pressed his thin lips strongly onto her lips. His kiss was overbearing. It had scorched her skin and challenged her nerves. They had kissed many times, but it was the same every time. Florence always seemed to get electrocuted and she would subconsciously tense her whole body. Her rational mind started to be disorganized. However, she happened to react with hindsight amidst confusion. What Ernest meant by she was going to thank him after all, could it be it was him?! As soon as this thought popped out, everything Ernest said became reasonable. It was him who made the hand warmer, and that was why he was inducing her to thank him! Usually, if she said that she wanted to thank someone, he would take care of it directly. He would im that it would be fine to let him do the job. Yet it was only different this time. Having understood she had fallen into Ernest''s trap, Florence knew she no longer had the opportunity to struggle and escape. Before she realized, she had been suppressed on the sleeping bag by him. His weight and breath were like a mountain which confined and crushed her. Florence was resisting a little in the first ce, yet she slowly gave in. It was the third day today. They were kissing so deeply and madly that they lost their mind. They only wanted to sink themselves into the bottom of the sea of love and never float to the surface. But as Ernest took Florence''s clothes off, the cold made Florence uncontrobly shuddered, and most of Ernest''s burning lust was extinguished at once. Although the tent was warm and had been kept away from cold, the weather there was too low, and the temperature in the tent would not be too high. It would still be chilly. If they had taken off their clothes and had sex there, Florence would catch a cold easily due to her weak body. Moreover, since it was an emergency sleeping bag and it was separated, they could not sleep together. If they had done the business, he was afraid that their skin would crack even if they were not frozen to death. "Fine. Ill enjoy the return of favour some other day." Ernest rumbled. He immediately covered Florence with the clothes he took off just now once more. Florence who was lying on the sleeping bag was dumbfounded. The sudden cold and Ernest getting up made her regained her mind. But her body sensation came back faster than her soul. She snatched the corner of Ernest''s shirt tightly. Her eyes twinkled, but her attitude was resolute. "Lets do it." Her simple three words resembled a silent invitation. Ernests extinguished lust almost broke out again as he faced her shiny eyes. He forcibly restrained the surging of desire in his body and patted her on the head. "Dont be so anxious in having sex with me. I''ll do it with you after two days, my dear." Chapter 681: Good Morning, Miss Fraser Chapter 681: Good Morning, Miss Fraser Florence suddenly blushed and she was so embarrassed she wanted to push him away. What did he mean she was anxious in having sex with him? Hello? Did he not know who was the one pouncing on her, kissing her and touching her all over her body just now? No, it was not the time to argue about this. Still grabbing Ernest''s shirt tightly with her fingers, Florence said in a low voice, "Today is the third day, we..." We have to have sex. Ernest''s look turned gloomy, but he still wore aposed smile. His voice was gentle and calm. "Its okay if we dont have sex once. I won''t get sick. Don''t worry." He had always been very persuasive. With his indifferent look, she nearly believed him. Yet how would she risk his life? What if he got sick if they did not have sex this time? They were in a bad situation and there were no doctors. They would be unable to gain control of the disease at all upon onset, and no one would dare to contemte how serious the result will be. "I don''t care. You have to sleep with me today." Florence gritted her teeth and was very assertive. Ernest was stunned when he heard her. He looked at her with a mixed expression. With a hoarse voice, he spoke with great difficulty, "Florence, do you know what you are talking about?" His expression became a little dejected, "You look like a prostitute who is thirsty of sex." Florences face flushed. She was enraged and shy. She wanted to cover her face and straightaway hide under the quilt, nevering out again. Who is she doing this for? For whom?! This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was really angry that she wanted to leave him alone. Seeing Florence looking so angry that she wanted to strangle him, Ernest once again suppressed the lust inside him. He stood up and was ready to go out of the tent when she was angry. But as he just took one step, Florence stretched out her arms around his waist and hugged him. Her soft body clung tightly to his back. Ernest''s body froze. He could hear Florences soft voice from behind as she wriggled, "Ive taken medicine, and I wont catch a cold easily anymore." "Speaking about embracing each other for warmth, we can only warm each other more if we don''t wear anything. If you hold me tight, I won''t feel cold." She knew the reason he did not want to make love was because he was afraid that she would feel cold. She did not even want to take off her clothes when she slept during this weather, let alone she had to take off all her clothes when they make love. Sensing the softness of the womans body behind him, Ernest''s heart beat fiercely, faster and more heavily. His voice was low and slow, "Florence..." There were too many things he wanted to say, but that was the only word he could say. He felt so lucky to have her who treated him sincerely and never gave up on him. The night was long and cold. Two young people were hugging each other tightly in the dark tent. They clung to each other so tightly that there was no a single gap between them. They huddled together in a sleeping bag, and they could only fit into the small space when they held each other tightly. Yet they did not feel crowded at all. Florence leaned on Ernest''s strong shoulder. She was a little tired, but she still stubbornly opened her eyes. She could only vaguely see the outline of his chin in the dark. "Ernest." She gave a soft, very soft whisper. Ernest immediately responded softly over her head. "Yeah?" Florence spoke with a very low, soft voice. There was some uneasiness that could not be concealed in her voice. "Will we die here?" It could be that darkness was too good in destroying a persons mental defense. When they were in such an environment, Florence''s thought which she had been suppressing finally popped out into her mind. During the day, when they were walking in the snow, she saw only boundless snow and mountain peaks. After going past a mountain, there would be another. The journey seemed endless. The longer they walked, the more tired they became. The water and food they brought in their backpacks could onlyst a few days. The more Florence looked at such a ce with no way out, the more she felt that it was impossible for them to walk out of the snowfield on their own. Not to mention they did not even know where to get out of here. On their way here, they had kept on seeing snowy mountains as they drove for more than ten days, and the destination which awaited them at the front was a small country called Rad which they had no idea how far away it was and whether they could find it or not. The road seemed endless no matter from behind or the front. After Florence spoke, there was a short moment of silence in the dark. The silence seemed to be Ernest admitting to the cruel fact and it made her desperate. After a long while, Ernest only spoke slowly from the top of her head. "Florence, do you regret it?" Regret? Did she regreting after him to find Rad, and losing their way here in the end which could even make her lose her life? Florence shook her head and spoke firmly, "I dont." She felt lucky to havee with Ernest, otherwise if he had suffered this himself, she would feel heartbroken even if she was safe. She would rather suffer with him. Ernests body went slightly stiff. Her unswerving words were like a pot of boiling hot water in the snow. It can melt everything, He hugged her tight, and kissed her hair lightly. "Although the positioning has been disturbed, the upgradedpass can still be used. The direction we are heading to is Rad. I''m not sure how many days it will take to get there, but I promise we will reach Rad. When they get there, they would not freeze and starve to death in the snow as there are people. "Florence, don''t be afraid. Stay with me and lets keep going." Don''t be afraid, don''t fear, and don''t fall. When they were in such a ce, the biggest fear was to lose confidence. Once their mentality broke down, the body will soon break down. "Alright! Florence nodded heavily. "As long as I''m with you, I wont be scared. I''ll persevere until the end." If she wanted to apany him, she could not hold him back. Staring at the vague outline in front of her, the timidity inside her turned into firm determination. The night was cold, and they held each other tightly to resist the cold weather. Florence was awakened the next day. Ernest had already put on his inner clothes. He was holding his head with one hand and was looking at her. She was still in his arms, warm. Florence opened her eyes and looked at his handsome face in confusion. A smile broke upon her lips. "Good morning, Mr. Hawkins." Her smile was very beautiful, so beautiful that it looked like the snow lotus on the top of a snowy mountain. Ernest looked deadly gentle. "Good morning, Miss Fraser." His voice was extremely listenable and pleasant to the ears. Florences arms which were embracing Ernest tightened even more, she buried her face in his chest. She grunted with a baby voice, "I dont want to get up, I still want to sleep for a while." She was still not awake and she was still sleepy. Ernest looked at her head which was in his arms, and he could not help but let out a loving smile. She used to look like that too when she refused to get off the bed. At that time, he would let her continue to sleep and apany her until she woke uppletely. But not today. Ernest touched her hair and said softly, Ill let you go to bed early tonight, but now we have to get up early and get on our way. The weather is good during the day and the temperature is higher." Florence who was about to fall asleep at every minute suddenly opened her eyes. She looked a little shocked and only realized they are now in a vast snowfield, not on the big cozy bed at home. Chapter 682: I’ll Carry You Chapter 682: Ill Carry You They were now facing a tough situation and had to race against the clock to get out of the snowfield. They should not sleep any longer. Florences urge to sleep vanished in an instant and she opened her eyes at once, about to sit up from the quilt. As she just moved, Ernest held her down. "Wait, it''s cold outside. Get dressed under the covers." With that, Ernest sat up from the side. He took out Florence''s clothes from behind, and shoved them into her arms. The moment Ernest left, the cold wind instantly blew in from the outside, and Florence could feel the piercing cold. But in a sh, her arms were stuffed with clothes, which were still warm. Florence was a little surprised and she looked at Ernest. Had he covered her clothes with the quilt when she was still asleep just now? This was what she used to do when it was too cold in the winter. She would take the clothes she was going to wear to bed and cover them with quilt in advance. Yet she did not expect that Ernest who was so superior and thought he was beyond all humans would do such thing for her. Florence was touched and gratitude bubbled up inside her. Seeing Florence''s dazed and admirable eyes, Ernest''s eyes went slightly deep. Her expression worked especially well on him. He let out a pleasant smile and said in a doting way, "Put on your clothes first, I''ll heat the meal up." He then sat up from the quilt and put on his clothes slowly. Florence looked at him while being startled. She had a continuous surge ofplex feeling. At this moment, Ernest looked like he had gradually be an ordinary human. These things might not have happened to him throughout his whole life. Yet he who was behaving in this kind of way made her feel how a real life should be on the other hand. It turned out they could still be a loving, ordinary couple. Ernest was about to heat up the food they brought, but his action froze when he sensed her extremely enthusiastic eyes. His eyes turned gloomy and he stared back at her aggressively. "Are you inviting me to do something to you when youre looking at me like that?" A woman''s gaze at a man had always been the greatest invitation in the eyes of a man. Florence blushed and she hurriedly looked away. She muttered and scolded, "What a rascal." Ernest looked straight at her and a light smile broke upon his lips. "Im a rascal only to you." His flirtatious words echoed in the tent and seemed to have raised the temperature of the surrounding air. Florence''s heart raced. She was annoyed and she wanted to use him for being shameless, but she could not help but let out a smile. Her cheeks flushed and she quickly buried herself in the quilt, beginning to put on her clothes. Ernest looked at her coquettish reaction and his heart seemed to be filled with something. Yet there was a deep worry under his eyes. If he could live like this all his life, even if it was just a simple and ordinary life, he would enjoy it. But he was concerned of his illness. Looking through the small transparent window at the vast snow outside, the uncertainty of looking for a medicine became greater. Is three years really enough? The dry food was specially prepared, convenient and easy to pack. It did not upy huge space and can be heated. Although the taste was worse than that of fresh food, it was already a rare delicacy to eat when they were in the wild. The food also had bnced nutrition and was good at supplying energy. After having breakfast, Florence felt very satisfied when her stomach became full and she felt her body warm. Although she was in such an environment, the man next to her had given her the most intimate care and warmth. All of a sudden, she was no longer afraid of the boundless snow. After a night''s time, Ernest''s hand was still hanging around his neck, but he seemed to look much better, and he was more agile in his work. The two of them worked together to pack things up, and after a while, they put all the tents away. They set off again. Ernest and Florence embraced each other and walked slowly in the thick snow. A few days time felt sluggish as they suffered yet it had quickly slipped away through their fingers. Ernest had almost recovered and he did not need to hang his arm again. But Florence''s health and condition were getting worse day by day. Every day in the vast white snow, they had walked countless distances. She no longer felt happy and awe-struck as she looked at the snow, only dazzled. Her eyes seemed to get blind and blurred with the white snow. It took only a few days to turn fondness into disgust. Florence thought that if she could, she would never want to see snow again in her life. She must find a warm, spring-like ce to spend the rest of her life. However, the reality was she was still enshrouded by coldness that drilled into her bone. She was also invaded by endless tiredness that would make her suffer from a mental breakdown. She was exhausted. Every day, she would walk countless distances and endure the bitter cold. Her strength drained away little by little. Every step of the way seemed to be an ordeal. Most of all, she felt that she had been walking for centuries, but the road ahead was still covered with endless snow. It was as if it was impossible to get out of there until the day they die. "Florence, are you okay?" Ernest who was holding Florence and walking slowly with her suddenly stopped and looked at her with solemn eyes. Her high-neck cor had covered more than half of her nose. The thick hat on her head had also covered her eyebrows. Almost only a pair of her eyes was exposed outside. Yet her pair of usually smart eyes now looked very tired and haggard. She was even trying to open her eyes to avoid falling asleep. She was tired to the extreme and she wanted to sleep even though she was not sleepy. Florence looked like she only understood his words after a few seconds. She blinked, looked at him, and slowly nodded. "Yes, I''m good." Her voice was a little hoarse, but she pretended to be firm. Ernest could not stop feeling his heart ached. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. How could he possibly unable to tell that Florence''s situation was bad now, and she was still trying to endure it? He pursed his lips and squatted down in front of her. "I''ll carry you." Florence was startled, and she rejected due to reflex. She said, "I can walk on my own. You dont have to carry me." If she was tired, he must be tired too. It was hard to walk in the snow. If Ernest carried her on his back, it would greatly burden him. Ernest did not move, and his low voice was imperative that did not allow any refusal. "Don''t try to act strong,e up." Looking at his broad back, Florence still shook her head vigorously. She went around him and reached for his arm. "Ernest, I really can continue walking. Hurry up and get up and let''s walk together." Ernest frowned and he looked at the girl in front of him who was caring genuinely for him with a mixed expression. She was worried that he would get tired, but how would he not feel the same for her? Chapter 683: What Was It That You Were Wishing For Chapter 683: What Was It That You Were Wishing For Ernest stood up in the end. His tall figure approached Florence out of a sudden. He looked down and sounded demanding. If you wonte up yourself, then Ill have to carry you. Florence widened her eyes in surprise. Ernests arms were injured. How was he going to carry her? After all, carrying a person in his arms was the most tiring way and it required more strength to do so. However, when Florence looked into Ernests eyes, she knew she had to listen to him this once. Florence could never refuse his decision on Ernest made up his mind After all, Ernest was tall and strong. It was an easy task for him to pick her up and carry her in his arms. Florence gritted her teeth and asked in resign, Just for a while. Ill continue walking once Im done resting. Sure. Ernest answered softly. Then he squatted down before Florence again. Florence was wearing thick clothes. She climbed onto Ernests back clumsily. Ernest secured Florence with one arm, then stood up after making sure Florence stayed in a comfortable position safely on his back. The moment Ernest stood up, his face went pale. A sharp pain pierced through his back. The injury on Ernests back hadnt fully recovered yet. A bone fracture wasnt exactly an easy-to-be- healed injury. The fact that Ernest carrying Florence on his back added an excessive burden to his back. However, Ernest paused for only a second before he started walking and headed forward. What was the big deal with his injuries? Florence was tired. He had to carry her. Ernest continued heading forward. He carried Florence on his back while stepping on the snow. A trail of heavy footprints was left behind. Ernests back was thick. It felt like a warm and soft bed. It allowed Florence to leanfortably on it. Ernest walked steadily. His footsteps werent wobbly at all. Florence felt like she could fall asleep on it. In just a few seconds, Florence felt sleepy. She couldnt control herself anymore. Her eyes were half- closed. Ernests husky voice rose from in front, Florence, stay awake. Ernests voice acted as a ringing rm clock for Florence. Florence quickly opened her eyes. However, the sleepiness was strong. Florence gritted her teeth and tried to stay awake, I wont sleep. If a person fell asleep in the snow, he would probably never wake up again. Florence knew it as common sense. But she was so tired. It was like Ernest could see what was going on with Florence. He said, Florence, what culture do you think Rad is practising? Rad. The thing that concerned Florence at most in the past few days. Florence wanted to be in Rad so much that she dreamt about arriving Rad once she woke up from sleep. Florence became more lively when a topic she was interested in was brought up. She did some thinking and answered Ernest earnestly. Usually, a small and self-isted country like this is conservative. The people might not be wealthy as well. Maybe we could even see a society ruled by a king who has many princesses. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ernest continued heading forward at a steady pace. He replied softly, Probably. Florence blinked her eyes, If thats the case, are we going to be treated as a pagan upon arrival? We might have to kneel before their king. There was no kneeling culture in the 21 century. In addition, Florence wouldnt rte to the picture where Ernest kneel before anyone. The person probably couldnt afford such a manner even if he was the king of the country. But Rad was located in the foreign country. They probably werent going to practice the old Chinese traditions. Even if there is an empire, it would probably be like a chief of a tribal or something. Florence became a chatterbox, and her mind sharpened. She sounded lively. I do hope that it is a liberation society and it is well-developed. People there live in liberation, just like the ck Panther country we saw in The Avengers. A small country. The reason they isted themselves was that they have Vibranium, and they possessed advanced science technology. They were afraid that people mighte and attacked them for the Vibranium, so they decided to self- iste themselves from the other countries. But in fact, it is a peaceful and good-living country. Ernest didnt show any signs of impatience after hearing Florences long assumption. He was even smiling. The fact that Florence was able to talk so much proved that she was getting better. Ernest yed along, Why do you hope that it is a country like that? Because of The Avengers? Ernest had never watched The Avengers before, but he knew it was Florences favourite movie. Yes. Florence nodded, then shook her head, If it is a country like that, people who lived in it would be too hard to reason. They wee outsiders, and they loved to help people. In that case, it would be easier for us to get the Magnolia Liliiflora. The Magnolia Liliiflora was the purpose of their trip. Ernest was surprised. His look became gentle. How can Ernest not love Florence? Ernest was still Florences priority, even in her imagination. Ernest continued to find topics and kept chatting with Florence. They had walked a far distance before they realized it. Florence had her rest, and she recovered a lot. So, she came down from Ernests back and started walking by herself. As thus, Ernest would carry Florence when she got tired, then shell get on her foot after she recovered from exhaustion. After getting enough rest, Florence got to continue their quest for a few more days. They had been walking in the snow for a few days. A new problem urred in such a bad environment. They had run out of solid food even when they were frugal. Even Ernest didnt expect such a situation could happen. They were trapped in a deep snowing valley and separated from the others. Furthermore, they hadnt seen anyone around after walking in the snow for more than ten days. The cold and tiredness were bearable. But there was nothing to eat in such a snow world. If Ernest and Florence couldnt find any food to supply energy for their body, they were going to either freeze or starve to death. However, they couldnt find a single thing to eat in the snow. Looking at Ernest worried look, Florence fake a smile and consoled Ernest, We might only need to starve for a meal or two. Were probably nearby Rad now. It was what Florence wished. However, Florence slowly felt like it was a dream impossible to achieve after the more-than-ten-days experience in the snow. Rad was further than they thought. Ernest nced at his watch and said slowly, Yes, its near. Ernest looked at Florence and stroked her chilled face, Hood on for a few more days, will you? Were getting near to Rad. Before this, Florence might blink her eyes in joy and ask, Really? But now, all Florence could do was nod and tried her best to smile. Sure, I will go Rad with you. They didnt find Rad after so many days of walking in the snow, and they were arriving in Rad when they realized they ran out of food? Sometimes, Florence knew that it was just a lie to keep her alive. She wont call Ernest out on a lie. Chapter 684: It Was a Long Dream Chapter 684: It Was a Long Dream Florences body was weaker than she thought. Without food, calories and energy, Florence felt her footsteps were heavier than ever. She could feel the endless exhaustion with every step she took. The cold was even more unbearable. The cold wind pierced through Florences clothes and made her shivered every second. Ernest wasnt looking good as well. His handsome face got paler and paler. His hands were as cold as ice most of the time. The extreme weather in the snow could piece through Florences custom-made winter clothes. Although Ernest was generally stronger than Florence, he couldnt hold on much longer because he was only wearing cotton-padded clothes. The fact that he could make it until this moment was sole because of his strong physical quality. Ernest Florences soft voice rose in the heavy snow. It went away with the wind the nest second Florence voiced out. But Ernest heard her. Ernest stopped and looked at Florence. Snowkes dropped on his brow, but he looked as gentle as the breeze in spring. Whats wrong? Ernest Florence called his name softly. Her eyes were half-closed and there werent focus points in her pupil. Florence was slowly going into unconsciousness. It was too cold and too tired. Florence tried her best to take a good look at Ernest. Her voice was shaking, and she sounded like she could run out of breath any minute. Im sorry I dont think can make it. I I dont think I can go on anymore. Rad is nearby. You must go on Florence could only make it to this point. She had already maxed out her capabilities in both physical and mental. Ernest got nervous. He quickly hugged Florence, who walked wobbly behind him, in his arms. Ernest looked at Florence in panic and told her, Florence, dont fall asleep. Wake up. Hang in there! Were almost reaching Rad. Ernest patted Florences shoulder. Florences world was a blur now. She could barely see Ernests face. Florence shook her head, and her pupils were dted. Im too tired Florence couldnt open her eyes, and she couldnt move another inch anymore. The extreme cold and exhaustion had depleted all her energy. It turned out that the beautiful snow valley could kill too. It was a waste that Florence couldnt apany Ernest till the end. Promise me, you must go on. Leave me here. Florence said slowly. Her voice was getting softer, like a candlelight in the wind. Ernests face was pale. He was too nervous that he was going to have a breakdown. Florences condition was terrible. Florences condition was getting worse for the past few days, and now she had reached her limit. But it was a long way in front of them. Once Florence fell asleep, she will never wake up. Ernest could hardly breathe when he thought of what could happen. It felt like a needle piercing into his heart. Ernest put his arms around Florences waist and hugged her tightly into his arms like Ernest wanted to melt Florence into his body. Florence, Im here. Im not going to let anything happen to you. Were about to leave the snow valley now. Hang in there. Ill get you out of here. Ernest sounded coarse and determined, like a crazy obsession. It was a long and hard way in front. Ernest was exhausted too, but he will never leave Florence here alone. Florence could barely hear Ernests voice, but the content of what she heard worried her. It was only going to add on his burden if he brought her along. And both of them will never make it out of this snow valley. Florence wanted to stop Ernest, but she was overwhelmed by her tiredness when she opened her mouth. Florence couldnt make any voice and her consciousness slowly went into the dark. The hand Florence used to hug Ernest''s arm slipped out of his arm. This was it. Florence didnt have the strength to go on anymore. Ernest was stunned, and fear arose in his heart. Florence, dont fall asleep. Wake up. Wake up. Ernest shook Florences body in a panic. No matter how loud Ernest was or how hard Ernest shook her, Florence looked like a doll fell into a deep sleep. She didnt respond to any of Ernests calls. Florence didnt fell asleep. She fell into unconsciousness. Falling into unconsciousness in the snow could easily drop ones temperature and made one chilled to death. There wasnt much time left for Ernest. Ernest tried his best to calm down. He gritted his teeth and looked at Florence, I will get you out of here. Trust me! Ernest said in a husky voice. It was a promise to Florence and an oath for Ernest. Ernest took off the cotton-padded clothes he was wearing and put them on Florence. He tried his best to cover every part of Florence in clothes. Then, he carried her onto his back. A person who fell asleep was heavier than a person who was wide awake because of thecking of support. Usually, a weight like this was nothing for Ernest, but Ernest was also in exhaustion. The weight on his back made it harder for him in every step he took. But Ernest didnt have any hesitation. The cold wind kept blowing. It pierced through the inner clothes Ernest was wearing. It was freezing. As if the wind was going to freeze Ernest to death. It was almost unbearable. Ernest gritted his teeth and borne with the cold wind. Ernest looked determined. He carried Florence on his back and walked forward. He needed to bring her out of the snow valley. He needed her to stay alive. Death will be waiting for them if Ernest stopped now. It was snowing heavier. The fluffy snowkes dropped from the sky and clouded the scene afar. There was always another mountain to climb as if there were no endings or boundaries. Ernest walked forward step by step while carrying Florence on his back. A trail of heavy footprints was left behind him. After a while, his footprints were covered by the snow. Florence, you said youll always be by my side. Dont you dare to break your promise! Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Ernests voice was low, and he sounded coarse. He kept talking to himself along the way. However, the person lying on his back didnt respond to any of his words. She was either asleep or dead. Ernest wasnt sure how far he got. In the endless snow valley, Ernest walked slower and slower out of exhaustion. It got harder to take one step after another. Ernest didnt even have the strength to build a tent. Florence couldnt hang on, and Ernest was almost reaching his limit. He used up all his energy for coming this far. Extremely cold and ran out of food. Theres always a limit as a human. Ernest made it through the walk with his determination, but now things were getting blurry in his eyes. Ernests body couldnt stand the weight of two persons anymore. He fell to the ground. Florence had a long dream. She was in City N, and she visited Ernests vi in her dream. The ce was just like how she remembered it. Chapter 685: The Child Chapter 685: The Child As she stood in the hall, Ernest came out of the kitchen. He carried a dish and wore an apron. With a gentle smile on his face, he said, The food is ready,e and eat. Florence looked at him in a daze. She was a little confused about when did Ernest know how to cook. When he wore the apron, it was not incongruous at all. He was still so charmingly handsome. Ernest put down his te, turned around and walked in front of Florence. He hooked her chin with his index finger and his gaze was aggressive. Are you seducing me to eat you first by looking at me like that? His eyes were flickered with the fire that she was familiar with. Florence was flushed. She stepped back shyly, Ill eat first. After saying that, she hurriedly ran to the dining table and sat down. There were about ten dishes that she liked on the dining table. At once, Florence felt that it was mouthwatering and she was very hungry. She felt that she did not enjoy such a sumptuous meal for long. She was looking forward to eating them. She immediately picked up her chopsticks and was about to start eating. But just as the chopsticks were picked up, a broad palm pressed on her small hand. Dont eat in a hurry, feed the baby first. Ernest sat beside her. More amazingly, he was holding a little boy of about one year old in his arms. The face was exquisite as if it was carved. It was more beautiful than a doll. Florence was stunned, whose child was this? Mummy, mummy hugs ... The child stretched out his short little hand and directed them towards Florence. She had a child? When did this happen? Before she could think clearly, the child jumped and hugged her. She also hugged him by reflex action. In her arms, his little body was incredibly soft andfortable to hug. Florence instantly took on the role. She loved him so much that her heart was instantly filled with motherly love. Mummy, I want to eat meat, meat... The child nestled softly in Florences arms and his tiny fingers were pointing at the stack of fried meats on the table. That was also her favourite food. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence looked at the colourful and fragrant fried meat and swallowed her saliva. She hesitantly said, You are still young, you cant eat spicy food, how about eating other meats? I dont want, I want to eat that. The child shook his head firmly, opened his big eyes and stared at Florence. That pitiful look made people overlook his capriciousness and look at him softheartedly. Florence lost her principles and picked up the meat to feed him. Then, there came Ernests displeased voice. Florence, what are you doing? Hes only one year old, hes not allowed to eat chillies! Florence froze and turned her head to look at Ernests angry face. His face was full of censure. She panicked and tried to exin, I... You have no sense of responsibility at all, Im disappointed in you! Ernests cold voice interrupted Florences words. His expression was cold and ruthless. It was very different from before. He even reached out his hands directly to forcibly snatch the child from Florences arms. He stood up and looked at her coldly, Ill take the child away now. I dont want you anymore. After saying that, he brought the child and walked outside without any hesitation. His tall back was cold and chilling. Florence looked at Ernests back in a daze. There came a sharp pain from her heart, as if she was about to suffocate. She panicked and went after him hurriedly. Dont go, dont abandon me, dont go ... She ran very fast in a hurry. When she reached the door, she did not notice the steps at the doorway and missed her step. She fell to the ground. Florence woke up with a jolt. She opened her eyes in a daze and flickered her eyes for a long time, unable to return to her senses. In front of her eyes was not the cold ground but a pure white ceiling with flower patterns carved on it. It turned out that everything that had just happened was a dream. She had regained her consciousness gradually. The pain and depression in her heart dissipated. It was only a dream. It was impossible for Ernest to abandon her. Luckily, it was only a dream. Florence let out a sigh of relief. She rxed her nerves and regained her normal thinking. In her mind, the scene before she passed out shed through her mind quickly. Oh yeah, she had fainted in the snow. She knew how bad her situation was. She thought that she was bound to die. But now she was obviously still alive. Furthermore, she did not feel cold. Thinking of something, Florence sat up violently and looked around with an excited expression. At the moment, she was sitting on a one-and-a-half metre bed, surrounded by no other furniture, but with beautiful floral patterns painted on the walls. A few steps away was the door, but there was no door, instead, a curtain was there. The style of the ce was different from the ce where she usually lived, but it was enough to make her happy. It was because she was not in the snow anymore! She felt the warmth in the air. The feeling ofing back from death made Florence feel very ecstatic. She got out of the bed in excitement and wanted to go out and have a look. She wanted to look for Ernest. But just as she got out of the bed, the curtain was pulled open from the outside and then a fat middle- aged woman walked in. Her voice was coarse and high-pitch. She spoke broken Mandarin in a thick ent, Youve woken up? She was an unfamiliar woman that Florence had never seen before. She thought that it should be the owner of the house who had saved her. She immediately smiled and nodded. Yea, Im awake, thank you for saving me. No need to thank me, I didnt save you. The woman denied it. She put the basin of water that she was carrying on the end of the bed. Her voice was heavy as she said, You can wash your own face now, right? Finally, I dont have to serve you anymore. She did not conceal her disgusted look. Florence was stunned for a moment. She felt a little ufortable being treated like this. With her excellent personality, she tried to be polite. Im sorry for troubling you for the past two days. May I ask, who saved me? Where is the man who was with me? The woman was impatient as Florence asked her questions. She replied in a bad tone, It was my man who found you when he went to the snowy mountains and dragged you back. He indeed has some mental problem, dragging back two almost dying people from so far away and putting trouble for me. After a disgusted nce at Florence, she added, Since you have woken up, I wont serve you anymore. Wash your face and eat on your own. Florence was a little embarrassed. She had obviously bothered this woman to take care of her when she was unconscious. She felt sorry, but when she said it in such a direct and disgusting way, she felt even more sorry. It was a little bit embarrassing. Florence hurriedly nodded, Okay, so, where is the man who was with me. The first person she wanted to see right away when she woke up was Ernest. Chapter 686: Biological Brother? Chapter 686: Biological Brother? Hes not here. The woman impatiently dropped a sentence and was about to walk away. Florence was shocked, how came Ernest was not there? She did not care about the pyjamas she was wearing. She hurriedly followed the woman out of the room and asked anxiously, Then where did he go? When will he be back? Why do you have so much nonsense! Are you a sparrow, chattering incessantly! The woman yelled directly at her with an angry face. Florence froze in ce for a moment and flickered her expression. She was shocked. This woman had a bad temper, right? She stood awkwardly in ce for a moment, not knowing what to do. The woman gave her a disgusted re and had no intention of answering her questions. She turned around to leave. Florence panicked. If this woman did not say anything, where was she going to find Ernest? She did not know anything about the situation here either. When she was troubled, at that moment, three little heads emerged from the window. They were all five or six years old children, two boys and a girl. One of the boys yelled, Pretty girl, that handsome boy has gone to the pce. They were supposedly talking about Ernest. But, pce? The special term made Florence feel surprised. She hurriedly asked, Little girl, may I ask is this ce Rad? The little girl nodded obediently, Yes. She was overjoyed, it was Rad! She and Ernest were unexpectedly rescued from a desperate situation and found this country. Florence said excitedly, Little girl, can you bring me to the pce? It was very ufortable for her to wake up in a strange ce. Being disliked as well as scolded by the owner of the house made her feel even more ufortable and uneasy. All she wanted to do now was to find Ernest quickly. She wanted to see him and make sure that he was safe and sound. The little girls eyes flickered and she hesitated. We cant go into the pce, I can take you to a ce nearby ... What are you talking about? Is the pce a ce for a lowly person like you to go near? The woman who walked to the door scolded the girl.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The little girl immediately lowered her head. It was obvious that she got scolded quite often and was afraid of this woman. Florence frowned. She did not like the fierce woman. Ill go there myself. She looked at the pyjamas she was wearing, Can I have the clothes which I was wearing before? I would like to change my clothes. The womans fierce gaze shifted directly towards Florence. With a face full of disgust and without hiding it, she scolded loudly, The pce is not a ce that you can go to just because you want to, so dont think blindly. Stay here in peace, your brother wille back after his business, dont go and put him into trouble. You shall behave properly as a sister. Brother? Sister? Florence widened her eyes in shock. She thought that the woman did not know how to socialize and had misunderstood her rtionship with Ernest. She exined, Youve misunderstood, hes not my brother ... Is his name Ernest? The woman asked. Apparently, Ernest had woken up much earlier than she had. Florence nodded, Yes, but my rtionship with him... Yea, he said that hes your biological brother. The woman straight away interrupted Florences words. Her face was full of impatience, When he left, he instructed you to stay here when you wake up and wait for him toe back. Florence was amazed and shocked. Ernest said that he was her biological brother? Based on their rtionship, was it more sensible for Ernest to say that they were husband and wife? Or did he wake up and find that it was more convenient to say that they were brother and sister? Florence was puzzled, but this identity made her feel uneasy. But since it was Ernest who said it, there must be a reason for him to say so. If he told her to wait here, then she would wait for him toe back. When the woman saw that Florence had finally settled down, she continued with a cold face, Your clothes are in the dressing room. After you change it, wash the pyjamas on your body yourself. After saying that, the woman walked away without looking back. Florence stood in the same ce, not knowing she shouldugh or cry. What kind of a ce was this, how could this hostess be so mean? It was the first time she had ever encountered a hostess who asked a guest who was unfamiliar with the ce to wash her own clothes. Although it was a small matter, she was determined after experiencing all the things as soon as she woke up. When Ernest returned, she would discuss with him to ask him to leave the house. She would definitely thank them for saving their lives. Only after the woman left did Florence have the time to take stock of her surroundings. She stayed in a small room just now. The ce she was now standing was probably the small living room. There were several other rooms at the side as well as a staircase. There was a garden outside and several rows of houses side by side, which seemed to be a ratherrge courtyard. She thought that this family was quite rich. But with such a big family business, why was the mistress doing all the little things like taking care of people herself? Was there no maid? Florence was puzzled. But no one could answer her questions. So, she went to the dressing room to change her clothes. The nightgown was a straight dress that came right down to her ankles, but because of the soft material, her breasts would be exposed easily. It was safer to change into her own clothes quickly. Florence searched all the rooms nearby but could not find the dressing room that the woman mentioned. All the rooms were identically furnished, with only a clean bed and no other furniture, and no ce to put anything. Where were the clothes? Florence was depressed. She had to walk out of this small living room and walked to the courtyard. She saw the three children who were crouching in the courtyard quietly watching her. These three children were ying here, they should be from this family, they must have known the environment better than her. Florence smiled as she walked towards them. She said in a gentle tone, Children, do you know where the dressing room is? The two little boys looked at her in unison and shook their heads. Florence was surprised. They did not know? The little girl blinked her eyes and looked at her. She said, Pretty girl, I know where the dressing room is, Ill take you there. This little girl had a good smile on her face, she looked like an angel. Florence loved her even more. She nodded hurriedly, Okay, thank you. The little girl immediately stood up and jumped up and down while walking in the direction opposite to the hut where she was sleeping. They went through a small garden. She was surprised that the dressing room was so far away from the ce where they slept. The two little boys consciously followed behind the little girl. They were like two little tails. Every now and then the little girl looked at Florence. She said with a smile, Pretty girl, they are my elder brothers. I usually get their clothes for them to wear, so they dont know where the dressing room is. The little girls words made Florence feel shocked. These two little boys were actually her elder brothers? Moreover, why did the little girl have to go get clothes for them to wear every day? Chapter 687: She Was Bullied Chapter 687: She Was Bullied Florence was puzzled but she didnt ask any questions in the end. After walking for a while, the young girl led Florence through a small garden. They reached the furthest point that was diagonally opposite their starting point and entered the legendary dressing room. It really deserved to be called as a dressing room. It was even bigger than her dressing room in the Frasers'' Mansion. One could even say that this was a clothing store that had a medium orrge scale. In the dressing room, there were many shelves that were neatly filled with stacks of mens and womens clothing. Different kinds of clothes were hanging on multiple clothes racks. If this ce wasnt located in the womans house, Florence would suspect that this ce was actually a clothing store. The young girl looked around the dressing room and eventually ran up to a shelf that was located deep in the dressing room. Beautiful sister, your clothes are here. Florence followed the young girl and walked up to the shelf. She then saw herplete set of clothes that was ced on the shelf. At the side of her clothes, there was Ernestsrge cotton padded coat. However, his other clothes were not in sight. She thought that he had already worn them. Florence originally wanted to take all of her clothes, but considering the weather, she could just wear a layer of clothing or a dress. She would only sleep in that room temporarily and moreover, it seemed that there was a local custom of refraining from cing other things in their rooms. After hesitating for a while, she only took the clothes she needed. Carrying her clothes, Florence passed through the small garden again. After she had reached the room in which she woke up just now, she changed her clothes. As for her previous clothes, she would wash them. While holding her pajamas, Florence went out of the room. After searching the whole house, she didnt find any washing machines or any special ces to wash the clothes. She could only wash them in the bathroom. Just when she turned on the tap and was about to wash the clothes, she heard the young girl who was at the side talking in a nervous tone. Beautiful sister, you cannot wash your clothes here. You will be scolded. Florence suddenly froze before she could wet the clothes. The young girl had been a great help to her. Moreover, she was innocent and kind. Florence believed her words instinctively. She was puzzled and asked, Why cant I wash my clothes here? This is a rule in the house. We wash our clothes at the side of the river. Florence was surprised and widened her eyes. She didnt know how to react to the young girls words. They washed their clothes at the side of the river? Didnt they only do it in the past? What era did they live in? Furthermore, it was not that the house didnt have water supply. Florence didnt really want to go there, but the young girl walked up to her and gently tugged at Florences sleeve with her small hand. Beautiful sister, I will bring you to the side of the river. If you wash your clothes in the house, you will really be scolded. This was a real headache for Florence. She really didnt understand why this rule existed. But since she was living under their roof, she needed to follow their local customs. Moreover, she certainly didnt want to go against that fierce woman who left before. She had no choice. She took her clothes and followed the young girl to the side of the river. Behind her, there were two young boys who were ncing around. The side of the river was not far from the courtyard of the house. It was a short distance from the back of the house. The riverbank was very wide. Piles of stones were scattered around the riverbank. It was still convenient to step on them. Moreover, Florence was surprised that there were also several women washing heaps of clothes at the side of the river at that moment. Looking at the scene, Florence was in a daze. It was as if she was watching a historical drama in which a group of women were washing clothes at the side of the river. If she wasnt clear-headed, she would have suspected that she had travelled through time to the past. The social customs of the people of Rad indeed made Florence have a feeling of getting back to nature. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence looked at her surroundings and found a ce that had an even surface. There were two or three women washing their clothes together at that ce. She then decided to wash her clothes beside them. She also wanted to take the opportunity to ask about the situation here. Unexpectedly, just when she went near the women, they immediately stood up and looked at her strangely. They even directly started to point fingers at her and were speaking a dialect that she didnt understand. Although she didnt understand what they were talking about, it was obvious that they didnt have kind attitudes. Florence had no choice but to stop in her tracks. She remembered their analysis of the situation in Rad. In this era of unlimited ess to information, Rad had always refused tomunicate with the outside world and its borders had remained closed. There was a great possibility that its citizens would shun and resent foreigners. This was the reason why the woman had treated her so rudely. This was also the reason why the women pointed fingers at her and were hostile to her at the riverbank. This was a real headache for Florence. In this situation, it was apparent that it would be difficult for her to ask for any information. Moreover, as they were bbering in dialect, she really could not understand what they were saying. She had no choice but to give up the n. Carrying her clothes, Florence found another empty ce. She epted her fate, squatted down and washed her clothes. It would be better to wait for Ernest toe back. She would then directly ask him about the situation. He could go to that so-called pce now. It seemed that he should be quite sessful. This was great. No wonder he was her man. Thinking about him, Florence couldnt help but smile. She soaked her clothes in the river water happily. But at the next moment, her expression immediately changed. Her hands jolted out of the water. Why was the water so cold? This was clearly ice water! Immediately when her hands were in contact with the water, she felt extremely cold. How should she wash her clothes now? This was simply punishment. She definitely would not wash her clothes here. Florence made the decision at once. She took her clothes that were partially wet and headed towards the house. Just after she took two steps towards the house, sharp and piercing criticisms could be heard not far away from her location. The woman who lived in the house pointed at Florence rudely and scolded loudly. You are a good-for-nothing. You havent washed your clothes, but you have decided to return. Who are you fooling? Florences temples twitched. It was the first time she was insulted in public like that. She frowned, The river water is too cold. I n to return and wash them. When she washed up just now, she knew that the water in the bathroom was at room temperature and was not freezing cold. The woman immediately scolded her more furiously. All of us wash our clothes here. Since others do not mind the cold, why do you mind it? Wretched woman, get back there. Wash your clothes until they are clean and thene back! Standing at the same spot, Florence froze and had a dazed look on her face. Even if she had a good temper, she couldnt help but be angry. She didnt have a lot of interactions with the woman. Since the woman saved her husband and took him in, she could tolerate the womans rude attitude, but she couldnt allow the woman to insult her as the woman pleased. The woman called her a good-for-nothing and a wretched woman. Did she even have a basic upbringing? Florence had a gloomy expression on her face and ignored the woman. She immediately took her clothes that were partially wet and headed towards the house. Unexpectedly, the woman was rude and irrational beyond belief. The woman walked up to Florence aggressively, immediately reached out her hands and pushed Florence with great force. Florence was caught off guard. She didnt have control of her body and fell backwards. Painful! She was in immense pain and felt as if her bones were fractured. The bottom part of Florences body hit a pile of stones behind her. She felt so painful that her face instantly turned pale and her eyes reddened. Chapter 688: Apologize Chapter 688: Apologize Was she going to be so unreasonable? With her red eyes, Florence was upset and said, What are you doing? How can you beat me? Since she was young, she had never been so angry before. The woman was not guilty at all about what she had done. Instead, she had a condescending attitude when she pointed at Florence rudely and scolded her loudly. A wretched woman like you should deserve to be beaten up. Otherwise, you will never know about the complexity of things in this world and the rules of being a woman! While scolding her, she walked towards Florence aggressively, lifted her leg and intended to kick Florences body. The womans slippers were simr to wooden clogs and were quite heavy. If the woman kicked her, she would feel great pain. Florence never thought that the woman would be overbearing and shrewish to such an extent. Once Florence had disagreed with the woman, the woman assaulted her physically. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She didnt even treat Florence as her servant. Except that she was living in the womans house temporarily, she had no other rtionships with that woman! Florence was so angry that she couldnt put up with this situation anymore. However, she couldnt do anything at that moment except that she rolled on the ground to avoid the womans kick. The woman missed her target and was instantly infuriated. It was as if Florence had done something unforgivable. Wretched woman, I cannot believe that you dare to dodge my kick? You really have no shame at all. Your actions disgust me! It was as if the woman imed the moral high ground using her sincere and serious words. Her usation made Florence feel as if she hadmitted a heinous crime. Where did the woman learn her values? The women who were washing their clothes originally acted as spectators. Due to the womans words, they put down their clothes and walked towards Florences location. All of them were looking at Florence with piercing and hostile eyes. They had using eyes. Florence nearly couldnt believe that she was actually facing this situation. Everything that happened was absurd beyond belief. What kind of ce was this? The woman didnt even wait for Florence to figure out the situation. The infuriated woman immediately picked up a rod beside her, raised it above her head and swung it downwards. The rod was going to strike Florence who was lying on the ground. The rod was as thick as a humans arm. If it struck someones body, bones would easily be fractured. She was acting so brutally. Was she out of her mind? Florences scalp felt numb. Ignoring the pain on her body, she hurriedly got up and intended to run away. However, just after she had taken two steps, several women blocked her way. It was as if a wall had blocked her way. Mosadefute. One of the women yelled something that was unintelligible to Florence and made the first move. She stood in front of Florence and grabbed Florences arm. Florence was shocked. At the same time, another woman walked up to Florence and grabbed Florences other arm. She used great strength to force Florences hands behind her back. Little wretched woman, you dare to run away. I will first break your legs! Holding the rod, the woman who lived with Florence walked up to Florence aggressively. Since her hands had been bound, Florence couldnt move anymore. She waspletely stunned and panicked. What was wrong with these people? Why didnt they persuade the woman to stop her actions when they saw the woman assaulting Florence? They even aided in the womans evil acts and helped the woman to restrain Florences movements. Florence could feel her elerated heartbeat and was panicking. She saw the thick and heavy rod swinging towards her body. She shivered as the wind whooshed past her body. Barbaric. Barbaric people. Florence was angry and sad. But she couldnt do anything except that she closed her eyes. Bang! There was a deep and loud sound of the rod hitting someone. However, she didnt feel the immense pain that she had expected. The grip on her arms also loosened to a great extent. Florence was puzzled. What was going on? She was surprised and opened her eyes. She then saw a tall figure standing in front of her. He was the man who she missed terribly. Looking at him, all her panic and fear disappeared at that instant. She felt wronged. She choked up and said, Ernest, why did you take so long to get here? Ernest stood in front of Florence and was holding the rod. He gave Florence a sidelong look. When he saw Florences red eyes and the aggrieved look on her face, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He used his strength to grab the rod away from the woman and then threw it on the ground with great force. His whole body was radiating a hostile aura that terrified people. Once the rod had left her hand, the woman lost control of her body and stumbled forward with two or three steps. She lost her footing and fell to the ground. She grazed her knees. Her knees were bleeding. But she didnt show her aggressive and overbearing attitude in the slightest. Her anger disappeared. She hurriedly got up from the ground and exined the situation to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, the girl didnt obey my orders. She waszy and did her work perfunctorily. Therefore, I punished her. She said confidently with burning eyes. Her attitude made Florences blood boil. She didnt even have any rtionships with the woman. Why did the woman scold her and assault her since the beginning as if the woman was educating her? Florence had a lot of pent-up anger and was infuriated. She raised her small head, looked at Ernest with an aggrieved expression and spoke. She is too fierce. I have never seen such an unreasonable person before. In just an hour or two, Florence was going to lose her mind due to this woman. If Ernest still didnte to her aid, she was afraid that she would be beaten to death. Ernest lowered his brows. He had a gloomy aura that could frighten someone. It was as if he was surrounded by suffocating cold air. He gave the woman a cold stare. His piercing words made an impact on everyone. Do I need you to teach my girl a lesson? The mans powerful and dangerous aura filled the air. The woman instantly looked pale and took two steps backwards out of fear. Her aggressive and overbearing attitude disappeared, and she had a smile on her face to please the man. She exined, Mr. Hawkins, you may not be familiar with the rules here. The women here are united and will help to educate each other. Since she is here, you dont need to worry about your girl. I will help you to educate her. Florence was simply dumbfounded. Their definition of being united was to work together to bully her? Moreover, who did the woman think she was to educate Florence? Was the woman even eligible to educate Florence? Florence was even angrier. Her pent-up anger was going to drive her crazy. With a gloomy expression, Ernest strode towards the woman using his long slender legs. His tall body instantly came close to the woman. He suddenly strangled the woman using his slender fingers. His deep voice was maic and pleasing to the ear. At the same time, it resembled the sound of the Grim Reaper and gave her goosebumps. Then I will teach you my rules here. If someone dares to touch my girl, he will die. The woman was suffocating and as a result, her face reddened. Her body trembled uncontrobly. But she didnt struggle at all. She only begged for mercy fearfully. Mr. Hawkins, Im sorry. I dont mean to infuriate you. I beg you to have mercy on me. I still dont want to die. Florence stood at the side in a daze. At that moment, she couldnt describe her emotions. Generally speaking, when a normal person apologized to someone in this situation, she would say that she shouldnt have bullied and beaten her, she would never do it again and so on. But the woman had only apologized to Ernest and begged him to have mercy on her. It was as if she did it not because she had assaulted Florence, but because she had made Ernest upset. Chapter 689: How is it Different Chapter 689: How is it Different Ernests face remained unchanged as his gaze was exuding a cold and murderous light. Only God knew how eager he wanted to tear those people apart the moment he arrived and saw Florence getting chained and beaten by a huge bat. It was only a short time he was away, yet his woman was getting tortured in such a way! Damn it! These people deserved to die. Ernests eyes remained hard and gloomy, and the strength he exerted into his fists slowly increased. He looked like the Ashura at the moment with the kind of aura his body was giving out. The womans face was an increasing shade of purple, and it felt like she was going to spit out blood next. Her mouth was agape but no sound of begging even came out of it. Her eyes began to roll in agony. This was the first time Florence had witnessed Ernest wanting to get his hands dirty, especially when it came to killing. He was really frightening like a God of war looming over everything. At the same time, she felt strangely relieved in his presence. Despite that, knowing that murder was against thew, she didnt want him to dirty his hands just for her sake. Seeing that the woman was going to heave herst breath, she wanted to stop this from going overboard but at this moment another voice intercepted her. Mr. Hawkins, stop right there! It was a middle-aged man in his forties, and he was wearing a very immacte shirt. He gave the impression of nobility. That man hurried over and started to beg, Mr. Walker, my damned wife has done something wrong, and I will definitely punish her greatly! Please spare her life for my sake. Ernests brows furrowed while his sculpted fingers continued to strangle the woman. The womans pupils were nowhere to be seen anymore and she was on the verge of losing her breath. That man almost had a headache as he anxiously added, Mr. Walker, I know that we have incurred your wrath, but if you kill someone just because of a girl, your girl would be the public enemy of every woman in this area. That would only make things difficult for her in the future. When he finished his sentence, Ernests fingers which was taut with strength jolted for a moment. His handsome face now had a dark cloud shrouding his features. After a while, when the woman was slowly losing her consciousness only did he let go of his hand, which caused the woman to topple to the ground. The woman finally secured her freedom as she held her neck and coughed uncontrobly. That man let out a sigh of relief as he promised, Mr. Walker, you can be rest assured, its my wife here who was ignorant. I will make sure to punish her. I didnt do anything wrong. Its this brat that Shut up! That man reprimanded his wife while in a foul mood, Florence is not the same as you guys. Shes an outsider, and her life is totally different from ours. Dont apply your methods and perspectives on her! Since shes in Rad now, she should obey the rules here. The woman was discontented. That mans face grew gloomier by the second. He almost had the urge to p this stupid bitch to death on the spot. She was really courting death for bullying Florence in front of Ernest. Shut your filthy mouth up! That man finally stopped his useless persuasion as he kicked the woman hard. He did put in a lot of strength as that woman immediately stumbled to the ground. This sessfully shut her trap but she didnt forget to shoot a resentful nce in Florences direction. Florence remained speechless. She really couldnt figure it out. At first, Ernest was nning to kill this woman, and then her husband beat her up too. Despite all that, not only did this woman harbor no hatred for those two men, she directed all of her hate on her. Ms. Fraser, I am really sorry that my wife is very ignorant and has caused you much troubles. In a split second, that man was all smiles when talking to Florence. He extended his hand to her, I am Andrew. He was this womans husband, and he was the one who had saved Ernest from an irretrievable ce. In fact, he could be considered as both hers and Ernests savior. Although she had suffered in the hands of that woman, Florence was someone who could rationalize on things. Furthermore, Andrew was not someone unreasonable. She put on a smile on her face as she shook his hand. Good to see you. Thank you for saving us. That is part of my duty. I am able to stay alive all because of Mr. Campbell. Andrew shed a smile and there was a light of gratitude in his eyes when he spoke of Collin. Florence pursed her lips. She was really curious. This man named Andrew looked like a very good person and he had impable manners too. However, why did his wife has such unruly behavior? They were nothing alike in terms of everything. Your arm is still bleeding. You should apply ointment on it. Ernest looked at Florences arm which was cut open and was still gushing out blood. Florence finally registered the sensation of pain at that moment. She didnt want to linger any longer due to the fact that no women here had good intentions. She nodded and was about to leave when a sudden pain that came from her calf jolted her. Whats wrong? Ernest frowned and asked worriedly. Florence was a little helpless, I think I sprained my calf when I fell down just now. It slightly hurts. Ernests grimace looked even more severe now. It was already his limit for not killing this woman. Andrew noticed his anger as he hastily offered, I have medicine at home. Lets deal with Ms. Frasers wound first. He feared that if this situation remained unchanged for a few more seconds, Ernest would really kill his wife. Although they didnt have much interaction, he could still clearly feel that Ernest was a cold-blooded person. Nobody could get out alive if they went past his limits. Furthermore, in their country, to kill a woman was the same was killing ants. No responsibilities would be forced on anyone here. Ernest didnt respond to Andrew as he took a step towards Florence. Let me carry you. As he said that, he reached out in a gesture that looked like he was about to carry her. Andrew suddenly had a drastic change of expression as he reached out and ced his hand on Ernests arm. Mr. Walker, that wont do! As long as she had any sort of difort, Ernest would never fail to carry her in his arms, which Florence had gotten used to. For them, something like this was part of daily life. However, based on the faceAndrew was making, it seemed like they were making a grave mistake. He couldnt help sending signals through his expression to Ernest, Ms. Fraser just has a sprain. I think you can help her to walk. After saying that, he lowered his voice to transmit this message to those who were in very close proximity to him, You still have something important left to do. Ernests face darkened and it seemed like he was trying to push back his anger which was boiling from within. After some hesitation, he looked at Florence with a hard expression and whispered, Are you able to walk on your own? Florence was startled. She never expected that Ernest would ask her to walk by herself. Why was he so on edge and on alert? She invariably thought of what that woman had said before. Ernest had told them about his rtionship with Florence, which was a sibling rtionship. Nobody here knew that they were a couple. There must be something here that she hadnt figure out yet. The fact that he was deliberately cing distance between them caused Florence to feel some insecurity and difort. Despite that, she was an understanding person. She nodded obediently in the end. I can. After taking a deep breath, Florence worked the muscles on her calf slightly before striding forward with pain. This sprain was indeed a little serious. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, under the scrutinizing gaze of everyone, she could only take her steps slowly. Chapter 690: A Man and a Woman Can’t be Too Close Chapter 690: A Man and a Woman Cant be Too Close Andrew said with a smile, Look, I predicted that Ms. Fraser would have no problem walking on her own. Lets go now, we shall get back to my ce. As he said that, he motioned for Ernest to follow him. Ernests brows were knitted together and he was staring at Florence with a depthless eyes. There were a plethora of emotion swirling in his eyes, yet he was also trying his best to suppress them. Then, he removed his gaze from her and turned it to those two women who had earlier held Florence in captivity. You. Help her in. His voice was devoid of any emotion and he didnt bother to conceal the threat in his voice, Be light with your movements. If you cause her any pain, I will break your hand. Those two womens face turned pale immediately. They hurriedly nodded. I will do that. Florence was so caught off guard that she didnt know how to understand what was happening. These two women must live nearby and they must have nothing to do with Andrew. Although Ernest was acting dominant and arrogant, why did these two women be his obedient puppet all of a sudden? There was something fishy about this. Florence couldnte to an answer when the two women came near her and nked her on both sides, taking each of her arms and cing it on their shoulders.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. They were treading with extreme caution this time. Florence still held some resentment towards them, but she couldnt ovee her wound at the moment, therefore she said nothing to this. She allowed them to help her to walk. Florence gazed at Florence coldly and added a reminder, Be careful. Alright. Then, she saw Ernest and Andrew taking the lead and disappeared in the house. His huge silhouette was really frightening and intimidating. Florence simply stared at that back while not being able to snap back to reality. She imagined that Ernest would walk by her side and apany her to walk inside. All the while, he had always cared for her carefully. Now, she really couldnt get used to his indifference. You are really a bitch. You dont feel any embarrassment for your brothers kind treatment, do you? That damned woman climbed up from the floor and started to scold Florence. Florence frowned while feeling speechless. Wasnt it normal for a brother to treat his sister well? Why did it turn into an embarrassment when they were at this ce? What kind of thinking was that? Florence was hating this woman so much that she had lost all interest in any sort of conversation with her. She limped into the house slowly but surely. That woman got up and straightened her waist but she didnt forget to spit out some saliva. What a spoiled girl. Youre such a lowly scum. Florence said nothing to that. She decided to endure those remarks. She pretended to hear nothing. Due to the serious pain in her leg, Florence had to take a lot of time before finally making it to the courtyard. Ernest was standing in front of the main door and there was a bottle of medicine in his hands. He was waiting for her. Florence felt bitter in her heart all the while but it felt less bitter the moment she saw him. Although he had left before her, he must be fetching the medicine for her. You guys leave now. Ernest dered to those two women. Those women let go of Florence and turned to leave without a second thought. Ernest stood by the door and pulled open the curtains. Then he said to Florence, My dear,e to me. He stood at the door and pulled the curtains for her with chivalry, but he didnt seem to being forward to help her walk. Florence had a disconcerting feeling at the moment. She pursed her lips, bit her teeth and endured the paining from her legs while she slowly limped to him. Ernest stood behind the door and pull down the curtains beforeing inside. The next second, Florence suddenly felt herself losing bnce. Ernest caught her in his arms and marched towards the bedroom with such speed. Florence looked at him startlingly, What are you doing? I can walk on my own. Why was he carrying her now after he didnt do that earlier on? Florence scanned her surroundings and finally realized that there was no one here. She couldnt figure out the reason Ernest was being so secretive about something like carrying her in his arms. While she was still in deep thought, Ernest had ced Florence on the bed in a sitting position. He lowered himself in front of her and studied her arm and her swollen calf. Im sorry He was holding her calf and his voice sounded like he was muttering. His voice was so soft that those who heard it might think that they had misheard. The heavy burden in Florences heart seemed to appear out of nowhere. Everything that happened today made her feel difort and threw her into confusion. She directly looked at Ernest and asked, Have you found Magnolia Liliiflora? She had all kinds of question, but it was still about him. Ernest was stunned as he felt his heart soften but at the same time he felt restless again. He nodded, I have found it. I will try to get my hands on it in a few days. You just need to wait for a few more days. Upon hearing that, the suppressed feeling in her heart seemed to evaporate, like the suning out again after a rain. All kinds of unhappiness and confusion was gone without a trace in an instant. She happily grabbed his arm, Thats great! Our trip is really worth it. If they could find the Magnolia Liliiflora, they would have finished one third of their mission on finding medicines. They had only used two months until now. Florence suddenly felt more confident about finding the other medicines. However, Ernests handsome face was very dark, as if something was troubling him. His voice was very low, Sorry for making you suffer. From the snow ins to now, Florence had suffered greatly because of him. Florence shook her head with her face full of smiles. Its not suffering at all. As long as you can be saved, I would be happy to do anything for you. Even if it meant for her to suffer torture and experience near-death in the snow ins, she still thought that it was worth it after recalling the episode. Ernests eyes were glittering while he pressed lips into a line, He couldnt help sighing. You have to stay here to recover in theing few days. After I get my hands on the Magnolia Liliiflora, I will take you away. As he spoke, he opened the first-aid kit and disinfected the wound on her arm. The sensation was piercingly pain, but Florence was able to withstand it. She said, Anything that I can help you with? You just need to stay put like a good girl. The culture here is starkly different from where we are from. You better dont step out of the house since you cant get used to it. Ernest didnt forget to remind her. Thinking back on the fact that such a fiasco had happened although they were just out to wash their clothes, Florence understood that everything here was outside of her understanding at the moment. She lost all interest in this ce so she naturally didnt want to go out anymore too. She nodded obediently, Alright, I will listen to you. Watching Ernest applying the ointment on her, she then added, Oh, right. Why did you say that I am your little sister? Ernests movements froze for a moment. There was aplicated expression on his face all of a sudden.'' After a few seconds of silence, Ernest finally spoke in a low voice, Florence, I Before he could finish his sentence, all of a sudden, the curtain at the door was raised and that woman came storming in without warning. She was able to see at first nce that Ernest was treating Florences wound, and an unmistakable disgust appeared on her face. She said in a loud voice, Mr. Hawkins, a man and a woman cant be too close here. You cant do that here. Let me do it. Chapter 691: Advice Chapter 691: Advice As she spoke, the woman reached out to take the medicine from Ernests hand. Florence subconsciously tightened her body, full of resistance. This woman was the cause of her injury. If the woman would put the medicine on her, Florence was afraid that she might poison her. When the womans hand almost reached the medicine, Ernest suddenly looked up, staring daggers at her. The woman was so scared that she immediately paused. By instinct, she felt frightened. She trembled and took a step back. In a weak tone, she exined, Mr. Hawkins, although shes your younger sister, there should be no physical contact between a man and a woman except between a man and his wife. You shouldnt do it... The more she spoke, the weaker her tone became. However, she was quite determined when reminding them. It showed that the idea was deeply ingrained in her mind. Ernest frowned impatiently. He never cared what others thought when doing things. However... He pinched the medicine bottle tightly and then released it a bit, standing up. He said in a cold tone, Find a smart woman who acts gently. He didnt want to let this woman take care of Florence. Florence looked at Ernest in surprise. She didnt expect that he would really allow others to deal with her wound. In the past, when she had any injury, even just a minor one, he would deal with it by himself and even didnt allow Collin to do it. Florence couldnt understand what was in Ernests mind now. The woman immediately agreed. As long as Ernest wouldnt deal with Florences wound by himself, which was quite immoral in her opinion, she would be delighted. Immediately, she yelled towards the outside, Bonnie,e in! Okay. They heard a woman answer from not afar. Soon, a young girl who looked the same age as Florence came in. Her skin was fair and her features were delicate and pretty, looking like an obedient gentlewoman. Mom, what can I do for you? She was standing at the door with her head lowered, too shy to look at others. She looked extremely timid. Florence was a bit surprised. She didnt expect that such a gentle girl would be the womans daughter. The woman was a shrew and her daughter was a gentlewoman, which was too different. Florence wondered how the woman could raise such an obedient daughter. The woman said in a rough voice, Go ahead and deal with Florences wound. Ehn. All right. Bonnie raised her head and looked at Florence. However, by ident, she saw Ernest who was standing next to Florence. The mans handsome face and natural overbearing and noble manners made him like a god under the halo. The man''s handsome facial features, natural overbearing noble, just like the God of light, let her dazzle in an instant. Bonnie was dazzled in an instant. She couldnt help but gaze at Ernest. Noticing her gaze, Florence frowned in depression. Ernest was way too good-looking. Women were always easily attracted by him. Ernest didnt care about Bonnies gaze at all as if he didnt see it. He asked in a cold tone, Can you deal with the wound? Yes, I can. Bonnie immediately nodded, blushing, Ive learned how to deal with wounds. Please dont worry, Mr. Hawkins. I can deal with this minor injury. It wasnt until then did Ernest pass the medicine bottle to Bonnie. Bonnie reached out to take it over delightfully. When her fingers were about to touch Ernests hand unintentionally, Ernest immediately withdrew his hand. He looked quite cold and proud and didnt even spread her a single nce. He said to Florence in a gentle tone, Just tolerate it. Youll be fine soon. Florence was quite upset as if a heavy stone was pressing on her chest. She didnt know what Ernest was nning, but she wouldnt disobey him at this moment. She nodded in depression, Okay. Bonnie was still gazing at Ernest obsessively. Her eyes winkled, almost glued on him. This man treated his younger sister so gently. He waspletely different from the men from their country. The most important was that he was way too handsome. How Bonnie wished that she could marry Ernest. Why are you still standing there motionlessly? Go ahead do it! Ernest turned to Bonnie and urged her impatiently. His eyes were full of coldness,pletely different from his expression when he was talking to Florence. Bonnie suddenly sobered up by his coldness. This man was so outstanding, but Bonnie didnt think she deserved him upon her identity. Feeling quite disappointed and reluctant, she gritted her teeth and took the medicine to the bed. Then she started dealing with the wound for Florence skillfully. The woman said in ttery, Mr. Hawkins, why dont you leave everything to Bonnie? The wound smells bloody, quite unpleasant. We can leave the room now. Florence was speechless, feeling so shocked at what the woman said. She was the one injured, but how could her wound be an unpleasant thing? She wondered what kind of idea it was. By the way, Andrew is still waiting for you, the woman added. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ernests eyes were darkened. He looked at Florence inplication. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a deep tone, After the wound is dealt with, just take a nap in the room. Dont go anywhere. Ille backter. Florence looked at Ernest in a daze and didnt know how to react. Ernests eyes were darkened when he saw Florences look. His thin lips parted but eventually, he didnt utter any word. Pressing his lips, he turned around and walked out of the room. He walked quite stiffly and fast as if he was escaping from here. Florence gazed at the door curtain, her mind in a mess as if there were a lot of tangled threads. She felt so irritated. Ernest told her earlier the Magnolia Liliiflora had been found and he would get it in a few days. However, she didnt what on earth was going on. She didnt know much about this country and this family, and nor did she know how Ernest would manage to get the Magnolia Liliiflora. She knew nothing. She also felt that Ernest was hiding something from her. Hiss... Suddenly, Florence felt a sharp pain in her arm, which brought her back to her senses. Bonnie was wiping Florences wound with the cotton swab heavily. Florence grabbed her hand immediately, Be gentle. She was afraid that her wound would be more serious before getting better. Bonnie looked quite weak, but she grabbed Florences hand and pulled it away. She said, Just a little pain. You can tolerate it. Were both women. You cant be too squeamish. Florence gaped at her in surprise. She didnt understand why a woman couldnt be squeamish. Bonnie was kind of impatient. Looking up at Florence, she said, Florence Fraser, although you are Ernests younger sister, you cant imagine that you would be superior because of him. Besides, you are an outsider. Our country wouldnt ept you You wont have a good life or be treated well in this country. After Ernest had finished his work, youd better leave here. Bonnie was speaking to her quite honestly just like giving her advice sincerely. However, Florence waspletely confused by what she said. She didnt understand what Bonnie meant. She just got a key point, so she asked, Do you know what work Ernest is doing? Generally speaking, the Magnolia Liliiflora should be a treasure in Rad. Ernest came here for it, so he wouldnt tell others easily. Bonnie shouldnt have known anything about it. Hence, Florence wondered what kind of work Bonnie was talking about. Chapter 692: Sitting in the Wheelchair Chapter 692: Sitting in the Wheelchair Dont you know it? Bonnie asked in surprise, looking quitecent in an instant. It seemed she suddenly became more superior to Florence since she knew what Ernest was working at. Florence choked up. She wanted to hear her answer, so she didnt mind Bonnies attitude. No, I dont know much about it. Please tell me. Ha ha ha... Although Ernest treats you better, you are still a woman. What a man is doing wont be disclosed to you either. Bonnie looked at Florence in disdain and said ironically, It turns out you are no different from us at all. Florence was speechless. However, ording to what Bonnie said, she wondered if all women here were the same - when men were doing things, they didnt tell the women anything. Florence suppressed the upset in her heart, Right. I agree. Could you please tell me then? She eagerly wanted to know what on earth Ernest was doing. Bonnie raised her eyebrowscently and said loudly, Out of my kindness, I can tell you. Ernest... Have you done? Suddenly, the door curtain was pulled open from the outside. The woman walked in with a darkened face. Bonnie was startled. The cotton swab in her hand was poked on Florences arm again. Florence inhaled in pain. However, Bonnie didnt care about it at all. She turned around and said to that woman in a panic, Almost. Mom. Almost. The woman disliked it if they did things too slowly. Since Bonnie was chatting with Florence, she had wasted a lot of time. Bonnie med Florence for making her scolded. Thinking of that, she red at Florence unhappily. The woman stood next to them and continued scolding, Its just a small wound. Just get it down quickly. Its lunchtime now. Do you want the men to wait for you? Upon hearing it, Bonnie lowered her head. She quickened what she was doing and made it quite perfunctorily. Florence frowned. Right then, she didnt think it would be possible to get the answer from Bonnie. Bonnie packed everything in the medical kit. Looking at Florence, she asked, Can you walk? After a hesitation, she added reluctantly, I can help you up. Florences ankle had been swollen up. If she walked, it would hurt a lot. Normally, she should lie on the bed without walking. However, she was quite starved now. Since she woke up till now, she hadnt eaten anything. When she was in aa, she was fed with some nutrient solution at the most. Besides, she had been hungry in the snownd for several days. Hence, she needed to eat hot dishes so eagerly. After hesitating for a short while, Florence sat up and got off the bed determinedly. I can walk. Bearing the pain, she tried to move forward slowly. As soon as the twisted ankle touched the ground and was lifted, although it was just one or two seconds, Florence inhaled in pain. She stood up with one food, feeling so upset. She was hungry and her ankle hurt. In this ce, she didnt think food would be delivered to her room without asking. Hence, she could only bear the pain while gritting her teeth, making another step in difficulty. After she had only walked two or three steps, cold sweat started dripping from her forehead. That woman and Bonnie were watching her aside and didnt have any intention to help her. The woman even urged her unhappily, You are too slow. Hurry up! Ignoring this woman, Florence gritted her teeth and tried her best to walk forward while suppressing the pain. However, the pain in her ankle had be sharper and sharper. Florence could hardly stand it. They heard a rolling sound from afar outside the room, getting closer. Then the door curtain was pulled open again. Ernest walked while pushing a wheelchair. When he saw Florence walking with her forehead covered by sweat, his face immediately became darkened. Tossing the wheelchair aside, he rushed to her, What are you doing? You cant walk yet! He directly lifted her and put her on the bed. He acted quite fast in an overbearing manner. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The two other womens expressions changed dramatically when watching the scene as if they had seen a ghost. The woman yelled, Mr. Hawkins, how can you hold her? Her shocking tone sounded as if Ernest had done something extremely forbidden when holding Florence. Ernest frowned. Florence didnt quite understand but she could guess the rules in this country - women were at a humble status. They could be beaten and scolded by men, and they couldnt enjoy mens love and affection at all. Besides, they knew that Florence was Ernests younger sister, so they treated Florence more strictly. Florence felt quite upset. She couldnt suppress her depression and exined to Ernest, Hes afraid Ill get cripple, so he held me in anxiety. Ernest was a bit taken aback, looking at Florence deeply in aplication. The aura emanated from him became more stressed. Florence looked into his eyes, feeling more upset. Subconsciously, she looked away to avoid eye contact with him. Ernests eyes wereplicated and deep as if he was trying his best to suppress some boiling emotion. Then, pressing his lips, he turned around and pushed the wheelchair at the door over. He said, Sit on it. Florence looked at the wheelchair. The upset in her heart suddenly vanished. She understood that for some objective reasons, Ernest couldnt hold her or take care of her, but he found her a wheelchair so that she could go around more conveniently. He was quite considerate, and he still cared and loved her. Florence decided to be more open-minded. She raised her head and smiled. Obediently nodding, she said, Okay. The womans face became darkened when standing aside. She disliked Florence more. She said sarcastically, You are way too squeamish. Thats just a minor injury. How do you need to take a wheelchair? My knee was injured so seriously, but Im still walking around. Florences mouth corners twitched. Chapter 693: Hard to Imagine Chapter 693: Hard to Imagine My younger sister had been raised in affection. Of course, shes more squeamish than you are, said Ernest in a cold tone. With a cold and aloof look, he looked at the woman coldly. You dont deserve topare yourself to her. He proudly defended Florence without concealing anything. The woman was shocked and frightened. Her face became pale as if she had heard something shocking and unbelievable. She was shocked that Ernest cared and doted Florence so much, making thetter not like a woman at all. She was frightened that Ernest didnt feel ashamed while defending Florence so much. However, the way that Ernest treated Florence was totally different from other men treated women in their country. When the woman was shocked and frightened, she faintly envied Florence as well. She wished if her husband could treat her in this way... She even dared not to imagine it. So handsome... Standing next to them, Bonnie looked at Ernest obsessively, almost drooling. It turned out besides being as fierce and cold as her father and elder brother, a man could be so doting and tender. She even started to envy the fragile Florence. Ignoring the woman, Ernest looked at Florence tenderly, You must be hungry. Ill take you for lunch. Florences grievance suffered because the woman immediately vanished under Ernests attitude and defense. She nodded obediently, Okay. She pressed on the bed and stood on one foot. Immediately, Ernest helped her up and let her sit in the wheelchair carefully. He looked at Florence in the wheelchair and his eyes were full of hidden bitterness. He couldnt hold her or dote on her in public, which made him feel so depressed and irritated. Fortunately, it would end pretty soon. After a few days, he could take her away from this country. Besides, he needed to grasp the chance to get the herb. He wouldnt be here most of the time. Florences ankle was injured, so the wheelchair would make it more convenient for her. After Florence sat down, Ernest naturally stood behind the wheelchair, pushing her forward. The woman and Bonnie gaped again. In their worlds, men were gods that they needed to worship. They needed to serve the men all their lives. Usually, they would do everything for men, and the men wouldnt do anything for them. However, Ernest, a superior man, was willing to push the wheelchair for Florence, which was a cheap and humble trifle. The woman couldnt keep calm any longer. She rushed over. Mr. Hawkins, please let me do it. Not necessary, Ernest refused immediately. Dodging from the womans reached hands, he pushed Florence out of the room. The wheels rolled, getting farther and farther. The woman was standing motionlessly, gritting her teeth while watching their receding figures. She cursed in angry, What a temptress! Bonnies eyes were deep, twinkling with love. She couldnt help but say, I envy her so much... Pak! She got a p across her face. Palm print appeared on her fair cheek. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The woman looked at her fiercely and screamed abuse at her, Dont forget our family rules! Do you want to be that kind of fragile bitch? Bonnie covered her reddened cheek, tears welling up in her eyes. She immediately admitted her fault. Mom, I didnt mean that. Women are born to serve men. We can never cause trouble and be burdens for men. Florence Fraser is the scum of women. I feel ashamed for her. Upon hearing it, the woman looked much better. Ernest didnt walk quite fast, so both Florence and he heard the conversation between the woman and Bonnie. Ernests face was darkened to extremely. He couldnt help tightening his pinch on the wheelchair with his knuckled fingers, almost broken its handles. How could his girlfriend be cursed by others in this way? If it were in the past, people who had the balls to speak those words would have lost their tongues already. However, his goal hadnt been achieved yet. For Florences safety here, he must bear it. If Florence was way too different and got too many enemies, when he was not around, nobody could guarantee her safety. Florence also felt the cold and threatening anger emanated from Ernest, and her expression changed a bit. Turning slightly, she grabbed his hand. With a bright smile, she asked curiously, What kind of customs here? Are women here born to serve men? Florences hand was soft. When she gripped him gently, he felt as if he was gripped by cotton. Her voice was so tender as well, which eased his irritation. Ernest suppressed the boiling anger in his chest and answered in a deep tone, Men are superior to women here. Sure enough, Florence did guess correctly. She asked again, Then, it should be almost the same as the ancient period, right? It seemed in the ancient period, men left home and worked as the master. Most women were staying in the families almost all the time, taking care of their husbands and raising children. Ernest answered, Almost. Even more serious than the ancient times. Women here are quite humble, worshiping men as gods. No matter wives, daughters, or younger sisters, they must serve men. The men can do anything to them, even deciding their life or death. Women have no status here at all. Besides, all women here need to do everything. Except for work, men dont need to do anything here. If a man doesnt have a career, a woman will be working to support the whole family. Florence gaped, and her three outlooks almost copsed. She couldnt imagine in the current era, women here were still so humble. Men even could decide their life or death. Besides, if a man was incapable, a woman needed to earn money to support the family. In that case, wouldnt the man be an adult baby for the woman as well? Thats why they fell behind the modern civilization. Ernest said in a deep tone, Even in our country, for the minor races in remote areas, they still had this kind of custom. However, its too extreme here. The custom in this country was way too extreme and the citizens thoughts were twisted. Florence suddenly understood why the woman treated Ernest and her so differently. But, are women here always treat other women so fiercely? From waking up until now, Florence had suffered a lot because she was a woman. Ernest looked annoyed, ncing at Florence with concerns. Im not sure. Ill tell Andrew to forbid others to bully you again. Earlier, Ernest had never expected that Florence would be treated so unkindly after she woke up. That woman, who looked obedient and timid, could be like such a vicious shrew. In the next few days, he wouldnt be able to apany Florence at all. He couldnt let her be bullied again. He even didnt have the heart to bully Florence himself. Florence pressed her lips, feeling quite warm in her heart. Ernest always tried to protect her. Since the local custom was in this way, Florence guessed that women should always bully the weak- kneel and fear the firm, and she was evil and violent, so she hit and scolded Florence. After Ernest had told their master of the family, as long as that woman wouldnt go too far, Florence was willing to tolerate for a few days to avoid trouble. Chapter 694: Ernest’s Domineering Manner Chapter 694: Ernests Domineering Manner As they talked, Ernest pushed Florence to arrive at the dining room. The woman and Bonnie hurriedly followed them over. Andrew was obviously quite rich. There were a big courtyard and lots of rooms in his house, and his dining room was quite huge. In the middle, there was a rectangr wooden table, on which there were dozens of dishes, looking so abundant and delicious. Florence, who hadnt eaten properly for a long time, instantly drooled. She excitedly looked at the dining table that was getting closer and closer. However, right then, the woman showed up in front of her, blocking her way. Casting her a disdainful nce, the woman immediately looked over at Ernest with a ttering smile. Mr. Hawkins, please enjoy your lunch. Please let me take care of Ms. Fraser, In Chinese etiquette, the guests would obey the hosts arrangement. Although this woman was extremely annoying, it was her house. Ernest and Florence guessed that they had certain etiquette on the seat arrangement. Florence didnt want to get into trouble again. She turned to Ernest and said, Please let her do it. Ernest pressed his lips. After a hesitation, he released his hands on the handles. The woman immediately walked up and took over the wheelchair. She nodded at Florence politely and then turned the wheelchair to the corner. Avoiding the dining table, they went to a corner of the dining room. Florence was surprised, wondering why the woman took her here. While she was still confused, she saw Bonnie put a nket on the floor. Another little girl who had helped Florence assisted Bonnie. They quickly put three dishes on the floor. All three dishes were vegetables. Then a big basin of in rice and four rice bowls were put beside them. The woman stopped and said to Florence rudely, Get off. Eat. After that, she walked over, sat cross knee on the nket, picked up a bowl, and started eating. Florence gaped at her. There was a huge table of dishes in the center of the dining room, but why did they need to eat such dishes miserably while sitting on the floor? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She looked back - the dining table was quite big, but only three persons were sitting at it - Andrew and two little boys. Ernest was standing aside and hadnt sat down yet. He gazed at her deeply, feeling quite surprised obviously. Andrew was quite smart. With a smile, he exined, Mr. Hawkins, please dont mind. ording to our custom, women cant eat at the table. Ernest and Florence were speechless. The custom here again shook her three outlooks and rock bottom. How could women be so cheap and humble? The woman ate quite fast. After a few seconds, she had almost finished her rice and the three dishes. She was still eating. While munching, she red at Florence unhappily. What are you looking at? Dont you want to eat or not? As she spoke, she picked a lot of food with the chopsticks, and one dish already went empty, I heard that outside of our country, men and women eat at the same table. Here in our country, you dont have the right. Since youvee here, you are not different from us. You must eat while sitting on the floor with us. Her natural tone sounded as if she was speaking the absolute truth. Florence was too shocked to utter a word. She looked away, only to find that Bonnie and the other little girl had already started eating. The three ate fast. The dishes were finished after a short moment. They were like battling while eating, making Florence agape. In the end, they left a bowl of in rice for Florence. Florence pressed her lips and couldnt utter any sound. She could bear it to sit on the floor and the dishes were so poor, but they had finished everything. What should she eat? She was so hungry that her tummy was growling, feeling more furious. She felt so upset. Right then, Ernest walked to Florence. Grabbing the handles on her wheelchair, he directly turned her around. Florence was shocked, wondering if Ernest was taking her away without having anything. While she was wondering, Florence was pushed to the dining table next to the empty chair. Looking at Andrew, Ernest said in a cold and irresistible tone, Were guests here. She didnt need to obey the rules in your country. She should eat at the table. Andrew was taken aback. Florence was also a bit surprised. Ernest broke the local custom for her. The woman immediately went enraged. With the rice bowl in her hands, she stood up and yelled, No way! That absolutely doesnt work! How could a woman eat at the table? Ernest stared daggers at her impatiently. He said in an arctic cold tone, stressing each syble, I dont want to repeat it again - you dont deserve topare yourself to Florence. His arrogant tone was full of unconcealed disgust and disdain. The custom that men were superior and women were cheap who needed to eat on the floor sickened Ernest a lot. He didnt care about other women, but Florence couldnt be treated in this way. The woman was freaked out by Ernests attitude. She couldnt help shivering as if she had felt a chill that rose fast from her soles into her temples instantly. She felt so fearful. She realized how horrible this man was. She was so frightened for no reason. However, the woman had never heard that any woman could eat at the table in this country. As if her three outlooks were broken down, she couldnt ept it at all. She said in a trembling voice, Mr. Hawkins, shes just an unimportant woman. You dont have to... Ho! Unimportant? Ernest curled up his lips and chuckled. His disdainful gaze shocked the woman as the electricity. Florence is my treasure. Everything about her was above me. Id rather be stabbed for ten times than letting her get a small injury. His sharp gaze fell on her light fiercely like the lightning. Mrs. Ande, Im warning you just for once. You can hurt me or insult me instead of doing that to Florence. Otherwise, Im afraid you cant bear the consequences. He was threatening her undisguisedly, quite arrogant. The woman widened her eyes in shock as if her soul was hit heavily. She couldnt believe what she had heard at all. She was always cautious and careful, worshiping men as her gods for the past decades. The idea had been deeply rooted in her mind already, which had be her life motto. However, Ernest, a superior man, thought a woman more important than his own life. He also spoke those words that were frightful to the ear, dering that everything about Florence was above him. How could it be possible? She couldnt help changing her attitude towards Florence because of Ernests threat. Andrew Ande had been abroad before, so he knew how equal men and women were outside their country. Hence, he wasnt shocked so much when hearing Ernests words. However, inwardly, he admired how much Ernest cherished and treasured Florence. He didnt think he would be able to do it all his life. He understood the equality between men and women outside his country. However, he was born and grew up in Rad, the custom had been carved into his bones. Hence, he took it for granted. Chapter 695: Invitation Chapter 695: Invitation Bonnie stared at Ernest without a blink. Earlier, she had been admitting that Ernest was way too handsome. Right then, she had to admit that he could be so extremely handsome. When the man spoke out those words that she had no guts to think about in a domineering manner, her heart hammered. Suddenly, she realized that a woman could be doted and loved by a man. It turned out that a woman had such a way to live that waspletely different from theirs. Florence turned to look at Ernest, feeling warm and happy in her heart. No matter in what rtionship and situation, he always defended her and protected her. After shocking for a short while, Andrew reacted first. He quickly put away his emotion. With a smile, he said, Mr. Hawkins, I cant agree with you more. My wife isnt sensible. Please dont mind her. Ill teach her a lessonter. As he spoke, he turned to look at his wife. The smile on his face turned to a wave of fierce anger. Then he scolded her, Have you heard it? Ms. Fraser isnt from our country. Shes a guest, just arriving. She doesnt need to do things ording to your rules. From now on, you must treat her as the most superior guest. If I found you yell at Ms. Fraser or do anything harmful to her, I would punish you even if Mr. Hawkins wouldnt. The woman gaped at Andrew, her face trembling violently. She had never expected that her husband, the master of the family, would defend Florence as well. Florence was obviously a woman. The woman wondered what right Florence had to deserve such an honorable treatment as a man. She felt quite unhappy, but being snapped, she lowered her head as usual and didnt dare to utter any word. The idea in her bone forbade her to disobey her husband. Seeing that the woman was obedient, Andrew felt a bit relieved. Although Ernest was a guest in his house, Andrew had been abroad before, so he knew it was a huge world outside his country. Ernest coulde to Rad, which meant he must have an extremely strong background and power. Even the legendary family where Florence was from, if they would have the intention, they could ruin the whole Rad. Andrew didnt want to offend Ernest at all. Hence, he decided to fully help Ernest after he woke up. On one hand, he did it to return Collins favor. On the other hand, he was fearful. Ms. Fraser, my wife isnt sensible so she has done things to offend you. Please dont take it to your heart for my sake, Andrew looked at Florence with a friendly smile and apologized to her sincerely. Watching the noble Andrew apologize to Florence, the woman felt as if she got a strike by the lightning. Her face changed between livid and pale from time to time. Florence was also a woman. She wondered why Florence deserved such treatment. Florence hurriedly waved her hand, Its all right. As long as the misunderstanding is resolved. Although she was sickened by the womans attitude, for the sake that Andrew had saved her, Florence never wanted to call the woman to ount at all. With a brighter smile, Andrew picked up his wine goblet and was about to have a toast with Florence. Ms. Fraser, you are truly a kind-hearted and straightforward woman. Lets have a toast to you. He also wanted Florence to forget about the unhappiness after drinking the wine. Naturally, Florence wouldnt say no. She also picked up the goblet on the ss and was about to clink it with Andrews. However, when she just picked up the goblet, Ernest grabbed it. He acted naturally and clinked on the ss with Andrew elegant. She doesnt drink. Ill drink it for her. After finishing his words, Ernest raised his head and gulped down the wine. Andrew was slightly taken aback. Then he burst intoughter heartily, gulping down the wine. Hence, they let the bygones be bygones in this way. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence finally could sit and enjoy the meat. She had been too starved. As soon as she took a bite, she felt as if she had eaten the most delicious food in this world. Looking at Florence who was busy munching, Ernest smiled helplessly, his eyes full of affection. He filled her bowl with soup and blew it to cool it down. Then he put it in front of Florence. Be careful. Dont get choked. Have some soup. Florence had just finished eating a piece of meat, feeling a bit choked up. She smiled at Ernest and picked up the bowl of soup, drinking it. The woman, who was cleaning up the nket, watched the scene. Her face became darkened. Humph! she snorted to express her disdain. She was sickened that as a woman, Florence shamelessly needed a man to take care of her. Andrew red at his wife and snapped, Hurry up! Get out after cleaning. The woman immediately lowered her head again, nodding and speeding up to clean. Right then, the door curtain of the dining room was pulled open from the outside. Three men in their thirties came in. The man in the lead was wearing a neat suit, with gold patterns on the neckline. Hi, Andrew. Is Mr. Hawkins here? As he spoke, the man nced through the dining hall. His gaze fell on Florence. He was extremely shocked when seeing Florence eating at the dining table. He almost thought that he had entered the wrong house. However, his professionalism made him return to normal after he was shocked for less than one second. Seeing the mening in, Andrew immediately stood up. With a smile, he greeted the man in the lead, Hi, Mr. Carlton. What has brought you down here? Mr. Hawkins is having lunch now. Of course theres good news. With a meaningful smile, Alton Carlton, her Highness butler, directly walked to Ernest and bowed at him respectfully. He said, Mr. Hawkins, how are you? Please get prepared. The princess wants to see you. Florence was slightly taken aback by hearing the princess. She felt a bit upset about it. Ernests face was slightly darkened. Pressing his lips, he didnt speak. Andrew asked tentatively, Excuse me, Mr. Carlton. Why does the princess want to see Mr. Hawkins? What else could be the reason? Of course for the matter that you guys wished, answered Alton. Then he urged Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, the princess is still waiting for you. Please follow me. Upon hearing it, Andrew looked delighted. He echoed, Mr. Hawkins, please go ahead with Mr. Carlton. His tone was quite normal, but Florence sensed that he was reminding Ernest about something. She looked over at Ernest, whose handsome face was expressionless. It seemed that he didnt feel excited to meet the princess. Florence slightly frowned, lost in thought. After a moment of silence, Ernest nodded, Wait for a moment. Ill go with you right away. Alton misunderstood that Ernest wanted to finish lunch here. With a smile, he said, Mr. Hawkins, you dont need to eat here. The princess has prepared exotic food from mountains and seas. Shed like to have lunch with you. Florence was startled, bing quite alert. If the princess wanted to see Ernest for business, it was fine. However, she had prepared exotic food from mountains and seas, which was to please Ernest. Florence wondered if the princess had any other purposes. Looking at Ernests handsome face that could take any womans breath away, Florence suddenly felt extremely uneasy. Chapter 696: Are You Jealous? Chapter 696: Are You Jealous? Since Alton kept urging Ernest, Andrew was afraid that Ernest would refuse once he got pissed. In a hurry, he echoed, Mr. Hawkins, please go ahead and leave the rest to me. After a pause, he lowered his voice and said to Ernest, The princess isnt a patient woman. You cant make her wait for quite long. When Florence heard Andrews reminder, her heart sped up. Uneasiness kept surging in her heart, making her quite irritated. She truly wanted to do something. Gritting her teeth, she gazed at Ernest without a blink. Ernest frowned slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he said to Florence in a deep tone, Take your time and enjoy your lunch. Ill ask Andrew to send you back to your room, all right? Although he had warned the woman, the custom here was quite different and that woman was unkind. Hence, he couldnt let that woman take care of Florence again. He had nned to send Florence back to her room personally after lunch. Florence instantly tightened her grip on the chopsticks. Thinking that Ernest would go to have lunch with some princess, she had lost her appetite when looking at the abundant dishes on the table. She felt quite upset for some reason. Hence, she blurted out, No way. As soon as she spoke, Florence was taken aback. So was Ernest. Florence had always been obedient, sensible, and extremely. Now he was going out for business, but she refused. Ernest stared at Florence deeply. Without any hesitation, he nodded dotingly. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Okay. Then he turned to Alton and said determinedly, You can go back first. Ill go thereter. Alton gaped. He had never expected that Ernest didnt only follow them immediately under their urge, but also he changed his mind to see the princesster. His attitude change was all because of the woman who was eating at the table. Alton looked over at Florence again, ponders appearing in his eyes. Ernests tall and strong figure leaned forward right away, standing in front of Florence to block Altons gaze. He looked obviously unhappy, Mr. Carlton, please. He directly asked Alton to leave. His defensive attitude made Altons mouth corners twitch. He just gazed at that woman longer. He wouldnt eat her up, would he? Inwardly, he med Ernest for being quite stupid as he treasured a woman so much. Although Alton was quite unhappy, because of Ernests identity and status, he still kept smiling. I see. Mr. Hawkins, you must want to get prepared. I can wait for you outside. As soon as he finished speaking, Alton didnt wait for Ernests response. He turned around and walked out. The princess asked him to make sure to take Ernest back to the pce. If Alton went back himself, he would be so dead. However, they would go back muchter than nned. Alton was afraid the princess would also me them. After Alton walked out, Ernest looked over at Florence, reached out, and picked up her favorite dish for her. Go on. Ill apany you. Florence looked at Ernest in a daze, slightly blushing. She felt a bit embarrassed. Just now, she felt quite upset so she uttered the two words. Immediately, he refused Alton decisively and stayed for lunch. She realized how much he treasured her, so she couldnt be upset any longer. Florence mumbled, Go ahead with your business. Dont make them wait. If the princess was pissed by it, Florence didnt want Ernest to be impacted. After all, they were in a strange country. Ernest couldnt only rely on himself without his force. If he had offended the princess, he would have to fight back alone. Seeing that Florence returned to considerate again, Ernest smiled helplessly. He sat motionlessly next to her and picked up another dish for her. Florence, you dont need to bother yourself in my presence. I like it when you speak and behave just like what you are. If she didnt like it, she should tell him. Then he would stay to apany him. Florence stared at the man who was sitting next to her, and her heart couldnt help hammering. Her heart was fulfilled with sweetness, and she felt quite easy and secure. Ernest and she didnt need to deliberately please each other, which was so awkward. Florence understood and felt easy, so she asked the question that had been wandering around in her mind for a long time, Could you tell me what you are working at now? She finally asked the question hidden at the bottom of her heart. She didnt know anything at all. A rumor would easily get her wondering and make her uneasy and irritated. She didnt want to guess anything about Ernest. She wanted him to tell her everything so that she would be easy. Ernests eyes slightly twinkled. Right then, the woman, who was standing aside and ready to leave, chimed in sarcastically, For such a trifle, you asked Mr. Hawkins to stay. Florence, you are too willful. Mr. Hawkins is the princesss beloved man. Of course, his business is to date her. If you pissed off the princess, you are the sinner. Upon hearing it, Florence gaped. The womans words were reechoing in her mind, To date the princess? Her heart, which had just rxed, suddenly became tensed again. She looked at Ernest in a panic. Ernests handsome face was darkened, just like the sky before a thunderstorm. Pressing his thin lips, he tried to suppress his anger but he didnt deny it immediately. Florence knew him well. Since he kept silent, the credit of the womans words became much higher. Instantly, she felt the emptiness in her heart. She became surprised and upset. No wonder the princess had prepared the exotic food from mountains and seas, waiting for Ernest... Watching the scene, Andrew knew it became worse. Hurriedly, he snapped, Woman, shut up! Get out of here now! Dont make trouble here. As he snapped, Andrew also lifted his foot and walked out of the dining room. The woman lowered her head obediently. She dared not to utter any word again and took the packed things out as well. Her two daughters and two sons were also taken out. Only Florence and Ernest were left in the huge dining room. Florence was sitting stiffly, her heart sinking. She couldnt tell how she was feeling now. Ernest heaved a sigh helplessly, Florence, Im not dating the princess. It was his exnation. The pressure on Florences heart moved a bit. With twinkling eyes, she turned around and looked at him. She still felt quite depressed, trying her best to suppress her emotion. Then why did that woman say so? Why is the princess waiting for you to have lunch with her? Sure enough, a womans sixth sense was quite powerful. As soon as she heard that the princess was waiting for Ernest to have lunch, she felt ufortable and uneasy, which she had never felt before. It turned out that Ernest and the princess indeed had something to do with each other. Upon hearing Florences inquiry, Ernest curled up his lips slightly. Reaching out, he put his hand on the top of her head. He asked jokingly, Are you jealous? His yful tone showed that his mood had changed to be quite good. Florence gaped. How could he still be happy? And his question wasnt the key point at all. She felt annoyed, and her face became darkened, No, Im not. Chapter 697: Reasons Chapter 697: Reasons Ernest rubbed her hair. Suddenly, his handsome face approached her. He spoke while exhaling hot air into her ear, I like it when you are jealous. Then she heard his delightfulughter. It was like an electric current, which shocked her heart directly. Florences heart skipped a beat and hammered. She couldnt help blushing. Feeling annoyed and shy, she pushed him away, Im not talking to you about this. Dont try to distract my attention! She wondered if he was seducing her with his beauty so she could forget this matter. She wouldnt let him seed. Ernest was forced to take a step back. Instead of bing angry, he looked at Florence tenderly. He exined patiently, Magnolia Liliiflora is also an important treasure in Rad. If we want to get it, we must use some tricks. Im an outsider, and I cant get in touch with the upper-ss level. Andrew rmended me to the pce and Im applying for the position of the diplomat. However, some ident happened during the process. What kind of ident? Florence asked immediately. Upon hearing her question, Ernest creased his brows. His face became darkened. After several seconds, he squeezed a few words between his teeth in a solemn tone, The princess has a crush on me. Florences mouth corners twitched. Sure enough, the mans handsome face attracted the princess. She felt quite uneasy. Right now, Ernest needed to work in the pce and apply for the diplomat position. The princess was a superior icon in the pce. Probably he would be threatened. Before achieving his goal, he wouldnt offend the princess easily. Besides, it seemed that the princess was quite short-tempered. Florence wondered if she would force Ernest to sleep with her. Dont look at me like this. I promise nothing would go wrong between her and me. Ernests temples popped. His tone was quite affirmative. The current situation was pretty tough indeed, but he would never do anything to betray Florence. Of course, Florence trusted Ernest. However, this situation made her feel so depressed and uneasy. She was quite clear that one must adjust himself to the actual situation when in another persons territory. Even Ernest didnt have the intention, but the princess had a crush on him, she would take the initiative and make requirements. For keeping the rtionship on the surface, Ernest had to connive her and force himself. For example, even he was unwilling, he had to go to the pce and have lunch with the princess. For example, Ernest and she were lovers, but they could only im that they were brother and sister. She wondered how much on earth had Ernest paid and done without her knowledge. Ms. Fraser, please dont misunderstand. Theres nothing between Mr. Hawkins and the princess. The door curtain was pulled open from the outside. Andrew rushed in. He knew that Florence and Ernest needed a private conversation just now, so he took other people away from the dining room and avoid others from overhearing their conversation. He was also guarding at the door. Then he overheard the private talk between them. Worried that Florence might have misunderstood Ernest, he hesitated for a while and decided toe in to help Ernest exin. Im the Minister of Foreign Affairs, but I dont have as many rights as the princess has. That day, the princess fell in love with Mr. Hawkins at first sight, so she appointed him to be her husband. Mr. Hawkins immediately refused. However, the princess didnt give up. She said she would chase after Mr. Hawkins. I should have informed her that Mr. Hawkins has you, Ms. Fraser. However, the princess is arrogant and spoiled. If Mr. Hawkins refused her again, she must make it difficult for him. Optimistically, she might refuse Mr. Hawkins to be the diplomat. The worst-case scenario would be isting Mr. Hawkins and force you to leave this country. Hence, I told others that you are just brother and sister, so to keep Mr. Hawkins single. Florence finally understood what had happened. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. That was why she had be Ernests younger sister after she woke up from thea. Since the princess didnt give up and still wanted to chase after Ernest, she would take all kinds of chances to meet him, such as inviting him for meals. Florence felt a small migraine. Andrew was afraid that Florence would be angry. He continued, Mr. Fraser, please rest assured. Although the princess is chasing after Mr. Hawkins, he always went to the pce and left there with me together. With me as the third wheel, the princess never has a chance to be with Mr. Hawkins alone. Hence, she couldnt do anything. Besides, Mr. Hawkins is always cold and aloof. He has hardly spoken to the princess. Florencepletely understood. It seemed the princess had a crush on Ernest, so she took all kinds of opportunities to talk to Ernest. However, with the third wheel and Ernests character, the enthusiastic princess couldnt do anything. At the most, she could only gaze at Ernest obsessively, just like other women. Ernest looked annoyed. He was sickened tofort the princess by dering that he was single to the public. He said solemnly, The good news that Mr. Carlton mentioned should be that Ive selected by Foreign Ministry. The princess might have stopped the messenger and instead, she asked me to go to the pce as she wanted to tell me personally. Ill be right back. As long as I can work for Foreign Ministry, I can manage to get into the foreign affairs database so that I will find the exact location of Magnolia Liliiflora. Then, we can leave here, Ernest spoke a lot of words and exined the details to Florence, which was his guarantee as well. He didnt n to tell Florence about the princesss matter, because the princess was an unimportant but annoying person. He could deal with it himself. After getting Magnolia Liliiflora, he would leave with Florence. Now, Florence got to know it. He was afraid that she would be quite angry. Looking at Ernests serious face, Florence didnt feel jealous or unhappy any longer. Instead, she felt so sorry for him. She knew how to trust him. She also knew Ernests attitude towards other women. He had been tolerant of the princesss pursue. She was afraid that he felt tortured even speaking to the princess. She could imagine how cold his face would be. He had been so tolerant to achieve his goal, so she couldnt keep being jealous, making a fuss, or bothering him. Florence pulled Ernests hand, pretending to be angry. She said solemnly, No matter what happens, you cant be with that princess alone, and nor can you have any physical touch with her. Otherwise, Ill be very mad. Her faking anger softened Ernests heart like the spring water. He knew that she wanted to thaw the atmosphere by saying that purposely. Then he would be more rxed. Stroking her hair gently, he nodded with a serious look, I promise you. Seeing that Ernest had exined everything to Florence clearly, Andrew finally could let his heart jump back to his chest. Originally, Ernest wanted to refuse the princess pursue. Andrew interrupted him and told the princess that Ernest was still single. He decided to do it all by himself and had to spend a long time convincing Ernest. Fortunately, Florence didnt misunderstand or mind. Chapter 698: Not Normal Chapter 698: Not Normal Ms. Fraser, please dont worry. Mr. Hawkins doesnt treat others so nicely. When he goes to the pce, he emanated a strong and aggressive aura. He wont spread any nce at anyone or talk to anyone at all. Although the princess is superior, as far as I know, she hasnt talked to Mr. Hawkins for three sentences so far, let alone other movements. If she hadnt stopped the messenger about the news and asked Mr. Hawkins to meet her, he wouldnt possibly go there. Florence was surprised, but she believed that it made sense That was who Ernest was. She still recalled that when they first met, they were about to engage, but he only cast her a nce and spoke three lines to her. Then he left directly. He was so aloof just like a snow lotus on top of the snow mountain - others could see it but touch it. Florence always felt lucky as she could gain his heartter and became the woman by his side. The princess should be hopeless to chase after Ernest. The frustration in Florences heart faded away. She became delighted again. With a smile, she held Ernests hand and said, Please go ahead ande back soon. Ill be waiting here for you. He could tell from her crystal clear eyes that she truly didnt mind. Ernests mood also became much better. He held her hand back and said tenderly, Ill go after youve finished lunch. She had been starved for such a long time. He knew that she hadnt had enough yet. Florence felt quite warm in her heart. She didnt insist and continued with her lunch obediently. After the torture of hungry in the snownd, she finally felt how happy it was to eat. As long as she could, she must eat properly. However, she was quite considerate to Ernest as well. Shortly after, she finished lunch. After ensuring that she had been full, Ernest pushed her back to the room in person. He reminded her, Wait for me here. When Im not around, no matter what happens, you cant go out of this house. All right? Florence nodded with a smile, Okay. I got it. Youve repeated it several times. Ernest had be so nagging aftering to Rad. Ernest pressed his lips helplessly. He kissed Florence on her forehead. Then he walked out reluctantly. After what happened in the morning, he felt quite uneasy to leave Florence here alone. However, he couldnt do all the things altogether, so he couldnt stay to apany her, and nor could he take her with him when working. He could only keep reminding her to stay here, not to go out. Inwardly, he urged himself to speed up his work so that they could leave the country soon. Right then, Ernest was sending Florence back to her room, and Andrew and Alton Carlton were waiting for him in the garden outside. Alton was so anxious. At the same time, he gaped in surprise. Like everyone else in this country, this was the first time that he saw a man taking such good care of a woman. It waspletely different from their custom. Alton asked in confusion, Why does Mr. Hawkins treat Florence so well? Its not normal at all. Standing next to him, Andrew heard it and his temples popped. He felt a sense of guilt, afraid that Alton would suspect anything because of it. Immediately, he exined, Mr. Hawkins came from another country. As you know, a lot of countries outside believed that men and women are equal. Men in those countries treat women very well, almost doting them. In the foreign country, what Mr. Hawkins has done is quite normal. I see. I forgot about it just now. Alton nodded as being enlightened. However, he was still puzzled, But I heard that although women have higher status in foreign countries, a husband would treat his wife extremely well. Does a man treat his sister so well, too? He looked over at Andrew when questioning. Andrew was the Minister of Foreign Affairs in Rad. Over the years, only Andrew went abroad once with his team and bought back some information and status of the foreign countries. Andrew wasnt quite certain, but he nodded affirmatively, Yep. In a family, the youngest sister is always treasured by all the family members. Oh, it turns out to be like this. Alton was convinced. However, he couldnt quite agree with Ernest. Looking in the direction where Ernest was, he said solemnly, Andrew, Mr. Hawkins must marry the princess in the future and will live here for the rest of his life. The way he treats women must be change. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Andrew felt a bit awkward. He didnt think Ernest would change it. Ernest doted Florence as treasuring his own eyeballs. Even if he would be abused, he would take good care of Florence. However, Andrew wouldnt tell others about it. Originally, Ernest wouldnt stay in this country long, and nor would he marry the princess. Andrew was sure that one day Ernest would vanish suddenly. Hiding all his thoughts very well, Andrew said with a smile, Mr. Hawkins is out. Alton saw Ernesting out from the side hall. He was in a suit, looking tall, strong, and handsome. With the overbearing manners that he was born with, he made others worship him and be humble to him. This man deserved to stand on top of the world and enjoy being treated respectfully. Alton believed that position should be the princesss husband. The longer he looked at Ernest, the more satisfied Alton became. With a ttery smile, he walked up to Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, have you done everything here? Ehn, Ernest hummed to answer with a cold look. Altons smile became brighter, Lets go to the pce then. This way please, Mr. Hawkins. They were going to meet the princess, whom Ernest didnt want to meet at all. He walked forward with a darkened face. Finally, Alton could Ernest back to the ce. He breathed a sigh of relief and followed Ernest. The princess didnt ask for Andrew, but he also followed them immediately. He must try his best to take his duty as the third wheel. Ernest went to the pce at noon. He said he woulde back after getting the offering letter. It would take three hours at the most. However, when it reached five or six oclock in the evening, Florence still hadnt seen hime back yet. The person who wanted to see him was the princess with an evil intention. Thinking of that, when it was gettingte, Florence became uneasier and uneasier, starting to worry about him. She had been watching at the door of her room for a long time. The longer she waited, the more worried she was. She couldnt help but walk slowly towards the gate. Fortunately, after a few hours, her twisted ankle had almost recovered. She could walk slowly. Andrew was rich, so the entrance of his house was quite huge. There was a bench inside the door, on which Florence could sit and wait. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sitting on the bench, Florence half-opened the door so that she could look in distance outside, and meanwhile, people outside wouldnt find her easily. In that case, she could avoid a lot of trouble. When Florence went to wash clothes, she walked through the back door, outside of which was a river. In front of the front entrance, there was a wide cement road. Opposite Andrew, there was a house of another rich family. Chapter 699: What Is He Doing Chapter 699: What Is He Doing Obviously, it was a street for the senior officials to stay. Even if they were in City N, it was supposed to be a CBD area. Unfortunately, Florence couldnt go out sightseeing at all. It was getting darker and darker. Many passersby had gone past the door, but Florence didnt see Ernest at all. The longer she waited, the more anxious she became, afraid that something would happen to him. Hi, Ms. Fraser. What are you doing? Are you waiting for Mr. Hawkins? Bonnie walked over to Florence. She was a pretty girl. After putting away her disdainful look to Florence, she looked quite obedient. Probably she was shocked that Florence could eat at the table and how much Ernest protected her, Bonnie didnt believe that Florence was an ordinary woman that they could bully easily. Florence pressed her lips and nodded. Bonnie immediately said, Youd better not wait here. He cante back right now. Probably he cant evene back tonight. Florence was shocked, her heart tightened. She asked in a panic, What happened? Please dont worry. Its nothing bad. Mr. Hawkins was invited to attend the banquet in the pce tonight. The banquet is only held for extremely superior men. Bonnie looked quite envious. She pulled out her cell phone and tabbed to open a window, on which the live broadcast video was ying. In the video, Florence could see the building was a dazzling pce with the European style. The red carpet was spread on the long stairs before the ce entrance, along which bouquets were ced. A lot of journals were standing along each side. In the center of the carpet, men and women dressed up were walking. It was just like movie stars were walking on the red carpet to attend some event. They smiled and greeted the audience in front of the cameras and then walked forward. Bonnie exined, I found Mr. Hawkins in the invitation list. He shoulde out pretty soon Sure enough, shortly after Bonnie said that they heard womens screams in the video. There were also sounds of inhaling. All the cameras focused on one direction. From there, Ernest just got off the car. He was wearing a ck tuxedo. With the slightly done hair, he looked more delicate and seductive. Whoever took a glimpse of him would lose his or her wits. Even if there were so many magnesium lights on the scene, it couldntpare to the halo that he was born with. Gosh! How could he be so handsome? I need to worship him while kneeling under his suit pants. I want to be with him. I want to marry him! Me too. If I could marry him, I would be the luckiest person in this world. I dont need to eat anything but look at him. You girls dream on! Mr. Hawkins is so handsome. Dont you know the princess has already reserved him? Right. Hes going to marry the princess... When Florence was listening to the discussions and gossips, especially thest two sentences, her smile stiffed. The princess has reserved him? Marrying the princess? those words were reechoing in her mind. Florence hadnt permitted it yet! Feeling a bit annoyed, she continued to watch. As the camera zoomed in, she found half step away from behind Ernest was standing a pretty and elegant woman in a ruby dress with gems. The woman had delicate features, looking noble, pretty, and graceful. Even she was standing next to Ernest, she was still dazzling. With the shiny red on her dress, she had be the most stunning person next to Ernest at this moment. She seemed to be his date tonight. Florence squinted, feeling some sense of crisis. Bonnie was standing next to her. She stared at the screen enviously, The princess is the most beautiful woman in our country. Shes graceful and sexy, and shes the most superior woman. Shes different from all other women. Shes the pearl of Rad, the goddess of us all. All through the years, she has never had a crush on any man. Right now, she has fallen in love with Mr. Hawkins at the first sight. Only such a perfect and outstanding man like him deserved her. They should be together for sure. They are a golden couple, a perfect match. If they could get married, they would be the best-looking couple of our country. Upon hearing Bonniesments, Florence couldnt help tightened her heart more and more. Difort surged in her heart, giving her an impulse to rush to the banquet and take Ernest away. Bonnie, what are you doing there? Come to cook now! Suddenly, they heard the womans snap that rumbling like thunder. They looked up, only to find that she was roaring in anger while resting her hands on her hips. Bonnie, who was enjoying watching the live broadcast, couldnt help trembling. She dared not to continue watching it any longer. Immediately, she stood up and said, I... Ill be right there! After finishing her words, she reached out to grab her phone, I must go back to my work now. In the video, the princess was walking forward with acent and proud smile, gradually shortening her distance from Ernest. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence wondered if she would take Ernests arm as his date. Her heart was tightened. She felt quite upset. Subconsciously, she pinched the cell phone and asked, Could you please lend this cell phone to me? Ill return it to you after finishing watching it. Looking at Ernests handsome face on the screen, Bonnie was so obsessive. She wished to stay and continue watching. She could understand how Florence felt. Why are you still there? Do you need me to beat you up? the woman urged Bonnie impatiently. Bonnie was too scared to think it over. She pressed the cell phone into Florences hands. Okay. Ill go back to my work. After that, she rushed to the woman. As soon as she arrived, the woman raised her hand and hit Bonnies head violently. While walking away, she snapped, You are sowless. How dare you take a break while cooking? Youve just got along with Florence thezy bones. Now, do you want to be someone like her? She didnt lower her voice when scolding Bonnie. Meanwhile, she also insulted Florence again. While Florence heard what she said, she mouth corners couldnt help twitching. Then she decided to ignore that woman. That was a stupid woman, and it was no worth getting even with her. After they had achieved their goals, Florence would let the woman see how equal men and women could be. Ignoring the woman and Bonnie, Florence stared at the phone screen in nervousness. Sure enough, she saw the princess walk to the position that she could be side-by-side with Ernest. She didnt take a big movement, but she was intended to take Ernests arm. Florences heart skipped a beat. She wondered if this princess was Ernests date for the banquet tonight. Couldnt he get rid of her at all? Although it could be business etiquette to have a date for this kind of asion, after knowing that the princess had evil intentions towards Ernest, Florence felt quite depressed as if a piece of wet cotton was covering her nose, making her unable to breathe at all. She was quite irritated and didnt want to continue watching. Chapter 700: Florence Was in a Panic Chapter 700: Florence Was in a Panic However, when she was about to quit the window, she unexpectedly saw that Ernest strode forward all of a sudden. He walked elegantly and fast. In an instant, he was walking far ahead of the princess. The distance between them became longer and longer. Half step, one step, two steps... On his cold face, he always remained expressionless. He was so aloof as if he hadnt seen the princes at all from the very beginning. All, probably, he hadnt seen anyone at all. He was always so uniquely noble. The princes hand that hadnt reached out yet stiffed in midair. She widened her beautiful big eyes, gaping at the man in front of her. It seemed to be quite difficult for her to ept that the man had ignored and refused her. She wondered if Ernest didnt see her. The princesss expression became a bit weird. The proud smile on her face seemed to be stiffed. Florence, however, felt quite delighted while watching. A bright smile appeared on her face. That was her Ernest indeed. Suddenly, she favored his cold and aloof look towards the strangers so much. She was so satisfied with his behaviors. They didnt spend much time while walking on the carpet. Besides, Ernest wasnt interested at all. He walked fast as a passerby. Shortly after, his receding figure waspletely unseen in the camera. Since Ernest was gone, Florence lost her interest in the broadcast. Then she started to study the cell phone. She made an excuse to get the cell phone from Bonnie, which wasnt because she just wanted to watch the video about Ernest. The more important was that she wanted to contact Stanford by using this cell phone. After arriving here, Florence found that except for switching her cell phone, the signal of her phone was zero. She couldnt use it at all. There were no telmunication services that she was using in this country. Or, probably, the signal was blocked. However, their local cell phones worked. She wondered if she could try it. Florence had a good n, but when she started to operate the cell phone, she was confused and irritable. Thenguage used on the cell phone wasnt Chinese or English. It wasnt like any frequently seen languages that she knew. It looked like English, but it wasnt pure English. Only a few words looked like English words. Florence pulled her hair while feeling irritated. How could she forget that they had a differentnguage and culture in this country? She wondered what she should do now. She couldnt understand thenguage, so should she give up now? She was reluctant. Finally, she managed to get a local phone, she should take the opportunity to do something. She shouldnt have been staying here waiting just like a burden to Ernest. She felt quite frustrated. Feeling so annoyed, studying Bonnies phone up down and inside out. After a long time, she figured out the return and confirmation keys. Then she found the charging slot and card slot. Looking at the card slot, she wondered if she pulled out Bonnies phone card and inserted it into her cell phone, probably it would work. Florences eyes lit up. Immediately, she pulled out her phone card. Fortunately, although Rad had its own culture, they probably had learned cell phone technology from a foreign country. Its structure was almost the same as those outside this country. Florence quickly changed the phone card. Instantly, she saw signals on her phone. Great! Florence muttered. As long as there was a signal on her phone, she had an app to unblock the district restriction. Then she could be in touch with Stanford. Right now, she couldnt do anything and felt so restrained, because Ernest and she were here alone. Once Stanford came, she believed it would be much better. Expectantly, Florence started to operate on her cell phone so to make the signal go through. Are you attacking the statework defense? Are you a hacker? Florence heard a mans confused voice above her head. She was concentrating on the operation of the app. She stuffed. Attach? A hacker? his words were reechoing in her mind. Those were sensitive uses that could kill her. She immediately turned over and pulled down her cell phone in a panic. Then she raised her head. Much to her surprise, a man was way too close to her. When she looked up, her face almost brushed past his face cheek-to-cheek. There was almost no distance between them. Their nose tips almost clung to each other. They red at each other in no distance. Ah! Florences heart stopped beating in fear. She hurriedly moved back. However, she lost her bnce on the bench without a chair back. She couldnt help but fall back. Inwardly, she eximed. Florence felt so sad and angry. Why was she so unlucky? She wondered if she had met a ghost. She was scared to death, and then she would be killed by the pain. However... The man acted quickly. Reaching his arm, he wrapped around Florences waist, pulled her forward, and made her bump into his arms with her face pressing on his chest. Florences senses were overwhelmed by the mans strong chest and aggressive temperament. Her whole body was tightened. The next second, she pushed him away. She pushed so hard that the man had never expected to be treated in this way. Off-guard, he had to take a few steps back to keep his bnce. With a darkened face, he said unhappily, Woman, how dare you... Are you fucking out of your mind? Cant you talk properly? Why did you want to freak me out? Florence was still shocked. She instantly vented her anger. She red at the man who suddenly appeared around her, feeling so angry and disdained. He scared her and took advantage of her. What an annoying man! The man was choked up by all his unfinished words. He seemed to have never been treated so rudely in all his life. He looked so surprised. Looking at Florences delicate face with the bulging cheeks in anger, he found her quite adorable. His eyes lit up, Ive never seen a woman like you. Florence was speechless. This line sounded quite familiar and weird. Hence, she disliked this man more. Besides, he just ndered her for attaching the statework and called her a hacker. She decided not to talk to such a weird man. Florence pressed her lips and stopped speaking. Holding the cell phone, she stood up, ready to go back. Seeing that Florence was leaving, the man was quite unhappy. He strode over and stood in front of her, stopping her with his tall and strong figure. He said as if he was giving amand, You are not allowed to leave. The man was almost one meter ny, one head taller than Florence. She was quite petite. His hill-like figure had blocked her waypletely. Feeling so irritated, Florence asked, What do you want? The man was taken aback. He couldnte back to his senses for a moment. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. What did he want by stopping her? It seemed that he blocked her way by instinct just because of her disobedience. However, he reacted pretty quickly. He answered, What were you doing on your phone just now? Why did you attach our statework defense? Are you a spy? Florences temples popped. It turned out this man still hadnt forgotten about it. She wasnt aware of thews and regtions in this country. ording to his words, she wondered if this country had set up an external signal shielding. In that case, she tried to break through the shielding just now, so was it a real attack? Thinking of that, Florence was in a panic. Chapter 701 A Cliché Scene Chapter 701 A Clich Scene "No, it''s just a piece of software I downloaded at random. I was meddling with it," She exined hastily. "A software downloaded at random? It''s obviously a high-tech cracking program and I saw you were trying to connect with the outside," The man said sharply, with his eyes squinted and his tall body moving towards Florence. "Say it. What on earth were you doing?" He was approaching. She stepped back nervously and her heart was in her mouth. The software was downloaded by Stanford before she went out. He told her to try to connect him with it if her phone lost signal. Actually she didn''t know what it actually was. How could she know it was an advanced malware? She felt her unlucky that she was using a malware unknowingly and was caught by a man who knew about it. "I really don''t know what software it is. Don''t talk nonsense." She decided to deny firmly. "Who the hell are you? What I am doing is none of your business. It''s my house. I''ll kick you out if you don''t shut up." She red at him and said in an aggressive tone, her voice trailing off. Andrew was a foreign minister. Such a dignitary might frighten him. However, the man was surprised at it. "You''re Andrew Ande''s daughter? And he let you download the software just for fun?" he asked. Florence noticed sensitively that he used the words "for fun". She thought maybe Andrew knew something about malwares as a foreign minister. Being relieved, she decided to not deny his words. "Mind your own business. Get out of my way," She said, just driving him off yet without denial. The man thought it was what he thought. But since when Andrew had another daughter whose temperament was so different? The man stared at her, with an aggressively searching look. She felt nervous, thinking the man was a dangerous barnacle. She had to get out of his entanglement. "You''re not wee. Get out of here now," She said with a sulky look. ''Or just get out of my way'', She thought. He squinted his eyes and approached her slowly, showing no trace of leaving. He felt it interesting and said, "You are the first woman who dares to talk to me like that." Words failed Florence. Suddenly she realized why she would feel familiar with the current situation. It was the typical lines in the soap operas she had watched before---You are the first woman who dares to scold me. You''re my cup of tea. It''s really threadbare. Did the man watch too much soap operas? She had to leave now. Turning a deaf ear to his words and stepping back, she was trying to slip away against the wall. But her arm was caught suddenly and she was pulled back after several steps. She was pressed against the wall by a tall body filled with hormone. It was like a huge mountain which cast an intimidating shadow on her. She was shocked, trying to struggling to free herself. "Asshole! What are you doing? Let me go," She shouted. He stared at her, his eyes full of interest. He smiled and said slightly, "You are trying to draw my attention by struggling, aren''t you?" She felt speechless. His face was getting closer. His words sounded like he was granting a reward to her. "You made it," He said. She felt more speechless. "Are you out of your mind?" She couldn''t help shouting at him. What had she done so that she would met such a maniac? He didn''t care about her words but look at her fondly. "Nice try, but it''s not gonna work if it weren''t you. You are my type. I think I fall for you at first sight," He said. But she just wanted to p him on the face right now. What nonsense was he talking? She rolled her eyes, but he continued to approach her. It was getting closer between them. They so close that she could almost feel his breath. "Do you want to leave with me? I want to marry you," He said. She goggled at him, looking like being struck by lightning. This man must be more than a psycho. Without waiting for her answer, he was trying to kiss her on the lips. Scamp! What a Scamp! She couldn''t stand him anymore. Her body was angrily tight and, out of reflex, she hit him with a leg. "Ouch!" His face was distorted in pain. He stepped back with his hands covering the part she hit. She hit him by the private parts when he was unguarded. She was free. Giving a sharp look to him, she ran towards inside hurriedly. Finally she understood why Ernest warned her not to get out. It was too dangerous here. She was hit by a group of women the first time she went out. Then the second time, which was now, she met a scamp. She had to keep away from here from now on. She was huffing and puffing to run back. After gulping for air, she saw Bonnieing out of the kitchen. Bonnie walked towards her at the sight of her. She mighte here to call her for dinner. Florence frowned and looked at two phones in her hands. Hampered by that stupid man, she hadn''t got the signal back and contacted Stanford Fraser yet. Bonnie must take the phone back. She switched the cards in two phones quickly. The moment she finished, Bonnie came to her and said, "The dinner''s ready. Let''s go for it." "OK." She nodded and passed the phone to her reluctantly, saying, "Thanks for your phone." "That''s OK. Let''s go." Bonnie put the phone into her own bag and led her to kitchen. Looking at her bag and heaving a sigh, Florence walked with her despondently. She could do nothing but to look for next opportunity. Or she could ask Ernest to get another card for her when he was back. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. In the kitchen, all the women were sitting on the carpet one by one. Their dinner, the same as lunch, was three small tes of vegetables. While there were many sumptuous meals the other table, in front of which were just two little boys. Florence pressed her lips and felt shocked by it. Women could only eat three vegetables while men deserved a table of delicious meals. They would rather dump the leftovers away than share with these women. What a shitty rule! Chapter 702 Duke Chapter 702 Duke Florence was depressed, but she understood that she was in a very awkward situation now, and she was not qualified to raise any objection. The woman shouted discontentedly, "Hurry to eat. Don''t think you have the equal position as men do when you can eat on the table." Florence knew the woman was envious and felt disgust for her. Florence''s mouth twitched. The woman didn''t treat her as a human. The traditional thinking must have deeply rooted in her mind. What a poor woman! But Florence felt pitiful for her two daughters. She ignored the woman, sat down at the table, and began to eat. No matter how much they envied her, Florence just wanted to fill her belly. She was enjoying the food when the curtain was pulled back from the outside. In came a man whom she had not expected, and whom she did not like. Florence stopped eating so suddenly that a lump of meat stuck in her throat that she couldn''t swallow nor could she get out. The man who came here was the man who flirted with her at the door! He nced at the restaurant and fell on Florence, looking aggressive. Florence immediately felt a chill on her back. What did the shameless mane here for? She felt nervous and wanted to drive him away. At this moment, three women and two young boys hurried to stood up. The woman bowed respectfully and said with great sincerity and courtesy, "Greetings. Your Grace." Your Grace? Florence''s eyes widened and she felt choked all the more. Although she was not clear about the status and rank of the country, she knew that someone like Duke must be in a high position. Did she offend someone she couldn''t afford to offend? Florence was a little panicked. The woman was very polite to the man and asked respectfully, "Is there anything Duke needs to do in our humble abode?" Now that Andrew was away, she had to treat the Duke with great respect. The man''s eyes fell on the woman. With a haughty smile on his lips, he said proudly, "Ie to propose a marriage." "Propose a marriage?" The woman was surprised, as if she had been struck by great luck. Her lips were like chrysanthemum as a bright smile lit up her face. Although Andrew was in a high position, he was still not on the same level as Duke. Women had low status. The woman had never thought that her daughter could catch Duke''s fancy. Hearing that, Bonnie was a little overwhelmed. She looked at the Lord with her twinkling eyes an felt brushed. She could not conceal her excitement and joy. Duke was not only in a noble status, but also handsome! He had always been regarded as the most handsome man in Rad, and had dazzled countless women. She was one of the women who were addicted to his charm. Unexpectedly, she could be so lucky to get the appreciation of Duke and became his bride. Then she could look at the handsome man every day! How happy she would be! Bonnie was so excited she wanted to go with him at once, but atst she kept her emotions tightly reined in, and she nudged the stunned woman from behind. "Mom, Duke is waiting for your answer." The woman came back to her sense and said, "Oh, I''m so happy that I almost forgot my manners. It would be my honor that Duke could take fancy on my daughter. Of course I''ll agree the marriage." The woman pushed Bonnie forward. "Duke can take Bonnie home tonight, and from now on, our families will be rted by marriage." As Bonnie approached him, the man took a step back. "I''m going to marry her, not her," said Duke with a sullen look. Not Bonnie? Both the woman and Bonnie were stunned. Bonnie''s brushed face turned pale and she felt embarrassed. It was not her? She had rejoiced too soon? The woman was shocked. There were only three women in the room: Bonnie, her younger daughter and her. The woman''s mouth twitch as she looked at the side of the younger daughter, who was only five years old. "Duke, shouldn''t you think twice? My younger girl is too young." "No, I''ve made up my mind." The man tly denied the woman''s words. The girl looked more than 20 years old. She was not too young. The woman''s face turned pale and she almost cried. The man was a bit displeased as he looked at the woman''s sad face. Bonnie was happy to marry him, but the other one was not? Whatever, he had to get the woman he wanted. Ignoring the woman, the man walked over to Florence and gently held out his hand. "Mydy,e back with me." Florence coughed violently. The lump of meat was still stuck in her throat. She felt so ufortable that she almost got killed by the meat. Was the man trying to scare her to death? "Be careful." Looking at Florence''s flushed cheeks, he immediately patted her on the back and handed her a ss of water. He looked so thoughtful. Bonnie and the woman were petrified at the sight. What had happened? Duke would lower his dignity to help Florence pat on the back! And he asked her to go back with him? The one he was going to marry was Florence? How could that be! She was a non-native. When did she hook up with Duke? As if she were coughing her throat out, Florence finally swallowed the meat. She came back to her senses, only to find that the man was so close to her, and his position was like he was going to take her into his arms. Embarrassed and confused, she quickly backed away, and kept a proper distance with him. "Thank you," said Florence awkwardly. After that, she was not in the mood to have the meal now and wanted to leave. This man was a hot potato. She couldn''t afford to offend him, but she could hide him. But the man grabbed her arm and pulled her back. "Where are you going?" he asked, as if she had to tell him where she was going. Florence was not pleased by such familiarity and she blurted it out without thinking, "It''s none of your business." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The man replied, "Your mother has consented to our marriage. From now on, you are my wife ad everything about you is my business." Florence was speechless. He must have misunderstood something. "You are mistaken. She is not my mother, and I am not the person you propose to marry. The one you are going to marry is her, or her." Florence pointed at Bonnie and the little girl. Chapter 703 She Felt Panic Chapter 703 She Felt Panic "So you don''t have the right to interfere into my business. Please let go of me," continued Florence. Florence tried to wrench herself free. But the man held her tighter. He stared at her with doubts. "You lied to me? You''re not Andrew''s daughter." He knew very well that Andrew had only one wife and two daughters. The woman, who had heard their conversation, probably knew what was going on, and she immediately pointed at Florence''s nose and shouted, "It''s a great sin to deceive Duke Hector. Florence, are you seeking death?" Florence''s mouth twitched. So, should she be beheaded because she deceived Duke Hector? Thinking that the man was so unreasonable, Florence immediately exined, "I only said that this is my house. I didn''t say that Andrew is my father. You misunderstood me." "And Andrew told me to make myself at home. I didn''t misstate." Hearing so, the man smiled happily. He pulled Florence to him and said, "Since this is your home, your marriage would be decided by the mistress of the house. I have proposed, and thatdy agreed, so you may follow me." Florence was shocked by his logic. Marriage couldn''t be too serious. "I don''t agree!" Florence pushed the man away with a serious and firm face, "I don''t love you. I will not marry you. Perish the thought!" The man froze. It was the first time in his life that he had been rejected. The woman refused to marry him. Was she blind? No, she was ying hard-to-get. The man did not get mad butugh, "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. You have to spend the wedding night with me today." Florence was furious. What a brazen man! The man was so shameless that he insisted on marring her. Seeing that the man was approaching her again, Florence retreated several steps, maintaining keen vignce. "I won''t marry you! You want to force me?" The man smiled and nodded, as if this was a matter of course. "Of course." Florence was speechless. Did she have human rights? Although the woman envied and hated Florence, she was afraid that Florence would offend Duke Hector and bring trouble to their family. She turned to Florence with a dark face. "Florence, it''s the rule. If a man marries you, you have to agree. You''re not allowed to refuse. It''s your luck that Duke Hector has feelings for you. Dress up and go with Duke Hector." Once again, Florence was stunned by the woman''s words. If a man wanted to marry a woman, the woman had to agree? This ce indeed had the deepest malice towards women. Women didn''t even have the choice on their marriage. But she wasn''t a native here. Besides, she was Ernest''s woman. How could she marry this brainless Duke Hector? But now everyone would not give her a chance to refuse, and they would ignore her refusal. If things went on like this, she might be taken back by the brainless Duke Hector. Florence tried to calm down. Her mind was racing and she looked at the woman with burning eyes. "Marriage should be decided by the mistress of the house right?" asked Florence. "Yes," said the woman. "Now that you live in my house, I can be considered as the mistress..." "You''re not qualified." Florence interrupted the woman. She couldn''t let the woman push her into the fire. Florence said firmly, "Although I live in your home, I''m your guest. You have no right to interfere with my affairs." Turning around, Florence looked at the man. "If you want to marry me, that''s fine, just follow the procedure. There is no mistress to make decisions for me, but my brother will do. You must get his permission." The woman frowned. "How can a man intervene in such a matter?" Florence''s temples jumped nervously and she hastily added, "My brother and I have grown up together. I regard him as my parents. I would rather die than surrender if I marry without his consent." The woman''s face darkened. "You chick. Do you think you..." "Wonderful! You would rather die than surrender if you marry without your brother''s consent." The man''s loud voice rang in the kitchen. With a smile on his face, he looked at Florence with satisfaction. "Your uniqueness makes me like you more and more." She was the first woman who dared to go against him, the first woman to eat at the table, and the first woman who dared to threaten him with death. She was really interesting. His life would surely not be boring if he married her. "Where''s your brother? I''ll go and ask him for his consent right now," the man asked directly. Seeing that the man had finally been persuaded to go to Ernest, Florence was a little relieved. Ernest wouldn''t agree to the proposal. Besides, he was at a banquet at the court, and he wouldn''t be back for a while. So, the man must go home tonight. She would have at least one day to discuss with Ernest about how to resolve the matter. Or she could run or hide. "He''s at a banquet right now," she said to the man. She was now thinking of how to deal with the matter. Sure enough, the man frowned. "Well, it''s not very convenient." Florence, trying to hold back her smile, continued, "Yeah, he might not be free tonight. Why don''t you take a rain check?" "I''ll take you to the pce." Florence was so stunned that she choked back everything she wanted to say. What did he say? That was not what she expected. The man then reached out to Florence and said, "Let''s go." Florence backed away, narrowly avoiding his hand. "It''s not a good time to talk about marriage at the banquet," she said gloomily. "He''s doing business now." Besides, there were so many people there. If the brainless Duke Hector proposed to marry her in public, she would definitely be the focus! With the local customs, Ernest might not be able to refuse. Florence was now in a mess. The man, who had never been in the habit of respecting a woman, took another two steps forward, took Florence''s wrist and took her out. He also urged, "Hurry up. I''ll take you to get dressed. If we cane back before twelve o''clock, we still can get married." Florence was speechless again. But she was not as strong as the man was, so Florence couldn''t struggle and was forced forward. Looking at the dark sky outside, Florence felt extremely flustered. She was not very clear about the customs here. Why should they get married immediately after the proposal? Florence was more worried that since a woman had no rights, could he do anything to her before the proposal? Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then before she could meet Ernest, he couldn''t save her. Chapter 704 Her Beauty Outshone Other Women Chapter 704 Her Beauty Outshone Other Women Florence grabbed Bonnie''s arm immediately. She said, "Bonnie, I don''t have a good vision. Could youe with me to get changed?" Afraid that her words were not convincing enough, Florence added, "It''s my first time to attend a pce banquet. I don''t want to embarrass you." She was now living in Andrew''s house, and she represented the Andrew''s family. She was going to marry Duke Hector, so she would influence his reputation. If she was ugly, they would indeed lose face. Bonnie took a look at Florence''s ck dress. It was too in and sloppy. She was really worried about Florence''s taste, so she turned to Duke Hector and said, "Sir, can Ie along and help Florence pick out her dress?" Duke Hector was slightly dissatisfied. In that way, he couldn''t stay with Florence alone. But thinking that in a few hours, Florence would be his bride, he agreed. "OK, let''s get in the car." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Florence breathed a quiet sigh of relief. On the way, with Bonnie beside them, the man was honest and didn''t do anything intimate with Florence. But his aggressive eyes always fell on Florence, which made her feel numb and nervous. Finally, they arrived at a formal dress department for the royal family. The interior decoration was gold and magnificent. Even the reception staff were all well-trained, wearing clothes with gold trim. It was said that these were all specially trained royal personnel. "Sir, here are thetest evening dresses." The waitress led them respectfully into arge cloakroom. There were a lot of clothes in the room. Each set was so shy. It was more luxurious than a big venue for evening dresses. Without looking at the waitress, the man looked straight at Florence and asked with a smile, "Which one do you like, Flory?" That intimate call gave Florence goose bumps. After hearing Bonnie call her Florence, he started calling her Flory. Bonnie was dazzled by the dresses and envied Florence very much. "Florence doesn''t have a good taste. I''ll help her to choose some," said Bonnie. Florence pursed her lips and said nothing. Momentster, Bonnie pointed to a pink and white dress and asked the waitress to take it down. "Here it is. It suits yourplexion." Florence was fine with it. She didn''t want to go to the banquet anyway. With the help of the waitress, Florence changed the dress Bonnie picked for her and walked out. The pink and white gauze skirt fell to the ground, making Florence look fairy and beautiful, she indeed looked like a bride. The man looked at Florence with zing eyes and praised, "My Flory, you''re so beautiful!" Oh, when did she be his Flory? Bonnie was surprised to find that Florence was several times more beautiful than she had expected. When Florence wore the ck and simple clothes, her temperament was reduced, so she looked like an ordinary and humble woman. But when she put on the beautiful evening dress, she was like a fairy shrouded with ayer of thin fog. Bonnie found that Florence actually had a noble temperament that many people could not imitate. She was elegant and refined. Although she was not willing to ept it, she understood why the proud Duke Hector fell in love with Florence at first sight. Bonnie said in a sour tone, "Just take this one. It''s beautiful. You''re going to be the most beautiful woman tonight, except the princess." Florence had nned to take this dress, but Bonnie''s words left her stunned, "Except the princess"? She then remembered that at the banquet, a princess had a crush on Ernest. The princess was praised as Rad''s most beautiful woman, and was the only one who could match Ernest in terms of the beautiful appearance. But she was Ernest''s real girlfriend! She couldn''t be outshone by the princess. She had to embarrass the princess so that she wouldn''t pester Ernest anymore. With this in her mind, Florence''s eyesnded on a bright red evening dress in the middle. It was as red as fire, studded with tiny gems, and sparkled in the light. It was so dazzling on the model. That dress was gorgeous, but the average person couldn''t handle it. Florence raised her hand. "I''ll try that one on." Hearing that, the people around were shocked. The dress Florence was wearing was pretty enough. Why did she want to change it? Bonnie was displeased. "That dress is too mboyant for you. Only a woman as noble as a princess can handle it." That was what Florence wanted. She had to wear the same red dress as the princess did. She would like to see who would be embarrassed. Florence was adamant to take that dress. She spoke to the staff, "That one, please.." The waiter was a little hesitant. Numerousdies had a fancy on the dress, but no one could handle it. Even the princess couldn''t handle this, and chose a red satin dress. In their opinion, Florence''s trying on the dress was just a waste of time. "Give it to her," said the man. He looked at Florence with interest and kept a bright smile on his lips. He loved Florence all the more. The ambition in her eyes made him want to satisfy her. He could not help feeling a little happy. Florence must have fallen in love with him, so she wanted to dress herself as the most beautiful woman and stand side by side with him. The Duke Hector had given the order, and the staff did not dare to dy. She quickly took down the dress carefully and sent it to the dressing room. Florence took a slightly surprised look at the man, who she thought was annoyed, but agreed on this matter. Florence ignored him and went into the dressing room again. The dress was obviously the jewel of the shop. It was so beautiful andplex that it required the help of three staff to put it on. Florence''s feet were a little sore before she finally walked out of the dressing room. No sooner had she stepped out than there were several low screams in the room. Several staffs looked at Florence in amazement and could hardly believe it. "How beautiful!" "She can handle it! She looks so great!" "It''s like the dress is made for her. She is like a queen." Even the staffs were well-trained, they couldn''t help marveling at Florence. Chapter 705 Ill Bite You Chapter 705 I''ll Bite You countless women had tried on it, but Florence was the only one who could hold it. She had shown the beauty of the dress to the extreme. Only then did they know that Florence''s beauty was top-notch. She could be as lovely as a fairy, and could be as elegant as a queen. Bonnie covered her mouth and mumbled in disbelief. "How could the humble girl be so pretty? Her temperament is even better than that of a princess." She always thought that the princess was the most beautiful woman in Rad, and no one could compete with the princess. But now, for the first time, Bonnie was wavering. When Florence wore the dress, she was nervous. She was afraid that she could not handle the dress. Now the people''s reaction made her feel relieved. She stepped on her high heels to the floor-to-ceiling mirror and looked at herself. Her temperament had changed in an instant and she was aggressive like a queen. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She could not help wondering that she could look like this. As she was lost in thought, a tall figure suddenly appeared in her behind and kept close to her. Florence was startled by the strange smell of the man and immediately dodged, but the man''s hand pressed on her shoulder and pinned her to the spot. Florence could not move. The man''s approach made her very nervous. She said in a flustered tone, "Hey, what are you doing? Stay away from me!" The man looked straight at Florence through the mirror, and raised an evil smile. "Flory, call me Hector from now on." He spoke so suggestively that he was like her husband. Florence''s scalp was tingling. She wasn''t interested in knowing his name at all. She just wanted to draw a clear line with him when she saw Ernest. "I know," she said impatiently. "Let go of me. Don''t get so close." "You have to get used to it." Instead of retreating, Hector Bradley put his hands around Florence''s neck and held her in his arms. In the mirror, they looked as intimate as a couple. With his face resting on Florence''s shoulder, he whispered, "We''re getting married tonight." Florence almost freaked out. Her face turned dark, and she almost cursed him. "My brother might not agree. We are not in a rtionship until my brother agreed." "I''m sure he''ll agree." Hector was so decisive. He looked through the mirror and stared at Florence straight. His gaze was like X ray light, trying to see through her. "You dressed so well just to be with me. Since you like me so much, Rad will definitely agree to our marriage." So, her brother had to agree. Florence was speechless by what he said. It had nothing to do with him for her to dress so beautifully. She was just trying to beat the princess who kept pestering Ernest. "Don''t count your chickens before they hatch. Don''t be happy before my brother agrees." Florence spoke word by word hatefully, resisting the urge to throw Hector out. "It''s time to go now," reminded Florence. Hector held round Florence''s shoulders, reluctant to let go. He had never had women around him, nor had he much interest in them, for at Rad, women were just tools of procreation and service. As for feelings, who would have feelings for tools? He had always been so proud of himself that for years, he had not been interested in any woman, let alone to be so intimate to women. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that it felt so good to hug a woman. It aroused his most primitive impulse that he wanted to hold her and take her to bed. Hector looked at Florence more and more deeply and aggressively. Florence froze and she became vignt. He was not trying to do something to her with everyone watching, was he? She was not clear about the rules and customs of the country. With Hector''s noble identity, it was very likely that no one dared to stop him even if he wanted to do something. Florence felt so sad that she didn''t even have a ce to cry. Florence felt her scalp numb and without thinking much, she suddenly bowed her head and bit Hector''s arm. "Hiss! It hurts!" Out of pain, Hector immediately let go of Florence. He covered his arms and red at Florence gloomily, "Are you a dog?" After being freed, Florence hurriedly walked a few meters away with her skirt, keeping a safe distance with Hector. She said with a serious face, "Before the marriage, you and I have no nominal rtionship. If you dare to touch me again, I''ll bite you." Then Florence showed her white teeth and ground them. Hector suddenly felt a little more pain on his arm. "You''re not a dog, you''re a hedgehog," he said. "You dare to attack me twice in a day." She kicked his dick the first time she saw him, then she bit his arm. She didn''t act like ady at all. Hector had never been treated like this before. What a huge disgrace and shame! But he loved her all the more. Florence didn''t bother to pay any attention to him. She kept her skirt up and walked casually toward outside. She had changed. She was going to see Ernest. She couldn''t wait to get rid of the brainless Duke Hector. However, the staff and Bonnie were surprised to see Florence walked out safe and sound. Their eyes were widened and looked at Duke Hector, who didn''t punish Florence at all. It was so strange. It was the first time they had ever seen a woman biting Duke Hector. Such a thing would never happen in their country, and if it did, the woman would be beaten to death by the man on the spot. But Florence... She was fiercer than Duke Hector, and walked out as if nothing had happened to her! How did Florence have the guts to be so arrogant and domineering? But Duke Hector wasn''t angry at all. On his handsome face, there was a big smile, and he seemed to enjoy it. What happened to Duke Hector? Every woman''s fixed idea of Duke Hector began to wobble. Chapter 706 Tricks Chapter 706 Tricks It was not far away from the pce banquet, and they arrived soon. Opening the car door, Florence saw the same red carpet in the video, at the end of which was the luxurious pce. Her heart began to beat faster. Ernest was inside now. She wondered how he would react when he saw her. "Flory,e here." Hector stood on the red carpet with his arms slightly crooked. Around them were the journalists. When they caught sight of Duke Hector, they immediately picked up the cameras. When they saw a womane out of the Duke Hector''s car, they were immediately excited. It was rather rare for the ever dashing and Duke Hector toe to a banquet, and now he brought a femalepanion with him. This woman must not simple. Breaking news! Breaking news! Florence frowned as she looked around at the excited journalists and Hector, who was smiling calmly. She used to be around Ernest, so she was very keen on the reporters. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Hector. Florence thought for a moment, then deliberately brushed past Hector. Hector stood in situ, and looked at the graceful back in shock. She really didn''t pay attention to him! The journalists were so surprised that they forgot to press the shutter. What was going on? This woman wasn''t with Duke Hector? They misunderstood it? Arrogant as Duke Hector was, how could he be with women? It was more reliable that she was gay. The journalists were all discouraged. Hector smiled a yful smile as he looked straight at Florence''s back when she walked farther and farther away. She wanted to get away with him? It was impossible. He strode along the red carpet and walked toward Florence. In a few steps, he caught up with her. He raised his arm to put it on Florence. The journalists got excited again. Words failed Florence. Was the man a limpet? Why did he cling to her? She turned her head and red at him with a menacing grin. "If you dare to touch me, I''ll bite you." Hector paused a bit. The wound on his arm had just healed, and he felt it painful again. She looked petite, but her teeth were really sharp. And what if he angered her and then she wouldn''t admit she liked him? He should stay patient and calm. Hector turned his arm and touched his hair. The journalists were confused again. Was Duke Hector ying with them? At this point, the lights in banquet hall got faint and dim. The center of the ball was bright for the dancers. Men and women were embracing each other and dancing with grace. Princess Samantha stood beside Ernest and hesitated for a moment before she said shyly, "Ernest, shall we have a dance?" Basically, it should be men to invite women to have a dance. But Samantha had waited so long and Ernest didn''t mean to dance with her. She had no choice but to ask him to dance. Ernest had a ss of red wine in his hand and took a sip gracefully. He was looking somewhere indifferently. "My legs hurt, and I don''t want to dance," said Ernest coldly. Samantha froze for a moment. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she asked worriedly, "Then I''ll apany you to the rest room. You have been standing all night. Of course you will be tired." Go to the lounge alone with her? Ernest wasn''t interested. He was tired of having Samantha followed him. But luckily, he had business to do at the banquet and needed to socialize with a lot of people, so he could ignore her. Ernest refused decisively, "No." His tone was cold and distant. Samantha wanted to say something, but looking at the man''s indifferent face, she finally shut her mouth. Although she was a princess of the country, and was noble and respected, in the face of the man she loved, she would try her best to please him. It seemed to her that it was nothing inappropriate. Even though Ernest had refused her coldly, she wanted to convince him. But in the end, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She wanted to dance with him, but if he didn''t want to dance, she would stay by his side. He was watching the dance and she was watching him. When a dance finished, the lights were lit up. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The dancers spread out. Some waited where they were while others walked into the floor and waited for the next dance to begin. But at this moment, the original romantic atmosphere was spoiled by a sensation. Most of the people looked at the door in surprise. "Oh, it''s Duke Hector." "He came to the banquet with a date!" "He has never brought a date before. Is she his girlfriend? Oh, Duke Hector is in love?" "I feel my heart broken. But look at that woman. She''s so beautiful!" "They look like a perfect match!" The women chattered in the hall, and the banquet got noisy immediately. Duke Hector was here? When Ernest heard the gossip, his eyebrows slightly raised and he looked at the door. Suddenly, his handsome face turned ck. His aura was getting cold and terrified. Samantha was looking to the door curiously, but suddenly she felt the cold oppression, which startled her. She suddenly looked at the dangerous and terrible Ernest. "What''s wrong, Ernest?" she asked weakly. Ernest didn''t look at her, but stared straight at the door where the man and woman were walking together. The woman in the gorgeous dress was Florence! He told her to stay at home and not go out. Why would she dress up ande here? And, why did she hold the man''s arm intimately? Ernest''s sharp, fierce eyes looked like a knife, trying to cut off Hector''s arm. At the moment, Florence was struggling to get her arm out of Hector''s creak. As she did not have an invitation, she must be Hector''s date if she wanted to enter the banquet, so she took Hector''s arm. She thought she could fool it around, but this jerk mped her wrist and did not let her leave. Florence was so angry that she wanted to lose her temper. But when she entered the door, she instantly became the object of everyone''s attention and gossip. The burning gaze made her maintain herdylike etiquette. She forced a smile and whispered, "Let go of me!" Chapter 707 How Dare He to Propose to Florence in front of Ernest Chapter 707 How Dare He to Propose to Florence in front of Ernest "It''s fine we maintain the intimacy as we do now. Look, many people admire you. You''ll be the happiest woman in the country," Hector said in a faint voice. Instead of letting go of her, he reached out and held Florence''s small hand. It was etiquette to take his arm, but everyone would misunderstand their rtionship if he took her hand! The whole hall was excited! Both the women and men were all chattering in shock, looking at Duke Hector''s girlfriend in a frenzy. She looked strange, but she was beautiful. She had an outstanding temperament and was worthy of their Duke Hector. It seemed that the royal family would soon have another happy event. With her hand being held, Florence shuddered ufortably. She was about to shake it away when she was keenly aware of a sharp and dangerous look. Instinctively, she looked up and caught Ernest''s eye from a distance. She froze all over. Ernest''s face was dark and scary, and he was covered with an overwhelming aura. Florence swallowed and her heart flustered. She wanted to exin that things were not like what he saw. But before she wanted to make any move, the lights got dim, leaving the dance floor bright. Leisurely and romantic music sounded in the hall. Hector smiled, "This dance suits us, Flory." With that, he didn''t give Florence the chance to refuse and directly pulled Florence into the dance floor. Florence couldn''t struggle and was taken to the dance floor. "Let go of me. I won''t dance," said Florence. "So many people are looking at us. Be good and cooperate with me." Hector took Florence in his arms and moved his steps. Florence did not move, but he almost held her up and forced her to walk. Florence was almost driven crazy. She could feel that, not far away in the darkness, a dangerous sight was focusing on her. Would Ernest believe her if she said she was forced to do? Florence wanted to cry and wanted to kill herself. She regretted why she had to wait for others by the door and met the brainless Duke Hector. The air pressure around Ernest was like the bleak wind and a sharp knife, which could kill people. Samantha looked at him in surprise, and felt a little confused and fearful. A moment ago, everything was fine. Why did Ernest suddenly get angry? Was it because of Duke Hector? Before she knew it, her hand was suddenly seized by a man who led her to the dance floor. The man''s action was very rude, which shocked Samantha a lot. It was Ernest who had taken her. During this time, she hadn''t even managed to touch his sleeve. Now they were holding hands? She was dizzy by the happiness. Ernest strode toward the dance floor with a dark face. He met Andrew on the way. "Change to rock and roll," he said coldly. Andrew nearly dropped his ss at the harsh sound. Looking at Ernest, Andrew felt timid. Was he going to dance or to kill people? Ernest took Samantha into the dance floor, went straight up beside Florence and Hector before he and Samantha performed a standard pose. Samantha was so happy. Staring at the man in front of her, feeling the man''s breath, she felt like she was on wings. She was not dreaming, right? Ernest was dancing with her! Regardless of the pain in his legs, he insisted on dancing with her. Had he fallen in love with her? Samantha eyes were full of obsession and she gazed at Ernest passionately. Ernest, however, did not even look at her. He danced casually, and stared aggressively at the two people beside. The gaze was so creepy that no one could ignore. Florence saw Ernest as soon as he entered the dance floor and she felt strange why he was holding a woman. But then she saw him storming up to her and dancing beside her. Florence''s heart was pounding fast. Ernest was not here to dance at all. He just casually took a woman in the dancing floor, and his true purpose was her. Florence was so distraught that she wanted to escape. But Ernest''s dangerous, sharp eyes were staring at her. Florence couldn''t hide at all. She had to face it. She clenched teeth and summoned up her courage to exin, but before she said something, the brainless Duke Hector spoke first, "Are you Florence''s brother? Shall I call you brother from now on? Nice to meet you, brother." He didn''t change his dancing rhythm as he said and smiled at Ernest. Florence was startled and she wanted to stuff Hector''s mouth with her smelly socks. Florence looked at Ernest with horror and sure enough, he looked even gloomier. His blue veins bulged on the forehead. He tried his best to calm himself down before he would kill Hector. His eyes were fierce as he said, "Who are you?" Hector was surprised by Ernest''s attitude. Normally, others would pay respect to him as he was Duke Hector. And with such a friendly greeting, Ernest should respond with a friendly smile. However, since the man was Florence''s brother and he was going to marry Florence, he could endure the man''s rudeness. Hector smiled, "Brother, I am Hector. I came here with great sincerity to get your consent to my marriage to Florence, though we had an awkward meeting." With that, Ernest danced the wrong step. Samantha was stepped on and frowned in pain. "You''re hurting me, Ernest." She thought Ernest would stop. But Ernest seemed not to hear her, and continued to dance. His eyes were always cold as he stared at Hector and Florence. He was so angry and the words seemed to squeeze out of his throat. "Agree your marriage?" His sharp sight fell straight down on Florence. Florence was so distraught that she was afraid Ernest misunderstood her. She quickly exined, "That''s not the case. Listen to me..." "Brother, Flory and I fell in love at first sight. We have decided to get married. I just want you to say yes, and I''ll take Florence home tonight." Florence was speechless. No one would think he was dumb if he didn''t speak. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. And she didn''t like him at all! She hated him so much. Chapter 708 I Shouldnt Be so Pretty Chapter 708 I Shouldn''t Be so Pretty "Oh," sneered Ernest. His eyes are cold and chilling. "Not everyone is worthy of my woman." It meant that Hector wasn''t worth marrying her. Hector froze. He was cheerfully waiting for Ernest''s consent, but he did not expect that he would get such an answer. Moreover, the man defied him. What the hell happened to him today? As handsome as he was and he was in such a high position, why would he encounter so many troubles when he wanted to marry a woman? Maybe the man was Florence''s sister so he was serious with her affairs. Hector was a little chagrined. Samantha listened to the conversation and was surprised by Ernest''s answer. In Rad, Hector''s identity, status, appearance were of the top level. He was the dream of all women. But Ernest seemed to reject him. It wouldn''t work. For fear that Ernest did not understand the rules and vited the national taboo, Samantha quickly spoke to Ernest, "Ernest, in Rad, when a man asks a woman to marry him, she can''t refuse, otherwise, she would receive severe punishment and she will have a bad reputation, be hated and ostracized by all. In the end, she would be driven to live on a desertednd." Florence''s eyes widened in amazement. What kind of rule was this? She couldn''t refuse the proposal? Should a woman''s life be ruined because she hurt a man''s dignity? Florence couldn''t be angry anymore. Ernest''s face darkened and he looked sullen. She couldn''t refuse the man? Oh, was he going to marry his future wife to someone else? Hector looked at Ernest''s ck face and frowned. ording to thew, as long as he proposed, he would marry Florence. But the guy didn''t seem to agree. He thought about it for a moment, and then said with great politeness, "Bro, if you want anything, just say it. I''ll try my best to be someone who is worthy of Florence." Samantha looked at Hector in surprise. Why would he be incredibly serious this time? In this way, both sides would be perfectly satisfied in the end. Florence, however, felt tense. She felt her heart was being held by a big hand. As long as it beat a little too much, it would be crushed. She couldn''t refuse the proposal. Then she must marry Hector? But that was absolutely impossible. What could she do now? Florence''s messy dance moves became even messier, and her thoughts were on Ernest. She looked nervously at Ernest for help. Ernest''s eyes were cold. "It''s easy to talk, but what if you can''t do what I ask?" "Then I''ll try my best to finish it!" Hector had made up his mind, "Bro, just tell me what I should do and I wouldplete it." "Good." Ernest pursed his lips and a dangerously cold light slipped under his eyes. Florence looked at them in surprise. Her heart was thumping fast. It would be bad if Hector could finish the task. He would surely be tortured by Ernest. Ernest''s voice was husky but everyone could hear it clearly. "Before you finish it, you can''t marry Flory." "What?" Hector froze and forgot to dance. He didn''t expect that the man would have this trick. Ernest sneered. "You have nothing to do with her before you marry her." Then Ernest suddenly released his hand and threw Samantha toward Hector. It was changing partners. And no one could refuse to change partners. Hector reflexively let go of Florence and caught Samantha as she turned. Samantha and Hector were speechless as they looked at each other. Florence was forced to step aside and fell into a familiar embrace. The unique smell of the man made her want to cry. It had only been a few hours, but she had almost been forced to marry someone else. Now she felt alive when she came back to Ernest. Florence''s nose turned sour and she wanted to cry. Ernest looked down at her, his face dark and his voice cold. "You want to cry?" Florence choked and stared at the man in front of her. He was so fierce and scary. She held back her tears and felt wronged. "I''m innocent. Hector and I..." No sooner had she uttered the words than she felt a strong pinch in her waist. Florence looked at Ernest in dismay. Ernest''s face was so dark and he said word by word, "You call him so intimately!" She had never called her boyfriend so intimately before. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ernest was getting jealous. "No, I..." Florence didn''t know Hector''s full name. So she could call him like that. As she exined, Ernest suddenly walked away with his arm around her waist. Florence fell back uncontrobly, and before she could see the ceiling, she was pulled back into Ernest''s arms. "Ernest, don''t do this. Listen to me." What Florence said angered Ernest. "It''s rock and roll now," he said, gritting his teeth. So, the dance moves were intense. No sooner had Florence heard Ernest''s words than she was turned round by him. She felt so dizzy. But the sound of thunderous rock music, like projectiles thrown into the crowd, made the crowd crazy and excited. All the people were dancing the most intense dance. They swung and turned around madly. Florence had never danced like this before and she couldn''t stand it. Feeling dizzy, Florence was turned back into Ernest''s arms again. She stretched out her hands and tightly wrapped around his waist. She clung to him, begging for mercy. "I was wrong. Spare me." Ernest paused and looked down at the tiny head in his arms. "What wrong things did you do?" "I..." Florence was still dizzy. She didn''t feel like she was doing anything wrong. For a moment, she stuttered. Ernest didn''t wait for her answer, grabbed her by the wrist and tried to throw her out again. Florence was so scared that she tightened her grip on Ernest. In thest moment, she blurted out, "I should not have been born so beautiful! Or the brainless Hector wouldn''t have fallen for me at first sight." Chapter 709 Three Requirements Chapter 709 Three Requirements Ernest''s mouth twitched slightly. Was sheplimenting herself or admitting her mistake? She was proud of being loved by a strange man? Noticing that the man''s anger seemed to be growing a little more, Florence was worried. How could Ernest be so difficult? She quickly exined, "No, no, no. That man must be blind so he has a crush on me." Ernest''s mouth twitched again. His anger couldn''t die down at all. Was he also blind for having a crush on Florence? Ernest didn''t want to talk to Florence anymore. Otherwise he would be pissed off. "Just dance," said Ernest stiffly, and continued to dance with Florence. Florence refused. The rock-and-roll dance was going to turn her into a fool. She was hooking Ernest tighter than ever, like an octopus. "I won''t dance. I won''t let go until you forgive me." Ernest looked down at her small head and his anger had abated a lot. "We''re still on the dance floor. Everyone''s watching us," said he calmly. Florence froze, turned her head slightly away, and then saw that the people around were still dancing, while she... If she didn''t let go of Ernest, she and Ernest would be the focus of all the attention. Florence blushed and released Ernest, looking at him embarrassingly. Ernest took Florence''s hand and continued to dance with her, who was not very good at dancing. There were some differences between rock-and-roll dance and other dances. It was fiercer, messier and more chaotic. So even if he had been hugged by Florence, no one would have paid much attention to them. Florence didn''t know any of this. She only felt the dance was both disgusted and scared, which was literally challenging her physical limits. She held Ernest''s hand very tight and looked at him pitifully. "Can you be gentler?" Ernest paused as he tried to walk. Looking at the woman''s pathetic face, he could only listen to her. Her physical condition was too weak. But Ernest did slow down his move, turning the fierce rock-and-roll dance into a gentle one. As a result, they became very unique in the dancing floor. Hector was dancing with Samantha, but his mind was always on Florence, and he noticed them dancing slowly. Look at them, Hector thought they didn''t know how to dance, so he called out, "Bro, let''s change partners." With that, he let go of Samantha, who twirled toward Ernest. Florence suddenly was on alert. She didn''t want to dance with Hector, and she didn''t like Ernest dancing with other women. But she couldn''t refuse to change partner in a dance. Florence was unhappy, but she had to bear it. She was so depressed as she released Ernest and went to Hector. However, Ernest did not let go of her. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then Ernest just stopped and led Florence off the dance floor before Samantha got to him. Florence looked at Ernest with surprise. He didn''t dance now? Looking at Samantha, who was left there alone, Florence felt happy. She was very cooperative and left the dancing floor with Ernest. Samantha spun around several times, but no one picked her up, so she finally stopped. Her face turned pale as she looked at Ernest who was supposed to pick her up, but now had left the dance floor. Hector was also stunned. They didn''t dance? He hadn''t had time to dance with Florence! What a pity! However, there would be plenty of opportunities. Hector did not hesitate. He immediately ran after Ernest and Florence. Florence also noticed Hectoring after her and she was freaked out. Leaning over Ernest, she whispered nervously, "Have you figured out what to do with him?" "Ernest looked grave. "When you provoked him, why didn''t you think it would be difficult to get rid of him?" Florence''s mouth twitched. He was still angry with her. "I didn''t mean to provoke him. I waited for you at the door when I saw you didn''te back in the evening. Who knows the man would say he loved me and wanted to marry me at the first sight?" With that, Florence felt that her hand was holding tighter. It hurt a little. Florence was flustered. "I''ve declined him many times, but he didn''t listen to me. I have no way out so I made up and excuse that I have to get your consent. Then he brought me here." Ernest''s face was as gloomy as a cloud before a storm. He stopped short and stared at Florence. "He''s been pestering you since the evening?" Looking at Ernest''s dark and murderous eyes, Florence flinched and dared not answer. She thought she was walking on thin ice today. "Bro." At this time, Hector, who wore a smile on his face, trotted over in high spirits and leaned over to Florence. Ernest''s face darkened again and he pulled Florence behind him. "We''re not familiar enough for you to call me bro," Ernest reminded him coldly. Hector was still smiling, "Never mind. I''ll call you so in the future." Hector wasn''t aware of Ernest''s strong aura and said sincerely, "What are your requirements? Flory and I love each other, and I want to marry her as soon as possible." Standing behind Ernest, Florence got goose bumps all over. Could the brainless Duke not say so? It was very dangerous. She could feel the terrible rage in Ernest. Ernest''s mouth curled up. "I have three requirements," he said slowly. "If you are in a hurry, you can drop them." How could he give up? Hector said seriously, "Just tell me. I''ll do it." In his life, he had never met such an interesting woman as Florence. Although he only spent a few hours with her, he was obsessed with her. He had to marry her, no matter what it would take. Chapter 710 Boy, You Think too Much Chapter 710 Boy, You Think too Much "Do you know I''m a foreigner?" said Ernest with a snicker. Hector nodded. "Yes." At the beginning, he didn''t know that Florence was a foreigner, but on the way here, he sent someone to find out Florence''s identity. When he saw Ernest, he was surer of their identity. Ernest, a foreigner who had only been here a few days, had already be the darling of the royal family and was popr in the country. He also knew that Ernest had turned down the princess''s proposal, so he was lucky that he was not rejected. Ernest said deeply, "Do as the Romans do. I follow your rules here, but you have to obey ours, too." "My Florence is pampered since she was a child and she is the apple of my eye. Even if she marries you, she won''t wait on, take care of, or serve a man." "If you want to marry her, you must abolish the supremacy of men over women in the family. You have to put her first, and let no one else have any dissatisfaction of her. Can you do it?" Hector was stunned. He had thought of many, many requests, but not these ones. The idea that women were inferior of men was deeply rooted in Rad and his mind. And now he had to throw that concept away, to take care of Florence and put her first? Such a thing had never happened or been heard of in Rad. Even Samantha, who had just followed them, was shocked to hear this. She murmured, "It''s impossible." The idea was so ingrained that few people in the world have the gumption to defy it. What was more, Hector was a duke. How could he agree to these requirements? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Florence looked up at Ernest with surprise and admiration. She realized that this was Ernest''s n to deal with Duke Hector. From the beginning, Ernest did not directly refuse Hector''s proposal to Florence, but said that no one could be worthy her. It turned out that Ernest had set a trap for him. She would like to see how Hector would deal with it. In the ce, if a woman refused a man''s proposal, she would have a very bad end, but if the man gave up, it was another story. Ernest was trying to force Hector to give up. Samantha looked at Hector and then looked at Ernest and said, "Ernest, your requirements are demanding. Why don''t you ask for something else?" "If he can''t do it, he can''t marry Florence." Ernest sniffed coldly, with his eyes full of sarcasm. Hector frowned tightly and gave Florence aplicated look. She was indeed the most extraordinary woman he had ever met. She was a foreigner and she received different cultures. That was why she was so different from the women here. And that was why he would like her and appreciate her. It was beyond ordinary people''s mind to change the secr rules. Even Hector has never thought of it. But now, for Florence''s sake, he would be willing to do so. Hector pursed his lips, looked straight at Ernest, and said word by word with firmness and sincerity, "All right. I will do it. Henceforth, in my family, there''s no rule of men being superior of women. Florence will be as equal as I''m. She''s my beloved wife." The whole audience was in an uproar when they heard so. They all looked at Hector with surprise. "Is Duke Hector mad?" "It is the greatest folly to spoil a woman." "How could a man of his dignity do such a thing?" The crowd was shocked and excited, chattering and gossiping. Anyone who wanted to change the worldly rules would face unimaginable pressure. Hector was no exception. From the moment he made his decision, he knew exactly what he was up against. He looked at the crowd and, from his chest pocket, pulled out a golden triangle token. He held it in the palm of his hand and held it out to Florence. "It is my token. It represents my status and power. With it, you can do everything in my power." "From now on, I give it to you. We are equal and you can do whatever you want." Florence was surprised. Florence didn''t expect that Hector would promise Ernest so readily, and he even gave his token to her. He really meant to do it. With the token, Florence was in a high status and became almost the same as that of a princess, and she also had real power. Such a gift was very valuable even in the outside world. But, even it was valuable, she did not intend to take it! In a panic, Florence squeezed Ernest''s sleeve nervously. What should she do now? Hector had promised it. Did he pass the first requirement? No. She was not going to marry him. Ernest''s eyes were as dark and deep as an invisible abyss. He stretched out his hand and took the token. "Do you really understand it? Do you know how to get along with your wife when you are equal with your woman?" "I''ll give you three days. After three days,e to Andrew''s house and I''ll test it." The crowd was in an uproar again. It was jaw-dropping that Duke Hector had promised Ernest to abolish the supremacy of men and women. And Ernest had to test it? It was so demanding! But Hector was calm and nodded. "Well, I shall be there on time, and I shall pass all the tests you have set." It was only a verbal agreement that he promised to abolish the superiority of men and women and dote on Florence. Even if he gave Florence the token, it didn''t represent much. When they got married, what mattered was how he did in daily life. All these were meticulous, and only those who deeply understood the equality between men and women and doted on their wives could truly dote on Florence after marriage. So, what Ernest wanted to test were details. Hector decided to take good care of and love Florence. He understood Ernest''s intention of testing him in three days. And he was kind of happy to hear so, as it meant that Ernest was going to let him learn how to get along with Florence after marriage. So, Ernest had epted him as his brother-inw, right? It was very likely that he could marry Florence. Chapter 711 Attitude of Asking for forgiveness? Chapter 711 Attitude of Asking for forgiveness? Everyone was astounded by Hector''s decisions. Perhaps the Duke was totally crazy. Florence just found it much more troublesome. That was to say, she should meet him again in three days. Nothing was more terrible than that for her. However, since Ernest didn''t want to see Hector again, why did he make such an appointment in three days? Was it for setting aside more time for other purposes? What on earth was he nning for? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Such a royal ceremony ended up with astonishment brought by the Duke, which impressed everyone with his sacrifice. Nevertheless, after leaving the ceremony, people were obsessed with it. Thus, the news went viral, which was informed across the whole city. Almost everyone was shocked by the news, finding the Duke ridiculous and incredible. However, Florence, another one at the center of the affair, was taken back home and also trapped in a negative situation. Anxious, Florence kept stepping backward in such a small room. Flustered, she said, "Ernest, calmcalm down, please!" The room was too small to include his tall figure and impending danger. He strode to Florence step by step, looking at her indifferently, as if the frozen wind was blowing and engulfing Florence roughly. He was still furious. Though she had exined it to him on the ceremony, apparently, it was still hard to dissolve his anger. Florence sounded fretful, "You should be rational. It was indeed not my fault! I was innocent." "Innocent?" His thin lips opened and closed, letting out muffled but dangerous voice. "It was you who spent several hours with him, weren''t you?" Indeed, it was her. However, Florence tried to argue for herself, "But I had got to do so." He moved forward, lowering his voice. "It was you who held his hand and stepped into the ceremony, weren''t you?" That was her, indeed. But she argued firmly, "That was because I had NO identity. I should enter under the name of maid. But that really went against my mind." "Against you mind?" He stopped his step. His giant figure was like a mountain, standing straight in front of Florence. "The news now has been circling across the city and everyone knows you will be the wife of Duke. Is it possible to end if you simply say you don''t want it?" His figure hid the light, forming arge shadepletely overspreading Florence. It was dangerous! Florence was so uneasy, attempting to avoid his eyes, while her heart was pounding like a frightened deer. The situation shouldn''t go on like this. If he was still angry, she would be bound to suffer from it. In addition, it was she who provoked the bad news. Ernest was definitely ufortable about the situation where the rtion between Hector and her was gossiped all around the city. She felt so guilty, looking at Ernest''s dissatisfactory face. Suddenly, she tipped her toes, giving a kiss on his face. Ernest was stupefied at it. Her eyes sparkling, she slowly surrounded her arms around his neck. She rubbed his face with her cheek like a cat, letting out a weak voice. "Whatever the rumor outside, you could deal with it, couldn''t you? I only belong to you and no one will steal me from you." Her unique aroma suddenly spread across the air. The intense atmosphere around him was encroached and died down all of a sudden. A heat aroused within him without control. As his breath went deeper and deeper, he abruptly pressed tight her shoulders. He lowered his head, ring straight at her, with intense fire in his eyes. "Is it your attitude of asking for forgiveness?" "Yes?" Bewildered, Florence glued her eyes on him in astonishment. Not figuring out the meaning, her lips were heavily pressed by his thin lips. "Umm." Taken aback, she opened her eyes wide The night was deep yet long. The other day, she slept until the day broke. Hearing the noisy conversation outside, she woke up. When she opened her eyes, viewing the ceiling decorated withplicated patterns, she startled for a few seconds, realizing that she was now at Andrew''s home. Namely, she maintained a brother-sister rtion with Ernest. It would be a breaking new if she was seen sleeping with him! Florence was scared of it and became awake, suddenly pushing him beside her, but she found no one. He was not here? She trembled, sitting to look towards the room and finding that he hadn''t been here for a while, even the bed lost its warmth. She had a heavy sleep, not knowing when he left. A bit depressed but fortunate, she thought that the risk of being discovered was away as he left. At the moment, she also figured out something murmuring outside. It was a woman''s voice, asking loudly, "What bring you here? Who asked you here?" Who was here? Puzzled, she heard an answer from a man. "It was Mr. Hawkins who ordered us here to protect the house." "To protect the house?" The woman groaned, but her voice raised up, "Where did you see such a rule? Our house never demanded anyone to look after. Nothing deserves your protection. Leave here, please." The man said, "It was an order from Mr. Hawkins. We could leave if he permitted us." The woman felt cross, "I would tell Mr. Hawkinster. You could just follow my order and leave here." After her words, the man paused, but made no sound of moving at all. Apparently, these guards didn''t leave at all. The voice was close to her, right outside her window, which made her feel a bit uneasy. Though she dressed up, but her strap pyjama brought by Ernest couldn''t hide away the love bites around the neck and on the shoulders. If the woman broke in, it would be hard for her to exin where the scars came from. She should get changed at once. Fortunately, she didn''t need to get her clothes across the whole yard, because Ernest put the clothes at the foot of the bed. Chapter 712: Fortunately, it was Quick! Chapter 712: Fortunately, it was Quick! As soon as Florence got changed quickly, the door was dragged open from outside. She was frightened, with her hearting pounding now and then. Fortunately, she got changed swiftly. Here was filled with dangers so that caution was required all the time. She tightened the cor, speaking to those who broke in abruptly. "Bonnie, what happened?" Bonnie went straight here, holding her hands and dragging her outside. While striding, she said, "You should go out quickly to exin to my mother. Or she insisted to push these guards away." Puzzled, Florence asked, "What should I exin?" She was also curious why there were unfamiliar guards in front of the door in the morning. Bonnie suddenly stopped walking, looking at her in amazement. "Howe you know nothing about it?" What should she know? Florence still felt bewildered. While her eyeballs turning around, something seemed to have Bonnie. She suddenly realized and said, "Mr. Hawkins took care of you so much. Perhaps for fear of disturbing your sound sleep, he demanded some guard on purpose to protect you here, without informing you in time." Sending guards to protect her at home? Surprised, she felt reasonable. Since she was alone at home, she was beaten firstly by the woman, then was unfortunately involved in love affairs with Hector. It could be said that she was trapped into lots of troubles. Therefore, it seemed secure for her to be protected by several guards from Ernest. Thinking upon that, Florence had already arrived at the entrance. Seen out of the hall, four tall men dressed in ck suits stood straight in the yard. They appeared serious. If they didn''t blink, they would be regarded as sculptures. Florence was also confused. How could Ernest found these four updated guards since he just arrived here a few days ago. It was acknowledged that women ranked rtively low in this country. It could be seen as a crime for men to treat women kindly. Wasn''t it even a challenge to the bottom line of moral to ask a man to protect a woman? Reflecting on that, she felt a bit nervous, fearing these guards so harsh to her. Unexpectedly, as those four guards saw her, they saluted to her at once, saying, "Good morning, Ms. Fraser!" Florence was frightened right here by their stentorian voice. Why did she feel it a greeting from students to a teacher? Unustomed to that, she answered all at once, "Good morning to you all, too!" Astound alongside, the woman was so annoyed. She spoke to them for a while and these guards answered her questions indifferently, making no moves at all. Now as Florence was here, they ended up greeting politely to Florence. Why did she deserve it?! This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dissatisfied, the woman casted a cold eye to her. Her attitude was so bad and she raised her voice, saying, "You know these guys? Is it you who let them in? Let them leave right now!" Florence didn''t like her at all, even dared to confront her. But now she had got to struggle to exin to her, "They were sent from my brother to protect me and they would not bother here at all. You could neglect their figures here." "To protect you?" The woman surprisingly raised her voice, looking disdainful and saying, "You are just a girl. Is it necessary to protect you? Shame on you! Let them go away! Right now!" She was so determined and rude, without any concession. Florence felt regretful and didn''t want to waste time at all to argue with her, saying, "Before Ernest is back, they would never leave." After that, Florence turned around and would leave here right away without struggling with her. Nevertheless, her attitude exploded the woman. "Did I allow you to leave? Stop here! Howe you are so pretentious in front me?! Let me teach you a lesson!" While she was cursing, she approached her in a threatening manner, highly stretching her palm about to p Florence on her face. She couldn''t imagine that even though the woman was alerted over and over again yesterday, she still dared to p her. Florence also felt cross, hoping to hide from her p. But without lifting her hands, she saw a tall figure standing beside her. One of the guards snatched the woman by her wrist, stopping her whole arm tightly right there. In the meantime, the woman felt so painful that she twisted her face, shouting loudly, "Aw, so hurt! Let it go! It''s painful!" The guard stayed motionless, still snatching her wrist which was swollen. Instead, he looked at Florence for permission, saying, "Ms. Fraser, ording to Mr. Hawkins, those who attempted to hurt you could be punished seriously or deadly. How would you like to torture her?" She was in bewilderment for a few seconds. His words seemed to be what Ernest told them directly. Hearing upon that, the woman was scared with her face faded and her body trembling without control. She rushed to ask for forgiveness, "I just meant to teach her a lesson." It was somon in the daily life. But why life should be sacrificed when it came to Florence? Withstanding the pain, the woman feltpletely astray in front of the frightening guard. Bonnie followed Florence out and saw the situation out of control. Feeling distressed, she suddenly held Florence by her hand, pleading for her mother. "Florence, my mother didn''t want to hurt you on purpose. Please forgive her for the sake of my father." Hearing upon her words, the woman felt so mad and meant to insult them. Howe her death was decided by a maid. Nevertheless, without letting out her words, she felt an acute pain from her wrist, as if it were snatched broken by the guard. She was too painful to say ill of them. Seeing the woman about to cry, Florence felt it content and funny. The woman was always arrogant, but she happened toe across such a trouble. How could she felt in her mind? Just as the weather was so nice, Florence also felt so good. Smiling on her face, Florence spoke slowly, "Since Bonnie plead for her, let her go only for THIS TIME." She stressed "this time" on purpose, but she seemed to make apromise. It was always a way to warn the woman that she would not be easily forgiven next time. Even the woman was so anguished at the moment, she felt too painful on her hand to lose temper. How could she manage to fight against four men? Hearing upon Florence''s permission, he let go of his hands, throwing the woman away. The woman covered the painful wrist, quickening her steps backward and ring at Florence. What a little bitch! Bonnie knew her mother well. For fear of her mother rushing to Florence again, she hastened to hold her arms, whispering, "Mom, Florence is different now. She would marry to the Duke and be her wife. The Duke offered her an equal identity and even handed her the oracle of Duke. She has already be a totally different woman from us." That is to say, her status equaled to men. Chapter 713 A Tremendous Change Chapter 713 A Tremendous Change Women in this country were inferior to men. But the wife of a duke would have a superior status compared with other women. Moreover, it urred to her for the first time that she had a duke''s order. The woman wasn''t resigned to the current situation. But she had to endure it under the circumstance. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Humph." The woman gave a snort furiously. She said with an angry face, "I have to endure these men staying here. I warn you, Florence. Do not step out of line again, or I won''t be lenient." Words failed Florence. When had the woman ever been lenient with her? But at least Florence thought she herself wouldn''t be badgered. So she just pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. The woman looked at the tall bodyguards again whom she was not powerful enough to fight back. Then, she left unwillingly. Just having taken two steps, the woman saw Bonnie still standing there. She suddenly scolded her impatiently. "Why are you still here? Get the hell out of here. There''s a load of dirtyundry waiting for you." Bonnie hurriedly waved her hands and exined, "No, I won''t leave here. Mr. Hawkins let me apany with Florence today." Florence felt surprised. Howe Ernest actually let Bonnie apany with her? Was it because he thought she might get bored? Well, it was the double insurance. He arranged not only bodyguards, but also Bonnie for her. The woman, however, stared at her iprehensibly. "Why did you apany with her? Get out of here." Bonnie firmly shook her head, "This was what Mr. Hawkins ordered, mom. You taught me not to go against man''s words." These words actually made the woman speechless. Seeing her daughter standing beside Florence, she was super angry. But the idea that a woman couldn''t go against the will of a man was deeply rooted. It strongly pressed down her anger. The woman went away with a long face. Sure enough, the woman hated Florence the most. Florence''s misbehavior led to her troubles all the morning. The woman just wanted her to marry Ernest as soon as possible. As the saying goes, "Out of sight, out of mind". Seeing the woman leaving, Florence sighed and felt relieved. She decided to go back to her room. As Florence walked away, Bonnie followed her like a tail. Florence became dazed and said, "Do you really n to follow me closely?" Bonnie firmly nodded, "Yes, I do. Mr. Hawkins ordered me not to stay three meters'' away from you except when you are in a bathroom." "Do you know why he asked you to follow me?" Florence was curious about it. Bonnie wasn''t about to hide something. She replied, "Mr. Hawkins told me that although bodyguards were around you, it wasn''t convenient for them as men to enter your room. It was also improper for them to keep an eye on you all the time." "If I follow you, no one will do any harm to you, even when you are sleeping in your bedroom." Well, that was an borate n. Florence smiled helplessly. Was Ernest worried that Hector would quietly turn over the windowing in and then chat with her? Thinking of that uninhibited and unusual man, Florence shivered. "Thene with me." At a moment, Florence also felt it safer to have Bonnie follow her. Because of Mr. Hawkins arrangements, Florence was livingfortably these two days. At the same time, she also knew from Bonnie that the outside world had undergone enormous changes in two days. This moment, Bonnie took a lot of snacks and put them on the front table. She invited Florence to eat with her. "Try these. They taste good ording to others." Florence sat beside her, looking at that pile of snacks and reflecting. She had never seen any snack in this house before. Florence wondered, "Why do you suddenly bring me snacks?" Bonnie was a little embarrassed and exined. "I just heard that girls outside usually prefer to eat some snacks." After these words, Bonnie handed Florence the phone, in which there was a forum. As for the content, it was all about what girls loved to do and how to spoil girls. "This is a newly-built duke forum. The duke is collecting contents about equality between men and women as well as how to love his wife in these two days. And it offered a high reward towards people from the whole country who send the expected information." "You can get a lot of money for offering contents the duke doesn''t have. So people all over the country are actively searching and finding out it." "This forum is actually dedicated to discussing this. What''s more, there are other forum pages about outside video information emerging." Florence was very surprised. She unexpectedly found Hector look for the content towards the whole country about how to spoil a woman! That was a great momentum! When it came to dinner that night, it had already been known in the whole country. Now, it was going to explode and caught all people''s eyes again. Florence lifted a look to four bodyguards who stood outside. Apprehensiveness flooded her mind. No wonder that Mr. Hawkins would have people watch her. She was vulnerable to extremists in this situation. "When looking at those things in these two days, I just know that women can incredibly live in this way." Bonnie eximed a bit, "You know what? Before youe, I think all women in the world are like us, living for men and serving them." Even her sister who was only five years old had already taken care of her two elder brothers. From an outside perspective, it was considered as a child abuse. Florence was a little surprised looking at Bonnie. She obviously sensed Bonnie''s changed attitudes towards her in these two days. At first, Bonnie might just follow her due to Mr. Hawkins''s orders. But deep down in her heart, she was so much in contempt of her. But now, Bonnie''s attitude towards Florence was much better. She quite respected Florence at the bottom of her heart. Florence thought about something and looked at Bonnie, asking her tentatively. "What do you think about equality between women and men?" Bonnie was stuck dumb for a moment. Her eyes twinkled but she was quite hesitant. After all, the concept that women were inferior to men had been with her for twenty years. Seeing it, Florence lowered her voice deliberately and said with a smile. "I''m just asking you causally. You can just chat with me." Seeing Florence''s smile, Bonnie lessened her guard. She looked outside to make sure no one was there except several bodyguards. She whispered. "I didn''t know a woman could have this lifestyle before. But now I know it. To tell the truth, I admire you. I hope to be a person like you." When one was young, she was pampered as a princess. After marriage, her husband loved and treated her as a treasure. How happy it would be in the entire life. Florence had probably guessed some answers correctly. But Bonnie''s words still let her feel surprised. After all, Bonnie was the one who was used to the concept that women were inferior to men. And she was ustomed to keeping a low file. Now her mentality, or at least her horizon, had changed. Florence grabbed her hands and looked at her with sparkling eyes. "No one is born to be inferior to anyone. In fact, you can also have a bright future." Chapter 714 Come Back Early Chapter 714 Come Back Early "Me?" Bonnie was startled with big eyes as if she heard some inconceivable words. Then she shook her head hurriedly. "No, I can''t. How can it be me?" Her reaction was within Florence''s expectations. Florence smiled and said, "Now, I am also in Rad. There''s no difference between you and me." "I can do that. So can you." Bonnie stared at her with big eyes shing greatly. Could she do it? Could she do it, too? Her heart couldn''t help but throb up and down when she thought about it. She had never thought of having an equal life with men. But just thinking about it really made her excited and yearning. Florence silently looked at Bonnie, knowing she became excited. As a woman, no one would be sad or refuse the changed concept from superiority of men over women to equality between men and women. No one would like to be a ve for a lifetime and was trampled. If Bonnie could ept the concept of equality, she would live more happily in the future. Bonnie still seemed to have a fierce mental struggle. Then, she said casually without much thought. "In these two days, I''ve noticed that my friends and some women make changes in their thoughts and behaviors. At least, I find that they rely less on men ording to their words. What''s more, I even hear of one woman quarrelling with her husband." Having said that, Bonnie continued with enraptured look on her face, "This is the first time I have heard that a woman dare quarrel with her husband. She is really brave. If it happened in the past, she would inevitably be scolded to doubt life, But now, people involved in the forum seem to be supportive." Florence asked at her convenience, "Why do they still support the quarrel?" Although women had improved their status, it wasn''t a good thing to quarrel every day, which urred because of this reason. "Because her husband is a drunkard and often scolds or beats her. This time, she lost her temper and had a big argument with her husband. Perhaps she is affected by duke''s news." "I heard that drunkard was scared to death and dared not beat her again." He was used to bullying people. Once the others suddenly had a strong position, he would immediately lose the war. Florence could almost imagine that picture. If that woman continued to be in a strong position, people who were in charge of the family might change. She changed from being bullied to being a controller. "That''s good, isn''t it?" Florence asked Bonnie. Bonnie nodded subconsciously. Then, she quickly shook her head. She hesitated, "I don''t know." Although she admired that lifestyle, the deep-rooted concept, after all, wasn''t easy to be removed. Florence was helpless with lips closed. She looked out of the window thoughtfully. That Ernest stopped her from marrying Hector caused such a big social chain reaction. Had Ernest already predicted about it? Looking at these messages about changes of these women, Florence thought subconsciously that it wasn''t a pure coincidence. She had to talk to Ernest in the evening. As Florence was considering about it, she suddenly thought of another important thing. Today was the third day again. A day when she had sex with Ernest. After that night, Ernest came backte and kept sleeping in another room. In this house, they would bump into anyone. Therefore, there wasn''t anything wrong with his behaviors. But it was different tonight. She had to be with him... "Why do you suddenly blush, Florence?" Bonnie''s voice with curiosity suddenly came out. Florence was startled. She blushed and her face turned redder. She incredibly considered that thing in daytime. "No. Nothing happens. I just felt a little hot." Florence fanned her face with hands. And then she picked up a snack randomly to eat. Bonnie was more confused. She looked at Florence and then looked outside, seeing cool wind blowing. Hot? Why did she want to wear another coat? Ernest came back for dinner in the evening. But after dinner, he went out again. In these two days, he went out early and came backte. Furthermore, because they didn''t live in the same room, Florence sometimes didn''t even know when he came back. She understood he was busy, but tonight wasn''t a right time for him to be busy. He could get sick if he missed the time. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ernest." Florence hesitated and grabbed Ernest''s hand, "Don''t go. I have something to talk to you." Ernest stopped walking. Andrew saw it. He was very discerning and went away with bodyguards. "You talk first. I will wait for you at the door." As soon as they left, only Florence and Ernest was on the corridor. Ernest gave a smile at the corner of the mouth. He grabbed her hands with his wide palms, gently kneading Florence''s little hands. He looked straight at her and said with a happy smile. "Why? Can''t you bear to leave me?" The ambiguous tone made Florence ufortable for a while. When Florence thought about the words she was about to say, her cheek turned red like a ripe apple. Ernest was quite interested with his lifted eyebrows. He suddenly stepped forward with his strong body. And he pressed her against the wall. His thin lip brought an aggressive air. He slowly approached. "You don''t want to leave me, do you? Well, that''s the thing. I won''t go and I''ll be here apanying with you." Thest three words he said were full of distinctive tastes. Florence''s face became even redder as if she could boil an egg. Her eyes flickered and she said shyly. "No, you don''t have to. Quick to do your own business." Ernest smiled at the corner of the mouth. He suddenly stepped back with his strong body. "Then I''ll go. You stay at home." After words, he turned and walked away. Florence was instantly dumbfounded. She hadn''t expressed herself! Almost reflexively, she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him. "Don''t go!" Ernest readily stopped. He smiled at the corner of his mouth. He chuckled, "Ok. Then let me apany with you." As Ernest was speaking, his bony fingers ran down her back. Florence couldn''t control her body. There seemed to be a current flowing into her body. Her cheeks blushed. She seized his unruly hands. "I I I just asked you when you would be back. So I could remind you not to bete." Ernest lifted his eyebrows and looked disappointed. "Don''t you really want me to stay here to do anything?" Florence got goosebumps all over her body. This man was so hot. She lost herself. Florence flustered and shook her head resolutely. "No. I don''t need anything! Just hurry up with your own work ande back early." Ernest looked at Florence leisurely and thought for a while. "Come back early. Then how to define early?" This problem... Florence choked and thought about it She said: "Before twelve." Ernest touched his chin, "Why did you choose this time?" Florence''s face turned red. He might have known what the business was! "I don''t want to talk to you." Florence stared at him shyly and pushed him away. She turned and ran. If she kept talking to him like that, she would lose her face. Chapter 715 A Tranquil Night Chapter 715 A Tranquil Night It was quitete and tranquil. Florence sent Bonnie away with an excuse. Then shey on the bed in the bedroom, waiting for Ernest. She looked out of the door from time to time, having an illusion that she was waiting for her husband to have sex with her. She flushed and her heart pounded uncontrobly. Since she couldn''t get onto the inte, she had nothing else to do but sleep. Later she fell into sleep. When she was in the middle of sleep, she felt quite itchy and ufortable. Subconsciously she tried to drive away the itch feeling. However, she failed and she felt itchier. Florence mumbled, "Go away". The feeling of itch disappeared for a second but then it appeared again. A man''s low and graceful voice sounded into her ears. "You told me to go home earlier, but why aren''t your responsible for it?" Responsible? For what? Florence, who was still in a mist of sleep, felt confused. The feeling of itch became more and more apparent and touched her nerves like electric current. She was as soft as a pool of water, shivering. She didn''t wake uppletely until the man filled her up. Ernest should get it on with her when she was asleep Before dawn, the chirping noise echoed in Florence''s ears. She opened her eyes, irritated. Ernest''s handsome face came into her view. He was still here. She couldn''t help feeling sweet in heart, but she also noticed the noise outside made him frown unhappily. Apparently, he hadn''t had a sound sleep for nights seen from the dark circles under his eyes. Now he was in a deep sleep after a night''s pleasure. Florence wanted to have him sleep a bit longer. As she was about to ask the bodyguards to drive people who made noises away, she heard the bodyguard''s high voice. "Sir, please leave now. Ms. Fraser hasn''t woken up yet." "But I want to wait here." It was Hector''s voice! ! Florence opened her eyes wide in surprise. It was so early. Why did hee here? Further, the problem was that Ernest was sleeping with her in the same bed. Given Hector''s influence in Rad, if he found it, their n would definitely go down the pan. Then they were all done! Florence was very nervous. How she hoped Hector could leave immediately, but surprisingly Hector said, "I respect her. I won''t enter the room. I''ll just wait in the hall." While he was talking, Florence could hear other steps approaching her bedroom. Several shadows were reflected on the door drape. It was the four bodyguards who were standing outside the door drape. They were like guardians, stopping Hector froming inside while also blocking Ernest''s way to slip away. Florence sat on the bed, terrified. She was going mad. "Why so noisy?" Then man said in a low but impatient tone. He covered his eyes with palmslooking angry. Perhaps this was so called morning temperament. Florence felt a drumming in her temples. The noise woke Ernest up eventually. He seemed to be very angry. She was afraid he would go out and kill Hector. If so, what they needed to conceal was not their rtionship but the corpse. Thinking of this, Florence couldn''t help shivering. She hurriedly held Ernest''s hands and said in a gentle voice, "Hector is outside. What can we do?" "Kill him." Ernest said every word angrily. Florence shook her body. She looked outside. Hector was seeking death. He would die soon. The poor man. But, she had no time showing her sympathy. Florence was worried that something unexpected would happen. What if someone came inside? How could Ernest leave here? After a while, she rose from the bed and got dressed up. While she was dressing up, she told Ernest in a whisper, "You''d better have more sleep. I''ll handle him. And then you leave here." Finishing the words, her arms were seized by Ernest. He dragged her into his arms. Her cheeks bumped into his chest. His breath was so warm that her heart beat faster at once. She raised her head, "What are you doing?" She needed to send away Hector in a hurry. Ernest lowered his head, staring at her and frowning. Obviously, he was unhappy. "I won''t give him any chance to be with you." Florence was dumbfounded for a while then she realized Ernest was jealous. She thought it was a bit funny. She pursed her lips, "I won''t be with him long. If it''s too long, youe out and drive him away." "No." Ernest refused her suggestion without hesitation. He pressed her shoulders and pushed her back to the bed. His tone was gentle but determined, "It''s too early. Have more sleep. I will solve it." Although he said the words in gently, Florence felt a sense of chill. Could Hector leave here safely? But, this was not the problem. Ernest couldn''t be found here. If he dealt with him, wasn''t it like adding fuel to the mes? Florence felt uneasy. She wanted to say something. However, before she opened her mouth, Ernest said, "Listen to me." He said the two words in a moderate but maic tone. His voice touched her like electric currency, so she couldn''t refuse him at all. She stared at him and took his advice. Ernest touched her hair and then got up from the bed. He quickly put on the coats and went outside with his long face. The scary atmosphere was around him. Looking at his back, Florence was utterly upset. Ernest''s morning temperament was so severe today. How would he mistreat Hector? Besides, there were so many people outside. He walked out of her bedroom. How would he exin it? Florence was confused but she felt at ease. She knew Ernest never did anything uncertain. It was still early as it was not breakfast time. Ernest could hardly have a sound sleep, but now he was woken up by Hector, so he was in a terrible mood. He went out with an extremely unhappy look. He drew the curtain and left the bedroom. The next second, he put down the curtain. Hector, who had waited for a long time, heard the noise. Immediately he had a big grin on his face and looked in the direction of the noise happily. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Morning, Flory" As soon as he started the words and saw who it was, he was so scared that he ate the rest of the words. Why was it Ernest? He was dumbfounded. After a short-time astonishment, he suddenly rose and questioned strictly, "Why are you in Florence''s bedroom?" Chapter 716 A Serious Reason Chapter 716 A Serious Reason Even if he was Florence''s sibling, he shouldn''t sleep in her room. Let alone she would be the Duchess. The four bodyguards were as astonished as Hector. They all stared at Ernest in shock. It never happened to them that he was in Florence''s bedroom. Wasn''t it against morality? With different thoughts, they all focused on Ernest, waiting for his answer with excitement and surprise. However, Ernest was so calm that he wasn''t worried or guilty at all. He approached Hector, giving off a strong sense of chill, making people feel scared. His low but indifferent voice sounded in the hall. "Florence was ufortablest night, so I looked after her." Looked after? Hearing the answer, Hector thought it was extremely unreasonable and hard to understand, but soon he remembered the information he collected these days. People in foreign countries were very open-minded. Florence only had a brother with her, so he was in charge of looking after her. It was verymon in foreign countries. It was not as dirty as they thought. After several day''s exposure to the information, Hector soon epted his exnation. A polite grin reappeared on her handsome face. "I see, Bro. What happened to her? Was it serious?" The four bodyguards were still in shock. In their opinion, even though the sister was sick, it was not her brother''s duty to look after her for the whole night. This was unreasonable. But why did the angry Duke change his mind so quickly? And he even started to care for Florence''s health Were they too old-school? Although Florence didn''t leave the bedroom, she heard the dialogue clearly after the door drape. That was weighted off her mind. She couldn''t help feeling funny and appreciated it very much. Ernest deserved it. He could find such an excuse and said it in that definitive tone. He even calcted that Hector had been brainwashed these days. Having a superficial knowledge of foreign culture, he would absolutely believe his lie. No wonder Ernest was confident. He was so bad. Ernest gave Hector a hard time. Instead, he became angrier because of his words. He took care of Florence. What right did Hector have to thank him? What right did he have? His words seemed that he and Florence were the couple, which annoyed Ernest very much. He really wanted to tear him into pieces. Hector felt he was overwhelmed by coldness, making him shivering. But he could understand. Ernest adored his sister. Now she was sick, so he must be very worried about her and thus in a bad mood. Hector suggested in a good temper, "Bro, no worries, I''m gonna invite the best doctor to treat Flory. I''m sure she''ll get better soon." "Not necessarily. She has taken the medicine and she''ll be alright after getting up." Ernest rejected his suggestion coldly. He marched by Hector without giving him a look. Seeing Ernest leave, Hector said in a hurry, "Bro, wait a minute. Can I see Flory?" Ernest paused and the sense of chill greatly lowered the temperature in the room. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was cold to bone. He ordered without any emotion, "If he enters the room, break his legs." Words failed Hector. So did the four bodyguards. They were only bodyguards. How did they dare? However, for hismand, they carried out without thinking. The four giant men blocked the door as well as the way. Hector had no chance to get close to the door at all. It was so irritating. Why didn''t Ernest allow him to enter? He hadn''t seen her for three days and now Florence was sick. He really wanted to see her, okay? Furthermore, it was said that when the woman was sick, only the man''s care could make her feel at ease and get better soon. What if Florence missed him? "Bro, Flory is sick and I am worried about her. Please let me see her. I am quite clear about the equality between men and women. I can look after her." Ernest went outside angrily. God knew how hard he tried to tolerate this stupid man and how hard he told himself not to kill Hector. He wanted to touch his woman? He was definitely risking his neck! He didn''t turn around. Words came out of his lips one by one coldly. "Before you pass the test, it''s none of your business." That was to say he had no right to look after her. Hector was upset, but he said with determination, "I swear I''ll pass the test and be Flory''s husband! Now she''s sick and she needs my attend." Ernest gave a cold smile ironically. He had already been at the entrance of the hall. His indifferent voice came from outside, "Then the test starts." Hector became stiffened. He looked at Florence''s bedroom a little hesitantly. The test started at once? Did it mean he couldn''t see Flory and he couldn''t apany her and look after her when she was sick? Reluctant as he was, he couldn''t move away the giant bodyguards standing in front of the bedroom like four statues. After hesitating for a while, he faced the bedroom and said in a moderate voice, "Flory, I''ll pass the test soon. Wait for me." Hearing his words, Florence curled her lips inside the room. How could this stupid man be so confident? Why was he so sure that he could pass the test? It was true that the ignorant were fearless. But he was doomed to bepletely defeated by Ernest. Thinking of the scene, Florence couldn''t help being curious. She wanted to witness the scene where Hector was mistreated by Ernest so she could vent her anger. Florence got up immediately and dressed up quickly. She wanted to slip away after Hector left. Although Hector was unwilling to leave, he was a guy with determination and clear goal. He chased Ernest after making up his mind. Florence stayed in the room for a long time. After she was 100 percent sure that Hector was away, she drew the door drape and went out. When the four bodyguards saw her, they quickly gave way to her. One of them asked hesitantly, "Ms. Fraser, don''t you need more rest?" The implication was that she didn''t look ill at all. Chapter 717 Let Me Be Your Go-Between Chapter 717 Let Me Be Your Go-Between Florence waved her hands, "I''m much better. The conversation outside woke me up and I couldn''t fall into sleep." The exnation was reasonable. The four bodyguards acknowledged the exnation and felt a bit guilty. They were highly paid to protect Florence, but they failed to create a quiet environment for her sleep. They needed to be more responsible. Finding that they didn''t suspect her words, she felt relieved and went outside. Before she went further, Bonnie ran towards her. Seeing her, Bonnie exhaled. "Luckily I heard the noise and hurried to find you, or you''ll roam outside." Florence had no choice but to smile. Bonnie was told by Ernest that she should be with Florence in the daytime these days. Wherever Florence went, she should go with her. Usually Florence was still in a sleep at this time, so Bonnie came herete. But today was different. Florence understood her and she caught the key points in her words. She asked, "What have you heard?" Speaking of this, Bonnie said excitedly with shiny eyes, "Duke came here! He was ready to bear the test in the main yard. This was a piece of big news and many people came here." Florence lived in a ce like backyard for guests. Beside it was the main yard as wide as a football field. The main yard was used to greet guests, So it wasrge enough to hold arge number of people. Florence was surprised. Ernest set the test and nned to have so many people watch it? Didn''t it mean everyone would know about it? Ernest never liked crowds or showing himself to others. But now he nned to do so. There must be some reasons. What was he nning? "Let''s go." Florence dragged Bonnie to the main yard. Bonnie was very curious, so she agreed immediately and followed Florence. The four bodyguards followed them silently. They sighed in heart, Mr. Hawkins'' s medicine was so effective that it made Florence recover in only one night. When Florence arrived at the main yard, hundreds of people had been there and people kept arriving. It seemed quite lively. Bonnie excitedly pulled Florence towards the front row, but she was stopped by Florence. "No." Bonnie was surprised, "Why? Don''t youe here for this?" Florence pursed her lips and looked around the yard. Finally, her eyesight focused on the second floor at the back. She said, "Let''s go there to watch." From that position, audience could have a bird view of the yard and have a panoramic view of what happened in the yard. Meanwhile, there was only one window there so they couldn''t be easily noticed. Bonnie soon understood her, "I got you. You''re the protagonist today. It''s already noisy here. If you are noticed, people will definitely makements on you and make trouble." "If we watch it upstairs, then there will be no trouble." Seeing Bonnie''s clear exnation, Florence smiled politely instead of telling her the truth. She wouldn''t tell Bonnie the reason was that she didn''t want to see Hector in person and she even didn''t want him to find her existence. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. If he found her here, the idiot would run towards her at once. Thinking of the scene, Florence felt awkward. Soon they went upstairs and the four bodyguards ced the two chairs beside the bed with some tea and cookies. The environment was sofortable as if they were watching the opera in the street. Florence sat on the chair while holding the teacup. While she was looking downstairs, she thought it would be perfect if there was a te of fried melon seeds. It was noisier than she expected. People came into the yard continuously. Soon there were already 200 or 300 people there. In the middle of the yard was a stage specifically prepared for the test. It was in the high position. It seemed like a performance rather than a test. After people gathered around there, Ernest slowly went out of the room. He caught all people''s attention the moment he went outside. His elegance and handsome face conquered everyone there. Seeing him, the crowds actively gave a way to him. Florence recognized the man at the first sight. She stopped drinking tea but look at him straight and gently. How could her man so handsome? Ernest was as cool as usual. Even thought he was walking through the crowds, he cared for nobody. However, suddenly he raised his look and looked into Florence''s as if their feelings connected. Florence seemed to be touched by the electric currency. Her heart suddenly beat fast and she flushed. She couldn''t help giving a sweet smile. A smile glided through Ernest''s face. "Bro, what are you looking at?" Hector came from behind and followed his eyesight. When Ernest saw Florence hiding herself so fast, a smile appeared around the corner of Ernest''s lips. He ignored Hector and kept walking forward. However, Hector behaved as if he had passed the test. He said excitedly beside Ernest, "Bro, if you like a girl, chase her immediately. Bonnie is quite good. If you miss the opportunity, she will be got by another man." "If you don''t like the marriage proposal ceremony here, I''ll arrange another. I promise you can soon marry Bonnie." Ernest ignored his words as if nobody was beside him. Hector felt his passion was poured out by cool water, feeling disappointed. He was puzzled, thinking it was too hard to please Ernest. Perhaps arranging the marriage proposal ceremony didn''t work. Maybe he should try sending him a woman. Ernest didn''t know Hector was thinking about some stupid ways to please him. He stepped on the stage with a poker face. He sat coldly on the only chair on the stage. Hector found nowhere else to be seated, so he had to stand in front of Ernest with resignation. Chapter 718 Rules for Doting on Wife Chapter 718 Rules for Doting on Wife Although he was a duke and he received the most honorable greeting anywhere and anytime and it never happened that he stood while others were seated. But... Ernest was his future brother-inw. He had to respect and please Ernest. After Ernest and Hector appeared, the audience were so excited and curious that they paid full attention to them. When they found Hector who was always in a leading position stood beside Ernest without any unhappiness, they were more curious. There must be a wonderful y today. They wondered how Ernest would test Duke Hector. They waited in excitement and anxiety. However, after quite a few minutes, Ernest did nothing. Nor did he say anything. He just sat there elegantly and drank tea slowly. His look was indifferent. He ignored everything around him as if he saw nothing. Hector stood still. Soon his feet were tired. He was confused why the test hadn''t started yet. He hesitated and then said politely to Ernest, "Bro, I''m ready for the test." He said confidently. "Florence, you''re so lucky. You''ll be the luckiest woman in the nation after marrying Duke Hector." Seated opposite the table, Bonnie said so and stared at Florene, full of envy. Florence cracked the melon seeds and a yful smile appeared on the corners of her lips. Idiot Hector. You would soon know how you died. Long after Hector finished his words, Ernest slowly put down the teacup and nced at him as a reward. He opened his thin lips a little, saying, "Tell us your understanding of the rtionship between the husband and the wife." His understanding? This question was within Hector''s expectation. He had carefully prepared for it. He smiled proudly, and said loudly, "If a couple wanna achieve a high happiness index in their marriage, they''d better respect each other, love each other and care for each other. Caring for each other means the husband needs to treat his wife as his family, and never betray her. Loving each other also matters. The husband should devote himself only to his wife. The husband should adore, love her and make her the happiest in the world." He answered the question loudly in the yard and it was the only voice in the yard. The crowds who gathered to watch the fun stared at him. They were astonished and couldn''t believe it was Hector who said these words. Men should love, respect and care for their wives? They had never even heard of it in Rad, okay? He was insane. He must be insane. "If Duke Hector really thinks so, I think he is more handsome than before." "I feel the same way" Among the crowds, some women whispered. In the past 3 days, Hector gave high payment to collect information about equality between men and women. Quite a lot of women participated in the investigation and they were influenced. Even some women who didn''t participate in the investigation, they paid much attention to it as well. Their inherent thinking was shocked, but they still thought it was unbelievable. So it hadn''t totally shaken their traditional idea. But now Hector said so in public, which seemed to spread seeds into their hearts. It was ridiculous, but these women admired the world he described. All women admired Florence''s good luck. Upstairs, Florence spat the shell of a melon seed, despising him, "He''s a good reciter." He could answer the question in such a logic way. He copied these sentences from somewhere definitely. Ernest didn''t reply to Hector''s answer. He kept cool and indifferent. After the audience finished their heated discussion, he opened his mouth slowly, "Give us more details." Hearing so, the audience stunned. Duke''s answer was so creative and shocking, but Ernest wanted details. What details? Hector pursed his lips, and said seriously, "Doting on wife is not a theory. We need to practice it as it''s rted to our daily life. As for details, I have surveyed a lot and think it''s good to practice it." "For example, when the wife is on her period, the husband needs to take good care of her, feeding her boiled water as well as brown sugar syrup to keep warm. When she feels painful, the husband needs to be with her 24 hours. As long as she calls, the husband should appear. The husband should never leave her alone." The audience were totally shocked. They opened their mouths widely and couldn''t close them for a long while. Men should care for women''s period? Was he kidding? It was so dirty "Further, the husband shouldn''t treat the wife as a servant, like asking her to cook, do theundry or housechores and raise children. Instead, the husband should share the responsibility. If he''s too busy and has no time, he should spare some time to help his wife share as much housework as possible." The audience, "" Duke, were you sure you could do housework? "Moreover, if the couple have disagreement and when the wife insists her opinion, the husband has to listen to her. Only when the wife is happy, the family will be harmonious. If the wife is angry, it must be the husband''s fault!" Hearing these words, Florence was choked by the tea. What a conclusion! Wasn''t it the popr conclusion on the inte? It must be used by Hector as a doctrine. The idiot He insisted to be a househusband. The audience was totally speechless. If the equality between men and women shocked them at first, then the details given by Hector just now directly knocked their views into pieces. It was okay to treat women equally, but why should they treat women like treasures? If so, what was the difference between men and women?! The views of all the men in the yard were smashedpletely. They thought what they were watching was not the fun but the horror movie. On the other side, women were astonished as well, but soon their hearts beat crazily fast. The life described by Hector was women''s heaven. If they could lead a life like this It was worth dying! "I wanna marry Duke." "Me as well. I wanna be the woman being loved and respected." "Me too, me too" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Women couldn''t help discussing in a whisper with envy. The emotion soon infected one woman after another till all the women in the yard. They fixed their eyes on Hector with shiny eyes. Chapter 719 Dump on the Duke Chapter 719 Dump on the Duke At that moment, another different voice came from the crowd. It was a voice from a man, which wasn''t loud but was full of admiration. "The duke has a wife. And you have no chance to marry him. It''s no use being envy. But you can marry the other men who are willing to love you." Someone retorted. "Where can we find the second man like Duke Hector across the Rad?" It was not only women but also men that were bound by the entrenched belief. "Men''s positions are high because women don''t ask them for something and women actually spoiled them. Look at Florence. It is because she asks for something that Duke Hector finally changes." The man said leisurely, "Perhaps this is love. If I''m in love with a girl, I will be nice to her." Everyone was in an uproar. Love? Women suddenly understood. It wasn''t the question whether such a man existed or not in Rad. But it was a problem whether a man loved his wife. If the man loved his wife, he would be considerate like Duke Hector. He would spoil and love her regardless of secr thoughts like Duke Hector. So they could fight for the same treatment as what Florence had! This recognition made women instantly boiling. They were very excited with their eyes brightening up. "I''ll go back and ask my husband whether he loves me." "Me too." Before this time, women had taken humbleness for granted and never thought about it. "Later, when I get married with my husband, I will ask him about this question first. Therefore, I won''t be confused when living with him." "Absolutely right. It''s not reasonable that we should get married with them regardless of their characters, appearances and family background. We even have no right to refuse them as women." "Yes. It will be fine if we can get married to a man like Duke Hector. But many women are forced to marry gamblers, drunkards or even phnderers. They have to suffer for the rest of their lives." The women chatted with each other more and more vigorously. The men listening to their words were getting sweat and became nervous. If it became a reality that women were demanding, men would not only lose their positions in their families but also became inconvenient to marry a wife. "The duke has made men in the world shocked. Other men won''t do it again. I will never agree on that." "No, I won''t either. Women should obey rules passed down from ancestors. There''re no reasons for them to change at will." When one of men spoke about it, the other people would give a reply and refute him. The women who argued fiercely were suddenly scared to say anything. They didn''t dare deny these men''s words out of instinct. The men took the initiative in their own hands here suddenly. Men smirked. They thought it was normal and it should be normal for women to keep silent. Then, a woman''s voice suddenly broke out from the crowd. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "If you don''t change your minds, we women won''t get married with anyone. If all men can''t get wives, let''s see whether you will change your minds." There was a sudden hush at the scene. Men were surprised. These words were of treason and heresy! Then, however, women echoed back in the crowd, "If we are subjected to indignity and humiliation and work like a horse after marriage, we would rather not get married." "People outside the country have already been equal. As we are all human beings, why can''t we be the same?" "Women should live like women but not servants!" These words once again lit fires in women''s hearts. Their excitement ran high and crushed men in an instant. All men were dumbfounded. They had''t been refuted by women in their lifetimes. It was the first time they had been refuted, especially refuted by so many women. A great shock simply made them ept their ipetence. They just felt their traditional ideology cracked. Looking at arguments downstairs, Florence was unexpected. But on her second thought, she felt it also reasonable. Except for the star-chasing effect, Hector''s status as well as his high profile let some people subconsciously followed him. Because of Hector''s behaviors in just three days, he obviously changed views of some women. If this idea continued in people''s minds in a long time, would it affect the whole Rad and let them get rid of the idea that men were superior to women? Florence thought for a while. Was it Ernest that deliberately gave a high-profile to Hector so as to change national conditions? If Ernest really did so, what a big work he did! He incredibly yed a long game! "Okay. Although you say so, will Duke Hector really do theundry and cook after marriage? Just don''t make fun. It''s impossible for any men to do that." Someone shouted with questions in the crowd. Other men seemed to own more confidence when hearing these words. They began to talk about it. The women were discontented and wanted to argue with them. But when they looked up at those noble and impersonal men, it was hard to imagine what they would look like when doing housework in apron. At this moment, Ernest waved his hands with bony fingers. Two men immediately brought two basins here. One basin was filled with a pile of clothes and the other was full of water. All people were confused. Why did they bring here two basins? Did they go to the wrong ce? However, Ernest drank a mouthful of tea. He slowly said to Hector. "Wash them." Hector was startled with big eyes. He couldn''t believe it, "Wash them here?" Was he asked to wash clothes in front of all these people? He didn''t even know whose clothes they were, which had such various colors as dark green. Hector raised an eyebrow. People could see he was torn. Hector whispered, "I will wash Flory''s clothester, bro. Trust me, please. Now, there''s no need to do it..." At least he was a duke. What did it mean washing other people''s clothes in public? He was a neat freak, too. Ernest smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth without any care. "Then give it up." Give it up? Give up marrying Florence? "I''ll wash them at once!" Hector quickly picked up clothes and then put them into the water withundry powder... His action of washing clothes was a little rusty but the washing process was right. What a big joke. He didn''t just cram for reading in three days, okay? In order to get married with Florence, he made up for all the detailed life for husband and wife. Doing theundry was a piece of cake. Thus, people couldn''t believe what they were looking at with face of horror. The duke who was in a high position and didn''t do any housework actually was diligent in washing clothes at this moment! In addition to the water sound appearing in the air, there was a cracking sound of people''s outlooks. There was a trace of despair on their faces. But women looked at Hector with zing eyes as if he was an angel. People couldn''t take their eyes from him even when he was washing clothes, which was quite a handsome behavior. This was a real man! Chapter 720 Pushing the buttons Chapter 720 Pushing the buttons However, as Hector was getting more experienced in washing clothes, he suddenly stopped. His face distorted. Almost reflexively, Hector stood up and took several steps back. "What are those things?" His voice almost had broken. Going along Hector''s sight, people were surprised to see that half of the clothes left in the basin were actually all socks. The most importantly, they gathered together and gave off a sour and disgusting smell. Those people standing in the front row couldn''t help but make sound of vomiting when smelling it. "Oh damn it. They''re too smelly!" "Whose socks are they? I can''t believe they can emit such a stink smell to such a degree! There are so many of them piling together. They are almost as powerful as nuclear weapons." "I can''t stand it. Hurry stepping back. Hurry. I am almost suffocated to death." People covered their noses shouting and weren''t feeling well. They stepped back for five or six meters at the fastest speed. And at this moment, Hector still stood on the stage. His face twisted in disgust. He forced himself not to run away too far to vomit. He looked at Ernest with twisted look on his face and covered his nose and mouth. He said in a muffled voice. "You take wrong things here, don''t you, bro? These socks were quite stinky. Ask someone to take them away quickly." The tform was big. Ernest''s position was on the edge of positive direction, which was six or seven meters'' away from the nuclear-weapon-like socks. There didn''t have big effects when the smell came to his position. Ernest looked at Hector unflinchingly. He asked him with mouths opening slightly. "What do you say? I can''t hear you." Hector became dazed for a second. Although he covered his mouth when speaking, his voice was very loud and he uttered words clearly. Howe Ernest couldn''t hear him? He was depressed. Florence was upstairs and couldn''t helpughing out. She understood and had heard Hector''s words clearly upstairs. Ernest was not far away from Hector. How couldn''t Ernest hear him in his position? Clearly, Ernest wanted to let Hector down deliberately. Hector got a long face. His heart was so much intertwined. When he covered his mouth to speak, Ernest couldn''t hear him. But if he put down his hands, that smell immediately came into his face. The stinky smell made him throw up. What could he do? As he was depressed and torn, he saw Ernest putting down the cup impatiently. Ernest seemed to leave here again. Hector shuddered. He dared not let him go. He put his hands down hastily and stiffly. He said, "Are these socks taken here by mistake? Let someone take them away. I nearly throw up!" As Hector was speaking, he felt as if the sour smell crept into his mouth. The smell stimted his sense. He couldn''t stand it and began to retch. Ernest picked up his cup again. He looked indifferent as usual. "Nothing is wrong. Wash them." That natural tone made people present shocked. Let duke wash something smelly by hands? They were stinky enough just when they smelt them, okay? ! This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hector was now like being petrified. He stared at that pile of socks in horrified disbelief as if there floated green toxic gas. He personally realized what was called hopeless! He angrily wanted to throw socks into the fire and destroyed them. Let thempletely disappear from this time! However... Hector stood stiffly. He couldn''t move his hands. Although he had a short contact with Ernest, he had already known his character that he was an insistent person. If he hesitated or didn''t wash the socks at this moment, Ernest would absolutely let him give up getting married with Florence. He would be better off dead if giving up Florence. If he had courage to go die, why was he afraid of a few pairs of no a pile of smelly socks?! Hector gnashed his teeth and held his breath deliberately. He sat back on his small chair stiffly and slowly. Then, he reached out for socks... Just his hands kept trembling obviously, as if what was in front of him revealed to be a fire. People just couldn''t stand to look at them. Someone shouted, "Duke Hector, my lord. You needn''t do such things as you''re a duke." "Besides, these socks are too stinky. Even if you have to do theundry for Florence, her socks won''t smell this bad. It''s unreasonable for you to wash this pile of socks." Hearing these words, Hector''s hand stopped, which was about to touch socks. His eyes lit up. Yes, it didn''t make any sense. He could make suggestions. As he looked up and was about to speak, he heard Ernest''s low and leisure voice. "Florence''s socks naturally won''t smelly. But if you have a child, your child''s feces will be smelly as much as those socks do. How will you change baby''s diapers if you can''t stand that smell?" "..." That was a good point and people had nothing to say. Hector was on the verge of copse. Would he have to clean baby''s shit? He had never thought about such things actually! He paused and whispered, "Will it be better to ask professional matrons and nannies to take care of the baby?" Ernest said ironically, "Will you set your mind at rest when you give your child to others?" Hector said nothing. He really wanted to refute that others entrust matrons and nannies to take care of babies and they did well. He was really at ease. However, as he saw Ernest'' eyes full of irony and heard his mean words, he felt he would quickly be forced to give up Florence if he still kept this concept in his mind. He was so ... depressed! Hector was really unhappy and angry in his heart. He smiled reluctantly on his face. "You are right, bro. I surely neglect it." People said nothing. They couldn''t believe what Duke Hector said. He was actually brainwashed and broke the limit. Hector was desperate when looking at a pile of socks again. No matter how smelly they were, he had to wash them today. He held his breath and took a sock into the water with his fingers trembling. He began to wash socks hopelessly... Looking at this scene, Florenceughed out. Not to mention how carefree she was in her mood. Her Ernest was surely a scheming little devil. He yed pranks on Hector in such a way. And the smelly socks made Hector doubt meanings of life. That was great. He should be taught a lesson. He just had iting. Bonnie looked at Florenceughing loudly and showed admiration on her face. She leaned her chin on her arm and said slowly, "How happy you are, Florence. I really envy you. The duke treats you so well and makes you so happy." It made sense she was happy. But that Duke Hector treated her well didn''t deserve admiration. Actually, it was a trouble for Florence. Florence turned and looked at Bonnie, "Now it seems that he really can spoil a woman. But I don''t like him. Will you mind if I give him to you?" "What?!" Bonnie was surprised with her eyes widened. She jumped up from the chair directly with shock. Could this man... be given to others? She would absolutely be the happiest woman in the world if she could marry Duke Hector and achieved his undivided love! Her heart pounded when she thought about it Chapter 721 It is Not That Easy Chapter 721 It is Not That Easy It was impossible. The one Hector adored was Florence. He would not marry another woman. Thinking of this, Bonnie could no longer be delusional. She shook her head bitterly, "Flory, Hector is a very charming man, you may fall for him in the future." "He really wants to marry you, there is nothing in the world he can''t do. Even if the three requirements that Mr. Hawkins asked for are incredibly difficult, he can still aplish them." Hearing Bonnie''s high praise for Hector, Florence secretly pondered. She was just joking about asking Bonnie to marry Hector, but now... She suddenly thought it was a good idea. Florence stroked his chin and asked meaningfully, "What if he doesn''t pass the test in the end? My brother isn''t satisfied with Hector, he won''t let him pass that easily." Bonnie''s eyes widened with surprise. Was Mr. Hawkins picking on Hector? After looking around, Florence came close to Bonnie and whispered, "If he fails, he''ll definitely be sad. If there is a girl tofort and apany him, it is likely that he will fall in love with her." Bonnie sat dumbfounded as her mood brightened. Did she really have a chance to marry Hector? She looked down uncontrobly at the man who had to wash the smelly socks despite himself, just for love. He was so dazzling that she couldn''t take her eyes off him. His obsession and doting was more obsessive than his looks. At this moment Hector was still washing socks, he waspletely unaware that he had been betrayed by Florence. He was almost on the verge of fainting from the stench. It was definitely the most painful thing he had ever done. As if centuries had passed, thest sock was finally cleaned. He dropped socks and breathed a sigh of relief, before he could stretch his back he stood up and said to Ernest, "Bro, I''m done." "I passed the test, right?" Ernest didn''t even nce at the washed clothes as he slowly took a sip of tea. Seeing this action, Hector became uneasy. He had taken a sip of tea like this when someone serving the basins of socks to Hector. Was he going to do something like that again? Just then, a middle-aged woman in her forties walked up to him. The woman looked at Hector with some shortness of breath and greeted him nervously. Hector had a bad premonition. He held his breath and looked at Ernest, asking tentatively, "What do you mean?" Ernest held the cup and took an elegant sip with an indifferent expression. He did not intend to answer. The woman sped her hands and said slowly, "Thest test is massage. When you are married, if your wife is tired, you can serve her. I will serve as the person you massage now." Hector stared at the middle-aged woman incredulously. His, with such a noble status, was actually going to massage for this middle-aged woman. "Seriously?" The woman said nervously, "Actually, I also feel quite embarrassed, it''s better to forget it. To be honest, I can''t deserve it." ... He had no choice. He had promised he could do everything. Now it was just a matter of letting him condescend to show his massage skills. It should be a piece of cake. Only more disgusting than washing socks and having him massage for a middle-aged woman. Hector''s face drooped in pain. He took several deep breaths in a row before suppressing the stuffy air in his chest. He said to Ernest, "If I pass thest test, the first requirement will be met, right?" Ernest ndly pursed his lips, his voice sounded elegant and casual. "Yes." This answer was what motivated Hector. He had memorized the guidance on doting on wives and washed the stinky socks. Now he just needed to give the middle-aged woman a massage and he would pass the test. He could do it! After Hector was mentally prepared, he lifted his sleeves. "Please sit down." The woman couldn''t believe Hector would really give her a massage. Would she suffer retribution? She shivered. She couldn''t run away since she had promised. She had to sit down. Hector didn''t know how to massage, but others had given him massage many times. He probably knew the process of massage. He was a quick learner. His fingers slowlynded on the woman''s shoulders, then stopped. The woman was of medium build, and giving her a massage wouldn''t take much effort. It was just that Hector''s contact with a strange woman did make it hard for him. He took a deep breath. He imagined her as a manikin and not treated her as a middle-aged woman. Hector stiffly massaged for a while before easing into it. The onlookers at the scene already did not know what to do. Hectorpletely shocked them. He was testing the limits of traditional concepts! There was nothing in this world that he couldn''t do for his wife. Florence ate snacks and looked downstairs. Ernest would not just let Hector pass the first test just by giving a woman a massage. No way! Ernest had the deepest animosity towards Hector, and he would not let slip any opportunity to give Hector a rough ride. Not long after Hector started the massage, the woman signaled to stop and rose. Hector breathed a sigh of relief and took a tissue to wipe his hands. He raised a smug smile. He passed the first test! He excitedly said to Ernest, "I passed the test, right? Tell me what the second test is." He was confident that he would pass the second and third tests, and then he would be able to marry Florence. Ernest said with a wry smile, "Just now it was just a warm-up." "Warm-up?" Hector was stunned and froze. What did he mean? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "My goodness." Chapter 722 A Chubby Woman Chapter 722 A Chubby Woman Suddenly there was a dull noise from the tform. The public looked to the tform, and saw a fat woman who weighed 220 pounds, was walking toward the tform step by step. Because she was too heavy, the makeshift tform shook as she walked and would probably copse at any moment. Staring at her with a fearful look, Hector had an unshakable premonition that he would be driven crazy.. When the woman reached Hector, she stopped. A smile spread across her fleshed face as she said in a loud voice, "Duke Hector, I''ve sprained my waist for the past two days. Could you give me a massage? Mr. Hawkins said you could pass if you make mefortable," she said with a light tone as if she was talking about an easy thing. But Hector looked shocked and felt it terrible. The woman was so fat. How would it feel like to give her a massage? The thought of it could drive Hector mad. But Hector resisted his disgust and said in a husky voice, "Bro, I don''t mind giving her a massage. But she sprained her waist and needs to see the doctor. I''m afraid she will get worse if I give her the massage." Afraid that Ernest would think he couldn''t do it, Hector hurriedly added, "As for medical skills, I promise that I will learn some about it in the future. But now I can''t do it." Since he had said so, it was not appropriate for Ernest to embarrass him with this matter. Hector looked at Ernest gingerly. He hoped that Ernest wouldn''t get angry and changed his mind. Ernest drank his tea with a nonchnt look, and didn''t look angry. He said lightly, "There will be a nurse with you for guidance." As he said that, a woman dressed in a nurse uniform stepped up and bowed politely to Hector. "Sir, please rest assured, it''s easy to give a massage for those who have sprained themselves. I will teach you step by step, and you just follow me," said sweetly the nurse. Hector''s mouth twitched. Ernest even got a nurse for him? Obviously he didn''t want to massage the chubby woman or touch her. Florence dissolved intoughter. She knew things would not be that simple. Ernest was indeed the shrewdest man. If she was not mistaken, the chubby woman had grease on her. The massage would be the worst memory Hector had ever had. And it might scare him so that he would not go on pursuing her. Seeing Florenceughing so loudly, Bonnie looked at Hector with sympathy. Duke Hector was so pathetic. She suddenly hoped that Hector would give up. If he gave up the idea of marrying Florence, he would not have to suffer so much, and she couldfort him. Hector stood stiffly where he was, and he felt worse as he heard theughing. The chubby woman had alreadyin down on the massage mat, leaning sideways to urge him on. "Sir, are you ready? We can start now. My back hurts." Hector was speechless. He was not a massage therapist, okay? He felt so helpless. In the first two tests, he was urged to give up, and in this test, he was forced to participate. Even the nurses had got everything ready. He felt there might be a trap. He looked at Ernest suspiciously, who was still indifferent and calm, as if he didn''t care about anything. Hector came to realize that this was definitely a trap. As arrogant as he was, he would refuse the test. And if he refused to do it, Ernest would kick him out. This was a trap, and he wouldn''t fall for it. Hector gritted his teeth and headed for the chubby woman. It was just a massage! He could take it as a piece of fat! However, although he had been ready to face the challenge, he wanted to give up when he touched the chubby woman. What kind of the feeling was that? It was soft and greasy, and his fingers were wrapped in. Hector pulled his fingers back as if getting an electric shock, and his face turned pale. The onlookers closed their eyes, unable to bear to see. "Duke Hector is pathetic. It''s so terrible." One couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him. Their sympathy came to Hector''s ears and destroyed his mind. It was hard enough, but it was even harder to be sympathized with and he would thus lose face. He wanted to escape now. The chubby woman felt Hector didn''t move and looked back with an innocent look on her face. "Sir, what''s up?" That look made Hector shy of telling the truth. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Leaving the ck muscles aside, he could even feel the grease on her skin even though she was wearing clothes! Seeing Hector''s ugly face, the expression on the chubby woman''s face changed. "Duke Hector, do you think I''m too fat?" Hector wanted to reply with a yes, but out of politeness, he was looking for an excuse. Then chubby woman said, "In the future, your wife will gain weight when she is pregnant. The older a woman gets, the more likely she is to gain weight. Would you feel disgusted if your wife turned out to be as fat as me?" This question poked everyone in the heart. The people who felt sympathy for Duke Hector recollected their sense. Even if their wives were fat, they didn''t mind it. Hector raised an eyebrow thinking of Florence, he blurted out, "I won''t mind that even if Florence weighs 300 pounds, I will love her, dote on her and give her a massage as I do today." Ernest raised a cold smile as he heard that. Even Florence got fat, Hector wouldn''t have a chance to massage her. He had thought too much. Ernest narrowed his eyes and motioned to the chubby woman. The chubby woman rolled her eyes cleverly and shook her fat. "Duke Hector, I''m only 200 pounds,e on. Massage me to show your determination." Hector was speechless. It was different, okay? He would be willing to massage Florence even if she was 300 pounds, but his fingers got limp as he saw the strange chubby woman. But he couldn''t refuse it now. Hector clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, and gathered all his courage tond his stiff fingers on the chubby woman''s back again. Chapter 723 Duke Hectors Massages Skills Are Excellent Chapter 723 Duke Hector''s Massages Skills Are Excellent The soft, greasy feeling made his scalp tingle instantly. God knows how he forced himself to hold it down. But there were more challenging things waiting for him. The chubby woman not only let him massage, but alsoined him of his clumsy skills. "A little bit left, more left. Right, a little bit right." "It''s too light. Increase your strength." "Ouch, yes. That''s right. Oh! It hurts. Take it lightly." Hector couldn''t bear it and wanted to break her fat waist. Did she treat him as a massage boy? When he finished, he had to teach the woman a lesson. "Duke Hector, you can''t bear grudges against me and hit me. If I ever get hit, it must be you who don''t like Mr. Hawkins''s test and you want to get back at me." Hector was speechless. Then he said word by word, "I''m always acting aboveboard. I wouldn''t do such a thing." "Good, good." The chubby woman felt relieved andy back on the mat. "A little more strength." Hector gritted his teeth and his veins jumped. Florence asked with interest, "Who is this girl? She''s so cute." In Rad where men were superior to women, where did Ernest find a woman who dared to go against Hector? The chubby woman''s guts were fatter than herself. She was really adorable. Bonnie shook her head. "No, I don''t know who she is." She was worried that Duke Hector would pass out. The massagested a long while. Many people almost felt drowsy. The noisy gossip had died down and the audience gradually quieted down, only to hear the chubby woman''s asional words of "take it lightly" and "increase the strength". It made everyone feel like Duke Hector, in addition to being miserable, was not a very good massaging. It wasn''t until Hector was exhausted that the chubby woman finally feltfortable. Hector took a few steps back in relief. He took a look at his greasy hands, and could not wait to wash them. The chubby woman, however, looked refreshed. She stood up and stretched herself. "Duke Hector, I didn''t expect your skills are so good! My waist doesn''t hurt much anymore." Hector was stunned. She praised him? Looking at the chubby woman''s smiling face, he felt a little uneasy. At this point, the crowd sobered up and got active. The women murmured, "Now I begin to look at Duke Hector with new eyes! He''s a perfect man." "I''m so envious of that girl." "No, we should be envious of Florence. She must be happy in the future." "Yes. I want to marry such a perfect man who can take good care of me!" Now women started to be enlightened. A man would be willing to take care of his wife. The most impossible thing would happen. As long as a man was serious to his wife, they would lead a happy life. The women were excited, but the men looked sad. They had mixed feelings and shut their mouths, making no response. Such a change was not a good thing for them. But they didn''t know how to retort the women. They had a vague foreboding that something would change in Rad from today. It was perhaps the most dramatic change in thousands of years. Completely unaware of the impact he had made, Hector managed to calm himself down and immediately turned to look at Ernest. Feeling nervous, he asked tentatively, "Bro, have I passed the test?" Ernest''s face was cool and calm. He answered faintly, "Yes." It was just a simple word, but Hector was so excited and jumped up with a bright smile. His efforts paid off. It was worth it if he could marry Florence. Hector''s eyes lit up, and he walked a little closer to Ernest and asked, "Bro, what''s the second requirement?" If he passed the massage test, he was qualified to ask the second requirement. Looking at Hector''s anxious appearance, a cool light shed across Ernest''s eyes. He slowly put down his cup and stood up. "Come with me." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. With that, Ernest walked gracefully toward the inner room. Was he going to have a private conversation with Hector? Hector wondered what could happen, and he followed Ernest immediately. The onlookers saw that they had left and wanted to follow them over to see what would happen, but they were stopped by Andrew. Andrew smiled kindly and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, we have a guest to attend to, so let''s call it a day. Thank you foring." Andrew meant to drive them away. Although the crowd was curious and wanted to see what would be going on, they respect Andrew, so they all left and went back to their homes. On the way back, people walked in twos and threes, discussing the day''s events. The gossip then spread from Andrew''s house to the outside world. Florence followed Ernest until he went inside the house and was out of sight. She rolled her eyes, stood up, and went out. Bonnie wondered. "Flory, where are you going?" "I''m going to overhear them." Bonnie froze and her mouth twitched as she heard that. It was the first time she had ever seen someone taking eavesdropping for granted. She hurried to stop Florence and said, "We shouldn''t see or listen when men discuss things without their permission." Bonnie still put the men in the highest position in the deep recesses of her mind. But Florence didn''t think so. "They''re talking about me. It had something to do with me, of course I have a right to hear them." Florence straightforwardly denied Bonnie, and dragged her along with her, "Let''s listen." Bonnie was surprised and hesitant. "That''s inappropriate." Florence did not give her the opportunity to refuse, and pulled her down the stairs. The main yard was huge, and there were corridors around. Florence came down from the second floor, walked around a corridor, and stopped right at the back of the hall. There was a wall and a curtain in between. No one could see her, but she could hear what was discussed inside the hall. It was the perfect ce to eavesdrop. Chapter 724 I Miss You Chapter 724 I Miss You Soon the voices came in the hall, which was low and maic. "The second condition is simple. To get a fresh cactus that''s half a man tall. Flory likes it." Florence was puzzled. When did she start to like cactus? "Cactus?" spoke Hector in a high voice with surprise. What bizarre request was that? Didn''t Ernest know that Rad was surrounded by endless snow-capped mountains? The country''s temperature was generally low, and the water resource was abundant. There was no desert at all. And of course there were no nts like cacti that grew in the desert. Where was he going to get one? Ernest was cool but impatient. "Go and get it," said Ernest coldly and drove Hector to get a cactus. Hector looked embarrassed and gloomy. Hesitating for a moment, he said, "Bro, there is no cactus in the country. I have to go find it in other ces. But you know that it''s not easy to enter Rad, so it''s difficult to go out." "So?" Ernest interrupted Hector with a note of irony in his voice. Hector stopped talking and got nervous. But in a second, his tone changed, "But even so, it won''t stop me from bringing the cactus back! Since Flory likes it, I will take that to her." Florence and Bonnie who were eavesdropping were speechless. So were the four bodyguards. They seemed to have found something unbelievable. The noble Duke Hector seemed to have lost his dignity. How could he change his mind so easily? Turning to Bonnie, Florence asked in a low voice, "How far is the desert from here?" Bonnie shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ve never been outside." A bodyguard answered, "As far as I know, the nearest desert is more than 12,000 miles away. And we can''t go out by ne and it''s difficult to travel by snowy mountain roads. A trip back and forth, if it goes well, will take at least a month." More than a month? That meant Hector wouldn''t be around her for at least a month! And as for Ernest''s intelligence, he would get the medicine in a few days. So it meant that they wouldn''t see Hector again before they left Rad. Florence was so happy that she wanted tough. It was the best news she had heard in days. And she started to like the prickly cacti. Bonnie looked at Florence who was so happy and said, "Flory, do you like cactus this much? But the country might not grow cactus as the climate isn''t good for it." Wouldn''t Florence be sad if the cactus died when it was brought back? Florence didn''t care. She was just d she didn''t have to see Hector anymore. With a smile on her face, she casually replied, "Yes, I like it very much." As she spoke, she looked expectantly inside, hoping that the conversation would be over, and Hector could hurry away. She couldn''t resist rushing over to give Ernest a kiss. Her man was really smart. He gave Hector a rough time and avenged her. What was more, he sent him away without efforts. However, at this moment, a discordant sound rang up. "I have always admired nts that can survive in the arid desert. Hector, when you bring cacti back, you must let me have a look." Samantha sauntered in with a clear voice. She wore a red and white dress, which showed her elegant temperament. As she spoke, she wore a smile which made her look charming. She looked at Ernest with tenderness, and her voice softened, "Ernest." As she called him, her voice sounded coquettish. The smile on Florence''s face froze. Her face was tense and she felt a sense of crisis. Her love rival hade! Subconsciously, she wanted to rush out and set her and Ernest apart. Bonnie grabbed her immediately, "Flory, what are you doing? We''re eavesdropping." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. If they came out, they would be exposed. Florence froze and calmed down a little. In the hall, Ernest didn''t say a word, and no one knew what was on his mind. But Hector chuckled and asked, "Samantha, what are you doing here?" In Rad, men were superior to women, and women were restricted in every aspect. One of the rules was that women couldn''t visit other men''s homes without permission. Samantha was a princess. Although her status was different from that of other women, she was ady. She rarely went out of her pce, let alone went to other people''s homes. So Hector was indeed surprised to see her here. Samantha had already figured out an excuse, and replied with a smile, "I heard about your trial here today, and I wanted toe and support you. Congrattions, Hector. You passed the first test." The excuse was reasonable. But did she onlye here to congratte him? Hector didn''t believe it at all. Although they were brother and sister, they had different mothers. In normal days, they were not close nor cold to each other. "Thank you." Hector smiled and nodded. Andrew followed in and felt a little guilty when he saw Samantha there. After all, she was the princess, and he couldn''t neglect her. He entered, and said politely, "Her Royal Highness , Your Grace, please take a seat. My wife will be up with tea at once." "Thank you." The Samantha smiled politely and sat down. Her seat was right next to Ernest''s, only separated by a small tea table. Andrew looked at Ernest with some concern and saw a distinct displeasure across his handsome face. The man hated any woman who woulde close to him except Florence. Andrew felt uneasy and was about to say something to ease the tense atmosphere when he saw Ernest stand up and calmly said to Samantha, "Since you''re here to congratte Duke Hector, you should have a nice chat. I won''t bother you." With that, he walked away. Andrew felt so nervous. The Princess and Duke Hector were here. Was Ernest going to act so capriciously? He could anger either of them and get into troubles. However, before Ernest could leave, Samantha followed him and grabbed him by the arm. Her cheeks were rosy and her voice was eager. "Ernest, you got me wrong. It was just an excuse. My purpose here was to see you. I... I miss you." Chapter 725 Florence Got Jealous Chapter 725 Florence Got Jealous It was no less than a bare confession! Andrew''s eyes widened and he froze. The princess was here to make things worse. What should he do? Ernest wasn''t gonna to waste time with her. Andrew was worried that Ernest might p the princess away. He was trying to figure out a way to deal with it when he saw the curtain of the door was raised up. Florence came in. She walked quickly over to Ernest and pulled the princess''s hand away from him, then she stood between them. She frowned and said with annoyance, "Princess, men and women should keep a safe distance. Please behave yourself!" Florence pushed Samantha away and thetter lost bnce and almost fell over. The Princess had never been treated so rudely in all her life. Samantha red up and she stared at Florence sharply. "Florence?" When Samantha saw Florence, she was stunned and her anger had abated. A bright smile appeared on Samantha''s pretty face and she said in a very gentle voice, "Forgive me, I didn''t mean to be rude to you." Looking at the smiling princess with a very nice attitude, Florence was surprised. She had heard that the princess''s temper was bad and she was imperious. She had to get whatever she wanted. Men had to lower their dignity in front of her, let alone women. But why was she being so nice? What the hell was she gonna do? Florence was a little nervous and she was on high alert, standing upright in front of Ernest. She wouldn''t let Samantha have any chance to get close to Ernest. "That''s all right. I know you didn''t mean it. Ernest and I will not disturb you. You may have to have good with your brother," said Florence, and took Ernest away. The princess didn''t have pure intentions towards Ernest, so Florence didn''t want him to stay with her. God knows how much she wanted to cut off the Samantha''s hand when she saw the princess holding Ernest''s arm. Ernest looked faintly at Florence, who was so nervous and alert, and felt she was lovely. So this was what Florence looked like when she was jealous? He was in a very cheerful mood and let her take him away with a big smile. Seeing that Ernest was about to leave, Samantha was anxious. She came here from the pce just to meet Ernest, to talk to him, and to bond with him. If Ernest had gone, she woulde for nothing. She was worried, but before she could think of a way, Hector stood in front of Ernest and Florence. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Hector''s eyes seemed to glow with surprise and joy when she saw Florence. He looked straight at Florence and asked, "Flory, you''ve lost weight in three days. Did you miss me too much?" Florence was speechless. She hade to the hall in such a hurry and wanted to take Ernest away that she forgot Hector was here. When she heard what Hector said, she wanted to knock him down. Florence could feel there was cold air around her. She said in a solemn tone, "Duke Hector, we aren''t familiar with each other. Please don''t call me that." What Florence said was enough to estrange him. However, Duke Hector didn''t care about it, and got closer to Florence. "Flory, you don''t have to pretend to be so cold. I have good news for you. I have passed the first test and will soonplete the second. When I pass the second test, you will marry me. Just wait for me to take you home," said Hector with joy and confidence. Florence''s mouth twitched. Couldn''t he feel that she was unwilling to marry him? Ernest stared at Hector with cold eyes, as if he might gouge thetter''s eyes out at any moment. He dared to flirt with his woman in front of him. He was seeking death! Feeling that Ernest was getting grumpier, Florence was afraid that they would fight and their ns would be ruined. Florence quickly tugged at Ernest''s sleeve, and whispered, "Don''t argue with the brainless duke. Just leave him alone." Florence''s soft voice was so pleasant to the ear. In Florence''s eyes, the man was just an idiot. He pursed his lips, held Florence''s wrist, and strode toward outside without paying attention to Hector. Hector didn''t expect that they would just ignore him and left. He didn''t even have time to stop him. "Oh, why did you let them go? Stupid man," shouted Samantha as she looked at Ernest who disappeared in the doorway and quickly ran after him. Andrew''s temples jumped fast. Without thinking too much, he got in the way of Samantha. "Her Royal Highness, wait a minute." In a hurry to catch up with Ernest, Samantha snapped, "Get out of the way." Andrew was slightly surprised, and he didn''t look good. But he knew the princess''s temper. She was the princess and was arrogant. She would only pretend to be gentle in front of Ernest, and in fact, she would give order to kill someone when she was not in the mood. But Ernest was not someone easy be to be offended. He was angry and impatient. Andrew did not dare to offend the princess. Thinking quickly, he said, "Her Royal Highness, you know Mr. Hawkins doesn''t like to be disturbed when he''s resting. He''s finally had a day off." "Did Ie for nothing?" Samantha looked sullen. Her bad temper was given full y. And Andrew had be the object of her anger. Andrew, who had been in the political circle for many years, was already a seasoned man. Seeing that the princess was about to lose temper, he blurted out, "It is almost time for dinner. Would Her Royal Highness be willing to stay and have a meal with us? Hawkins has been working hard all morning, so he''s probably hungry." Samantha immediately calmed down. Her eyes lit up and looked at Andrew. "Are you sure Ernest is going to have lunch?" Andrew nodded firmly. "Yes, we have lunch together every time. Hawkins is never absent." It was because he had to have lunch with Florence. Samantha finally smiled when she heard it. Chapter 726 Wife or Sister? Chapter 726 Wife or Sister? Florence had sent Hector away and had driven Samantha away from Ernest, she was in a good mood. She could set Samantha apart from Ernest when they were at home, but when Ernest went to the pce, the princess would get close to him again. Florence didn''t seem to know what to do. If only she could do something about it. However, Florence had not yet figured out the once-and-for-all solution. When she went to the restaurant and saw Samantha and Hector, she immediately lost her appetite. Why would they show up in the restaurant? Her scalp was tingling and she wanted to turn away at once. "Ernest, Flory, here you are!" Samantha immediately stood up from the table with a big smile on her face. Hector also stood up and strode toward Florence. "Flory, Mr. Andrew treats us to lunch. I am really happy. This is the first time we had dinner together." Andrew took a deep breath. He didn''t treat them to lunch. It was them, especially Hector, who insisted on staying for lunch. Andrew was in a dilemma. His eyes flickered at Florence and Ernest, and he said weakly, "It''s such a rare opportunity for Her Royal Highness and Your Grace toe visit us, so I ask them to have lunch together. Mr. Hawkins, Miss Fraser, would you mind joining us?" Andrew, though he was saying nicely, winked wildly at Ernest. They had to cooperate with him. Ernest didn''t expect that Andrew would arrange for them to have lunch together. He clearly sensed Florence''s revulsion and difort. Ernest frowned slightly. Florence didn''t want to be in the same space with Hector and harassed by his words and his undisciplined gaze, and even less wanted to have dinner with Samantha who had a crush on Ernest. But looking at Andrew who was in a dilemma and weighing the pros and cons, she knew particrly clear what to do. They were in Rad. Before she and Ernest could get the medicine, they had to be kind and nice to them, so that their n could seed. Taking a deep breath, Florence took Ernest''s hand and whispered, "I''m fine. Let''s have lunch." She knew that if she didn''t want to put up with Hector and Samantha, Ernest would take her right away. Ernest''s eyes were dark and he was in a bad mood. It really hurt him that Florence had to bear it. After a few seconds of silence, Ernest took Florence''s hand and caressed it. "If you lose your appetite, eat a little and I''ll take you to leave. Then I''ll bring you some foodter this evening." It meant that eating with them was just a polite ritual. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Florence''s depressed mood brightened a lot when she heard that. Ernest was still the Ernest, always thinking for her. Florence nodded. "I could eat with you around." She would just ignore the rest. The two men talked privately before sitting by the table with Hector''s and Samantha''s expectant look. Samantha just sat opposite Florence. Looking at Florence sitting at the table, she couldn''t help being stunned. "You... Why did you eat here?" In Rad, no women were allowed to eat at the table except her and the Queen. And there prepared a carpet with a few dished for women beside the restaurant. Florence answered with a polite smile, "It''s my family rule." With just a few words, she had showed how intimate she was with Ernest. Samantha was slightly surprised and was confused by her answer. But then she thought about why Hector was here today and the requirements he had agreed with Ernest. Samantha realized that men and women were equal in the family. Samantha smiled sweetly. "Right, I almost forget it. Men and women are equal in your country. In fact, I always think the custom is very good. Life will be happier if men and women are equal," as she said, Samantha looked at Ernest. She was a princess, and her status was always high, and she enjoyed all privilege. Even when she married a man, she was the one with the highest status in the family. If she was married to Ernest, Ernest would naturally treat her equally, and there would be no conflict between them. She and Ernest were a perfect match. Samantha''s aggressive eyes made Florence feel wary and unpleasant. Wouldn''t the princess be embarrassed to stare at other men so boldly? Florence clenched her teeth, took the knife, and said, "Let''s have lunch." Florence just wanted to finish the meal quickly and then left. Samantha graciously picked up the knife and said softly to Ernest, "Enjoy yourself, Ernest." Florence gritted her teeth. She really wanted to strangle Samantha. Ernest looked at the woman next to him who was so angry, he smiled and whispered to her, "If you want to strangle her, you can do it now. I will bear the consequences." Ernest meant it. He had the ability to ensure that Florence would be safe and sound even if she strangled a princess in another country. But Florence didn''t want to put him in trouble. Florence shook her head. "I wouldn''t be foolish to get my hands dirty." She was not a killer. However, Ernest''s spoiling tone made her feel a lot morefortable. She was now full of sense of security and confidence. The princess was not qualified topete with her. It was just her wishful thinking that she could chase Ernest. "I don''t mind. Right, I don''t mind!" said Florence said to herself in her heart. Holding her knife tightly, Florence picked up a mouthful of food and chewed it hard. Seeing that Florence began to eat, Ernest, without looking at the two people across from him, reached for a bowl of soup and ced it next to Florence. She liked soup, and he always served it to her. It was the most trivial thing to him. But Samantha and Hector were dumbfounded. A man served soup to a woman? Men waiting on women? They had never seen it in Rad. But on second thought, the recent poprity of equality between men and women calmed them down. Although they were shocked by Ernest and Florence and they could not ept it at first, it didn''t affect Ernest and Florence at all. If Samantha wanted to marry Ernest or Hector wanted to marry Florence, they had to ept their habits. Samantha looked at Ernest with bright eyes and asked in a soft voice, "Ernest, will you serve soup to your wife?" Chapter 727 Habits Chapter 727 Habits Florence frowned slightly when she heard that. The princess had thought herself as Ernest''s future wife, and was asking if Ernest would server her the soup. It was ridiculous. Florence felt annoyed and irritated. Ernest kept his eyes on Florence. Without looking at the Samantha, he answered in a disinterested voice, "Of course, I only serve soup for ''my wife''." He underlined the words ''my wife'' with affection. Florence''s heart missed a beat as if it had been struck by an electric current. Even without looking up, she could feel Ernest''s hot gaze, which could burn and melt her. Florence knew Ernest was referring her. Florence could not help but think of the future. She would marry him, be his wife in the legal sense, and stay with him all her life. Just the thought of it fascinated her. Samantha didn''t feel any tenderness from Ernest, but his words made her happy. After all, she would be Ernest''s wife one day. Since he was so good to his wife, they would live a happy life forever. She was looking forward to it. The atmosphere was bing ambiguous. Hearing this, Hector rolled his eyes and immediately put a piece of meat into Florence''s bowl. Florence was eating, and was stunned when she saw the piece of meat suddenly appearing in her bowl and was stunned. Hector looked at Florence with a very gentle expression, and said softly, "Flory, you''re too thin. Have more meat." Florence was speechless. She should eat more, but she didn''t need him to give her food. It made her feel that he had treated himself as her boyfriend. If Florence ate it, Hector would think she had agreed to be her girlfriend. If she didn''t eat it, she would embarrass him. But he was Duke Hector and she couldn''t do it. Florence was depressed and in a dilemma. At that moment, Ernest reached over and removed Florence''s bowl and reced it with a new one. He looked up at Hector, and said in a threatening tone, "She''s a neat freak and won''t eat anything that''s been touched by a stranger." It was an exnation, a warning. Hector was stunned. What Ernest said was so blunt and hurtful. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was a neat freak and she disliked the dishes he picked for her. But he was Florence''s future husband, who would be the closest person in her life. Hector looked at Florence with burning eyes, "Flory, it''s fine that you are not used to it now. After we get married, you will get used to it, right?" Florence wanted to answer back, "It''s impossible. It won''t ever happen." But she couldn''t say so. So she took it as if she hadn''t heard it, and continued eating with the new bowl Ernest gave her. It looked like she didn''t pay attention to Hector at all. Hector''s affection had yielded nothing. He looked at Florence deeply and was puzzled why she acted so. When Florence went to the banquet with him, she deliberately dressed up, which showed that she was in love with him. But when he finally met her, Florence didn''t even talk to him or give him a look. Why did she change so much? Was it because hepleted the test too slowly? It must be! If he went to find cactus, it would take a lot of time. When she was at home alone, she would miss him! Hector''s eyes softened as he thought like that. "Don''t worry, Flory. I''ll get the cactus back as fast as I can. I won''t leave you alone at home for too laugh." Hearing this, Florence was almost choked by the soup. How could he think she''d miss him? She would like him to find the cactus for the rest of his life, and never appeared in front of her again. Ernest''s brow furrowed, and he was indeed angry now. He patted lightly on Florence''s back andforted her. Hector immediately walked to Florence with worries when he saw that she was coughing severely. "What''s the matter, Flory?" Ernest shot a harsh nce at him and said, "Don''t speak when you''re eating." Hector froze in ce. Ernest was ming him for talking so much that it made Florence choked. Seeing Florence''s red face, Hector felt guilty and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." He felt so guilty that he couldn''t wait to rush over and patted Florence on the back. But thinking that Ernest was already doing it, and his rtionship with Florence hadn''t established, Hector didn''t dare to take further steps. He was agitated, and secretly vowed he had to bring back the cactus as soon as possible. It was time to use what he had never intended to use. After a long while, Florence finally breathed smoothly. She was very depressed. Hector was a jinx, wasn''t he? She never felt good when he was around. Ernest handed over a bowl of soup. "Take your time." Florence nodded and took it. After drinking the soup, her dry and ufortable throat was moistened. But looking back at the dishes, she had lost her appetite. "All right, let''s eat," Samantha smiled graciously and spoke as she put some dished in Ernest''s bowl. "Ernest, you haven''t eaten much yet. Have more." Her attention was always on Ernest, and she noticed that from the beginning of the meal to now, Ernest was taking care of Florence and didn''t eat much. Samantha helped Ernest get the food and wanted to bring them closer together. Watching Samantha''s action, Florence, who had just finished her soup, took a deep breath. The real neat freak was actually Ernest. In all her time with Ernest, Florence had never seen him eat anything that anyone else had touched, except she herself. This princess was asking for embarrassment. Then Ernest''s handsome face darkened at the sight of the dishes in the bowl. He frowned slightly with disgust. He pursed his lips and then stood up, saying coldly, "I still have things to deal with, so I have to go now. Enjoy yourselves." With that, he stood up and left the table. Chapter 728 High Tea or White Vengeance? Chapter 728 High Tea or White Vengeance? Samantha looked at Ernest in amazement because she didn''t expect that he would leave the seat at the moment. The food she picked for him lied alone in his bowl. It made her dismayed as if she had eaten a fly. Ernest didn''t even nce at her or find how depressed she was, but he immediately gave Hector an icy cold stare. "Since you hurried to find the medicine, let me see you off. Let''s go!" Hector was puzzled as he was about to shovel the food into his mouth with his chopsticks. Was it necessary to be so hasty when he was still having meal? Ernest then gave him a colder stare, "What happened? Are you pretending to be active?" Trembling unconsciously, Hector was upset and speechless. He just wanted to feed himself enough. Howe wasn''t he active? Was it a fact that he was always an eyesore to the future brother-inw? In order to giving Ernest a good impression, Hector stopped hesitating and put down his chopsticks at once. He stood up neatly, "I''ll follow you and bring back the cactus soon. I won''t keep Flory waiting for me too long." At the same time, he affectionately winked at Florence. All of a sudden, goose bumps spread all over Florence. ''Get out of here right now, you idiot!'' Then Ernest looked more closely at Andrew. "Flory isn''t feeling well now. After the meal, you should ask Bonnie to apany her to have a rest. Since the Princess Samantha is a guest in your family, you don''t need to follow me to the pce. Please treat her well." What he said made sense, but Andrew knew perfectly well that he asked him to deal with the troublesome Princess Samantha. The implication was that Florence shouldn''t be bothered as well. Andrew also saw that the noble Princess Samantha wouldn''t stay here as Ernest left. Even he was ordered to treat her, what he would do should be seeing her off. It shouldn''t be a trouble. Therefore, Andrew promised readily to him, "OK, thank you for tackling the issues of the pce." It implied that Ernest had spared much more efforts. The issues were settled in their conversation. Tightening his lips, Ernest turned around swiftly and went outside, leaving his cold but charming tall figures behind. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He didn''t take a gander at Samantha all along, let alone greeting to her. It seemed that she waspletely ignored. Samantha sat stiffly in her seat, her face appearing embarrassed and pale. She knew Ernest had no feelings for her. Nevertheless, she was the most elite and gorgeous woman in Rad that even the men across the whole country itched to marry her, so should have Ernest. Therefore, she was so confident in wooing Ernest, waiting for him to fall for her and marry her. By contrast, having tried her best for several days, she still found the distance in her rtion with Ernest and she didn''t sense any improvement. She was somehow restless and worried about it. Ernest left and also brought away the most troublesome guy Hector. However, Samantha remained there. Florence didn''t have any positive feelings toward Samantha from the bottom of her heart. She had no stomach for the meal and didn''t expect that Samantha, who should have followed Ernest to leave, was still there, showing no signal of quitting. About to lose her patience, Florence waited for a while. Forget it. Since she didn''t make a move, Florence was about to leave. As long as she had already lost her appetite for the meal. Smiling politely, she put down her chopsticks gently. "I''m done. Enjoy your food, please." Meanwhile, she stood up, about to leave. Hearing this while dining, Bonnie also hastily put down the bowl in her hand, standing up and suddenly walking alongside Florence, "I''ll go back with you." Ernest had arranged for her to follow Florence all the time to take care of her, so she dared not to be irresponsible. Getting used to having Bonnie by her side, Florence then nodded. She stepped outside at first. A few steps forward, the sound of Samantha followed her behind. "Wait!" Florence halted, frowning. But she turned around patiently, asking Princess Samantha, "What''s the matter, Princess Samantha?" Samantha also put down her bowl and chopsticks, showing no desire of eating. Standing up and smiling kindly, she looked at Florence, speaking to her in a soft voice. "Flory, I feel so bored here alone. Would you like to have high tea with me?" Andrew was neglected directly, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and pondering whether it would be troublesome for Florence to spend time with Samantha. Samantha was so polite that Florence couldn''t even reject her invitation. Even though she seemed extremely reluctant to that. Barely smiling, Florence said, "Certainly." Seeing her eptance, Samantha smiled deeper, walking right towards her and intimately holding her arms as if they were best friends. "Let''s go. I heard that the garden here looks fantastic. Let''s go and see." Florence felt stupefied by the unfamiliar touch on her arm and the fragrance of perfume. She waspletely not familiar with Samantha at all. Why did she behave like this all of a sudden? Anxious and ufortable, Florence rigidly yanked her hands back. "Let me lead the way, Princess Samantha." Meanwhile, with a stride forward, she kept the distance with Samantha. Seeing her empty hand, Samantha showed a dark stare. As if nothing happened, she followed Florence out with a smile on her face. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. It was apparent how much Ernest cared about his sister Florence and adored her. As long as Ernest kept alienated with her, which was tough to get close to him, she employed a new strategy to approach him from another side. As the old saying goes, "Love me, love my dog." If Samantha built up a good rtionship with Florence and asked her to put in a good word for her with Ernest, he would then grow more love to her. The affection would be enough for her to find a breakthrough to make him fall for her. Therefore, she made such a decision in an instant, aiming to apply her strategy to Florence and buy her at first. She was confident. Ernest was such a chill obstacle to break through. In contrast, it would be a piece of cake to deal with a woman like Florence. Florence strode towards the garden, with her anxiety beating the drum on and on. It was evident that Princess Samantha invited her to the high tea suddenly for a certain purpose and she should deal with her cautiously. She indeed suffered a lot, not reckoning that Samantha would remain there, after seeing off the annoying Hector. Bonnie respected Princess Samantha very much and as she was a member of the host family, firstly she prepared for some cream tea, putting them in the pavilion of the garden in advance. Surrounded by trees and flowers, the environment was enticing with a finely decorated garden and a cool pavilion. Florence and Princess Samantha sat by their side. "Please help yourself, Princess Samantha." Florence politely invited Princess Samantha to drink a cup of tea, without intentionally mentioning other topics. Chapter 729 You Have No Chance Chapter 729 You Have No Chance "Thank you." Princess Samantha nodded and smiled, appearing kind and approachable, "We are a family. You don''t need to be nervous. Actually I''m also open-minded, respecting the equality between men and women. All men are equal. You don''t need to fret about my identity as a princess. Just get along with me as usual." Her words appeared elegant. It would be easy to make an impression and let people off guard. Nevertheless, Florence had already known Princess Samantha was untouchable and defiant, even inclined to lose her temper. Whereas, Princess Samantha was now trying her best to pretend on purpose. Florence smiled, "OK." Her brief response showed her politeness but not enthusiasm. As if Samantha was punched on the cotton, she harvested nothing from her response. She was so vexed. However, having her n on her mind, she had got to harness her temper and kept smiling. "Flory, it was such a pity that I hadn''t chatted more with youst time. Given the chance today, I would like to give you a wee gift, looking forward to making friends with you." Speaking gently, she took down the golden bracelet from her wrist, handing it towards Florence. She said extremely proudly, "The bracelet is made of pure gold, say, it is embedded with renowned and priceless diamonds." In line with her tone, it was rather a reward than a gift. Looking at the bracelet in front of her, Florence knitted slightly her brows, murmuring in her mind that she didn''t like it at all since there were plenty of priceless bracelets in her home. Besides, she didn''t even like something that had already been wore by others, let alone the bracelets from Samantha. Additionally, she couldn''t sense any kindness from her attitude of reward. Howe Samantha suddenly changed her attitude and even sent her a gift as she nearly overlooked Florence for their first meet? Clearly, she approached her on purpose. It was not hard to guess her intention behind the gift as Florence thought about it. "I''ve done nothing to deserve it so I couldn''t receive such a bracelet from you, Princess Samantha." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Wearing a smile, Florence refused her politely. Startled for a few seconds, Samantha couldn''t believe that she gave up the bracelet. If a woman was ranked in a low status, it demonstrated that she could not obtain some valuable jewelry. Besides, Florence dressed up normally without any jewelry. Seeing the bracelet, she shouldn''t have resisted it. On the contrary, Samantha hadn''t unexpected her apathy. Hesitating for a while, Samantha tly reached out her hand, holding Florence''s hand and putting the bracelet in her palm. Smiling, she said, "It doesn''t matter. This is a wee gift for you. Don''t worry. Just keep it." Samantha insisted. It seemed that only when she achieved her purpose could she give up. Florence felt vexed because she didn''t want to get entangled with her so much. In essence, Samantha was her rival. Florence uttered directly, "You want to be my sister-inw?" Upon hearing her words, Samantha frozen all of a sudden with her cheek appearing remarkably blush. Her eyes danced with shyness. Holding her hands, Samantha seemed coy, "Flory, I''m so into your brother and will marry him in the future. Therefore, I''m looking forward to getting along well with you and bing your best friend." Florence was highly irritated by her strong confidence of getting married to Ernest. Ernest was hers. How could other women covet him? Forcing herself to suppress her peevish mood, Florence gave Samantha a straight look, uttering seriously word by word, "Princess Samantha, love and marriage should be considered as a matter of consent. Ernest doesn''t even like you, let alone marrying to you. Please don''t waste time on him." She rejected directly and relentlessly. Although Samantha was clear about the fact that Ernest didn''t like her at all, she was so dissatisfied with what Florence had said. She even intended to lose tempter, shrieking bullshit to her. However, she put up with it, ring at Florence and saying patiently, "Flory, I know you care for your brother and regard his feeling as a prerequisite, but things are not so simple as you have witnessed." "Ernest is such an iparably elite man. Even no woman but I am qualified to marry him and stand by him in Rad. It is I who deserve to match with him." "I am the most distinguished Princess Samantha in Rad. My appearance and identify are enough to match with him and to support his career to my utmost. On one hand, I''m his best-fitted wife and his only choice as well." "On the other hand, I''m confident that he is bound to fall for me. He just doesn''t know me a lot, especially how kind I am to him. Therefore, Flory, for the happiness of your brother, I believe he will ept me and fall in love with me as long as you are willing to help me." Her speech sounded logical and disinterested. She seemed reasonable to be his unique choice as well as his best selection. If her remarks were heard bymon folks, they couldn''t help but agree with her as if it should be in this way. Nevertheless, she thought her words sucked. Only Samantha deserved to match with Ernest and was qualified to be her wife? How did she deal with Florence? She should be her real girlfriend, shouldn''t she? However, she shouldn''t reveal their rtionship temporarily, which made her upset. "You are not his cup of tea. It''s impossible for him to fall in love with you." Florence changed her expression, denying directly Samantha''s words. Trying her best to weigh the pros and cons, Samantha was annoyed at the difficult Florence. Showing her upset look, she said, "You are just his little sister. Perhaps you are not that clear about what he thinks." Was that so? Florence sneered that nobody was clearer than she was. Instead of contending fiercely with Samantha on this question, Florence held her hand again, returning back the bracelet. "From my point of view, my brother won''t like you. Therefore, my suggestion is that you''d better stop wasting time and give up." In the meantime, she stood up directly. With a light smile on her face, she said, "Princess Samantha, so much for my words. I bet you won''t continue to spend time with me, either. Enjoy your tea. I''m still not feeling well, so I should go back now." Florence set off neatly. Samantha sat alone in the pavilion, holding tight the bracelet. Samantha was looking at her back, while her eye bing murky. It was unexpected that Florence dared to reject her proposal. She also neglected her identity as a princess and her appearance as her brother did. OK. Pretty good! They were indeed siblings. "Florence is so headstrong. How dare she spoke to you in that way!" At the moment, a woman stormed out from another side of the pavilion. She was resentful to re at her back, not hiding her contempt at all. Chapter 730 Bribery Chapter 730 Bribery As she sent fruit, the woman happened to overhear the conversation between Princess Samantha and Florence. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She felt envious when she heard how Princess Samantha treated Florence, but she became furious when she heard what Florence said in the end. In her heart, Princess Samantha was as noble as Duke Hector, who deserved to be respected and served. However, Florence was solely a humble girl from other cities. How could she speak to Princess Samantha in this way? How arrogant she was! The woman held the fruit bowl tight with her fingers and said ferociously. "Don''t worry, Princess Samantha. Let me teach her a lesson!" The woman became fierce and nasty again. Samantha was cross when she saw the woman stormed out suddenly and heard what she said. But she had got to suppress her temper when she saw the woman gritted her teeth, showing her resentment to Florence. She showed a generous smile on her attractive visage. "Never mind. She behaved in this way because she didn''t know me a lot." The woman was baffled. Samantha added, "She hasn''t spent time with me too much. It is normal to resist subconsciously when I am unfamiliar to her." The woman frowned, groaning, "Even so, she shouldn''t have treated you with such an annoying attitude" It was regarded as a disgraceful behavior. Samantha made a sigh, revealing a friendly smile. "Never mind." Seeing that Samantha was so noble and generous, the woman grew much more respect from the bottom of her heart. Unlike Florence who was so mean and could not show up in the public, Samantha was such a noble woman. Noticing the change of expression on the woman''s face, Samantha blinked a shade of conspiring glow in her eyes. Smiling, she said, "I don''t know whether I could visit your ce again so that I hope Florence could be given a chance to know more about me and understand my sincerity." The woman couldn''t resist the request at all, nodding merrily, "You''re more than wee!" "You are so kind. Sorry to imode you." "Princess Samantha. It''s our great honor to wee you the noble one to my ce. However, Florence was so ungrateful to defy you. How guilty she was!" She gritted her teeth to utter several words in the end. Her resentment to Florence scaled higher, and she seemed to pick up an appropriate reason from her heart to criticize Florence. If Florence dared to defy Princess Samantha again, she would teach her a lesson in person. Besides, if she was criticized for offending the Princess Samantha, even Andrew and Ernest would lose their stance to defend for Florence. Thinking of the pain she had suffered these days, the woman was excited and looked forward to that. With a smile on her face, Samantha clearly noticed the emotion change inside the woman. All the plots were brewing in silence. It would be a happy ending if Florence gave in to her, but she would be ruthless if Florence were rebellious again. Florence could sense clearly that after the arrival of Samantha, the woman who used to be controlled a lot seemed to n for scheming her. However, because of the bodyguards who were still there for Florence, the woman had no chance to take actions so that she could do nothing but roll her eyes at Florence several times a day and show a contempt look. Florence feltpletely speechless. The mistress in this house always vited against her. Fortunately, she didn''t suffer actual physical harm and embarrassing contact. Helpless as she was, she didn''t care too much about it. Florence''s life continued. It was unexpected for her that Samantha came along again. Besides, neither Andrew nor Ernest was there. The woman weed her in the morning delightedly. Florence was sitting in the small garden. When she heard about Samantha''s arrival, she felt her head ache. She didn''t want to talk to this princess at all. Without much hesitation, she stood up, walking towards her bedroom. Perhaps she could pretend to be sleeping and not to wee the guest? After all, she was not the real mistress in this house. Nevertheless, as she just stepped into the small hall, she was shouted by the woman. "Florence, herees Princess Samantha. Hurry to greet her!" Florence, "" That was what she was afraid of. Why didn''t Samanthae here two or three secondster? She was also morose, knowing that she couldn''t escape. Florence turned around reluctantly, seeing that the woman brought Princess Samantha towards her direction while she was bowing and scraping to Samantha. Though there was a distance between them, Samantha always remained a smiling face, nodding at Florence at first. She was extremely polite. Although Florence didn''t want to speak to her, she had got to smile and nod back to her. Besides, she withdrew her foot that had already stepped into the small hall. Following Florence by her side, Bonnie was a bit nervous, murmuring, "Why does Princess Samantha visit again? It seems that she is here for you." Tightening her lips, Florence knew clearly that she was here for her because she couldn''t give up her hope. That was so onerous. Later, two to three steps forward, Samantha stood in front of Florence. She smiled, "Flory, are you avable now?" Florence, "" Was it possible for her to say no? Being kept an eye on by others, she had to nod stiffly since she had nothing to do. "I have some free time. What''s the matter with you?" Samantha waved her hands suddenly, "Nothing, but" As she waved her hand, in the distance appeared around seven to eight women each holding a delicate tray where all kinds of clothes and jewelry were exhibited. "You have been here for the first time, unfamiliar with people and ces around here. I also heard that you don''t like to hang out and don''t have so many clothes so that I would like to send these beautiful garments and jewelry to you." "See, do they suit you?" The women walked towards Samantha, standing there one by one and holding the tray decently. The clothes were all presented in front of Florence as if it was an exhibition. Florence was speechless. Samantha had failed to give her the golden bracelet, but ended up giving clothes today. Samantha moved closer to Florence, holding her hands intimately and saying to her with her kind and soft voice. "These are only some ordinary clothes. When I was shopping, I found them adorable and suitable for you and bought them all. Don''t worry about the price. As a princess, it''s my duty to do the honors to treat you, a guesting from afar, pretty well." Her speech was so high-sounding that Florence would be regarded as an impolite one if she rejected the clothes. However, no one was more clearly informed of the real purpose of sending these clothes as gifts than Florence. There was no such thing as free lunch. Starting from sending gifts and remaining here for chatting to improve their rtion, Samantha even dreamed to make friends with Florence and asked her to smooth things over for her. Though she nned well, Florence was reluctant. However, what Samantha couldn''t reckon was that Florence was not Ernest''s sister at all, but his future wife. Even though Samantha nned and plotted more about it, Florence would never help her out even if she was forced. Chapter 731 Show Up Everyday Chapter 731 Show Up Everyday Pressing her lips, Florence gradually yanked her hands back from Samantha. She kept smiling, but showed a sense of alienation. "Thank you for your generosity, Princess Samantha, but as an ordinary people, I didn''t do some good at all so that I couldn''t deserve your reward and would be too anxious to sleep." "These clothes are so gorgeous. You should reward them to the women who contributed a lot, which would be more appropriate and would remind people of how Princess Samantha deals with everything fairly. People would be grateful for you." It implied that if she gave the clothes to Florence, she showed favoritism and didn''t handle things in a disinterested manner. It was simply sending clothes as a gift. How could Florence defy her in this way? Samantha could hardly maintain her smile. Suppressing her temper, she said tenderly, "Flory, the women who had made a contribution would be rewarded naturally. Since youe here from afar and I like you so much and even regard you as my own sister, I would like to give you such a gift as a token of my appreciation." She paused a few second, looking aggrieved, "Does it mean that you don''t like me and even don''t want to be friendly to me if you don''t want to receive my gift." Of course she didn''t want it, which was so evident that everyone could see. However, Florence couldn''t reveal it in public. Words had consequences. If she still refused her in public and made Princess Samantha lose face, the rumor could spread across the whole country in a minute. She would be regarded as a headstrong woman who dared to defy Princess Samantha. Then, she woulde under fire from the whole country and even risked to be thrown stinky eggs. But she felt vexed to see the drama queen in front of her. It would be embarrassing to receive her clothes. Frowning and brooding, Florence said with her smiling face, "Of course I would like to get on well with you, Princess Samantha. However, I''m so humble that I''m afraid of not having such an honor. Since these clothes are considered to be a custom for treating a guest like me, I''m so grateful for that." Florence implied that she received the gift because she was a guest from afar and it was a custom of weing new guests, which bore no rtionship with other reasons. Samantha was certainly discontent with such a reply, but it was good for Florence to ept her gift in the end, which would be convenient for her to n for the next step. However, as her smile was not lifted, she heard what Florence just said to her. "Reciprocity makes sense, Princess Samantha. I would visit you one day and bring you back another gift." Samantha stopped to smile instantly. Reciprocity? If Florence sent back another gift, it suggested that things were even between them. Florence would not owe anything to her. Therefore, it would be useless for her toe here again today. Defeated over and over again, Samantha was so upset with a burst of fire popping up from her chest. Florence was so difficult to deal with. It seemed that she would not be cooperative at all. Therefore, Samantha would not treat her well anymore. Since it was a failure to y soft, a firm hand was required. One step forward all of a sudden, Samantha surrounded her arms around Florence as if embracing her. Samantha leaned her red lips close to Florence''s ear, whispering to her in a voice only captured by them. "Florence, you know clearly my purpose. I treated you well, but you were so stubborn to reject my favor. I will not treat you this friendlily anymore." Florence frowned, realizing that Samantha finally gave up to pretend to be kind. "Let me tell you. I''ll make you the most honorable woman in the world. You can get whatever you want. Meanwhile I can also make you be despised by everyone. As long as I want, you''ll be driven away from Rad and you can''t survive!" "Don''t think that your brother could help you out. If I used some tricks, he would be upied with lots of issues and trapped into the court, having no time to care for you at all. When he returned, you could have been outcast or ended up with a pile of white bones. Everything is possible." "I''m bound to win Ernest. That is my ultimatum for you!" An experienced malice was conveyed from her warnings. It shouldn''t be the first time for her to do so. Florence was so scared that Princess Samantha in front of her looked gentle on the surface but vicious in essence. She grew a lot more hatred from the bottom of the heart after knowing more about her. No wonder Andrew, who blended himself into the court for years, even chose to lie to Princess Samantha that Ernest was single when she started to stalk Ernest. If not, it was likely that Florence was the first victim of Princess Samantha. Nevertheless, as things went around, Princess Samantha ended up with targeting at Florence and wouldn''t let her off. It was unexpected that although Hector was blown away, Florence was trapped into a bigger trouble. Snapping some threatening words at her, Samantha left angrily. Florence sat in the small garden, pulling a long face and reflecting over what happened to her today. Feeling worried, Bonnie looked at Florence and asked her. "Flory, I found that you were morose and preupied after Princess Samantha left. What''s the matter with you?" Florence shook her head, but she couldn''t tell the truth to Bonnie, though she found her rtionship with Bonnie was improving these days. She didn''t want to get Bonnie involved on one hand, and she couldn''t totally believe in her yet on another hand. Tightening her lips, Florence asked her a question. "Bonnie, how much do you know about Princess Samantha?" Reflecting on the question, Bonnie said, "Not so much. But I knew much more rumors about her." "What about the inside information? That is, what does she usually do when Ernest is at the court?" "Ah, yes, I see. I heard about it from the conversations between my father and mother." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Bonnie answered actively, "The Princess Samantha always frequented to where Mr. Hawkins showed up and attempted toe across him identally and to walk together with him. Besides, she also visited his workce to supervise his work and even send food. She sent it to everyone so that it was hard for him to find an excuse to reject her food." "Every time she went there, she usually stayed for a long time. I heard from my father that she always bent over the desk to watch Mr. Hawkins. Many men lost their mind for working because of her, but Ernest was the only determined one that he always aplished his work excellently." "But, to my mind, if she keeps doing so, even a decent man would fall for her if such a beauty showed up frequently." As Florence heard about that, she frowned more and more tightly. She couldn''t have seen how Princess Samantha enticed Ernest in such an affront manner in the court. Even though Ernest wouldn''t have his eye on her, she behaved so apparently and grantly that nearly everyone would reckon that they would be a couple sooner orter. Then, they would subconsciously marry them up. However, as for Florence, she had been staying Andrew''s ce like she was invisible, and now she offended Princess Samantha. If she took any action, Florence would probably be eliminated from the world. Besides, no one would know that at all. When Ernest came back, she would be in danger. She was in such a passive situation that her life waspletely griped by others. Chapter 732 Why Do You Poison Me? Chapter 732 Why Do You Poison Me? Florence detested this feeling, which made her feel irritated and aggrieved. She was even worried that once something unexpected happened to her, Ernest would strive to seek her. And then all the ns for seeking medicine would fail. She couldn''t await her doom! "Bonnie, Florence, lunch time." Just at that moment, a woman not far away asked them for the meal. With her apron, the woman gave a rare smile. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Florence looked at her in surprise. This woman rolled her eyes at her with hatred every day. Why didn''t she do it today? Was she in a good mood? So she ignored her hatred for her? Florence was confused. The woman raised her voice again, "Come for lunch, or the dishes will turn cold." "Okay, we''reing." Bonnie was a bit afraid of the woman so she stood up immediately. Because of Princess Samantha, Florence lost her appetite. She shook her head and said to Bonnie, "Have lunch yourself. Leave me alone. I''m not hungry." Bonnie found Florence was in a bad mood so she understood her. Without saying anything, she came towards the woman. Seeing Bonniee alone for lunch, the woman said with dissatisfaction, "Why do youe here alone? Where''s Florence? Why hasn''t shee?" "Mum, she''s not hungry. Let''s have lunch ourselves." The woman frowned at once. She pushed away Bonnie directly and strode towards Florence. "Florence,e for lunch." Her voice was at a high pitch, sounding impatient. Florence was a bit surprised by her as the woman was reluctant to see her in the dining hall. Why was the woman so unusual toadying and why did the woman even urge her for lunch? Florence exined again, "I''m not hungry. It doesn''t matter that you have lunch yourselves." "Even though you''re not hungry, you should have the meal. I''ve cooked so much for you. How can you waste so much food?" The woman was very unpleased with a long face. It seemed that she had to have lunch. If she didn''t have meal, most people would worry that she would be hungry. However, this woman didn''t worry about this at all. Further, the woman cooked so much for her? Why was she so good to her? After all, there was always so much food on the men''s table. Either the two little boys'' or Andrew''s attendance at the dinner table didn''t influence the amount of food. The food on the men''s table was usually wasted. Her join wouldn''t affect the amount of food at all. But today The woman was weird. Facing Florence''s skeptical look, the woman reacted with blinking eyes. She raised her voice again, "What are you doing? Hurry, don''t let us wait you." Her firm attitude indicated that Florence had to finish dinner today. Florence frowned a little. When something went wrong, there must be a demon. What was wrong? After thinking for a while, she stood up and answered, "okay." Hearing her reply, the woman apparently let out a sigh of relief. The obvious change of mood made Florence more puzzled. What was wrong with the dinner? Did Princess Samanthae back without invitation again? Was she at table? Was Samantha going to trouble her again and again? Thinking of this, Florence felt a bit headache, but she had no choice. She had to show up in the dining hall so that she could get rid of the woman. Florence was quite gloomy. Since Princess Samantha came here, she had felt ufortable at every meal. The dining hall was not far away, so she soon arrived there. Surprisingly, Princess Samantha was not there as she had expected and only three pairs of bowls and chopsticks were ced on the men''s table. The two little boys'' and Florence''s. Further, what was different was that rice had been put in the bowls. A full bowl. Usually they took cooked rice out of a cooker into the bowls themselves. "Hurry up." The woman urged. Florence frowned and the confusion weighed heavily on her mind. There must be something wrong. This must be a dinner where treachery was nned. Florence thought quickly in heart. Seeing the two little boys who were arranged to sit in certain seats, she got an idea. She went up to one of the boys, raising her voice and saying, "Sarry, I feel ufortable today. Could you please exchange your seat with me? Could I take your seat?" "No problem." The little boy jumped out of the seat quickly and sat in Florence''s. The little boy''s seat was a little small with a back, very soft andfortable to sit on. Florence took the seat. When the boy was about to pick up the chopsticks, Florence raised her voice again, "Sarry, you can take my bowl of rice. I haven''t touched it yet." "All right." Sarry nodded. He picked the chopsticks, ready for eating. Florence narrowed her eyes, closely watching his behavior and she nned to stop him at any time. However, before the rice entered the boy''s mouth, a figure rushed towards him like hurricane. The figure threw away the rice on his chopsticks. It was the woman. She looked scared and surprised. Then she broke out into curses towards Florence. "You bitch. You almost kill my son!" Kill? Florence was startled. It had been her guess, but now it was a truth. Her bowl of rice was poisoned! It turned out that the woman suddenly treated nicely to her because she wanted to poison her. At once Florence felt cold sweat on her back. Her heart nearly contracted. If she hadn''t found something wrong and taken advantage of Sarry to sound out the woman''s intention, she would have lain on the floor. After saying so, the woman realized what she had said. Her expression changed greatly. She exined nervously, "I, I mean Sarry is a neat freak and he is easily allergic. So he can''t eat the food others have touched. You ask him to eat your rice, which will kill him." The casual exnation was full of holes. She had stayed with them for a couple of days. She saw Sarry and his brother share the same persimmon and he often made himself dirty. So he wasn''t a neat freak at all. The lie was unbelievable. Florence frowned tightly and stared at the woman with her sharp eyesight. "Why do you poison me?" Although the woman hated her, she just wore a long face and treated her coldly to express her dissatisfaction. Initially, she tried to abuse her, but she never tried to kill her life with poison. Moreover, these days, because of the bodyguards, she hardly got together with the woman and their conflicts decreased a lot. The woman shouldn''t have any reason to poison her. More importantly, although the woman looked harsh, she was not vicious enough to kill her. Chapter 733 Remaining Passive Chapter 733 Remaining Passive Hearing Florence''s me, the woman''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. She was filled with a guilty conscience and shouted, pretending to be strong, "I don''t know what you are saying. Stop your nonsense. You put me in the wrong!" Florence couldn''t be bothered to argue with her. She took the bowl from Sarry. "We can examine whether it is poisonous or not! If you dare to kill me, I''ll ask Mr. Ande to give me a reasonable exnation!" Looking at the bowl in Florence''s hand, the woman looked more scared. If Mr. Ande knew it, she would absolutely be punished severely. To make matters worse, if Ernest knew it, she would die miserably. She didn''t want to die! The woman had only one thought that she couldn''t leave any evidence. She dashed to Florence, trying to grab the bowl. Of course Florence would stop her, but the woman seemed to go insane. She was so fierce and arrogant that she pushed Florence away. Without any precaution, Florence couldn''t help stepping back. Barely could she stood until she hit the wall. She felt painful on the back. Ignoring her, the woman grabbed the bowl and threw the rice in it into the trash bin in the kitchen. Then the woman mixed the rice with dirty leftovers in the bowl. Florence covered her aching back with upset. What came to her sight was mess and dirt in the trash bin. The grains of rice werepletely scattered in the smelly oily leftover and even the color changed. It was likely that the poison had been diluted or neutralized. It would be an arduous work to find the poison. Florence frowned tightly. The proof was destroyedpletely by the woman. After finishing doing so, the woman felt rxed. She turned back and stared especially fiercely at Florence. "Florence, I provide you with food and amodation, but you treat me unjustly, saying I poison you? How can you such a vicious woman exist in the world? I''ll ask the neighbors to judge right and wrong. I''ll let them see who you really are!" The woman snapped in a threatening and hideous tone. Hearing her words, Princess Samantha''s words appeared in Florence''s mind again and again. ''Let me tell you. I''ll make you the most honorable woman in the world. You can get whatever you want. Meanwhile I can also make you be despised by everyone. As long as I want, you''ll be driven away from Rad and you can''t survive!'' Florence''s pupils contracted. Suddenly she understood. From poisoning till now, all that the woman did was instigated by Princess Samantha! No wonder the woman dared to kill her. Since the woman failed to poison her, now she wanted to take advantage of the public reproach. They wanted to spoil her reputation when Ernest and Andrew were away. Among the public, there must be quite a few people designated by Princess Samantha to fan the mes. There would also be people to deal with her bodyguards. Unless something unexpected happened, Florence was likely to be beaten or stepped to death in chaos. Just as the princess said, when Ernest was back, she would already lose her life. The princess was really a woman of her word and extremely vicious. Andrew''s house definitely became the most dangerous. When the woman asked so-called neighbors out, she would die without question. Florence hated Princess Samantha''s vicious means very much. She had to think of a way to protect herself. While she was thinking, the woman had already shouted and run out of the dining hall to call "neighbors" together for a help. Based on the number of audience who were attracted by Hector to watch for fun, Florence guessed this time hundreds of people woulde. Florence felt a drumming in her temples, so she said to Bonnie in a hurry, This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Bonnie, is there a secret door in your home?" What Florence knew was a front door and a back door. Since Princess Samantha decided to kill her, she must have sent men watching these two doors in case of her escape. When Bonnie saw her mum argue with Florence, she felt a headache. The peace between Florence and her mum could neverst more than two days. If her father and Ernest knew the quarrel after they came back, she didn''t know how they would treat her mum. Bonnie said worriedly, "Flory, my mum is too straight and stubborn, so she treats you badly. Please forgive her, will you?" Florence could understand Bonnie''s pleading for mercy for her mum. However, she didn''t have enough time. Florence said in a very low voice, "Your mum is calling others to find me trouble. Apparently she''s gonna make a scene and all of us will lose faces. I need to leave secretly now to avoid trouble." This was Florence''s thought. Bonnie couldn''t tell how she felt now. Her mum was unreasonably rude and importunate, but Florence made a concession and even went out to avoid her. Although Mr. Hawkins told her not to allow Florence to leave by herself. After thinking the matter over, Bonnie said, "I know there is a small gate built years ago. It''s still essible, and we usually don''t go through it." Hearing Bonnie''s words, Florence urged, "Take my there hurriedly." This exit was exactly what she wanted. Princess Samantha definitely never took this little gate into consideration and of course it was impossible for her to send her men there. By saying so, Florence went there without dying. They carefully avoided the woman, secretly arrived at the little gate and silently left. The woman who kicked up a fuss had attracted a crowd of people, but she didn''t know her target, Florence had run away. Florence took Bonnie and her bodyguards away from the house without being noticed. They reached somewhere far away from Mr. Ande''s house. Initially Florence nned to wait outside until Ernest and Andrew came back. But Bonnie told her there seemed to be something wrong in the pce, and Ernest and Andrew wouldn''te back tonight. Florence narrowed her eyes and suddenly she understood. The so-called something wrong was Princess Samantha''s trick at all. She yed a trick in the pce on purpose so Ernest had to stay there for two days. In this way, Florence could ask for no help and thus had no chance to survive. How considerate she was! Therefore, even though Florence escaped, Princess Samantha would search for her immediately after being informed. And those who were sent to search for her must be killers. Although Florence had four bodyguards around, she was in danger from tonight to tomorrow. She might die at any time. Chapter 734 Duke Hectors Token Chapter 734 Duke Hector''s Token If Florence ''couldn''t think of a way, not only would she, but also Bonnie and her four bodyguards face danger. She couldn''t just wait for help! Florence made up her mind. She said to the bodyguards, "Send me to the pce." Both the bodyguards and Bonnie were stunned. "Ms. Fraser, the pce is heavily guarded. None of us can enter. Further, if we stay in front of the pce gate, we''re more likely to be found." They didn''t know Princess Samantha wanted to kill Florence, but they were worried the insane woman would make a scene at the pce gate if she knew where Florence was. At that time, it must be embarrassing. Florence shook her head with her determined eyes. "I''ll find the solution. Send me there immediately, please." The only solution was to take initiative. She should find Ernest and stay with him, or she would be in danger. Besides, it must be beyond Princess Samantha''s expectation that she dared to enter the pce. Seeing her determination, although the four bodyguards were puzzled, they still agreed with her. After all, it was not a good idea and it was even not safe to let her stay outside for a whole day. In this country, there was no inn to amodate females. On the way to the pce, Florence tried her best to avoid meeting people, so it took quite a lot of time. Finally they arrived at the side gate of the pce. It was like the White House. Royal guards in white stood there. They were armed with guns. They stood in a threatening manner and looked far away, sessfully keeping passers-by away from them. Florence took a deep breath and approached them. Before she reached the range of 5 meters, a gun was already aimed at her temple. A royal guard shouted at her rudely, "This is the pce. No admittance! Go away!" She was not allowed to enter, let alone approach. Bonnie hardly left her house, so it was her first time to see the scene. Her face turned pale at once and her body straightened up. She grabbed Florence''s sleeve gently, whispering, "Flory, you see, we can''t enter the pce. Let''s leave now." The four bodyguards were embarrassed as well. They thought Florence had a wasted journey. Perhaps because she had gone through the most traumatic thing and became braver thanks to Benjamin, Florence didn''t feel scared in face of the gun. She shook her head, "You wait for me in a secret ce." After saying so, she continued going ahead. After seeing Florence keeping forward without fear, the royal guard who warned her just now became fiercer and loaded the gun. He shouted angrily, "Stop! If you go forward one more stop, I''ll fire you!" They had right to kill anyone who intended to break into the pce, especially a woman. Florence wasn''t seeking for death, so she stopped when she was two meters away. Looking at the royal guard, she said, "Officer, I wanna go to the ce to see my brother." "No token, no admittance. Whoever you wanna see, no way. Go away." The harsh voice indicated nopromise. Florence didn''t feel offended. She groped in her pocket and took out the token given by Hector. "What if I have this one?" "Duke Hector''s token?" When he looked at Florence again, his fierce view changed, "Are you Florence, the woman who Duke Hector wants to marry?" During this period, to marry Florence, Duke Hector passed three tests that challenged male dignity, which caused quite an uproar all over the nation. Nearly everyone knew it. So did the royal guards. At the party, Duke Hector gave the token to Florence in person and announced that seeing Florence was like seeing himself. In Rad, only Princess and Queen were honorable, but now Florence was distinguished as well. She was as honorable as Duke Hector. She was not a person to be trifled with. Florence pursed her lips, nodding, "Yes, I am." The royal guard softened his attitude again and took back his gun quickly. He suddenly stood up straight, giving a standard salute. "Salute!" Following his loud voice, tens of royal guards at the gate gave Florence a salute in unison. Florence had thought the token was very useful but she never knew it was so useful. These royal guards'' attitude changed greatly. They stood respectfully in two rows, giving her a standard greeting etiquette. "Ms. Fraser, please." Duke Hector, was the heir to the crown. Duchess was likely to be the future queen. Florence''s current social status made them respect Florence and listen to her. Their sudden serious treatment made Florence feel ufortable. Actually she just wanted to enter the pce. She was a bit embarrassed, so she quickened the paces, going through the gate hurriedly. Seeing her disappearing after the gate, the royal guards let out a sigh of relief and put down their hands. They looked at each other and felt lucky enough to survive. "Luckily, Ms. Fraser didn''t call us to ount for offence, or we have been dead now." They were so blind that they didn''t recognize such a distinguished person and even aimed the gun at her. In Rad, the punishment for this varied. They could either be fired or be put in jail or even be killed. Duke Hector had an extremely high social status and he always did things at his sweet will. Anyone who offended him never had a happy ending. This time they were lucky enough to meet Florence who had a good temper, so they survived. Not far away, Bonnie and the four bodyguards saw Florence enter the pce sessfully and they couldn''t help feeling shocked and then rxed. They forgot that Florence had a token which symbolized power, so it was a piece of cake for her to enter the pce. The point was whether she was safe as she entered the pce alone. The bodyguards looked at one another, worried. Bonnie smiled, "No worries. Everyone in the pce thinks highly of status and rules. Flory has Duke Hector''s token, so nobody dares to disrespect her. Further, my mum could only make a scene in the neighborhood. She wouldn''te here." The four bodyguards agreed. Then they stopped worrying and waited for Florence at ease. But they didn''t know the person who indeed threatened Florence''s safety was Princess Samantha. The pce was under her control and was the most dangerous ce. Not long after Florence came into the pce, she got lost. The pce was much bigger than she expected. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Various small pces, long corridors and crossroads tangled together, forming a huge haze. More importantly, there was no direction sign! Taking turns or going straight depended on intuition. Chapter 735 Win Popular Support Chapter 735 Win Popr Support After a while, seeing the pces and corridors passing by, Florence felt a drumming in her temples. She didn''t think she should keep walking by intuition. If she kept doing so, she couldn''t find Ernest and she was more likely toe across Princess Samantha. That was an extreme danger. After thinking for a while, she stopped going forward. Instead, she walked to a path, waiting for someone passing by. Soon, she saw a group of women who held traysing towards her in unison. They wore unified standard of clothes and looked young and beautiful, like maids in the ancient pce. Based on their unified wearing and look, by andrge they were maids. Florence came up to them immediately. She smiled to the leading maid, saying, "Excuse me, could you please do me a favor?" At the first sight of Florence, the leading maid reacted respectfully; however, seeing her ordinary wearing and strange face, the leading maid frowned and felt puzzled. ordingly, her attitude was not that friendly. She asked alertly, "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Florence had no choice but to take out Duke Hector''s token. "I am" "Ms. Fraser!" The leading maid cried in surprise, and then her expression changed. She made a deep bow, apologizing, "I''m terribly sorry that I didn''t recognize you in the first time and disrespected you. Please punish me." Following her, the group of women all made a bow respectfully. The corners of Florence''s mouth twitched. Again she felt the good advantage brought by this Duke Hector''s token. It seemed that she didn''t need to talk in the pce at all. As long as she had any request, Duke Hector''s token was enough. Until now did she understand why Hector was so sure that she would marry him. This man was never refused by others, so he didn''t know what "No" was. He genuinely enjoyed wealth and honor. "No worries." Florence waved her hand, "Do you have time to do me a favor?" "Sure, sure." The leading maid immediately passed the tray in her hand to the maid behind her, behaving actively, "Ms. Fraser, please tell me. I wouldn''t hesitate to go through fire and water for you." "Not that serious and you don''t need to go through fire and water. I just wanna you to lead me to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs." "The Ministry of Foreign Affairs? It''s not close." The leading maid felt confused why Florence arrived here if her destination was the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but she didn''t keep asking. Instead, she answered sincerely, "I can lead you there right now." It would be more efficient if someone was willing to lead her there. Florence was happy for this. She thanked the leading maid with a smile, "It''s so nice of you." The leading maid was shocked by her remarks. She stepped backward. "It''s my duty." How could she ept such an honorable person''s thanks? Seeing her humble attitude, Florence was speechless. In this country, females were inferior to males. In this pce, the rules were conventional as well. Working staff in the pce were subservient and servile to persons of royal lineage, like ves. In such a country where there was advanced science and technology and life, there existed no harmony and democracy. Besides, the country was located so far away that people could hardly find it. Therefore, the regime was very solid and stable. Perhaps it was hard to have a revolution in a thousand years. Nobody knew how long such life wouldst in Rad. Florence was a bit depressed and helpless. She could hardly protect herself and didn''t know how politicians could change this country. It was ridiculous. When she was lost in her thoughts, she followed the leading maid to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. With the maid''s help, she felt at ease and wouldn''t take a longer route. However, as the maid''s previous words, she was quite far away from the location of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. They walked for a long time. At the same time, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was full of excitement. In the wide and bright office, there were tens of desks with a staff sitting by. Actually in Rad, diplomats were usually in an embarrassing position. Because of the country''s geography and closed-door policy, the country didn''t need foreign affairs at all. The only opportunity for them to go abroad to learn about the world progress happened only once in a few years. And only two or three people had the chance. The rest stayed home. Therefore, although they were diplomats, what they actually needed to do was to search or manage precious medicinal materials, nts, minerals and animals in the mountain forests. Their job responsibilities included geologist''s, biologist''s and mineralogists''. But most of the time, they felt bored. This boredom changed since their new co-worker, Ernest Hawkins joined them. His participation added excitement to their boring life. That was C princess''s daily visit. How distinguished the princess was! These diplomats hardly had any chance to see her. However, they could not only see the beautiful princess every day but also have meals, cookies and fruit brought by her. Sometimes if they were lucky enough, they could even talk to her. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This made these men excited. Now night fell, and it was time for princess to deliver her love bento. They couldn''t help being excited and stared eagerly at the pretty womaning gracefully toward the door. This was the prettiest woman in Rad. Even a glimpse of her was pleasant. "Your Highness." The men stood up and gave her a salute gently. But only one man was an exception. Ernest was sitting by the window and tapping the keyboard quickly. He was so attentive that he wasn''t distracted by others and he even ignored princess'' arrival. When it happened in the first time, these men reminded him to salute, but now they were used to it. Only capable and handsome men like Ernest could be capricious enough to ignore the honorable princess. However, the princess loved him and bore him. That was the difference among humans. When Princess Samantha arrived, she immediately cast her sight towards Ernest. Seeing his attentive and handsome face, she couldn''t control her love. She smiled in a friendly way, "I''ve told you many times we''re friends and don''t salute to me. Be yourselves and treat me as an ordinary person." These men obsessively watched her, saying, "Your Highness, you''re so amiable and easy of approach. You''re perfect." They didn''t dare to be rude while their admiration for princess increased more and more. Chapter 736 Who Was So Reckless Chapter 736 Who Was So Reckless Many men were jealous that Ernest could win princess'' heart, but none of them dared topete with him. Instead, they would persuade him to ept princess'' love. "I just fulfil my duty." Princess Samantha gave a shy smile and then she waved her hands, greeting, "I guess you''re hungry. Come and grab some bento. It was cooked by the court chef just now. Have a taste." "It must be delicious. What we eat these days are the most delicious in our whole life." None of them was able to taste court chef''s bento. Thanks to Ernest, they had tasted it four times. Hearing these men''s praise and ttering, Princess Samantha smiled more happily as if she was flying in the sky. She looked in the direction of Ernest, full of expectation. If Ernest could treat her like he treated the other men one day no, one-half degree, that would be fantastic! She believed if she insisted, she would touch Ernest''s heart. After all, there was no other woman better than her in this country. Princess Samantha took a love bento with a different package and walked gracefully towards Ernest. She sat down naturally beside Ernest, "Ernest, are you hungry? Have something to eat. I''ve cooked you beef braised in brown sauce. Do you like it?" By saying so, she opened the package and the aroma filled the air. The bento was different from the rest. It was a luxurious version. Inside the bento, there were different kinds of delicious food and arranged in the shape of heart. The implication was obvious. Those men nearby saw the bento and interrupted at once, "Wow, this is the real love bento. The food is arranged in the shape of heart! The bento is full of the princess'' love. You''re so lucky and happy, Mr. Hawkins." "How envious I am. I want the love bento as well." These men''s words nearly attracted all the other staff in the office. Andrew was in an independent office. Seeing through the semitransparent window, he felt a drumming in his temples. Princess chased Ernest closely without giving up. But Ernest never made apromise. If the situation kept on, it would be risky. He was very anxious, but he couldn''t help. He could help neither the princess nor Ernest. He could only close his eyes in despair, resigning them to their fate. Ernest seemed to be impatient to be the focus. He stopped tapping the keyboard. He turned around, coldly looking around the crowd. The expression in his eyes was like cold wind. The temperature in the whole office immediately plummeted, making people shivering. The crowd shut up at once and the noisy office became silent. They were co-workers, but they didn''t know why Ernest''s aura could overwhelm them and scare them. Nobody continued to make a noise. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. All of them were defeated by Ernest''s aura. They scattered and returned to their seats. The sudden silence poured cold water to excited Princess Samantha. She felt extremely cold. The atmosphere created by her was useless at all. She wanted to take advantage of these co-workers to persuade Ernest to ept her love bento; however, it didn''t work at all. His indifference was like ice crystal that she could hardly approach. Princess Samantha was a bit upset, but she kept her sweet smile and said gently, "Ernest, since you''re in a rest, taste something. Only when you eat something, you have energy to work." With his long face, Ernest turned to Princess Samantha. Although his look was indifferent, his straight look made Princess Samantha''s heart beat much faster. This was the man she loved. Only one look interrupted her heart beat. But Ernest didn''t see her love. He said coldly, "Don''t disturb me." Finishing these words, he turned back to work. He looked at theputer screen, and continued to tap at theputer. The staff in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs usually had a lot of free time, but Ernest was very busy from his first day to work. Princess Samantha wanted to know what he was busy with, but she was afraid that he would take a dislike to her if she peeked at the screen. So she didn''t ask him. As usual, Ernest was so busy that he had no time to eat the bento brought by her. Princess Samantha was a little disappointed and helpless. She had thought of many ideas about how to get close to Ernest. And she didn''t have much time. Compared with Florence, she met Ernest muchter. Ernest loved Florence so much. When he knew Florence''s death, he would absolutely feel panic and when he was upset, it would be even harder for him to see her love and her merits. Her pursuit for Ernest would be interrupted by Florence for a long time. She couldn''t waste time. She had to quicken her pace. Even a bit progress was good. So that she could have chances to console him when he was panic about Florence''s death. After thinking for a while, Princess Samantha made up her mind and encouraged herself. She took the chopsticks, picking a piece of think beef and approaching it close to Ernest''s lips. "Ernest, let me feed you." With a smile, she said extremely gently. No men could resist such gentle words. When the other men in the office witnessed this, they were full of jealousy. They hated they were not Ernest, or they could have enjoyed such treatment. While Ernest frowned unhappily. A trace of obvious disgust glided through his eyes. He detested that the woman was within 1 meter and he even detested that the woman was close to him with food. Even the piece of beef was nasty. He was about to lose his temper C "Thank you. The beef is tasty!" At this moment, a little mouth appeared from the side and ate the beef. Princess Samantha widened her eyes in shock. She couldn''t believe the beef in her chopsticks was gone. Who the hell was so reckless to grab Ernest''s food in face of her? Chapter 737 Show Sibling Love Chapter 737 Show Sibling Love She looked to the criminal. The next second, however, she popped her eyes wide in shock. She was astonished, "Why, why are you here?" The criminal was Florence. Florence naturally sat on the arm of Ernest''s armchair. She leaned against his shoulder and raised an innocent smile on her little face. "I'' m here for my brother. What''s wrong?" Ernest epted Florence''s leaning against him. He stopped tapping the keyboard and stared at Florence with dark eyes. He looked at her with exploration and endless patience. When the other men saw this, they were astonished. Were they blind? Who could tell them what was happening right now? Who was the woman? She dared to grab the food from Princess Samantha? And she should lean against Ernest so close? Ernest hated any woman''s approach. Even the princess didn''t dare to touch his sleeve. However, this woman leant against him like against a column. Ernest should wear a peaceful look and had no intention to drive her away? What happened at all? Princess Samantha felt shocked at Florence''s appearance. She had a detailed n and Florence would definitely die before Ernest came back. But why did she appear here safe and sound? What was wrong with her n? Why did Florencee to the pceWhy did shee here? She never went outside. Was her scheme discovered by Florence? So she came here toin to Ernest? Thinking of this, Princess Samantha''s face became dark and her eyes became very threatening. Looking into her eyes, Florence felt the sense of malevolence at once. Florence felt scared in heart, but she gave a big smile on her face and looked at the food on the desk with great interest. She looked eagerly at the food, "The beef was so delicious. Is it from this portion? I left home this morning and haven''t had lunch yet. I''m starved. Can I have it?" She left home this morning? Princess Samantha caught the key point in her words. She had the rice poisoned in lunchtime. This was to say Florence didn''t have lunch at home, right? So she narrowly escaped?! Now everything exined! Princess Samantha felt relieved in heart. Although she didn''t kill Florence sessfully, the scheme wasn''t uncovered. Hence it was not necessary to break in public. She smiled elegantly, "Flory, this was cooked specifically for Ernest. It might not fit your appetite. I''ve brought other kinds of bento. You can choose the one you like." "Not necessarily. I like the taste of this bento, yummy." Florence replied as if she was very simple. She looked so eagerly at the bento. "Further, my brother usually forgets to eat and rest when he is working. He won''t eat the bento. It''s a waste. Let me finish it." The excuse sessfully made Princess Samantha shut her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. While she was at a loss, the chopsticks in her hand were grabbed by Florence. Florence quickly took the lunch box and started to gorge on them. She was indeed hungry. She had nothing for lunch and even spent the whole afternoon walking here and there. So she was extremely hungry. Without food, she would have no strength to stand up. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, she wouldn''t let Ernest eat Princess Samantha''s love bento. Seeing her gorging, Ernest frowned. He thought she would stay at home. However, she starved herself. He never allowed her to skip any meal or suffer hunger. Damn it! What had happened? With chopsticks grabbed and the love bento for her lover eaten by another one, Princess Samantha was irritated. She itched to kill Florence at the sight of her. However, the next moment, she noticed Ernest frowning and showing an unhappy look. Was he dissatisfied with Florence''s behavior? Was he dissatisfied that Florence grabbed food? Or was he dissatisfied that Florence grabbed his love bento? Either reason was beneficial to her. Princess Samantha''s anger vanished in no time. Instead, she was a bit excited and happy to see Florence eating. She said slowly, "Flory, eat slowly. Don''t choke yourself." Her caring words magnified the fact that Florence ate rudely. The men in the office stared at Florence with moreplicated attitude. ''Who was this rude woman?'' people wondered. She not only leaned closely against Ernest but also won Princess Samantha''s indulgence. Ernest frowned more tightly. With his long face, he poured a ss of water and gave it to Florence. Florence ate so quickly that she got choked a bit. She took the ss and drank the water. She did it naturally without thanks. The crowd, "" What a rude woman. Princess Samantha observed Ernest''s behavior, feeling very envious. Although Ernest was not happy about Florence''s rudeness, he gave her a ss of water and looked after her. Even though Florence was his sister, Princess Samantha was envious. So the more she looked at Florence, the more disagreeable to the eye Florence was. There were many dishes in the lunch box, so Florence felt full when she only finished half of the box. After eating, she regained her energy. She nearly died of hunger during her escape. Luckily, she found Ernest in time. Florence turned around, holding Ernest''s arm in her arms with her chin on his shoulder. She acted like a spoiled child, "Your office is so far away. I''m exhausted." Ernest frowned and his heart ached. If nothing bad had happened, Florence wouldn''t havee here for him. But it was not a proper time to ask her. He patted her head and said in a spoiled tone, "Then have a good rest. Do you wanna sit in my armchair?" She would feelfortable to rest in a soft armchair. Holding his arm in her arms, Florence said like a kid, "No. It''sfortable to lean against you." It made her feel at ease too. And it would make Princess Samantha angry. Princess Samantha''s face became gloomier and she could hardly maintain the smile on her lips. She couldn''t touch a bit of the garment of the man whom she had been in hot pursuit of. But Florence could hold Ernest and closely lean against him at will. Why?! Even though Florence was his sister, she couldn''t bear it. This drove her crazy! Chapter 738 Get out of My Way! Chapter 738 Get out of My Way! An intent of murder flooded Samantha. Whether Florence found out about her ns or not, she decided to go through with it, in case of causing further troubles. She knew that Florence would be the biggest obstacle to her and Ernest getting together. Samantha hid her intention of murder in her heart and wore a beautiful and thoughtful smile. "Flory, I have a lot of work to do tonight in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Shall we not bother them tonight? You are new to the court and not familiar with it. Let me show you around." Florence was stunned, and resisted it in her heart. To show around the court? Wasn''t it like a rabbit following a wolf to the kitchen? Florence might be killed at any moment. Florence shook her head without thinking. Before she could speak, Samantha frowned slightly and said, "Flory, don''t be capricious. Ernest is busy, and we shouldn''t bother him. He can''t focus on work since you got here." As Samantha said so, other colleagues also found that Ernest couldn''t focus on work. They said in surprise, "Yeah, Mr. Hawkins hasn''t tapped at theputer since Miss Fraser came." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Ernest didn''t take his fingers off the keyboard before Miss Fraser arrived. He couldn''t stop even when he was eating." "Mr. Hawkins has lots of things to do, and he has to reorganize thousands of years of nts materials and not let others help him. He is too busy to sleep." " Mr. Hawkins''s sister is really special to him. It''s my first time to see Ernest stop working for a person." The gossip reached Florence. She frowned with uneasiness. She knew that Ernest was busy secretly searching for Magnolia Liliiflora, but she didn''t realize that the medicine was so hard to find that it would take a lot of time. Samantha raised a smile as she heard the people gossiping. Then, with concern, she said, "Flory, let me take you out. We''lle to see Ernest again at our dinner time. If you want toe to see Ernest, I can take you here every time." Could Florence see Ernest next time when she went out with Samantha? What a joke. Florence had a good knowledge of how vicious Samantha''s intentions were. So, Florence would definitely not go with her. But looking at the colleagues'' reactions, if she didn''t leave, she might be the public enemy of all people. And it could even influence Ernest''s situation in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Florence frowned in distress, and she was thinking hard how she could get out of the current predicament. Samantha had already been skeptical of Florence. When she saw that Florence didn''t want to leave, Samantha became more doubtful of her. Did Florence know her ns with the Ande family? She wouldn''t put herself in any danger. Now, she had to take Florence away quickly. Samantha smiled, but in her voice, she assumed an air of authority of an old master. "Come on, Flory, don''t be capricious. Come with me," although Samantha wore a smile, she had the authority in her tone. As she said so, Samantha took Florence by the wrist. With that, everyone would think Florence was being willful. Florence would have no one by her side even if she didn''t leave. Florence was so anxious. Just as Samantha touched her, Florence lurched and fell into Ernest''s arms. Samantha froze. Her eyes were wide in shock, and she squeaked, "Florence, what are you doing?" The crowd was also stunned. They had never seen any woman fall into Ernest''s arms. Even though she was his sister, could Ernest bear it? Would Ernest get angry and throw her away? But Ernest did not overreact at all. He looked at Florence with concern and asked in a deep swelling voice, "What''s up? Don''t you feel well?" As if being enlightened, Florence hugged her belly, pretending to look painful. "Ernest, my stomach suddenly aches," sobbed Florence. Ernest''s eyes grew deeper. He put his arms around Florence''s waist and hugged her tightly in his arms. Samantha was furious when she saw this. How could Florence do that? Was a stomachache the reason for falling into Ernest''s arms? No, she couldn''t let Florence stay here even if her stomach ached. Samantha immediately walked over to Ernest and said, "Do you feel unwell, Flory? Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the doctor." With that, she waved her hand and said to the female servants who were following her, "Come here to help Florence find Dr. Adam." She looked so anxious that as if she really cared about Florence''s health. Florence almost believed it. But going with her was a stupid act. Florence couldn''t refuse her, so she was afraid and panicked. Subconsciously, she grabbed Ernest''s arm tightly. Ernest let her wrinkle his suit. He looked at Florence and felt anxious too. "Don''t be afraid." His deep voice was soft as ever. "I''ll be there for you." Ernest got up with Florence in his arms. When Samantha heard this, her heart sank. The only reason she cared so much about Florence was to stay alone with her so that she could kill Florence. What chance would she have if Ernest were with them? "You have to work, Ernest. You don''t need to waste time on such thing. Just leave Flory to me. Don''t worry, I''ll take her to Dr. Adam, and she''ll be all right," Samantha said quickly. Samantha was right in front of Ernest, blocking his way. Ernest had to stop and look at Samantha coldly. "She does not need to see the doctor. It''s fine for her to stay here with me." "If she''s sick, she should see a doctor. Ernest, just..." "She''s on a period. Does it need a doctor?" sneered Ernest. Samantha froze. Her face turned red and white. Florence was just on a period? She looked at Florence in shock, with a strong sense of disappointment that her n had failed. Florence''s mouth twitched a little. What a good excuse. Ernest got the better of her in lying to someone. Ernest had no patience with Samantha and said in a cold voice, "Please get out of the way." Samantha shuddered and instinctively stepped aside. Chapter 739 Eavesdropping Chapter 739 Eavesdropping Ernest stopped looking at her and strode off toward his lounge with Florence in his arms. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs had lots of information and details to prepare only when they had a trip, which only happened once in a few years. For the rest of the time, the workers didn''t need to work overtime. The break rooms for working overtime were useless. But when Ernest arrived, he often worked overtime. When it was toote, he would sleep in the break room. The break room, which had been empty and was covered in spider web, had been redecorated and took on a new look. So, it had be Ernest''s private space. No one could get near it, not even Andrew. At this moment, the people watched Ernest carried Florence in the room, and put her in his own bed. Samantha''s face twisted with anger. Her n had fallen through, and Florence got into Ernest''s bed, where she couldn''t even get closer. The smile on her face vanished, and she clenched her fists as if she wanted to crush something to pieces. Standing in the working ce, she could see the break room, but she couldn''t hear what they were talking about. Samantha felt guilty and her heart beat fast. Would Florence report her to Ernest? Feeling uneasy, Samantha immediately spoke up, "Flory, I know a massage skill that could ease your stomach. Let me give you a massage." Before she could finish, Ernest snapped the door close, showing no respect for the princess. The sound was like a p hit in her face. Samantha''s face nched. She had never been more embarrassed than she was now. She had never been so ignored before! She almost red up. But the servants, who were to help Florence, reminded Samantha, "Calm down, Her Royal Highness. Mr. Hawkins hasn''t been interested in you yet. You can''t get angry." Otherwise, her efforts of maintaining tenderness and generosity would be in vain. Samantha, who was about to get angry, was like being thrown cold water and quickly calmed down. She hadn''t won Ernest''s heart yet. She hadn''t married to Ernest. She had to endure it. She had given so much for this man that she couldn''t give up right now. She had to get Ernest, whatever it cost. She quickly got herself together. "You go and get some warm water. No, I''ll go myself," Samantha said softly. Samantha walked over to the water cooler. When the people saw that the princess herself was giving Florence warm water, they were so stunned. How thoughtful the princess was! Because she loved Ernest, she even took good care of Florence as well. If Ernest didn''t like the princess, he would be a fool. But Samantha didn''t even know how to turn on the water heater. But she was putting on an act. At the same time, she listened intently to the conversation between Florence and Ernest. The break rooms were made of wood, so it wasn''t soundproof. Samantha happened to be right next to Ernest''s break room. From where she stood, she could almost hear anything, as long as the speakers didn''t lower their voices purposefully. As she had expected, she could hear all their conversation. "Did it hurt?" asked Ernest. Florence shook her head and sat up on the bed, leaning against the pillows. "I''m not on my period," she said guiltily. "I was just faking a stomachache." Samantha''s face turned grim at this. Sure enough, she was lying! Florence must have found out about her assassination n in the Ande family, and that was why she came here to find Ernest. No, she couldn''t let Florence live. Samantha wanted to kill Florence immediately. Samantha narrowed her eyes, raised her hand slightly and was about to give orders to her servants. But then, Florence''s voice sounded again. "Ernest, will you me me for being capricious? I had no way out so I came here to look for you." Ernest replied with a low and gentle voice, "No, if you want to stay with me, I will stay with you." After a pause, Ernest asked, "Did something happen?" Otherwise, Florence wouldn''t havee looking for him. Florence said in a low voice, "I... That woman has been getting unkinder to me these days. She res at me every day, and seems like a vicious dog wanting to bite me. I feel so aggrieved these days." "I couldn''t stand it anymore. Then I heard Bonnie said you''re workingte tonight and you''re noting back. It will be even worse when I was there alone." "So I taught her a lesson and left the house." Ernest wondered. "How did you teach her a lesson?" "Ernest, don''t scold me if I tell you." "When did I ever scold you? If you cause any troubles, I will handle things for you." His love for her was unconditional. Samantha was so jealous that she wanted to kill Florence. But she didn''t go on giving the order, as what Florenceined was different from what she thought. If Florence had found out about the woman''s poison assassination n, she would have asked Ernest to save her, not justined about her. Again Samantha listened patiently. "I hate that woman, so I said that there is poison in the lunch and she wanted to kill me, so I threw all the dishes and left home." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Why did you think she poisoned you? If you want toe out, you cane out." "That''s all your fault." "You had four bodyguards and Bonnie with me. They protected me from bullying, but they didn''t let me go out. They would not have allowed me toe out unless I said the woman wanted to kill me." Ernest said, "You fooled my men." Florence''s voice went soft, "Well, I missed you. I wanted toe and see you." Her coquetry voice drove the man''s anger away. As Samantha heard it, she felt like on an emotional roller coaster, riding up and down. That was why Florence ran away. And she thought it was the woman who wanted to drug her. Samantha was relieved to hear it. Chapter 740 Try again Chapter 740 Try again Samantha was finally relieved. She was now eavesdropping, so she was sure that Florence would not lie to Ernest. Since Florence didn''t find out that the woman wanted to poison her, she could ask the woman to go on their n. But the n had failed. She couldn''t use the same trick, or they would be easily exposed. Samantha beckoned to the servants and whispered, "Clean up all the traces in the Ande family, and told them to cancel the n. I have to think of another n." Andrew came out of his office, nodded to the princess in the water cooler, and walked over to Ernest''s break room. "Ernest," he said, "there''s a pile of new documents to deal with. Come out and go back to work. The time is tight." Andrew Ande was very smart. He was in his office watching Samantha in the water cooler. He knew that Samantha was eavesdropping on Ernest and Florence. Ernest and Florence was pretending that they were brother and sister. If Samantha continued to hear them, they would be exposed. He had to get Ernest out. Hearing the shout, Ernest opened the door. He looked at Andrew and nodded. "I''ll be right there." Ernest turned to Florence, who was half lying on the bed, and said softly, "Have a good rest here, and I have go to work." Florence nodded, "Yes." Ernest got up again, ready to go out. As soon as he took a step, a small hand took his arm. Ernest looked back and patiently asked, "What''s wrong?" "I feel bored. Do you have cell phone? I want to y games," said Florence. Thest time she used Bonnie''s phone, she knew that her card didn''t work here, and she had to get a local phone card. But Ernest was busy these days and she couldn''t get a card herself, so the matter was dyed. Ernest had a job here, so he must be equipped with a cell phone. Ernest narrowed his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t. Then, he took out his mobile phone and gave it to Florence with gentle instructions. "Don''t y so long. It''s bad for your eyes." "Bad for my eyes?" What did Ernest mean? Florence couldn''t figure it out, but she nodded. Ernest then left. He left the door open so he could keep an eye on Florence as he worked. Samantha saw Erneste out, and she carried a cup out of the pantry. She smiled and went into the break room, looked at Florence and said, "Flory, here is some warm water. Would you like some?" Florence dared not to drink it. But Florence still took it. "Thank you," she said politely. It was freshly boiled, very hot. So Florence added, "Let it cool down a bit before I drink." Samantha just smiled. "Well, remember to drink. Have a good rest. If you need any help, just let me know." Samantha looked kind and obliging. What a kind princess she was pretending to be. But Florence didn''t expose her. Instead, she smiled and nodded politely. Samantha didn''t like her, so she couldn''t be bothered to stay here with Florence and quickly got out of the break room. When she came out, a servant brought her a cup of coffee. Looking at the coffee, Samantha was delighted. She walked gracefully over to Ernest''s desk with the coffee in her hand and ced it gently at his hand. "Ernest, have some coffee to perk you up after a long day at work." Ernest had got used to Samantha giving him the coffee, dessert and fruit, so he didn''t feel it was a kind act. He just said coldly, "OK." As he said, his eyes did not move from theputer screen, and he didn''t even stop tying. Samantha was used to this cold attitude. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She still had hope as long as Ernest didn''t ask her to take the coffee away or to drive her away. He might end up thirsty and take a sip. The men who worked at nearby desks were no strangers to such situations. And they knew that every time Samantha brought him food, drink or dessert, Ernest never had a bite. Just like ignoring Samantha, the princess, he ignored all the things she brought. But the princess still didn''t give up. Today, however, one of the workers was somewhat surprised why Samantha stayed here for so long. The man looked at the princess and asked, "Your Highness, aren''t you busy?" Samantha woulde here every day, but due to her status, she wouldn''t stay here for so long. After she sent the food to Ernest, she would leave. But today, she sat by Ernest''s table and showed no sign of leaving. Samantha looked back with a gentle smile on her face. "Flory''s not well. I''ll stay here and take care of her if anything happens. You''re all men and you don''t understand girls." "Your Highness is so sweet." The man couldn''t help but praise. Other men also agreed. Such a woman was so perfect. Samantha epted the praise and looked up at Ernest with expectancy, hoping to hear him praise her. But, he still concentrated on theputer screen. His indifferent aura made her feel that he was isted from her and even the world. He wasn''t even disturbed by what they said. Samantha felt so helpless and there was nothing she could do. In the break room, Florence heard what they were saying and jerked her mouth in contempt. Samantha was such a hypocrite. The princess pretended to be a nice woman, but actually, she wanted to kill her. But it was not the right time now. And she couldn''t do it, so she had to endure. When they got the medicine, she was gonna have Stanford bring someone in and to teach the princess a hard lesson. As Florence thought so, she quickly changed Ernest''s phone card in her own cell phone. She was dyed by Hectorst time and she didn''t have time to crack the country''swork security system, so she didn''t get in touch with Stanford. She was free now, so she had to try again. Chapter 741 Leave Many Men to Work Overtime Chapter 741 Leave Many Men to Work Overtime Once she cracked the country''swork security system and got in touch with Stanford, they would come to save them in no time. Stanford would not only bring people, but also equipment. By then she and Ernest would have strong support, and they didn''t need to be so careful in Rad. However, it was a fancy dream. Rad''swork defense system was far more powerful than she thought. She had installed much advanced hacking software in her phone, but she still failed to break Rad''s network defense system after many attempts. Florence looked at the red failure sign on the screen and felt exhausted. And finally, she gave up. She realized why Ernest would hesitate when he gave her the phone. He also told her not to y so long. What he really meant was that she couldn''t hack in the country''swork system. Florence felt so frustrating, scratching her hair and sighing. Yeah, Ernest must have attacked this system before. If he couldn''t seed, how could she do it? It was just a waste of time. But if they had no help, they could rely on Ernest finding the medicine. If anything should happen, they might be in troubles. Was there any other way to get in touch with Stanford and get them here? Florence was so annoyed. Time flied and it was getting dark. It was not something important, but because the princess was here, many people took the initiative to work overtime. However, when the day got dark, they didn''t want to go on working. Ernest was still very busy. He might sleep in the break room again tonight. And Florence, who was lying in the break room, had no intention of leaving. If Florence didn''t leave, the princess who stayed to take care of Florence wouldn''t leave either. Were they to stay up all night if the princess didn''t leave? That was impossible. After hesitating for a while, the men finally decided to get off work. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The princess smiled and nodded, and saw them off without any displeasure. Andrew saw that few people were here. He came out of the office and politely said to Samantha, "Your Highness, it is gettingte. Let me send you back to rest." He said it politely, but his implication was to remind her that she was a princess and should not spend much time in such a ce. And she shouldn''t stay with men at night. The royal family had its dignity and rules. Samantha frowned slightly. She looked at Ernest, who was still at work, then at Florence, who was lying in the break room ying with her phone. Somehow, she just didn''t want Florence and Ernest to be alone together all night. Florence slept in Ernest''s break room, and Ernest was a neat freak, so he couldn''t sleep in another room. Where did he sleep then? Would he sleep in the same bed with Florence? Samantha couldn''t bear it even if they were brother and sister! Samantha''s eyes darkened. After thinking for a moment, she said gracefully, "You don''t need to see me off. I have my servants with me. I can go home by myself. Andrew, you seem to have a lot of work to do. Do you have to work overtime tonight?" When Andrew was at court, he went to work and got off work with Ernest almost at the same time. "Yes," he replied. "You work so hard. If you do all the things, it will be too tired. I''ll arrange for two people to stay and help you." With that, Samantha named two men who were still here and said, "You''ll stay and work tonight to help them." Her voice was a little harsh. "You both are in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Your director and Ernest have been working so hard, but you''re doing nothing. Don''t you feel embarrassed?" The people were shocked. They didn''t know the princess would me them. It was time to get off. They felt very grieved for being scolded. "Princess, it''s not that we''re not doing anything. It''s that Mr. Hawkins is doing the list and he''s not letting us do it." Samantha scolded. "That''s because you are all stupid. You only make things worse! Wouldn''t you do something else?" The workers were speechless. It seemed to make sense, and they didn''t dare to answer back. But why did it sound so weird? They were officers, not dogsbodies. However, no one dared to say it. When the princessughed, she was gentle, and when she was angry, she was really scary. Several men looked at each other, and then said, "Since director and Mr. Hawkins staying up all night, we can''t have a good sleep if we leave them here. Let''s all stay here tonight and do whatever we can." "Well, we''ll all stay and work overtime." Half of a dozen of people took the initiative to work overtime. Samantha then looked less angry. With the men here, Ernest and Florence wouldn''t sleep in the same bed with so many people looking at them. Besides, in the dead of night, something might happen. An evil light shed under Samantha''s eyes. Florence listened to the noise outside and frowned ufortably. Samantha was really disgusting. Did she let so many people stay and be the third wheel on purpose? She took the rest room. Where did Ernest sleep at night? She scowled in annoyance, and felt distraught. She was still a nuisance to Ernest by being here. When Andrew saw that so many people stayed behind, he also looked helpless. No one could help Ernest with what he was doing. Even if they wanted to, Ernest wouldn''t let them interfere into it. These people couldn''t do anything here. But he couldn''t do anything to the princess. Ernest and Florence hoped that they could control their temper until they found the medicine and left Rad. After leaving behind so many people, Samantha finally left. Because of this, the men, who admired the princess and wanted her toe here every day, hoped that she would note here tomorrow. How could they stay up all night? Among the few men, a man, whose eyes were like poisonous snakes, stared in Florence''s direction. After Samantha had been gone for a while, and making sure she wasn''t going toe back, Florence came out of the break room. Chapter 742 Whats Your Take on It Chapter 742 What''s Your Take on It She walked over to Ernest, who was still typing at the keyboard. On theputer was a series of lists and figures iprehensible to her. Florence frowned a little. "Take a break." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It had been several hours since she had been here, and Ernest''s hands had never stopped, except when she had meals. Ernest paused for a moment and looked fondly at Florence. "I''m a little hungry. Can you ask Andrew to take you to bring me something to eat?" Florence felt distressed. It was actually time for a meal when she arrived, but because the food was brought by Samantha, Ernest didn''t have a bite. Now it was dark, and he had not eaten anything. If it were she, she must be starving. "Wait a minute. I''ll get it right away." Florence hurried to Andrew''s office. Ernest smiled happily as he watched Florence''s anxious back. It was nothing for him to be hungry. But Florence''s care was sweeter than honey. But the smile fled in his eyes and he got back on his work. He didn''t have much time. He had to get it done quickly. Although Florence told him in the room that it was because she missed him and hated the woman, she falsely used the woman of poisoning and took the opportunity to run away. As far as his knowledge about Florence, Florence was never such a willful person. What she just in the room must have said to Samantha. As keen as Ernest, he could get the whole picture of what Florence meant. She didn''t mean to wrong the woman, but it was true that the food was poisoned. She told it to Samantha on purpose, so as to let down her guard. But actually Samantha was the one who was behind it. Samantha had the nerve to poison Florence while he was away. She was looking for troubles. Ernest felt furious, but he suppressed his anger and didn''t get angry with Samantha for the time being. Now was not the time to kill Samantha. But he promised that Samantha would not live long. If she dared to hurt Florence, he would let her pay the price! What''s more, the reason Ernest couldn''t rest was because of the workers who were left behind. Although they were left to help, they just idled the time. Their presence was like supervision. If Ernest took a break, someone might report to Samantha, which was giving her another chance to find him. God knows how disgusted he was of the woman. He didn''t want to see that woman again. Florence hurried into Andrew''s room and saw him sitting on the sofa, ying games. Florence froze. Ernest was so busy with the work, but Andrew was ying games? What was going on? After a moment of surprise, Andrew hurriedly put the phone away and smiled with embarrassment. "Miss Fraser, don''t get me wrong, Mr. Hawkins'' work is so detailed that I can''t really do much to help him, so I have a lot of time." It was not that he didn''t want to help Ernest, but that he couldn''t offer too much help. Ernest had a bunch of data, which was connected one by one. It would get messy if he was careless. Unless there was a person with the same processing efficiency as him, otherwise it would only add to the mess. Florence was shocked. She had not expected this to happen. She knew finding Magnolia Liliiflora was a secret matter, so Ernest couldn''t ask any of his colleagues for help, but Andrew, who knew everything, couldn''t help him. No wonder Ernest was so busy. She felt so distressed again. "I got it. Thank you for walking Ernest in and out every day for his safety and convenience," Florence thanked her politely. Ernest worked overtime almost every day. He barely had time to go home and had a rest. But Andrew was not busy, and he had to be with Ernest going to work early and going homete. That was because he needed to take care of for Ernest. Hearing Florence say this, Andrew was very relieved. It was good that Florence could understand him. He smiled affably and said, "Miss Fraser, youe to get some food for Mr. Hawkins, right?" Florence nodded. "I know you woulde, so I''ve already put the food in the incubator. Just take it." Andrew stepped to the kitchen and took out a delicate 3-tier bento from the incubator and handed it to Florence. Florence took it quickly and felt more grateful to Andrew for his careful arrangement. "You are a very kind person, thank you." Only those who were thoughtful could do this. Without asking, Florence knew that Andrew was in charge of Ernest''s meals. Andrewughed and said, "That''s what I should do. You can take it as my gratitude. If it hadn''t been for Collin''s help, I would have died." Now he was trying his best to help Ernest because he was someone Collin rmended. Andrew was a good man who would be grateful to those who had helped him. Florence''s gratitude and admiration for him came from her heart. After chatting with Andrew for a while, Florence went over to Ernest''s desk with the warm lunch box. She sat down by his side and personally, opened the lunch box. The fragrance of food wafted away. Florence looked at the man who was still battering the keyboard and said softly, "Ernest, let''s eat." "All right," Ernest murmured, and stopped working. He looked at Florence with a sh of pity in his eyes. "You sleep in the break room tonight. I''ll find the whereabouts of Magnolia Liliiflora these days," he said deeply. Looking at Ernest''s slightly red eyes, Florence felt distressed. "You don''t have to be in such a hurry. We have plenty of time. Don''t get yourself too tired." Ernest looked so haggard. Florence knew he must be working too hard. He kept tapping at thepany, and had to stare at the information. Few people could work like this. But Ernest had stayed up on end for many days. No matter how strong he was, he would not be able to hold up one day. Ernest nodded with a wry smile. "You start to take care of me?" he said meaningfully. Florence immediately knew what he meant, and her cheeks flushed. She was like a wife, worrying about her husband. But they hadn''t got married yet. Florence gave him a shy look and said, "You have problem with that?" Chapter 743 Threats Chapter 743 Threats The smile on Ernest''s face got brighter. He leaned to Florence andughed merrily, "Of course not. You want can to what you want to me. I''ll listen to you." Ernest had already taken Florence as his wife. Florence froze where she was, and she felt so shy now. She felt that Ernest would listen to her in everything when they get married, but he felt proud of it. No, she didn''t have to marry him. Florence, ashamed and annoyed, pushed him back and said, "Hurry to eat. The food is getting cold." Ernest smiled faintly. "Yes, Madam." Ernest''s yful tone made Florence feel so warm. She looked at her graceful manner when he ate, and couldn''t help imagining the future life when they got married. Wouldn''t it be nice if they got married and lived a peaceful life? How beautiful would she be if one day she put on a white wedding dress and stood side by side with him in the church? Florence wanted the time to pass quickly so that she could marry him. After the meal, Ernest did not rest. After telling Florence not to leave the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, he went on with his work. Florence wanted him to rest for a while, but looking at the people around her, she knew that she and Ernest were being watched all the time. Even acting, Ernest couldn''t stop working. Florence wished Samantha would disappear from the world so she wouldn''t cause Ernest so much trouble. It waste at night. It was10:30 p.m. now, and it was time to fall asleep. The workers, who had nothing to do, yawned and went to sleep in twos and threes. But Florence couldn''t sleep. The break room wasn''t soundproof, and as shey on the bed with the door closed, she could hear the sound of Ernst''s tapping. Ernest was already tired, but he had to work. How could she sleep when her beloved man was still working? Florence was upset. She felt so helpless about her situation. But she didn''t know how to solve the dilemma. She had no choice but to seek safety by staying with Ernest. Florence was so upset that she tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Atst, she sat up, put on her coat and went out of the room. As she stood in the doorway, she saw Ernest''s handsome face reflected in the only deskmp in the office. As before, he kept the same posture, and tapped fast at the keyboard. He was very focused and serious on his work. With a sigh, Florence turned toward the bathroom lightly. The bathroom was just outside the office, across a small corridor, not far away. It was quiet and there was no one in sight. Fortunately, the lights were on, so Florence didn''t feel it spooky. Florence walked to the bathroom with a heavy mind. Just as she went in, a dark figure suddenly hit her. Florence was frightened and backed away for several steps. She raised her eyes and saw a man in a suit, standing in front of the sink, looking straight at her. Florence breathed a sigh of relief. She almost bumped into him. "I''m sorry," said she politely and went into the women''s bathroom. The man suddenly stepped aside and got in Florence''s way. Florence frowned and stepped back warily. "What''s wrong?" It was in the middle of the night and in the quiet bathroom, Florence felt fearful by the strange man who acted so strangely. Florence was tense, ready to scream and run. The man was riveted on Florence, and raised a wry smile. "Don''t be so nervous. You can''t arouse my desire," said the man evilly. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Florence''s face got pale. The man was not speaking like a rascal, but he was as shameless as a rascal. With his hands around his chest, the man eyed Florence up and down. "Florence, I''m here waiting for you." Florence was frightened and nervous. She frowned. "What do you want? I don''t have time to talk to you." No matter what this man was up to, he wouldn''t have good intentions. "Oh, you don''t have time to talk to me, but you have time to seduce your own brother?" Menugh sarcastically, and his eyes were insidious. Listening to his words, Florence''s heart sank. Although she spent all day in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, she hardly had any other close contact with Ernest except that she deliberately got close to him because she hated Samantha. Besides, since the man knew they were brother and sister, why did he think she was seducing Ernest? This man was here to find trouble on purpose. Looking at his face, Florence felt it familiar. It must be one of the remaining workers. She had not offended him, and she had not even spoken to him. Why did he have to find faults with her in the bathroom? Florence was serious and coldly said, "If you are here to look for trouble, I have nothing to say with you." Florence turned quickly and walked away. It was not wise to argue with a person who deliberately looked for troubles. The man didn''t stop her, but still stood there, staring at Florence. Then he said slowly, "Florence, you''ve crossed the line." Florence paused, but did not stop and went on. The man''s voice continued to ring behind her. "In Rad, men and women are different. You must keep a distance with Ernest even though you are brother and sister. You''ll be despised if you get too close with him." "As a sister, you are not qualified to sleep in Ernest''s bed. And you shouldn''t be staying up with the men." "You''d better get out of here and go home at once, or you''ll have a terrible night." Thest sentence was totally a threat. It made Florence sweat all over. What the man said was more than a threat. What else was he trying to do? Being watched secretly, Florence felt very ufortable. Confused and fluttered, she trotted off the corridor. She ran back to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Chapter 744 Dare Not Say Anything Chapter 744 Dare Not Say Anything When hearing certain sounds, Ernest stopped tapping on the keyboard. He turned to look at Florence who just entered the door. He asked her with concerns in a deep voice. "What''s the matter?" "I..." Florence opened her mouth and hesitated, "Nothing is wrong. I am just a little afraid of going to the toilet alone." She didn''t tell Ernest about a man appearing in the bathroom. Ernest''s current situation is also very sensitive. She didn''t want to bring him troubles any more. Ernest pursed his lips and said naturally. "I''ll go with you to the toilet forpany if you want." A man apanied a woman to the toilet. That was so embarrassing. However, a warm current slipped through Florence''s heart. She smiled and nodded, "Okay." Florence went back to her lounge with a load in her mind. She shut her door and then sat on her bed with a sigh of relief. The man''s words weren''t a kind of threat simply. But what on earth was he trying to do? What''s more, here was the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Ernest was just a few steps away from the door nk outside. Supposing he really nned to do something, there was not enough room for him to do so. Florence couldn''t figure it out but her heart continued racing. She really felt unrestful. Because of it, she didn''t even take off her shoes. She sat on her bed nervously and was ready to face any possible contingencies. After a long time, nothing had happened. She suspected that the man just wanted to scare her by words. The longer time Florence waited, the more tired she became owing to her tight nerves. She even started to feel sleepy. Her eyelids flickered, and she felt an uncontroble desire to fall asleep. Florence''s eyes were almost closed. p! She pped her face hard and it really took much of her drowsiness away. No sleep. No sleep. Florence thought she was now in danger. She didn''t know whether something terrible might happen to her while she was sleeping. Therefore, she nned to survive the night. She decided to go freshen up, forcing herself to be clear-headed. But she couldn''t again go to bathroom alone. Florence then opened a bottle of water in the room and patted her face with water. As soon as she got out of her bed, she noticed something that shouldn''t have appeared in this lounge. A snake! A King Cobra! Florence couldn''t understand where it came from. The snake was now climbing along the bed from the end to the front. Its head slid into the quilt quickly. She was so frightened and felt a sense of chill. The thickly dotted cold sweat ran down her back of body. If she didn''t get out of bed before to pat her face, she wouldn''t have seen the King Cobra crawling into her quilt on her bed. If she fell asleep again, she would be bitten for sure! It was a highly toxic snake. The words from the man in the bathroom popped up into her mind -- I advised you to get out of here and go home, or you would spend a real bad night. Was that his warning? If she didn''t leave here, he would let the snake in and bit her! Florence couldn''t help shivering. She helplessly looked at the snake crawling into her quilt. She stepped back several steps with her body trembling. She leant back against the door and dared not approach her bed again. She even had no idea whether there were any other snakes in her room. She couldn''t stay here! Florence made a quick decision. She instantly opened the door and ran out. Then she closed the door as rapidly as possible. The lounge was actually a confined space, where snakes wouldn''t be able toe. Someone must have dug a hole in some invisible ce.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The hole was bound to be in direction of that man. He must have plugged it up after releasing it. If Florence closed the door, the snake would be locked in the lounge and couldn''t go out. As long as she stayed out of the lounge, maybe everything would be okay, right? Florence took few deep breaths again and again so that she could no longer tremble so badly. She heard Ernest''s low voice from not far away, "What''s wrong? Do you need to go to the bathroom?" When saying these words, Ernest stood up and walked towards Florence. He, a tall man, took a big step and instantly came to Florence. Florence began to stiffen thinking of the poisonous snake in the lounge. She was afraid that the snake would approach to Ernest as he came. She ran to Ernest and held his arms. "Nothing happens. I just can''t fall asleep and want to see you." During the conversation, Florence pulled Earnest towards his desk with strength unconsciously. Ernest''s eyebrows moved slightly. He then followed Florence. He stared at Florence with deep eyes and asked in a low voice, "What happens?" Florence''s eyes twinkled greatly. She was extremely nervous and flustered and subconsciously held Ernest''s arms more tightly. She was so scared because she was almost killed by a poisonous snake. She didn''t feel any sense of security of being a survivor of a disaster until she held Ernest''s arms and stood beside him. But she suppressed her fear and shook her head. "Nothing happens for sure. I just can''t fall asleep. Let me stay here with you, okay? I won''t disturb you." As Florence was talking, she looked straight ahead with eyes twinkling. She dared not look into Ernest''s eyes. Ernest narrowed his eyes. That was her appearance when she lied or ran away something. Something must have happened to her. Ernest looked at the closed lounge with his cold and dim eyes, through which a dangerous and cold light shed. He said in a low voice, "Okay. I just happen to need you to sort something out for me." "Okay. Okay." Florence replied absent-mindedly. She still subconsciously remained uptight. Someone wanted to hurt her. They might be in the same ce. It was like being targeted by a devil in the dark. She vowed that she wouldn''t keep more than one meter distance from each other tonight. Florence and Ernest sat down together beside the working desk. Many areas couldn''t be illuminated by the light except for working desk. Florence was frightened by the snake. This light made her afraid that she couldn''t see clearly whether there was a snakeing over quietly. Although she rationally knew that the man wouldn''t dare to hurt Ernest, she turned on the other light, which was driven by her sensibility. It was brighter in the office. Ernest looked at her without batting an eye. He pursed his thin lips and didn''t say or ask anything. Naturally, he gave her aptop. "Here is a newly discovered sub-file. Check the documents one by one and see if there is a document with a ww.tg suffix." "Okay." Florence began to work. She looked at that folder in theputer and opened it. Then a pile of new folders appeared. She clicked one of them and another piles of folders as well as various sub-files coming out again. After a short while, Florence was dizzy and got worn out. She looked dazed yet trying to stay focused. She was afraid of missing what Ernest was looking for. So this work seized her attention gradually. In the meantime, Florence''s fear had been dissipated subconsciously. Chapter 745 Go to Bathroom Together Chapter 745 Go to Bathroom Together Ernest continued to beaver away at his work. He put forth his strength to tap on the keyboard with fingers. The sound of tapping on it echoed clearly in the silent office. But he still spared parts of his energy to keep an eye on Florence. He felt a little relieved when he saw the fear on her little face had almost disappeared as she paid her attention to finding files. But more cruelty was showed from his eye grounds. It was a quiet yet busy night. With the sound of tapping on the keyboard, the night got darker and the midnight hade now. Most people in the lounge fell asleep with the sound of tapping on the keyboard. Even loud snores could be heard from some rooms. Florence was concentrated on her work when thinking that she could help Ernest. Even sleepiness was put behind her. Ernest would remind her now and then, "Take a break." Florence closed eyes tactfully and then continued her work. All of a sudden, Florence stopped sliding the mouse. She got close to theputer screen to make confirmation again and again. After several times to check, she said to Ernest happily. "I''ve found it. Is this the one you want?" Ernest was surprised. He looked at Florence''sputer screen with head ant. He saw a ww.tg format among numerous files. "That''s it!" Ernest spoke in a voice full of a little excitement. Florence was surprised to see Ernest, a man who rarely exposed his feelings, showing his emotions when he found out this document. She couldn''t help getting nervous and asked, "What is it? Is it important?" She had opened it before. There were also numerous ssified documents in it. It was like a multyer gift box. When she took it apart, the nextyer came into her sight. She didn''t know how manyyers were in it. It might finally be a delicate small gift. "Yes, it''s very important." Ernest stretched out his hands to stroke Florence''s hair with a tone full of affection. "I found out Magnolia Liliiflora''s information and the ce where it grew up in this file. I have been looking for this file all the time. You are mydy luck, Florence. You''vee and help me find it out quickly." On hearing Ernest''s words, Florence couldn''t help feeling happy. It unexpectedly turned out to be Magnolia Liliiflora''s catalogue they had been looking for. As soon as they found the information, would it still be far from finding Magnolia Liliiflora? "Good. Then we can find Magnolia Liliiflora quickly and leave here!" For Florence, leaving here was the matter she was simply looking forward to. This country didn''t spare any kindness to her. Ernest''s heart hurt. He nodded and said, "This folder still needs to be sorted, searched and deciphered but it can be done in two days at most. Wait for me, and I''ll take you away soon." If Florence didn''te here for the sake of Ernest, she wouldn''te all the way to Rad to endure hardships. Florence nodded repeatedly. She had waited here for such a long time. So two days weren''t a big deal for her. She just had to avoid Samantha''s persecution in these two days and that was a little bit of trouble. But she believed that as long as Ernest was by her side, he would keep her safe and sound for sure. As they found out the folder, it could only be Ernest to y his role in deciphering. Florence had nothing else to do. She nodded off over the desk and looked at him. For Florence''s not sleeping in the lounge butying on her front on the desk, Ernest didn''t mention any words. He let her sleep here by his side. Perhaps because Ernest was by her side or because she had worked for such a long time and got too tired, or even because she finally found the hope of leaving here and got rxed, Florence got her sleepiness surged in. She fell asleep quickly when lying on her stomach. Ernest stopped tapping on the keyboard. He looked at Florence sleeping with his deep eyes and mixed feelings of tenderness to her and fury to the unknown threat. He took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders lightly. Then he stood up and looked towards his lounge coldly. He made a great step forward to the lounge. When he walked to the door, he didn''t go into the room. However, he turned his footsteps and walked to the next lounge''s door. He raised his slender fingers and knocked at the door lightly. The sound was so low that it was almost impossible for almost everyone to hear. But after a while, a man inside opened the door. The man was in his pajama and looked confused. He asked, "Why did you want to see me, Mr. Hawkins?" Ernest looked at the man with cold eyes. His cool voice was like amand that anyone couldn''t refuse. "Come to the bathroom with me." The man was stunned, thinking that he hadn''t woken up and had misheard the words. He rubbed his eyes. After confirming again that the person standing in front of him was Ernest, he said indecisively, "I don''t need to go to the toilet now, Mr. Hawkins." Ernest seemed to be impatient revealing from his eyes. His tone was a little heavier and showed danger. "Come with me." The man didn''t say anything. He looked unbelievable as if he had seen a ghost. Ernest was a grown man. Why was he the one that had to apany him to toilet? Was he afraid to go to the bathroom alone in the middle of the night? Was Mr. Hawkins actually a frail and sensitive boy? No. He was too strong to be afraid of anything. Or was it because Ernest felt lonely at midnight and had that aspect of demands that he had to find him? The man was suddenly so scared that his face turned pale. He was shivering. He thought of it carefully. Ernest had no girlfriends and refused the beautiful princess. Wasn''t it because of his different sexual orientation? It must be so. Ernest definitely liked men! The more the man thought about it, the more flustered he felt. He was actually a heterosexual. Would he be a gay tonight? No. Could he say no? Finally, he desperately followed Ernest to the bathroom. He thought a lot in his mind along the way. Atst, he convinced himself. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Ernest was such an excellent man that he had an unlimited future. He would inevitably be one of the most powerful people in Rad. If he had a rtionship with Ernest, he would have a bright future, easily leave the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, where he drifted along aimlessly, and start his new career. Compared with the future, he just needed to sacrifice himself to be a gay and sell himself out. That was no big deal! And it wasn''t the first time he had done something despicable. Besides, Ernest had an outstanding appearance. His good figure made men jealous and his certain ability must be great. Even if he was a man, he would probably enjoy it. It seemed that he didn''t lose anything to have a rtionship with such men as Ernest for the first time. The man made a decision. He even changed the way he looked at Ernest. After entering the bathroom, he took the initiative to rush upon Ernest. "Come on. Do whatever you want to me." Chapter 746 Ahhh! It Hurts! Chapter 746 Ahhh! It Hurts! With a loud bang, a man was kicked heavily against the wall. He began to twitch painfully as if his bones all over were broken. Lying there and holding the injured arm, he looked at the tall man in front of him with an unbelievable look. "Mr. Hawkins, what have I done?" he was confused. As he said it, the blood gushed from his mouth. He was seriously wounded. Ernest Hawkins, looking down on him, trampled on his belly with polished shoes. He looked grim and stamped more heavily. "Ahhh, no!" The man lying on the ground couldn''t help yelling painfully. His face turned dreadfully pale and sweat poured down his face. He felt like he was about to die. His guts seemed to break. "Can''t stand the pain?" Ernest said with a malicious smile. The man seemed to see a devil. He was trembling all over and asked in a frightened tone, "In what have I wronged you?" He couldn''t understand why at all. He had always worked carefully and cautiously in public rtions department. He didn''t do anything to provoke Ernest yet always behaved friendly to him in view of his rtionship with Princess Samantha. He didn''t do anything wrong and why Ernest suddenly hit him? Looking at his confused face, Ernest was angrier and put forth more strength, as if to trample him to death. His thin lips moved slightly and words came out carefully and slowly. "Do you really need me to tell you what you have done tonight?" When he heard it, the man''s body was rigid with fear and trembled more violently. "Florence told you?" he said through gritted teeth. Ernest didn''t answer. The man, however, looked hatred and angry instead of showing any trace of regret. "I just don''t want her to pester you and keep you from your work, so I warned her off you. You hit me by yourself just for this? She is just a woman. Does she deserve you to do this?" And he shouldn''t have deserved this, too. The man was very indignant at the way he was treated. In his opinion, women, his woman or others'', could be scolded and hit at will by men because they lived just for men. Ernest beat him just because he gave a slight warning to Florence. He was really making such a big fuss about it. Hearing this, Ernest looked surlier. He trampled harder on the man. The man screamed loudly, as if he would die right away. It hurt so much. "Help, help" Ernest looked grim. His eyes were full of frost-like coldness. He stared at the man, who was asking for help, without any hint of sympathy. "What right do you have to warn my woman?" He stamped harder every time he spoke out a word. The man, with tears welling up in his eyes, seemed to be too painful to live. He looked at Ernest in terror. He couldn''t believe that Ernest would be so angry and was going to kill him just for a woman. "You will pay for your words." Ernest''s cold voice came, like from hell. With a snap, the man''s bone was broken. The sound broke forth like a sudden thunder in the silent restroom. He felt a piercing pain and his face was distorted. His rib was broken. Ernest was determined to kill him. Looking up at Ernest, he was surrounded by the fear of death. He couldn''t believe he would be killed due to a woman. What was happening now, however, was telling him that it was true. He was totally wrong about his understanding of Ernest''s protection for Florence. Trapped in extreme horror, the man was toote to update his perception of the rtionship between Ernest and Florence. He began to beg for his life. "Sorry, I was wrong. I swear I will never say anything or do anything bad to Florence. Please let me go this time, please!" the man shivered. Whereas, Ernest kept trampling hard. The man was unbearably painful due to the broken rib. His face was drenched with sweat. He almost fainted from acute pain. He wished he had died. He was really regretful now. If he had known it, he would never have said anything to Florence as requested. He was imploring in a trembling voice. He came to lose consciousness gradually because of the pain. He would definitely die if Ernest didn''t stop. Ernest looked at him coldly, thinking that such a coward had no guts to kill people just for being nosy. He must have been secretly prompted by someone. Everything happened tonight was arranged by that person. It was not hard to guess who it was. Ernest clenched his fists, radiating a frightening horror. A point of murder appeared in his eye. The man couldn''t help trembling. His heart squeezed when he felt the horrible atmosphere. He was nearly desperate. He finally understood that even in Rad, one would be killed if he provoked the wrong person. Just when he was going to lose his consciousness, the force on his body disappeared. He found that Ernest had moved that crippled leg away. He came back to life immediately. Ernest said condescendingly, in a freezingly cold voice, "I''ll let you off this time. Florence is not someone you can afford to offend. Anyone who hurts her is my enemy and I''ll definitely kill him. Do remember it." His pitiless voice, like that of a devil, echoed in the restroom. The man stared at Ernest with frightened eyes. He went cold and trembled all over with fear. He finally came to realize that he would rather mess with Ernest than pick on Florence. Otherwise, it would be like courting death. It was definitely a miracle that he could survive tonight. "I get it. I will never do it again, never." He swore faithfully. Ernest tried to control his idea of killing the man, but he finally set his lips and turned away, leaving a ruthless figure behind. This man deserved death but he was still useful to him. After Ernest left for a while and there was deadly still, the man recovered from the terror of death. A wave of retrospective fear swept over him. He almost died. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He was close to death just for making a threat against Florence. What if he really hurt her? His face became distorted when thinking about it. It urred to him that the snake he put in Florence''s lounge was still there, waiting to bite her. Chapter 747 The Wire-puller Chapter 747 The Wire-puller He had been meant to kill Florence. But now, after tortured by Ernest, by no means did he dare to do it. Despite being painful all over, he managed to rise from the ground and stumble to his lounge. His lounge was next to Ernest''s, so it had been very convenient for him to put the snake there. He had dug a hole in the wall and put the snake there. Fortunately, in order to obliterate evidence after everything was done, he had also prepared the things that could draw the snake out of the hole. Just for a minute, the cobra crawled out of the hole. He caught it quickly into a bag and breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, Florence hadn''t been bitten by it. Otherwise, he would die a thousand times. As for his task He was restless. After handling the snake, he left foreign rtions department quietly. Ernest came back to his office. He was typing on the keyboard while staring at the screen of hisputer, as if he had filtered out anything. In fact, he knew well about what the man was doing. He was watching him, with his lipspressed coldly. The man stumbled by leaning against the wall and sneaked to the yard of Princess Samantha. After the guards at the gate of the yard announced his arrival to the princess, he was allowed entry. Samantha was still up and was sitting in the hall, neatly dressed. She stared at the man with expectation. "Done?" She asked. She had been waiting for the good news for a whole night. The man put the snake bag on the ground and looked hapless. "Please pardon me, your highness. I didn''t make it." He said in a light tone. "What?!" Samantha rose up in annoyance, the cups in her hand almost crushed. "No one would notice and suspect it that she was bitten to death by the cobra in her own room. How could it fail?" She looked quite malicious. She kept awake the whole night, just in expectation of the good news that Florence was dead. The man felt a quiver of panic and exined hurriedly, "After I gave her a warning, I had expected her to leave. Who knows she told Ernest at once? Then Ernest beat me up and warned me to" He trembled worse at the thought of the scene that he was tortured, and then continued, "He, he said Florence was his girl and anyone who hurt her was his enemy and he would definitely kill him." It was not just a warning, but a threat. And it was not just said to the man. It meant that he would kill whoever hurt Florence, at any price. Samantha''s face paled and she sat back to where she had been sitting, with a stiff pose. Her heart was thumping hard. She had a feeling that Ernest was not to warn this man, but her. Despite that she was a princess, he would never let her off if she killed Florence. "What''s wrong, your highness?" Noticing that princess''s paleplexion and trembling hands, a maid asked in a worried tone. Samantha, however, stared at the front, her eyes full ofplicated shock, turning a deaf ear to it. She killed any person at her own will and anyone she wanted to kill would definitely die. From the moment she had decided to kill Florence, Florence was dead meat to her. But now, she kind of changed her mind. Could she really get the man she wanted even though she killed Florence? Or would she be hated by Ernest? When Florence woke up, she couldn''t feel her arms. She didn''t know when she fell asleepst night and how long had she slept. She has been sleeping at the table for a night. It was getting brighter and brighter outside. She moved her arms to release the numbness. Upon looking up, she saw Ernest a few steps away from her. He was still typing on the keyboard, keeping the same position and action asst night. His beautiful eyes were bloodshot and got dark circles. Did he stay up all night? At the thought of it, Florence came up to hold his fingers and stopped his typing to show her care. Ernest, a little surprised, turned his head and gave her an affectionate smile. "Did I wake you?" he asked. His voice was low and hoarse. It was the typical consequence of staying up. "Are you tired?" Florence held his hand tighter. Shaking his head, Ernest gave her a charming smile. "No." She knew it was nothing but afort. She was so worried about him. "Take a nap, or you''ll be exhausted." she said in a determined tone. He would crack up if he carried on working like this. Ernest held her small hand and kissed her on it. "It''s almost done. I''ll sleep then." His voice was full of smile. "But" She was very distressed by him. "Darling, I have no time to lose for our time is limited. Just hold on a minute. Is that OK?" She didn''t know what to say. Why did he ask her to hold on? Then Ernest continued, "Two more days at most is enough. Don''t get back and wait here with me, then I''ll go back with you, will you?" After listening to this, her confusion was gone, like the disappearing dark clouds. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Her eyes twinkling, she said in a slightly trembling tone, "You know it?" Ernestpressed his lips. His big hand, like a haven, held hers tightly. "I''m your man. Is there anything I shouldn''t know about you?" He said in a serious tone. He said it in a definitive tone. The seemingly unreasonable tone turned her fear into grievance. She knew she didn''t have to pretend to be strong now. He would protect her whatever happened. Her eyes turned ren. She threw herself into his embrace. "Ernest, Ernest." she called his name in a choked voice. There was a tacit understanding between them. He would know anything if she came to him when she was in danger. He knew she had been threatened and determined to say nothing, and he dealt with anything behind her. He knew what she thought about, including her uneasiness, and offered a haven for it. She would no longer be fearful, even surrounded by danger, as long as she was by his side. Chapter 748 Tunnels Chapter 748 Tunnels Ernest felt contented holding Florence and sniffing her unique fragrance. How he wished that he could hold her this way and kiss her. But he was very rational. Ernest''s low voice was tinged with a yfulugh. "They''ll wake up soon. They might take it the wrong way if they see you in my arms," said Ernest in a low voice with a tinge of joke. They would take it the wrong way seeing Florence in Ernest''s arms? Florence suddenly froze. Her happiness faded away, leaving only depression and helplessness. And shame. They were boyfriend and girlfriend and it was normal that they hugged each other like this. Florence groaned and released Ernest. She sat back in her seat, far away from him. Ernest pinched Florence''s little face and smiled, "Be good. When we go back, you can hug me as you like and you can do anything to me." "Who wants to do anything to you?" Florence angrily patted Ernest''s hand away. "I want to do whatever I want to you,"ughed Ernest. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. His frankness made Florence''s cheeks suddenly flushed like a ripe apple. She was embarrassed and did not know how to face the shameless man. Ernest was in a happy mood, looking at Florence''s angry face with affection. "Are you hungry? Go to the kitchen and make some porridge, OK?" said Ernest in a low voice. Unconsciously, Florence asked, "You want some?" The most important thing to Florence was that Ernest wanted to drink the porridge. Ernest nodded, feeling warm. "Yes." "I''ll cook it right away." Florence stood up, but she didn''t leave right away. Instead, she looked at Ernest and said earnestly, "You must get some sleep now." Even if Ernest wanted to finish it as soon as possible, he couldn''t work on end without rest. Ernest thought he could get back to work after coaxing Florence into cooking gruel, but she reminded him to sleep. He really wanted to refuse, but he loved her, so he would listen to her. Ernest nodded. "I''ll take a nap for a while. Wake me up when you get the porridge ready." It would take three hours to make porridge. Ernest might not have a good sleep, but it was better than not sleeping at all. Florence thought about it for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll make porridge and you go to sleep." With that, she took off her coat and put it on Ernest. It was easy to catch cold when sleeping. Ernest felt warmer and happier to see Florence so thoughtful. It seemed that everything would be fine as long as Florence was with him. It had been snowing all day, and it seemed not to stop. They were surrounded by the towering snowy mountains, with no way out. Stanford and Collin stood in the snow. They were fully armed, covering their faces, mouths and noses, and only exposed a pair of eyes behind safety goggles. They lost their car, and the road ahead had caved in. So they had to climb by hand. Having been walking in the snow for more than ten days, they were exhausted. But they did not dare to waste any time. Since they had lost their car, they had to walk to Rad. A few days ago, they found that Florence and Ernest, who had been very weak, had suddenly recovered. In the snow where there was no water and food, men might cost their life. But since they could survive from the hardship, it meant that they got out of the impasse, or were saved. Such being the case, that would be the happy news for Stanford. And that was the biggest goal for Stanford to press forward. If they were not mistaken, Florence and Ernest were already in Rad, and they were waiting for them there. They had to get there quickly and helped them. But without the car and most of their equipment, they found the journey very difficult. They had climbed over the mountains, and they could only inch forward. They didn''t know when they would get to Rad if they went on so slowly. Florence and Ernest acted alone and they even fell down the cliff, but they both reached Rad first. Either it was the right way down the cliff, or someone just happened to save them. If it was the first situation, Stanford might probably be on the wrong track, and if it was the second situation, they had to move on and wait for help. "Mr. Fraser, we found something!" At this moment, two men helped each other, and walked through the snow with excitement. Standing on the edge of the mountain, Stanford suddenly turns around and asked, "What''s that?" The bodyguards he brought with him had undergone severe training. They were both strong physically and mentally so they rarely made a fuss. The only thing that would make them lose theirposure would be a big discovery. One of the men seemed agitated. He took off his mask and said, "When we were pressing ahead, we found a secret tunnel! It was built by men!" Deste and uninhabited, here were the barren mountains, where snow would fall all the year round. There was no road as well of course. But there was an artificial tunnel. What did that mean? No one was going to build a tunnel in the barren mountains, except the men from Rad. The man continued, "The tunnel is so hidden and covered with snow that it would be impossible to find it. But it seems that someone used it these days, and cleared the snow so that it could be easier to get through. The tunnel is visible now." As he said so, he felt excited. The exit of the tunnel was far apart. It was small and remote, not easy to be found, plus it was snowing hard. The exit would soon be covered by snow again. If they had not just passed through the tunnel at this time, they would have missed them. Stanford was thrilled and immediately said, "Where is it? Take me there." The tunnel might be the shortcut to Rad. The sight of the tunnel rekindled their hopes. Finally, they managed to get in the tunnel. There was no light in the tunnel, which was cold and dark, and seemed endless. But it was a lot better than outside. When they entered the tunnel, they immediately looked around vigntly to know about the surroundings. Chapter 749 He Would Do Anything for Her Chapter 749 He Would Do Anything for Her Stanford checked the tunnel with a shlight. Taking two steps, he found something on the ground. He crouched down and looked at the pavement. "A car went through here not long ago," said he deeply. There were shallow tire tracks on the floor that they could only find when they looked closely. Collin stroked his chin and smiled meaningfully. "Only a car has passed through the tunnel. The tunnel hasn''t been used for years." The insides were frozen, and the dust was thicker than his fingers. The tunnel was dark and cold. If it hadn''t been the car, they would never have found the tunnel. "I wonder who woulde in and out of Rad at such time. It would be great if we can see him. Without him, we don''t know how long it would take us to get to Rad." Collin smiled teasingly, taking a liking to the unknown man. Stanford wasn''t as rxed as Collin was. The tire track showed that the car hade and gone in a few days. And when it came back, it was obviously a lot heavier than when it left. This meant that Florence and Ernest didn''t take the car out of Rad. They were still stuck in that country for now. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Probably they hadn''t gotten the medicine. He had to hurry to help them. Stanford stood up and instructed, "Find out the details about the tunnel, including its length. We have to be ready to set off." Although they were already in the tunnel, they did not have a car. The tunnel was very long and it would take them lots of time to finish it. Stanford had no idea of what was going on with Florence and Ernest and whether they were in danger or not. He needed to get here quickly. At themand, the bodyguards immediately took out their personal equipment and be prepared for their departure. Meanwhile, at the other end of the tunnel, there was a stretch version of a top-of-the-line SUV speeding along. Inside the car, half of the seats had been removed. In the center of the car was a giant cactus. Hector was sitting in the passenger seat, looking over his shoulder from time to time to see if the cactus was fine. He didn''t know if the cactus could stand the cold weather. He hoped that it wouldn''t die before they arrived in Rad. Or he would fail the test. Hector turned to the driver and said, "Drive faster." The driver took a look at the speed and looked helpless. The driver said weakly, "Sir, the road is unused and unmaintained for a long time. There are many invisible potholes on the road. And the weather is so cold that the road is icy. I dare not to drive too fast." Or they might have a car ident. Hector was a good driver, so of course he knew it. Frowning irritably, he looked ahead the dark tunnel. At such slow speed, it would take them two or three days to get back to Rad. He had only left a few days, and he missed Florence so much that he wanted to fly right back to her. He was sure that Florence missed him, too. The driver sensed Hector''s agitation and winced in fear. "It would have taken at least two months to get out of Rad and back. Ms. Fraser knows it would take that long, so she wouldn''t miss you so much now." "You reopened the tunnel for Ms. Fraser and go back in such a few days. She would definitely be surprised and happy to see youe back so soon!" With that, Hector calmed down a bit. Yes, Florence would be surprised to see him back so soon with her favorite cactus, and would jump into his arms. It was worth going through all the trouble for Florence. Feeling that the Duke was less angry, the driver quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped away the cold sweat on the forehead. Luckily, he had dodged the bullet. He felt a little scared at looking at the dark tunnel. After decades of driving for the royal family, he didn''t expect that he would get the chance to drive in the fabled tunnel. This tunnel was actually built decades ago. At that time, it took a lot of manpower and material resources to build the tunnel through the snowy mountains. It was too difficult and steep. Many people had died during the building. It could be said that the tunnel was built with the blood and tears of the Rad people. However, the tunnel had not seeded in opening Rad to the outside world formunication and trade. After the opening of the tunnel, the country sent envoys to make friends with the outside world, but at that time the outside world was in wars and the people were destitute. Compared with the peaceful Rad, it was far too dangerous outside. The royal family began to worry about the safety of their own country when they saw such a tragic situation outside. And they worried that they would be annexed by the powerful and aggressive countries. So, in order to protect themselves, they sealed the tunnel and not allow Rad people to use it. As the royal family rarely mentioned the tunnel, few people in Rad knew about the tunnel. And only the members in the royal family knew it. The nationalw had banned using the tunnel, and it took Hector lots of efforts to get the approval from the royal family to reopen the tunnel. Hector''s purpose was just to bring back a cactus for Florence. When Hector returned, the tunnel would be sealed up again. Barring idents, it wouldn''t be opened again for the following decades. The driver, who was appointed to make this trip, felt it was one of the most remarkable and extraordinary experiences of his career. Florence cooked the porridge for three hours. She deliberately dyed the time so that Ernest could sleep longer. With great care, she finally got a mellow porridge ready. She walked over to Ernest''s desk with two bowls of porridge and put them down gently. She was hesitant whether to wake up Ernest, but as she approached him, Ernest woke up. He raised a bright smile and said, "Thank you, Florence." Hearing the simple words, Florence felt her efforts paid off. It was easy to be happy. After breakfast, Ernest''s spirits were much better. Then he began to work again. Chapter 750 Calling her? Chapter 750 Calling her? Immediately afterwards, the people sleeping in the lounge started to get up, but Florence unexpectedly discovered that the man who threatened her in the bathroomst night never appeared. Six people stayed, but she only found five people. Where was that man? Thinking of the man''s threat to herst night, and the act of putting the poisonous snake, Florence hated him and feared him, but now she can''t see him, Florence subconsciously rxed a lot psychologically. Looking at Ernest, who was working hard next to her, Florence couldn''t help thinking about what they talkedst night. He knew it all. So had he already dealt with that bad man? Ernest was really efficient and made Florence happy. But because of her seeing the cobra get into the bed, Florence still was a little fearful, so she dared not go back to the rest room. Most of the time, she almost stayed by Ernest''s side. When she was bored, she yed with her mobile phone, flipped through information, and looked around. Time flied slowly but quickly. In the blink of an eye, a day passed again. The file had not beenpletely cracked, but the scope had been reduced infinitely. Ernest told Florence an address, Royal Botanic Garden. Florence wondered, "Where is this ce? Is it big?" Ernest nodded, "This is simr to the ancient imperial garden, but it is more advanced and private than the imperial garden. This ce is simr to arge park, with many precious nts nted in it, and most people cannot approach it, only the royal family can go in." "In the beginning, I explored the nts nted there, but Magnolia Liliiflora was not in the ordinary list. Now it seems that Magnolia Liliiflora is hidden in a special ce inside." Even in Rad, Magnolia Liliiflora was precious. Florence listened with gusto, and his heart was full of hope. "Knowing about the Royal Botanic Garden, the scope has been reduced a lot. When the documents arepletely deciphered, we will have a way to get Magnolia Liliiflora." "Yep." Ernest smiled, and reached out to touch Florence''s hair, "We will get it soon, wait." As he spoke, a gloomy light glided across his eyes. Although the address had been reduced to the Royal Botanic Garden, it was best not to hide in that ce. Otherwise it will be tricky. Because the approximate address was confirmed and the medicine that could save Ernest''s life was about to be found, Florence was in a good mood. She didn''t continue to waste time anymore. She found some books about Royal Botanic Garden in the small study room, and read and researched. Although there were some superficial content in the book, it was better than not knowing anything. However, when Florence went to look for the book again, she was sensitive to discover that the colleagues who had treated her with a good attitude before looked at her with strange eyes. In their eyes, there was a trace of hostility. But they just watched, didn''t say anything and didn''t even have much contact with Florence. If she got a little closer, they immediately separated from her like avoiding the gue. Florence was puzzled. She stayed here for the past two days without causing trouble, but the reaction of these people clearly told her that something happened again. It was still about her. But no one wanted to approach or touch her. Even if Florence had doubts, there was no one to ask. This made Florence more uneasy. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. There was no way to solve it, so she can only suppress the doubts in her heart, ignore the sight of those people sweeping like aser, and stay by Ernest obediently to read. It didn''t take long anyway, it''s probably today, Ernest will decipher the file. By then, Ernest will no longer need to pretend to be an employee of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. She didn''t need to care about the strange eyes of those people. Of course, just when Florence thought that the time would pass like this, a male colleague suddenly stopped her on her way to the bathroom. Florence was subconsciously wary, keeping a certain distance from the man. "what''s up?" The man seemed to be quite prejudiced against Florence, and he didn''t want to be close to Florence, his look was inly impatient. He said in a bad tone, "I''m just sending a message, there is a person named Bonnie looking for you outside." After speaking, the man left without looking back, as if staying with Florence for a while was torturing him. The disgust toward her was almost from the bottom of his heart. Florence was dumbfounded. She really can''t understand why the men here suddenly treat her like this? What did she do to make them so disgusted? She clearly didn''t do anything in these two days! Could it be that someone was framing her behind her back? Florence made blind and disorderly conjectures, and then turned around and walked to the door of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. She hadn''t gone back for two days. Bonnie must have heard some news, so she came to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to look for her, just to make sure of her safety. Naturally, she was going to meet Bonnie to make her feel at ease. Florence had nned to tell Ernest, but when she walked to the door of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, she saw Ernest staring at theputer screen intently and his fingers tapping on the keyboard quickly. He was very busy. Deciphering was not waiting for the software to be cracked, it was probably like a hacker attacking someone else''sputer. He needed to personally operate, keep pressing the keyboard and his mind was racing. Whether physically or mentally, Ernest was already very tired. She just went to see Bonnie and came back, so she didn''t need to tell Ernest such little thing to distract him. Thinking like this, Florence gently closed the door of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, turned and walked outside. Outside the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was a small garden corridor with a beautiful environment. It was generally used by the people of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. There were almost no people here during working hours. But at this moment, a dozen people stood in twos and threes in the small garden. There were men and women, most of whom were in their 30s and 40s, and there were also people in their 50s and 60s. Each of the men wore luxurious suits and had a serious and rigid face. They were probably the big shots among officials. Each of the women wore exquisite and beautiful dresses, with precious jewellery and exquisite makeup, and each seemed to be an aristocratic Miss. At first nce these people were standing there. Florence almost mistakenly thought she had gone the wrong way and broke into someone''s party. But here was indeed the small garden of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Maybe they thought it was quiet here, so they discussed things here. Florence didnt want to bother. She took a look, and immediately went to the side road to find Bonnie in a remote ce. She knew that Bonnie was still a little timid outside. When she came to a ce like the court, she would subconsciously choose to stay in the corner and wait for her. But when Florence was about to leave, the man sternly scolded from the crowd, "Stop!" Chapter 751 Siege Chapter 751 Siege Florence was stiff, was he calling her? She turned her head suspiciously, and unexpectedly saw that all the dozen or so people looked at her, and all of them had unabashed hatred and hostility on their faces. Florence was stunned, what happened? Did she mess with them? Before she could understand, these people walked towards her with dark faces, stood apart, and surrounded her invisibly. That obvious hostility made it difficult for Florence to ignore it. She frowned slightly and looked at these people warily. "You''re Florence? Sure enough, you have a coquettish face, and you really look humble." One of thedies who looked like a dowager, looked up and down Florence with contempt. Florence''s lips tightened and her heart did a flip. She vaguely realized something. She didn''t see Bonnie when she came out, but these people appeared here, as if they were waiting for her specially. This seemed to be a trap! What did they want to do? Florence''s mind was racing. She pretended to calm down and asked, "Whats up?" "You are really a little bitch, who has done such shameful things, yet still looks like an innocent one. You are really disgusting." In the crowd, the woman scolded. Then someone agreed, "A person like her is simply embarrassing to our women. I feel like vomiting when I look at her." They humiliated her one by one, and their words, like needles, pierced towards Florence. Florence stood in the middle of the crowd, receiving these insults inexplicably, and she was upset and depressed. However, she was still at a loss and didn''t know why. Florence gritted her teeth and looked sternly at the talking woman. "Why do you scold me? What shameless thing I did, you just tell me!" She got scolded for no reason, no matter how good her temper was, she was very angry. Those people who saw Florence were still angry, and suddenly had a more murderous look. One of the women in the ck skirt stepped forward directly, standing two meters away from Florence and pointing to her nose and cursing, "You are really shameless! I am embarrassed to say what you do. Since you want to listen, I will let you know clearly." "Do you think you just stayed at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and won''te out, so no one knows the disgusting things you did? Tell you, everyone knows it now!" Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "You are a woman, but you came to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and stayed with a group of men all day and night. You still pester your brother every day, and have intimate rtionship with him and ignore ethics and morals. You even seduce your brother." A word, like a machine gun, hit Florence on the body. Florence was stunned. She didn''t expect this to be the reason. Just because she stayed in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for these two days, she became a shameless woman in their eyes? Not to mention that she and Ernest were true lovers. Even on the surface, they have kept the distance they should have for these two days, and they have never been too intimate. Even if they stayed together, they were like ordinary brothers and sisters. Why they said she ignored ethics and morals and even seduced her brother? Florence was depressed and annoyed, and looked at the people around, like she was watching a fool who was attacking indiscriminately. She raised her voice and said seriously, "I have stayed at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for the past two days, but I have never done any aggressive actions. Ernest has been working in front of theputer 22 hours a day. I just sit there and y with my mobile phone. We have not done anything shameless what you said." "Please, don''t listen to hearsay, and talk nonsense!" Hearing Florence''s defense, the people around her became even more disdainful. The woman in the ck clothesughed ironically, her raised fingers almost poked Florence''s nose. "You still have a face to quibble? You treat everyone as blind and stupid?" "Do you think no one knows about the nasty things you did? You guard Ernest every day and seduce him whenever you get the chance." "Not only that, you also harass other male colleagues of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and make various sexual innuendos. The things you did have already spread throughout Rad." Florence''s eyes widened in amazement. Where did these usationse from? "I have never done these things at all. These are rumors and nders! I just stay at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I don''t seduce Ernest, let alone say anything to other colleagues and harass them! " Florence was in the grip of anger. She obviously hadn''t done anything, but somehow she was framed to be like this, and she was scolded by them. Did people all over the country know it? It was like a story fabricated out of thin air, spreading around without evidence and ruining her innocence. "You bitch, you really know how to pretend to be innocent. It''s up to now, dare you not admit it?" The woman in ck took a step forward and wanted to grab Florence''s hair. She wanted to attack her directly. Florence was shocked. When she first came to Rad, she had seen the shrews here. She had been beaten, so she still remembered. She stepped back almost instinctively, avoiding the woman''s hand. There was a p, and it rang right next to her eardrum. There was a burning sensation on Florence''s cheeks. In front of her, a man about fifty years old stood, with a stern look on his face, and his palm was held high. The man red at Florence, cursing loudly, "A shameless woman! I Rad can''t tolerate a woman like you presumptuous!" His aura was strong and fierce, of course, he was often such a fierce person. Florence was covering her face, and a puff of anger rose from her chest. Who did these people think they are? Why did they scold her with ridiculous gossip, and why did they beat her? Florence was full of anger and stared at the man fiercely. She said word by word and gritted her teeth, "I haven''t done these things before, and you are even less qualified to hit me!" "Then what you can do even if I hit you? No one dare to say anything even if I kill you. It is everyones wish and people will p and cheer." The man seemed to be irritated by Florence''s reaction, and even more grumpy. With the raised hand, he hit fiercely at Florence. Florence was prepared this time and hurriedly avoided, but she had just avoided two steps, and two tall middle-aged men rushed up behind her and grabbed her. "Mr Vte, you dont need to kill this little bitch yourself. Not only did she seduce her own brother and harass the men of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, she also gave Duke Hector a drug to break the tradition and obey her. She is simply trying to ruin us Rad, she is a shameless witch." "We need to kill this kind of person. We came here today not only to teach her a lesson, but also to make her disappear from Rad. This kind of person is not worthy to live." The two men indignantly said the cruel words that determined her life and death. Chapter 752 Kiss me Chapter 752 Kiss me Florence couldn''t move under control, and she was even more horrified. Unexpectedly, these people were going to kill her frantically with these indispensable evidence and prejudices. Florence said loudly, "Do you want to break thew? You have no any evidence, you are not qualified to lynch me, let alone kill me! This is illegal!" The man called Mr Vte walked up to Florence with a grim look. His wrinkled hands pinched Florence''s chin. With great force, Florence felt that her chin seemed to be broken in an instant. He lowered his voice and said viciously, Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Rad, it''s legal to kill a woman." Their words, like a stick, hit Florence''s body. Her body trembled, her eyes widened in shock, and she could hardly believe her ears. Was it legal to kill a woman? She thought that men were superior to women and that enving women was already the greatest disrespect for women''s power, but she didn''t expect that there would be even more terrifying things. Here, even the life of a woman was like an animal. The smile on Mr Vte''s face was even more sullen, and he pinched Florence''s chin, and the wrinkled old face came closer. His voice was so small that only two people can hear it. "Florence, you have only yourself to me. You offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you deserve to die." As he said, the man''s hand moved down suddenly, and he grabbed Florence''s neck. The pain of suffocation instantly spread from the neck. Florence''s cheeks started to turn white uncontrobly, and she felt like her neck was about to break. She was even more horrified, andter realized why she suddenly fell into this situation. The so-called gossip, those nderous words, must have been secretly spread by Samantha! In the past two days, Samantha quietly set a trap to kill her. Someone instigated these people to gather here and attack her. These people were rich and powerful, and they had long regarded human life as a waste. Killing her on the spot was simply an ideal thing. Florence was sad, she was really careless. Unexpectedly, Samantha''s methods were so harsh, even if she was hiding by Ernest''s side, Samantha would do everything possible to kill her. Moreover, Florence was killed by these people and rumors, and had nothing to do with Samantha. After Florence was dead, Samantha can continue to appear next to Ernest as an innocent person. After she worked out these things, Florence was grief and unwilling, but there was no possibility of escape. There were people around. Her hands were controlled by others, and her neck was pinched. She couldnt breathe. In the state of pain andck of oxygen, she gradually lost consciousness, as if she was going to be plunged into darkness at any time. Would she die like this? She still had too many regrets and too many things that had not been done... "What are you doing? Let her go!" At this time, the man''s angry cursing sounded like a beautiful song. Then it was bem, and the hand that pinched Florence''s neck was also forced to let go. Florence suddenly fell down uncontrobly. Before she fell down, she was hugged in a mans arms. In front of her were the man''s frowning brows and a worried expression on his face. He was a little anxious and at a loss, "Florence, Florence, how are you? It''s okay, it''s okay." Florence''s blurred vision focused and saw the man''s face in front of her clearly. It turned out to be Hector! Florence was extremely surprised, but she didnt have time to figure out how he came. She suddenly breathed fresh air and coughed uncontrobly. "Cough cough cough..." She barely escaped her life. Now she breathed the fresh air, and in an instant, it saved her dying heart again. Hector''s good-looking brows were frowning tightly, and he hurriedly reached out and patted Florence on the back, giving herfort. "I''m here, it''s okay, no one will dare to bully you anymore." Listening to these words, Florence couldn''t tell her feelings in her heart. She usually ignored Hector, but he had be the god to save her life. She held her neck and squeezed a word from her lips with difficulty. "Thanks." She thanked him sincerely. If it weren''t for him, she would have been dead now. Hector looked at Florence''s pale face and felt distressed, "Dont be polite, you are my future wife, I should protect you." Florence was speechless and couldn''t stop coughing... Without mentioning this, she was really touched. Everyone saw the sudden appearance of Hector, each of them opened their mouths wide in surprise, and their jaw were about to go ck. How could Hector, who would return after one or two months, suddenly appear here? Mr Vte''s face was gloomy, and he was indescribably flustered. In any case, Hector appeared, and it was an absolutely bad news. Princess Samantha had carefully arranged the n for so long. If it failed, he would be killed. He thought quickly and said, "Duke Hector, Florence had bad conduct. She seduced men and corrupted our Rads good manners, which had a very bad influence. We are entrusted by the people of the whole country to deal with her." "She must die today, otherwise it will tarnish Duke Hector''s reputation, and the royal family will never allow Duke Hector to be cuckolded." The words were highfalutin and heart-stirring. Others were shocked because of Duke Hector''s arrival, and because of these words, they came to their senses, and their anger towards Florence became even more serious. They yelled, "Florence has to die today. People like her are not allowed to live any longer." "Yeah, Duke Hector, this woman is not worthy of your protection, she cuckolded you." "Kill her, kill her, kill her..." People''s words became more unified. She was like the wicked person who was about to be beheaded in public, and onlookers shouted to kill her quickly. But, Florence did not do those things at all, so would she be killed unjustly like this? These people were indiscriminate, and they regarded human life as a must. Florence felt anger boiling up inside her, and she wanted to jump up and kick them. But she was nervous. She was weak now, and she had just escaped with bare life. It was easy to be killed by these people again. Only Hector could save her life. She looked at Hector with some concern, not sure whether he would continue to protect her. After all, in the outside world, a man would be angry when he heard so many people saying that he was cuckolded. What''s more, she was still in this ce where men were superior to women and women had no human rights. Furthermore, she and Hector had no rtionship yet! Hector looked at Florence''s changing face, and the corners of his mouth were pursed. The handsome face suddenly approached Florence. Faintly said, "If you are afraid that I will not protect you, just give me a kiss to show your love for me, and I will take you away right away, okay?" Chapter 753 Protect Her Without Hesitation Chapter 753 Protect Her Without Hesitation Florence''s mouth twitched. This man was really shameless. The worries in her heart disappeared in an instant. Although it was unbelievable, she knew that even if so many people scolded her, Hector was on her side. Although this man was usually unruly and mentally retarded, and had brought a lot of trouble, but now, his unconditional belief and protection had gave a trace offort to Florence who was about to explode. Mr Vte was not far away, and could hear Hector''s words clearly. There was still a trace of fluke in his heart, but it disappeared in an instant. He was even more shocked. Why Hector still chose to protect Florence without hesitation? The two men who controlled Florence before and kicked by Hector stood up angrily. Said, "Duke Hector, keeping Florence alive is a humiliation to our men! You can no longer defend her like this, she will only hurt your reputation." They gritted their teeth to say every word, and they hated Florence very much. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. They were more determined to kill Florence. They were Rad''s high-ranking officials, so they needed to maintain Rad''s order and rules. They can''t tolerate Florence, who destroyed all of this, in their eyes. Hector''s face suddenly sank. But he looked at Florence with a gentle smile, patted her on the back lightly, and said, "Can you stand firm?" Florence lost her strength because her neck was pinched just now, and now she felt better slowly, only to realize that she had been leaning against Hector''s arms all the time. Her cheeks flushed suddenly, and she stood straight on her own. When Hector looked at her embarrassed look, a smile lit up his face. He said heartily, "After all, you have to get used to it." Florence felt touched just now, but it was almost gone in a matter of minutes. This man really shouldn''t have this mouth. Hector teased Florence, admired enough of the vivid emotions in her small face, and then turned around and looked at the moring two men. The smiley eyes were as cold as Shura in an instant. He was full of hostility, step by step, as if stepping on the darkness everywhere, walking towards the two men. The powerful dangerous aura made the two tall men tremble. They stepped back subconsciously, shivered and said, "Duke Hector..." "To keep Florence alive is a humiliation to you?" Hector repeated what they said faintly, his handsome face seemed to be covered with a terrifying haze. He stepped forward, "What qualifications do you have to have a rtionship with Florence?" Those contemptuous words shocked everyone. All the people present looked at Hector in shock and astonishment, as if their views were shattered in an instant. This meant that in the eyes of Duke Hector, these high-ranking officials anddies were still inferior to Florence? He looked at them with disdain, as if they didn''t deserve to be Florences servants. The two men who were shouting looked even more pale and were in panic. They wanted to escape. They never expected that in Duke Hector''s heart, Florence was such a supreme existence, and couldnt be abused and ndered. They still wanted to kill Florence, didn''t they look for death? The two men were sweating on their foreheads. In the face of the fear of death, they finally couldn''t hold on anymore, they knelt on the ground with a "puff" and kowtowed for mercy. "I was wrong, I was wrong, Duke Hector spare my life..." "Duke Hector forgives us, we won''t do it anymore..." They knew clearly that they had provoked him. Duke Hector was unrestrained, but he was a real high-ranking authority, and would be the king of Rad in the future. And among so many princes, he got his current status, not by the king''s love, but by his powerful abilities and inhumane methods. People who had offended him or blocked his way had died. "Spare you?" Hector seemed to have heard a big joke, "Then everyone would dare to bully my Florence from now on?" With that, they heard a sound. They saw Hector stepped on the man''s arm, that arm instantly deformed from the position of his shoulder. The man screamed in pain, but it was not over yet, Hector kicked again, and his other arm was also broken. He suddenly lost support. His whole body twitched on the ground and he looked painful. This scene made everyone on the side change their faces. There was no blood, but it was more frightening than the blood on the ground, and they finally saw Duke Hector''s methods again. He was Rads God who cannot be offended. The other man trembled all over when he saw the miserable situation of hispanion, and a foul smell came from under him. He was a high-ranking official as well as a civilian, so how could he have been physically tortured like this? He was terribly afraid, and kept kowtow on the ground in fear. "Duke Hector forgive me, forgive me, please forgive me..." He cried bitterly and looked very embarrassed. Florence stood aside, watching the scene nkly. She didn''t have the slightest sympathy for them. No matter how miserable they were, they asked for it themselves. After hearing a few rumors that were not true, they turned into a righteous man and stood at the commanding height of morality to deal with her and kill her. If it weren''t for Hector, Florence had died They listened to and believed rumors and then trampled people like mud and ashes, they should pay the price for what they did. Hector sniffed the smell of urine in the air, covered his nose in disgust, kicked the man''s head, kicking him away for several meters. "It''s disgusting." Hector said in disgust, "Come here, throw him into the dungeon and starve to death." Dungeon? It was a ce where condemned prisoners were held, and because of too much evil, they would be inhumanely tortured before being executed. Starving to death was definitely a nightmare for everyone when they thought about it. The man was so frightened that his whole body was soft. He overcame fear, and crawled to Hector''s feet tremblingly. "Spare me, Duke Hector, spare me..." He didn''t want to die yet. Hector frowned in disgust as he watched the maning over. The nasty smell of urine on this man made him unbearable. He backed away again and again, yelling, "Hurry up and take him away." "Yes." The two guards immediately squeezed in from the crowd, and arbitrarily arrested the man on the ground and then took him away forcibly. The man was horrified to the extreme. He was screaming in horror and begging for mercy. "Duke Hector, spare my life. I will never dare anymore, never dare anymore..." He cried bitterly and no longer cared about his image. But he didn''t arouse Hector''s slightest pity or sympathy. Chapter 754 It Was not Time Chapter 754 It Was not Time This kind of person did not distinguish between right and wrong, relying on his own power, coupled with arge number of people, they wanted Florence''s life willfully and presumptuously. They were so merciless when they killed people, so they didn''t expect others to be merciful when they were killed. He was not a kind man. The other man lying on the ground trembled even more when he saw hispanion being thrown into the dungeon. Even the torn hands that felt pain were not so painful anymore. After all, abolishing both hands was more lucky than thrown into the dungeon. He quietly rejoiced, enduring the extreme pain in his hands, relying on the strength of his face and legs, slowly propped up on the ground and knelt up. He knelt outside quietly while no one was paying attention to him. He attempted to slip away. Of course, after he had just walked a few steps on his knees, Hector''s cold and faint voice came not far away. "Wait." The man''s body suddenly stiffened, who was he calling? When he was puzzled, he saw the guard holding another man walking and stopped. The guards turned their heads respectfully to look at Hector. Hector said lightly, "There is one more person." The man''s body became stiff, his face instantly turned pale, and a cold air went directly from the soles of his feet to his temples. Duke Hector actually reminded him! That meant that he has both broken his hands and will be thrown into the dungeon to wait for death? "No, Lord Duke Hector, I have already been punished. My hands are broken and cant be recovered anymore. I will be disabled in the future. I paid the price I deserved, so please forgive me. I just grabbed Ms. Fraser, she is now well, not really hurt." The man pleaded in horror, and feared the dungeon to the extreme. He was an official. Many people had been thrown in with his own hands, and enjoyed many peoples painful struggle before death. Now it was his turn. Just thinking about it made him creepy. He would rather hit him to death. No, he wanted to live, he wanted to live. "Oh, hasn''t she really been hurt?" Hector''s handsome face was full of hostility, but the corners of his mouth raised a yful arc, "If she is really hurt, do you think it''s just as simple as being locked in a dungeon?" His cold gaze swept over everyone present as if it was sandwiched with frost and snow. "Those who have murderous intentions, damn it, those who kill, destroy the nine races." Cruel words, like the dead bell of death, sounded above the head, clouded with clouds.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Everyone''splexion changed drastically, as pale as paper. They looked at the handsome and handsome Hector, but at the moment they seemed to see a life- threatening devil. It is the devil who kills without blinking, and revenge is a thousand times a hundred times. They really began to rejoice. Fortunately, Florence was not dead, otherwise none of them would escape, and even their family would be affected. The people who were still onlookers holding the innocence of the crowd, luckily everyone in their hearts knelt down on the ground in panic one after another. Repent and admit mistakes. "Sorry, Duke Hector, we were wrong. We shouldn''t me and hurt Ms. Fraser by listening to the rumors." "We will never dare to listen to this kind of false rumor again." "We are willing to ept punishment, and beg Duke Hector to be magnanimous and give us a chance to change." A group of people knelt on the ground, begging for mercy and repentance in fear. The previous arrogance and dignity werepletely gone. Although most of them just came to watch, they were not so aggressive, but they just didn''t make a move, but they followed up and made Florence into a situation where everyone was condemned. They were indispensable. Seeing those people kneeling and confessing their mistakes, Hector looked at them coldly. One by one, he didn''t n to let these people go. Florence looked at the kneeling circle of people in surprise, unable to tell what it was like. It has always been thew that does not me the public. For example, these two men who did it. Florence also thought that things would end here. He didn''t expect Hector''s deterrent power to be so great that these people knelt down in fear and admit their mistakes. In Florence''s heart, there was an indescribable sense of joy. At the same time, I was curious as to what Hector would do with these people. As if perceiving Florence''s gaze, Hector turned to look at Florence. The eyes are facing each other. His gaze was tender and sweet, as if to overflow with affection. Florence was taken aback for a moment, and quickly looked away. Although she and Hector are on the same line now, this man is really a mentally retarded man who wants to stay away. Hector looked at Florence''s ufortable appearance, and the corners of his mouth raised happily. His girl was shy. She must be subdued by his might. Hector was in a good mood, even looking at the group of people kneeling on the ground, a little pleasing to his eye. He said, "I''m in a good mood. If you die, you will go to the criminal court to get a hundred whips, and then get out of the court and never show up in Lao Tzu''s sight again. Otherwise, see one and kill one. " Everyone was shocked and stunned. Received a hundred whips, all of them were delicate and expensive, and they almost lost half their lives. That''s not enough. They still have to resign and leave the court? They are all officials with important positions, and their position is their future, the future. Hector chuckled his lips and chuckled, "Why, think these punishments are too light?" "No! I dare not!" People are almost conditioned. Otherwise, if it''s more serious, do you want them to die? Even if I lose everything, my life is still there. No one dared to hesitate any more, and kowtow quickly on the ground, "Thanks to Duke Hector for not killing, we will go immediately, we will go immediately." After speaking, a group of people left as fast as they could crawling around, and the image of gentlemen anddies disappeared. The ones who came were arrogant and walked in embarrassment like a dog. Florence watched this scene nkly. While feeling happy in his heart, he also expressed emotion that Rad''s monarchy system oppresses people like a feudal society. Whoever is in power is the absolute king. A group of people dragged the dungeon to the dungeon, fleeing in embarrassment, the small garden was finally clean. Florence looked faintly at Mr Vte who was running away in the crowd, a dark color glided across his eyes, and said nothing. Others, perhaps all came by following the rumors, but that person came to kill her with a clear purpose. He is the culprit. But the man behind him is Samantha, the source of all these conspiracies. Although Hector is powerful, he can get rid of this Mr Vte with his hands, but if he treats the symptoms but not the root cause, cutting the grass but not the roots will cause Hector to be hated by Samantha. Therefore, Florence did not point out Mr Vte. Now is not the time to fight Samantha, bear with it, as long as you get Magnolia Liliiflora, Florence will be fearless. Samantha, such a vicious woman, will eventually teach her a lesson! Chapter 755 He was really a little Cute Chapter 755 He was really a little Cute "What are you thinking about? Such a gnashing look." In his thoughts, Hector''s face suddenly leaned in front of Florence, almost face-to-face close to him. Florence was taken aback and stepped back abruptly. "What are you doing so close?" Hector looked at Florence with straight eyes, and he didn''t shy away from what the sour man said. "I like to be as close as possible to you." Florence, "..." She didn''t like it. After taking another two steps back and keeping a seemingly safe distance from Hector, Florence said hardly, "Thank you just now." The gratitude is sincere, and the defense is sincere. Hector didn''t y the cards ording tomon sense, and the behavior of beating the oil every minute was really a headache for Florence. "We don''t need to say thank you for our rtionship." Hector''s tone was extremely lingering. Florence felt a numb scalp. I''m afraid he will say in the next sentence, we will be husband and wife in the future, and I should do everything for you. She must be sorely killed. Just in case Hector continues, Florence hurriedly said, "My brother is still waiting for me, I will leave first, goodbye." With that said, Florence was about to slip away. Hector relied on the advantage of long legs and walked to her side in three or two steps, and walked forward side by side with her who was trotting. "It just so happens that I want to go to see the future brother-inw." Florence''s footsteps mmed, and the whole person is not good. Can''t Hector disappear in ce? If Ernest saw her out for so long and went back with Hector, he would definitely be jealous immediately. Thest time she was alone with Hector, although the exnation was innocent, Ernest tossed all night. Thinking of Florence, he panicked. She turned to look at Hector, and said righteously, "You can''t follow me. The second condition has not been fulfilled. My brother will not see you." Hector affectionately said, "Florence, you care about me so much. Don''t worry, I have fulfilled the second condition." Al? Florence froze in disbelief, a little suspicious that her ear had been misheard, and even more suspicious that Hector was lying to her. In just a few days, it will take more than a month at the earliest to transport a half-human cactus to Rad. How could he bring the cactus in a few days? "Don''t be kidding, you can''t get through with my brother." Florence advised him. Fortunately, Hector went to toss a fake cactus back, and this time it took a few more days. When he went abroad, it took more than a month. Before she left, she would never see Hector again. Of course, when Florence was thinking happily, he was surprised to see that on the side path, four guards were carrying a half-person high cactus towards her. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The thorns are even bigger and sharper, and the cactus is full of vitality. This, this is clearly a real cactus. Florence stayed all over, did she read it right? Why does the chilly Rad have a tropical cactus? ! Hector looked at Florence''s surprised and happy expression, even more proud, and said in a bragging tone, "Florence, this is the cactus I personally transported back to the Sam Desert. Do you like it?" Florence was dumbfounded, no longer knowing what to say. The Sam Desert, it is a real desert, and the cacti that grow out are also truly qualified cacti. With this second condition, she was stunned that she couldn''t even say a little bit of wrong. But, Sam Desert is so far away, can he bring it back in a few days? Florence looked at Hector questioningly, "Rad road is difficult, snow all year round, and the weather is so bad that you can''t fly a ne. The Sam Desert is so far away, how did you bring it back? A few days is not enough." Hector smiled and moved closer to Florence, and exined in a low voice. "The road on the surface is indeed like this, but who am I, Duke Hector of Rad, knows a shortcut, a road that can quickly reach the outside world." Florence''s eyes widened in surprise, and his heart jumped wildly. She asked excitedly, "What way? Where?" Can quickly lead to the outside world of Rad, which means that when she and Ernest leave, they can also take the same road, and they can leave Rad quickly without suffering from the dangers of the snowy road. Seeing Florence''s excitement, Hector sold it instead. He said quietly, "This is the secret of the royal family, you can''t tell anyone casually. If you really want to know, marry me, and I will tell you the night of the bridal chamber." Florence, "..." She really wanted to seal his mouth. She took a deep breath, took another deep breath, and kept smiling, "You tell me there will be no less meat. I won''t say anything." Hector shook his head resolutely, with a smile on his face like a fox. "Florence, this is the first time I have seen you so interested in something. Since you want to know so much, it is better to cancel the third condition and marry me directly. I will satisfy your curiosity immediately." Florence felt that this day, there was really no way to talk anymore. The mentally retarded Hector is simply her nemesis. She decided decisively, since there is such a path, let Ernest check it out, he is very powerful, and it won''t be too difficult to find it. Florence ignored Hector and left angrily. Seeing Florence''s back, Hector sighed, and Lee had failed to seduce his daughter-inw. It can only be done step by step. He immediately lifted his leg and followed Florence again, and as he walked, he said, "Florence, where do you want to nt the cactus? Rad has a cold climate and it is not easy to feed cacti in the yard. Generally, this kind of nt will be nted in the Royal Botanic Garden to specially create a desert environment to ensure that the cactus will survive. But I think if you like it, you definitely want to nt it in the yard and see it every day. Then I will build a shed in your yard, and then move some special soil out of the Royal Botanic Garden, so that you can nt and feed, okay? " After all, to nt this cactus and to renovate the yard where Florence lives now, Hector still had to ask Florence''s consent before making arrangements. Florence caught another point in his words. Royal Botanic Garden. Isn''t that the ce where Ernest has just found out that Magnolia Liliiflora is there! But the Royal Botanic Garden matches his name. Most people can''t enter, even high-ranking officials can''t enter. Only the royal family are eligible to enter. If Ernest wants to go in, she will have to make some troublesome arrangements, but now, she doesn''t have a ready-made person in front of her, the opportunity in front of her! Florence looked at Hector with bright eyes. For the first time, he felt that this man was still a little cute. Chapter 756 Annoying People Chapter 756 Annoying People Hector was electrocuted by Florence, his heart beating wildly. It''s a rare asion that Florence actually looked at him with such a look. Are you moved by his sincere dedication, can''t help but long for him anymore, want to give him a promise immediately? He won''t refuse. Hector said excitedly, "I would..." At the same moment, Florence looked at Hector expectantly and said, "Shall we nt the cactus in the Royal Botanic Garden?" The two voices almost rise and fall at the same time. Florence smiled with satisfaction when he said that I was willing. The cactus was nted in the Royal Botanic Garden, and she had a reason to go in. Hector froze in ce. What is Florence talking about? Didnt you say you want to marry him right away? ! Knowing the truth, Hector was so disappointed that he wanted to dig a hole to bury himself. There is nothing to love. God knows how much he is looking forward to the candle night in the bridal chamber. Seeing Hector''s look suddenly lowered, Florence thought he thought it was inconvenient for her to enter the Royal Botanic Garden, and might not take her in. She quickly said, "I also want to go to the Royal Botanic Garden and see with my own eyes how my cactus is nted. Would you take me there?" She blinked, filled with hopeful little stars. It is rare for Hector to see Florence so cute and cute, and his heart instantly turns into water. His woman is too cute. Moreover, she wants to follow him to the Royal Botanic Garden to nt cacti. Does she actually mean to date him alone? Did she want to be alone with him? So even the level of Ernest''s review of the cactus was directly passed. He knows that getting Ernest''s consent is important, and getting Florence''s heart is even more important. After all, it is the two of them who live after marriage. Hector was excited, staring at Florence tenderly, and nodded in agreement without hesitation. "Okay. Let''s go together." It''s time to enter the Royal Botanic Garden, and Florence is relieved with joy when he gets a definite answer. She didn''t notice at all, someone next to her who had beenpletely distorted by his own brain. In this way, the two of them had different thoughts, and they both went to the Royal Botanic Garden together very happily. With Hector leading the way, this park that is normally inessible at all, actively opened the door and let Florence walk in easily. Walking in, Florence actually felt like Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. In the big world outside, she has seen most nts and precious nts. But walking in this botanical garden at this moment, she was still shocked. This ispletely different from ordinary botanical gardens. This ce is very big, as if it is a pure natural virgin forest, the big and boundless, rather than a bordered park can be summed up. Everything here is said to be artificially nted and cultivated, but there are almost no artificial traces on the surface, and everything seems to grow naturally, so natural. There is everything here, like a super treasure house, the nts inside are a little strange, even Florence has never seen it. Walking here is not only to appreciate the distinctive nts, but also to enjoy the beauty of nature. Florence finally understood what Hector said, it is necessary to artificially create desert conditions to keep the cactus alive. She thought she was just building a big shed, putting sand in it, and keeping the temperature at a high level. Now it seems that it is not only that, but it will really open up a lot of space, and build a ce where you will have the illusion that you are in the desert when you walk in. It costs a lot of money and effort. And just to feed this cactus. The royal family is really arrogant and self-willed. "Florence, what about this ce? This location is not far or near. When youe in, you can also look at other green nts to moisturize your eyes before going into the desert to see the cacti." Hector pointed to arge piece of tnd in front of him and said to Florence. Florence followed the direction of his fingers and saw a wide t ground with green nts growing on it. There were many varieties, but she didn''t even recognize it. She hesitated, "Then there are cacti nted in the desert, what about these nts?" "Level up." Hector said it for granted, and it didn''t hurt at all. Florence couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. With her only insight, she has discovered that there are a lot of nts here, but every kind of nt is very expensive. The nts in front of them are definitely valuable. Just shoveling out like this is simply burning money. Florence said, "In fact, you don''t need to upy the ce where other nts grow. Find an open space. It doesn''t matter if it is small, you can grow cacti." She almost dared to pack a ticket, the nt in it, this cactus was the least valuable. It also burns the most money. Hector raised an eyebrow. "Are you caring for my resources?" Florence twitched his mouth and retorted decisively. "It has nothing to do with you, I just don''t want to damage these nts, it is not easy to cultivate them carefully." "Wouldn''t it be happier to ruin it?" A wicked smile curled up at the corner of Hector''s mouth, looking at the nt, his eyes shed with excitement. "These are all of that race. They are his favorite babies. My favorite is ruined. I am looking forward to seeing him crazy but can''t treat me like an expression." Florence was speechless for a while at Hector''s face like a messing up evil spirit. Is this person still a child? But who is the person he is talking about? Hector is considered powerful. In Rad, it is almost impossible to pinch anyone to death. Who else can make him unhappy but still alive? Florence was puzzled and asked subconsciously. "Who is he?" A look of disgust shed across Hector''s eyes. "A very annoying person." After speaking, he didn''t intend to say any more, so he waved his hand to give an order. "Shovel this piece and make it into a desert cactus." The guards who followed in, heard this order, although they looked a little painful, but they didn''t struggle too much. It seems that such a thing is not surprising. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They gently put down the cactus, arranged for people, and began to dry. Florence looked at the nts being uprooted, and felt a bit painful. They were afraid of the white flowers. Looking at the happy look on Hector''s face, she could almost conclude that the man and Hector had a grudge. They belong to the kind that displease each other, but can''t get rid of each other. Since Hector wanted to vent his anger, Florence didn''t say anything even though she sympathized with the flowers. Chapter 757 Only Respect My Wife Chapter 757 Only Respect My Wife She didnt care so much. The purpose of hering here was to explore the way. If she can find Magnolia Liliiflora by the way, it would be perfect. The ntingyout here was rtively casual, but they also set rules. Walking inside was pleasing to the eye. And each kind of nt will also hang a small tag in an inconspicuous ce, with the name and characteristics of the nt written on it. Florence also found that the climate and environment here also had ns. Tropical nts grew on the side of tropical nts, and there were different ces for cold and arid areas. Magnolia Liliiflora was not here. Magnolia Liliiflora liked to be nted in wet and cold ce, and must be in another area. Florence looked around for a while, then said to Hector, "It will take a lot of time to deal with here, right? Can I go elsewhere?" "I''ll be with you." Hector spoke without hesitation. Florence really didn''t want to go with him, but it was too big here, and there were almost no servants on the road, and she may get lost in minutes. Florence nodded, "Let''s go." Hector''s eyes were shining brightly. Florence was going to date him, right? He was so excited. Florence wanted to find Magnolia Liliiflora and didn''t notice Hector''s emotions at all. She watched as she walked and asked, "This is a tropical zone? Where do the cryophilic nts grow?" Cryophilic? Hector raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. He pointed in a direction, "Here." Florence didn''t think much, and walked over. It was really big here, Florence had been walking for a long time, her legs were sour and soft, and finally she felt some cool air. As if transitioning from summer to autumn, the climate cooled down. There must be nts in the cold zone ahead. Florence''s eyes lit up, and she regained her spirit, and walked eagerly into it. Hector looked at Florence, his eyes deeper. "Sneezes." The temperature got colder, and Florence was still wearing a single coat, and couldn''t help but sneezed. Hector stared straight at Florence, his eyes darkened suddenly. He took off his jacket neatly and put it on Florence''s body. The tall body stood beside Florence at a very close distance. The man''s clothes carried his body temperature, like a stove, making Florence''s cold body be a lot hotter at once. But it also made her froze, very unustomed. Except for Ernest, she didn''t seem to be used to the approach of any man, even if he just put a coat on her. Florence dropped her hand on her clothes and was about to take it off and give it to him, but as soon as she moved, the man in front of her suddenly approached. He was 1.9 meters tall, like a big mountain. Florence retreated suddenly and leaned against a tree. Hector moved closer, leaning on the tree with one hand, and confining Florence in his arms. His eyes were dark and his handsome face was approaching Florence a little bit. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The breath blended together in an instant, and his lips got closer and closer. Florence was stunned, and her whole body froze. Although Hector was usually mean, he had never really done anything to Florence. Just now he saved her, and Florence subconsciously rxed her guard. But she forgot he was still a dangerous man. "You, what are you doing? Go away!" Florence scolded flusteredly. Hector looked at Florence with bright eyes, as if a fire was burning in the bottom of his eyes. His voice became muffled involuntarily. "Florence, don''t be shy, I know you want to be alone with me, I wanted to kiss you a long time ago." As he spoke, his lips were sticking up little by little. Florence could almost feel the heat of his lips. Her scalp was numb, and almost her whole body was about to explode. "Snapped--" A clear p suddenly sounded amidst the chaos. Hector''s forward leaning motion stopped, and that handsome face was pped. There were light red marks on his cheek. He was stunned. It seemed it was difficult for him to ept that he would be beaten suddenly. Florence did not dare to dy, and ran out from the side quickly. She walked a few steps away in an instant, looking at Hector warily. "Hector, don''t get me wrong, I just want to look around, I don''t have feelings for you." She just wanted to find Magnolia Liliiflora, and let Hector lead the way by the way, but he misunderstood that she wanted to be alone with him and do something intimate. Listening to Florence''s words, Hector came back to his senses in hindsight. He touched his beaten face with his fingers and stared at Florence unpredictably. He looked straight at Florence and made her be flustered. She took a few steps back, ready to run away at any time, "I''m not that kind of woman, I really don''t mean that." How was it possible to have sex here with him? Hector frowned slowly, staring straight at Florence, with obvious loss. "Really not?" He looked forward to it all the way. Florence was speechless. Why he showed this expression? Was it the most reasonable thing to have sex with him on the spot in his world? Florence was crazy. Looking at Hector''s sad expression again, she felt a little guilty in her heart. Although Hector wanting to have sex with her was really impure, but he saved her life after all, and seemed to really like her a little bit and wanted to marry her. With sincere expectations, she couldn''t give him anything back from beginning to end. Florence was silent for a moment, looked at Hector seriously, and said, "Hector, I don''t really suit you. Marrying me is not worth it. Why don''t you give up on me and marry another good girl?" Hector looked at Florence faintly, with a particrly determined tone. "Impossible." Florence was stunned, and then listened to him to continue, "I just like you, I must marry you in this life." The unreliable words left Florence speechless for a while. This was the same from the beginning. Hector fell in love with her and wanted to marry her, so he proposed to marry her directly without consulting her from beginning to end. Florence frowned, stared at Hector, and said seriously, "Do you remember what you said when you passed the first level?" Hector nodded, "Of course I remember, I will respect and love you for the rest of my life." Florence said again, "Since I remember, should you respect me now? If I don''t want to marry you, should you give up?" This can be regarded as a tactful rejection. Florence thought that Hector might be angry and might think, but he didn''t expect it, he didn''t even think about it, and he said it for granted. "I only respect my wife." Therefore, Florence''s request that she did not want to marry him waspletely rejected before marrying him. Chapter 758 Getting Closer Chapter 758 Getting Closer Florence''s eyes widened in amazement, and was convinced by the powerful logic of the man in front of him, that she felt that there was nothing to say. Hector''s tall body approached Florence again, but this time, he kept a little distance. He stared straight at her, saying every word with extreme earnestness. "Florence, I know you are conservative and don''t want to have sex before marriage, so I won''t force you anymore. You don''t have to test me anymore. I have never met a woman whom I fell in love with. I will definitely marry you." The words that seemed affectionate made Florence even more speechless. Didn''t she test whether his determination to marry him was firm? She really wanted him to give up, ok? Florence was helpless, pointing to the way he came and said, "Go and watch them nt cactus, I''ll walk by myself." Lest he misunderstood that she wanted to be with him alone. He needed to do something. Hector thought Florence was still paying attention to what had just happened, and his expression was a bit tangled and uneasy, but she decisively did not reject the proposal. "Okay, I''ll pick you upter." Hector was a straightforward man. He acted up to his promise. He turned around neatly and walked towards the way he came. After a while, she couldn''t see him anyone. She was the only one left, and she finally let out a sigh of relief. Her heart was full of helplessness. She didn''t want to hurt Hector, but he was so stubborn and didn''t even listen to her refusal. She must find Magnolia Liliiflora quickly, and she and Ernest will leave here early so that he can stop expecting. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Thinking about it, Florence looked scorchingly towards the path ahead. The temperature here was cold, Magnolia Liliiflora was probably inside. She needed to go out to look for it. Florence didn''t dy any more, and walked inside. She carefully observed the surrounding nts, not missing any details. Magnolia Liliiflora belonged to a rare type of herbal medicine and was rtively small. Florence walked forward for a long time, her legs were sore and swollen, but in this area, she cant find Magnolia Liliiflora. Where was Magnolia Liliiflora? The longer she searched, the more disturbed and anxious she became, for fear that she had looked in the wrong direction and wasted this opportunity to enter the Royal Botanic Garden. Just when Florence was almost desperate, a solid iron gate appeared among the lush tall trees ahead. On the door, there was a code lock, and on the top, there was a densely arranged power grid, surrounded by iron fences and power grids, enclosing it into an independent area. Outside, there were four guards standing guard with guns. Where was this ce, how can it be so closely guarded? Will the second level of guards in the botanical garden just keep more precious nts, such as Magnolia Liliiflora? Florence''s eyes brightened, feeling a little excited. She hurriedly walked over, and as soon as she approached, four ck muzzles were aimed at her head. The guard scolded, "don''t approach, leave now." Because she was a woman and they didnt see her, Florence had already received such warnings several times when she came to the court. She was a little scared from the beginning, but now she was used to it. She pursed her lips, and took out the Duke Hector Token from her arms indifferently. When the four guards saw Duke Hector Token, their expressions changed as expected, and they put their guns away quickly. They bent over and greeted her respectfully, "Ms. Fraser." The news spread the nation, and now almost all guards in the court knew that he woman holding the Duke Hector Token was Florence, Duke Hector''s future wife, an unattainable existence. Seeing that the desired effect, Florence smiled and said, "I want to go in and have a look and open the door." In this pce, with the Duke Hector Token, she can go almost anywhere without any obstacles. However, the guards did not act immediately this time. They looked at Florence and said with some embarrassment, "Ms. Fraser, you can''t go in here. The botanical garden is very wide, and it''s good for you to look around in other ces." She can''t go in? Florence frowned slightly, her attitude became tougher, "Why can''t I go in? I just want to go in and take a look." The guard was embarrassed and exined quickly. "you really cant go in. The keys here are kept by Marchese. The nts grown inside are of great value, and they have medical value. They are all for future use. Even if the royal family wants to go in, they need to apply and get Marchese''s permission to enter. " Medical value? These words, like a hint, made Florence feel more excited. It was so tightly guarded, and it was nted in the cold and humid area. Magnolia Liliiflora was a very valuable and precious medicine, so it must be in it. Florence stared at the door with scorching eyes and asked, "How do I apply to Marchese to get in? Do I need to write a written application to submit?" She submitted an application with Hector''s rtionship, and it should be easy to get in. The guard''s face was even more embarrassed. They said lowly, "Ms. Fraser, it''s not that simple. You submit an application, but it maybe will be rejected. Unless the royal family is seriously ill and urgently needs the medicinal materials in it, it is possible to open this ce and send someone in to get the medicine after the doctor confirms it. In normal times, even if the king wants to go in and take a look, it will not be easy. " The so-called application was useless. Florence was horrified, it was not easy for the king to get in at ordinary times? Didn''t that mean that this ce was almost the private property of Marchese? Marchese looked like a high-powered person, and it would be difficult to get permission from him and get the key in. Let alone take Magnolia Liliiflora quietly inside. This matter was a bit tricky. Florence frowned and thought for a while. She couldn''t get in, so she could only go back and think about a solution. She looked inside through the iron gate, and the lush trees looked like a primeval forest, and the area inside seemed to be vast and boundless. She made a curious look and asked, "I really want to go in and take a look. Do you know what''s nted in it?" Seeing Florence finally gave up the idea of going in, the guards also heaved a sigh of relief. When they were rxed, they didn''t think much, and replied casually, "I know some nts, such as Anchancao, Bodhi Karma, Gardenia Fallen Tree..." The guard said a bunch of names. Most of them were those that Florence had never heard of, and some of the ones she had known were also the rare varieties and precious medicinal materials and they were not easy to find. Inside, it was simply a huge treasure house. Florence was even more excited. She listened the guards said the nts names one by one, hoping to hear they mentioned Magnolia Liliiflora. Chapter 759 He Did it on Purpose Chapter 759 He Did it on Purpose "Miss, you seem to be interested in this Botanic Garden." The man''s voice suddenly sounded from the direction behind Florence. The low and deep yful voice made people feel ufortable and offended. Florence frowned unhappily. They were interrupted before she heard the name of Magnolia Liliiflora. As expected, the guard stopped talking at once. When he saw the man, he immediately stood straight and bowed to him ny degrees. Marchese rk. The loud voice made Florence freeze again. Marchese rk It was the big shot who kept the key that happened toe here. Could she ask him for a key? Thinking of this, Florence turned around in a hurry and saw a man walking over. He was about more than 30 years old, with some wrinkles on the corners of his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as Falcon''s. they were bright and dark. He looked serious and aggressive, almost making people dare not look straight at him. Almost at the first thought, Florence knew that he was a very dangerous man. The idea of asking him for the key almost disappeared in an instant. She instinctively didn''t want to provoke this man. Florence smiled politely and nodded, "Marchese rk." Then she stood aside and made way for him, made her look like a passer-by. As a person in a high position, he was usually not interested in this kind of passer-by. He wouldnt talk too much to them. However, Marchese rk walked to Florence step by step. He stopped only half a step away. He looked down at Florence with an evil smile and asked, "I don''t want to disappoint beautiful women the most. I have the key here. If you want to go in and have a look, I will take you in, okay?" Florence was so surprised that she froze and forgot to move backward. He wanted to take her in? Then she would be able to find Magnolia Liliiflora? The thought almost made Florence unable to refuse. But when she looked up, she met the man''s malicious and dangerous eyes. His aggressive eyes made Florence feel ufortable all over. She also felt dangerous. She tightened her body, gritted her teeth and said dryly, "I was just curious. Since it''s an important ce, I won''t go in. Marchese rk, are you here for something? I won''t hold you up. This way, please. " Florence stiffened her legs and took steps back. Even though Magnolia Liliiflora was inside, she was not stupid enough to risk her life. Otherwise, even if she got the medicine, it would be meaningless. Besides, she still had other chances toe back. Looking at Florence''s respectful but distant face, Marchese rk wore an even more evil smile. He waved his hand to signal the guards to leave. At the same time, he slowly walked towards Florence. His tone was undisguised frivolous. "I have something to deal with here, but seeing you so beautiful, apanying you has be the most important thing for me now." What did he mean? Florence was shocked. Feeling the man approaching her again, she stepped back in panic. Then she looked at the man''s face. His smile was extremely evil, and his eyes were burning with fire, which was the desire of the man to the woman. Florence was so scared that her heart skipped a beat. She didn''t expect that this Marchese rk would be so bold to do such a dirty thing to her at their first meeting. What a pervert. Florence snapped, "I don''t need yourpany. I have something else to do. I''m leaving now." Florence turned around and ran away. But before she could run three meters away, her arm was grabbed from behind. A rude force pulled her back. Then she bumped into the man''s chest. He was as tough as steel, and there was a strong smell of tobo on him. Florence struggled hard and screamed "What are you doing? Don''t touch me. Let me go! " However, Marchese rk didn''t care about Florence''s resistance at all. The more she resisted, the more interested he became. He grabbed Florence''s arm and forced her to stand in front of him. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, saying vicious words. "I like forcing women the most. Use all your strength to resist. It will be morefortable." As he spoke, he reached out his hand to pull Florence''s clothes. With a tearing sound, Florence heard her clothes being torn apart. Her hair stood on end, and her whole body was trembling and cold. In a panic, she asked for help from the guards aside, "help me, help..." Before she finished speaking, she saw the situation beside the iron gate, as if she was poured cold water on her head. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. There were no guards beside the iron gate? They had already left! So they had already known what Marchese rk wanted to do to her, but they didn''t mean to stop him. Instead, they gave up the independent space so that it would be more convenient for Marchese rk? Florence''s heart was frozen. "Let me go! Let me go! Help! Help! " The man''s approach made Florence feel extremely disgusted and frightened. She shouted for help in a panic. Even if there might be no one around, and even if there were, they were all cold-blooded guards. "Just scream. The louder you scream, the more I like it." Marchese rk pulled Florence and threw her on the ground. He acted rudely. Florence was so thin and was hurt all over her body. But before she could feel the pain, she was frightened to see Marchese rk pressing on her. He grabbed her clothes and did whatever he wanted on her. There was no one around. The silence made Florence''s scalp tingle with fear. She was almost crazy. But the more she copsed, the more excited and aggressive he was. Florence gritted her teeth and tried to calm down. "I''m Florence, the woman Hector is going to marry. If you touch me, aren''t you afraid that Hector will get even with you?" "Don''t you know how much he has done for me these days? It''s said that he likes me very much all over the country. Marchese rk, didnt you know them?" "If you dare to touch me today, I can guarantee that you will be revenged crazily by Hector at any cost." Marchese rk paused for a second. He raised his head from Florence''s neck and looked at Florence with a malicious smile. Every word was like a devil''s words. "The more he cares about you, the more he would be depressed when he knows that you are not clean and can''t marry you." He licked his lips and said with interest, "I can''t wait to see him go crazy." Florence widened her eyes in astonishment and looked at the demon in front of her in disbelief. He knew who she was. But he still insulted her just to humiliate Hector! He did it on purpose. He wanted to embarrass Hector on purpose and use her to irritate and hurt Hector. Chapter 760 Declaration of War Chapter 760 Deration of War Florence thought of the scene Hectors sly look when he pulled out the nt and nted the cactus. It must be this Marchese rk''s. Hector hated Marchese rk, but he couldn''t get rid of him! Marchese rk didn''t get along well with Hector, so he used her to set Hector up. And she had be the cannon fodder and victim. Florence was so angry that her eyes turned red and she screamed excitedly, "madman! crazy! Fuck off! Fuck off! " "I didn''t expect you to be so loyal to Hector. Then I feel happier." Marchese rkughed happily. He pulled Florence''s clothes with his fingers and it was torn into two pieces from the bottom to the cor. Her underwear was exposed in the air. Marchese rk looked at the white and tender woman in front of her, and the fire around her seemed to be ignited and exploded in an instant. His eyes were full of excitement. He stretched out his hand and tried to grab her breast. Florence''s face was as pale as paper, and her tense body was stiff into a piece of wood. At the moment of despair, her heart was desperate. She will be raped by this man here How should she face Ernest? "Bang!" A muffled sound suddenly sounded in front of Florence. A foot flew over and directly kicked Marchese rk''s face. The rude force instantly kicked Marchese rk down. The pressure on Florence''s body suddenly loosened. As soon as she got her freedom, she was about to get up instinctively, but at this time, she put on a large man''s coat to cover her exposed upper body. At the same time, the man held her up from the ground with his powerful arms. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Only then did Florence raise her head and see the man''s face clearly. He was handsome, with a fierce look on his face, but he looked so cute, like a god descending. It was Hector. Not long ago, he was driven away by Florence, but now he appeared here like a prince. At the sight of him, Florence finally felt relieved. She was so scared that her eyes were red and wet. She had thought that she would be ruined here today. Marchese rk rolled around for two circles. After he steadied himself, he sat up from the ground. The kick was so heavy that half of his face was bruised, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. He touched his face with a malicious look and spit out a mouthful of blood. He stood up and stared at Hector viciously. "How dare you hit me?" Hector held Florence''s arm and red at Marchese rk with anger. "I will not only beat you, but also kill you." How dare he touch his woman? He was tired of living. Marchese rk sneered and touched his face with his fingers. "You beat Marchese rk, Hector. There is such a big evidence. Even if you Duke Hector, you won''t be able to escape easily." He touched Florence just to make Hector show his weakness. However, his original n was to make Hector do something wrong after he rapped Florence. The only shoring was that the desire arouse hadn''t dissipated yet. Hector gritted his teeth with a cold face. "I originally nned to let you live for a few more years. Now that you''re courting death, I''ll y with you to the end! Stanley rk, from now on, either you die or I die. " If it weren''t for the fact that Florence was still here and needed to be taken care of, he would have strangled Stanley with his hands. He didn''t care about thew or the rules at all. Looking at Hector''s ferocious and crazy look, Stanley wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled more viciously and wantonly. "Duke Hector, you tantly threaten the Marchese, do you know what rules you break?" As he spoke, Hector pressed the pen inserted in his chest. And what Hector said just now sounded. "I originally nned to let you live for a few more years. Now that you''re courting death, I''ll y with you to the end! Stanley rk, from now on, either you die or I die. " Florence frowned tightly and finally saw clearly that Marchese rk did it on purpose. He tried every means to frame Hector. Although she didn''t know what thew in their country was, Marchese rk''s face was injured and he had this recording, Hector maybe will have a big trouble. Marchese rk was such a vicious man. Maybe he had other tricksto frame him. He might kill Hector in one go. After all, Hector fell into a trap to save her, and Florence didn''t want anything to happen to him. She grabbed Hector''s arm and said in a low voice "He is provoking you on purpose. Don''t be fooled by him. We don''t argue with him here. Let''s go back and think about it. " The current situation was obviously disadvantageous to Hector. Hector frowned and said angrily, "he hurt you. I cant put up with it. I don''t care what he is up to. I''ll kill him here first. " Hector was full of murderous will. Florence was afraid that he would really rush up. She could almost be sure that Stanley was well prepared. Hector might beat him, but he would never be killed. The more serious Stanley''s injury was, the worse it would be for Hector. Florence held Hector''s arm tightly and said in a more serious tone. "You can''t kill him, but you will be killed by him. Even I will die with you in the future. Hector, calm down. " Hector gritted his teeth and looked at Florence, "are you so unconfident in me?" How could he not kill a Marchese? He hadn''t taught Marchese rk a lesson before. On the one hand, he was powerful; on the other hand, he waszy. He didn''t want to waste his free time in a political war with him. Now that he dared to rape Florence, he was dering war with him and courting death on his own initiative. Florence frowned and looked straight at Hector. Then he nodded heavily, "yes, I''m not confident." Hector''s mouth twitched. Florence continued, "I don''t want to stay here any longer. Please take me away." She didn''t want to see Marchese rk again. Besides, Hector was still in a state of rage. It was easy for him to be irritated by Marchese rk again and do something serious. Now leaving was the safest way. Hector was so angry that he couldn''t control himself. But when he saw Florence wanted to leave, he couldn''t refuse her at all. She must have been frightened just now. Staying here would only make her more scared. He couldn''t let her get hurt again. He could punish Marchese rk at any time. Hector gritted his teeth and stared at Marchese rk with dangerous eyes. "Stanley, you can''t kill me with that insignificant skill. Just do whatever you want and see how I will kill you." A murderous look appeared on his face. Chapter 761 Why did you Hit Me Chapter 761 Why did you Hit Me Stanley''s smile on the corner of his mouth sank, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and he looked at Florence with malice. Had it not been for Florence''s appeasement, Hector would have hit him now. This damn woman ruined his n. Now the things in his hand were only enough to give him the upper hand and make trouble for Hector. It''s not enough to step on him. Hector cared about Florence''s mood, so he held Florence, turned and walked towards the road outside. Florence didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Even if she was weak, she tried to move forward at the fastest speed. Stanley, she won''t forget today''s humiliation and injury. Hector looked at Florence with deep eyes and thought of the scene he saw when he came. Looking at Florence''s frightened face, he was full of unbearable heartache. He hugged her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I will soon make Stanley pay the price and disappear from the world." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence had probably heard some stories about Hector. His current status was solidified by himself, so he was not a simple man. He was not mentally retarded, at least politically. Although she didn''t know how noble the identity and status of Marchese would be and how difficult to deal with him, she thought that Hector should be able to deal with him. Florence didn''t think any more. At the same time, she also felt thesting irritability and hostility of Hector. It seemed that as long as he sent her home, he will immediately return and kill Stanley a hundred times with his hands again. If he did it, then he was really an impulsive and brainless man. Florence decided to divert his attention just in case, so she said, "Didn''t you go back and guard the cactus? Why you suddenly appear there? " Hector froze and looked a little unnatural. He pursed his lips without answering. Florence was suspicious and asked, "what''s going on?" Hector''s anger turned into guilty when he met the woman''s questioned eyes. He turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "I... I didn''t go back. I''ve been following you." Florence was speechless. "I''m not following you. I''m just afraid you''ll get lost. I followed far away and didn''t peek at you. I''m not a pervert. " Florence was at a loss whether to cry or tough. Unexpectedly, the man who turned around and left quickly at that time had always followed her behind. It was precisely because he followed secretly that she was not vited by that madman. Florence pursed her lips for a while and said, "Thank you today, Hector. You''re a good man." Although she was still helpless for Hector, Florence''s feeling for him hadpletely changed. She no longer resisted and hated him at all. On the contrary, she was telling the truth. In fact, he was a very good person. Hector''s face suddenly copsed and was very unhappy. "Good man? I know if you want to refuse a man''s pursuit, you will say he is good man. I don''t want it. " Florence was speechless. Hector continued, "You even say that if men are not bad, women would not love him. Florence, you remember clearly that I''m a bad man. If anyone offends me and doesn''t go my way, he will die. " The corners of her mouth twisted and she was speechless. He''s really not a good man in the traditional sense. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a man''s cold scolding voice came from the front. The familiar voice made Florence tremble. She suddenly looked forward and saw Ernest''s familiar figure. There was some sweat on his forehead. At the moment, his face was full of anger, his eyes stared at them, and his whole body was full of a terrible aura. He was walking towards her with big stride. Florence felt the danger of dying. Why was Ernest so angry? She wondered for two seconds before she noticed that she was scared and weak. Hector helped her along the way. This posture made the two people look more like hugging closely. And she was wearing Hector''s coat. Florence suddenly felt numb and wanted to die. The fact was not what he saw! "Ernest, listen to me..." She quickly broke free from Hector''s arms and jumped at Ernest. Ernest stretched out his hand and took her in his arms. His face was very dark and ugly. He raised his hand to pull off her coat. He never liked her touching other men''s things, let alone wearing a coat. Florence was shocked. There was only one underwear left in her dress. If she took off her coat, it would be exposed again. She hurriedly grabbed Ernest''s hand and her little face turned pale. "I can''t take it off." Ernest''s anger suddenly became more serious. He stared at her coldly, word by word, and was dangerous, "do you like to wear his coat?" She disappeared most of the day. He looked for her for a long time, but he learned that she and Hector hade to the Royal Botanic Garden. He almost ran all the way to find her, but he saw Florence and Hectoring close to each other, talking andughing like a couple. At that moment, Ernest seemed to be struck by thunder. Anger preceded reason and rushed to the top of the head. Fortunately, Florence knew to rush into his arms, and his anger was suppressed a little, but she wanted to continue wearing Hector''s clothes! Had she fallen in love with Hector since he hadn''t seen her for half a day?! If anger can kill people, Ernest has now cut Hector to pieces. Feeling Ernest''s strong anger, Florence''s heart shrank and was a little flustered. She quickly exined, "I dont..." "She doesnt wear clothes. She can''t take it off now." Florence''s words were not finished, but Hector actively continued. However, he just said the result, it was easy to cause misunderstanding. Florence was suddenly in a bad mood. She looked up and saw Ernest''s face. He was sullen in an instant. His finger fell on her cor, pulled it a little, and his eyes looked inside her along the cor. Although he can''t see it clearly, he knew she didnt wear clothes. Ernest''s anger rose to its peak in an instant. "Asshole!" With a low curse, his tall body jerked forward, raised his fist and hit Hector. Hector didn''t have any defense at all. He got a punch and stepped back several steps uncontrobly. His face was hurt and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Ernest in horror and waspletely puzzled, "brother, why did you hit me?" "Damn you!" Ernest strode forward and greeted him with another punch. Chapter 762 Angry Ernest Chapter 762 Angry Ernest So painful. Hector just felt that his face was going to be broken, and his mouth was full of blood. He was shocked to find that Ernest, who looked elegant, hit people so fiercely. He actually was a great martial artist. Ernest was as simple as he seemed. After two more punches, his strength and unpredictability aroused Hector''s desire. He only had interest to challenge powerful enemies. Hector wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, quickly adjusted his state, and fought with Ernest. She saw two men move with wind. They were strong and cruel. They seemed to kill each other. Florence''s scalp was numb and she was depressed. Why they suddenly hit each other? She didnt expect that Ernest would be so impulsive, did he misunderstand? Then after Ernest dealt with Hector, she was the next one to be dealt with? No, she was innocent, okay? Florence looked anxiously at the two people fighting and she shouted, "Ernest, Hector didn''t do anything. When I was bullied, he came to save me and gave me this coat." Hearing what she said, Ernest paused. Bang, a fist fell on his cheek, and his handsome face deviated slightly. Florence froze in amazement and looked at Ernest being beaten. She was immediately distressed. She shouted angrily, "Hector, you''re not allowed to hit Ernest!" Hector was fighting hard and wanted to swing another punch. When he heard this word, he was stunned. Can''t he beat Ernest? Yes, Ernest was his brother-inw and he need to please him! He can''t beat him! However, he had thrown a punch straight to Ernest''s face. Ernest''s eyes were cold. He stood upright and let the fist fly towards him. At the same time, his long leg kicked Hector. Hector lost his bnce and fell backwards. "Poof -" With a dull noise and some dust, Hector fell to the ground in a panic. His bones seemed to have been broken, and his ass hurt more. Too cruel. He didn''t dare to fight Ernest, but Ernest was merciless to him. He looked at Ernest, who was approaching him again, and his body was tense with pain. To prevent being beaten by him, he quickly said, "Brother, don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do anything to Florence. That bastard Stanley bullied Florence. When I rushed there, Florence''s clothes had been torn off by him. So she wore my coat. I really didn''t do anything. I''m a good man who saved her. " With that, a foot stepped on his stomach mercilessly. The heavy force made Hector feel that his internal organs were going to be trampled out. He looked at Ernest, feeling distressed. There was a murderous look on Ernests face, which was not reduced by half because of his exnation. Why? He had exined that he was innocent, why Ernest still beat him. Hector was going crazy. Ernest''s eyes were cold, looking down at Hector from amanding position, and the fire in his eyes flickered. If he hadn''t restrained himself, he might have killed Hector directly. "You take Florence away and let her be bullied. Do you think you''re still a hero?" When he said a word, Ernest''s strength under his feet increased, with the anger of overwhelming destruction. "If you dare to take her away and put her in danger again, Hector, I''ll kill you." His every word was a warning. He didn''t care about Hectors identity and was bound to do what he said. Since Hector grew up, it was the first time he was threatened like this, but he was stunned and knew he was serious. Ernest will really do it. In front of such a powerful and violent Ernest, Hector was not sure whether he could be alive. Florence lookedplex and stood aside, looking at Ernest who was angry and furious but restrained his killing intention. She was with him a long time, and she can clearly notice that Ernest really wanted to kill Hector. Even if Hector didn''t let her be bullied, Hector brought her out and put her in danger, that was Hector''s original sin. Ernest Florence walked to Ernest''s side in small steps, reached out and gently took his fist. Her tone was light and soft. "Let''s go back, shall we?" Ernest''s anger was boiling all over him. When Florence approached him, he became less hostile. He looked at her, took her little hand and left. If he continued to stay here, he would really kill Hector. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Florence didn''t dare to dy. She immediately trotted to keep up with Ernest. When she ran, she quietly turned her head and looked at Hector. She was relieved to see him struggling to get up from the ground. The most important issue now was not Hector, but Ernest. She had never felt Ernest so angry. The violent breath seemed to destroy everything around her. Even she felt afraid. Ernest strode forward with a sullen face andpressed lips. Florence looked at him anxiously and said in a small voice, Ernest Ernest closed his thin lips tightly and didn''t speak. He walked forward without squinting. Florence was not familiar with the pce, felt strange to the road ahead, and didn''t know where Ernest was taking her. She was uneasy and was not used to seeing him so angry. She whispered again, "Ernest, where are you taking me..." He still didn''t speak and just walked forward. "How long do I have to walk? My feet are a little sour." Ernest Before she finished, he suddenly turned a direction, and pulled Florence into the corridor. Then Florence was thrown against the wall, and the man''s tall body suddenly pressed on her. He was like a mountain, the shadowpletely enveloped her. The man''s handsome face was full of hostility and he approached dangerously. Florence''s heart could not help shrinking. She felt that Ernest will strangle her to vent his anger. She was nervous that her body tightened, and she closed her eyes in fear. Then Chapter 763 I seem to be in Some Trouble Chapter 763 I seem to be in Some Trouble The man''s breath approached suddenly, and Florence felt that she had fallen into a broad arms. His arms wrapped around her waist and held her tightly, as if he was going to strangle her into bones. And she felt that his tight body still trembled slightly. Florence opened her eyes in surprise. She was in a daze for a long time. ''Ernest, what''s wrong? He was still angry, but she didn''t feel the slightest danger. She even felt his nervousness and fear. Her mind was in a mess. She gently hugged him. Ernest "You called me now?" Ernest said in a low and angry voice. "Why don''t youe to me first when you are in danger? Do you know how scared I was when I heard those people attacked you, and how worried I was that you will be hurt? " "Why did you leave with Hector? I''ll find the medicine. When you''re not with me, do you know how worried I am when I think something will happen to you? " In just a few hours, Ernest seemed to climb a mountain of swords and plunge into a sea of mes. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He was worried that she would be in danger and hurt if he couldn''t find her in time. This emotion broke outpletely when he heard that Florence was bullied. Hector took Florence away without permission and didnt protect Florence, so he should die! It was Ernest''s forced restraint to save his life. It was because Florence was not really raped. Florence froze. Ernest rarely said so many words, and every word at this moment hit her like a nail. She really didn''t think too much. She wanted to help him. She wanted to take this opportunity to explore the Royal Botanic Garden and find the whereabouts of Magnolia liliiflora, but she didn''t know it would make Ernest so worried and make him almost copse. "Sorry, sorry..." Florence choked, hugged Ernest and whispered, "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll never go alone again. I''ll follow you next, okay? " She knew why Ernest was so nervous, because the pce was too dangerous for her. Florence had been chased these days. Although she didn''t talk to Ernest directly, Ernest knew everything. He knew that she was being chased by Samantha, that she was threatened in the bathroom, and that poisonous snakes were in her lounge There were many dangers around her. If he was not there, she might be killed. Samantha was responsible for the siege of Florence in the garden. She was like a poisonous snake in the dark. She surrounded her and wanted Florence''s life. In this case, how can Ernest rx? These days, he and she were inseparable because he was always worried about her safety. How worried and flustered Ernest should be when Florence left for so long today? He was strong and invincible, but she was his only weakness. "Don''t get out of my sight again." Ernest''s voice was deep. He held Florence tightly in his arms. If he could, he really wanted to rub Florence into his own body. Then they wouldnt separate for a moment and live and die together. He can protect her all the time. Feeling the man was nervous, Florence''s heart was soft. Her eyes were sore and she held Ernest hard. Being stared at by Samantha, she was in a lot of trouble. She was like a burden to Ernest, but he didnt despise her at all and protected her. She felt safe by his side. After a long time, Florence dissolved Ernest''s anger. His body was still tight and his aura was low. His mood had not recovered. Florence knew that he was really angry this time. She had to coax him. She took his big hand with her small hand and actively reported the situation. "Ernest, I found a special treasure house in the Royal Botanic Garden, where the climate is wet and cold, and it is closely guarded. It is said that there are precious medicinal materials in it. I guess Magnolia liliiflora is probably inside. " They had been looking for medicine for so long and it was the first time they was so close to it. Florence thought that Ernest might feel a little better when he heard the news. However, Ernest''s sullen face did not change at all. He said faintly, "Magnolia liliiflora is inside." Florence was stunned. His tone was different from her guess. That was the definite answer. She asked, "did you crack the file?" Ernest nodded faintly, "Yeah." In that document, there were the specific location and information of Magnolia liliiflora. Florence was a little depressed. She went all the way to find it, but she couldnt help Ernest at all. He had cracked it by himself. So, she was just messing around? "You are just messing around." As if he had seen through the thoughts in her heart, Ernest hit her without pity. Florence was upset. She lowered her head and rubbed her fingers. After hesitating for a while, she looked at Ernest with a flicker in her eyes. In a low voice, she said, "well, Ernest. When I went to the Royal Botanic Garden, I not only mess around, but also cause trouble." "What trouble?" Ernest asked very casually and calmly, as if the trouble she caused was just a problem that needed to be solved for him. Florence was embarrassed. When she was in the Royal Botanic Garden, she chatted with the guards and learned the rules for entering the treasure house. On the surface, she needed to apply. In fact, it was difficult to enter, and there must be special circumstances. However, by Ernest''s means, after he found out the rules, he was bound to create special circumstances and sessfully go in and get Magnolia liliiflora. But now, because of her, Hector and Stanley have officially dered war, Stanley had regarded her as Hector''s weakness and will try every means to embarrass her. On the surface, Ernest was Florence''s brother, and Stanley will directly regard Ernest as an enemy. Even if Ernest created special circumstances, Stanley must have a way to make things difficult and prevent Ernest from entering the treasure house of Royal Botanic Garden. "I, I offended Stanley in the Royal Botanic Garden. He was in charge of the key to the treasure house..." Florence was like a child who did something wrong and told Ernest everything that happened in the Royal Botanic Garden in low voice. Ernest listened in silence, his face getting more and more ugly. Florence became more and more guilty, "sorry, it is my fault..." "Stanley is looking for death." Ernest gritted his teeth and was filled with rage. His clenched fingers made a crisp sound. Chapter 764 Surprise Came Suddenly Chapter 764 Surprise Came Suddenly When he heard that Florence had been bullied, he remembered the name Stanley. Now that he knew the truth of the matter, he was even more angry that he wanted to tear Stanley apart and skin him. The woman he cherished was something that Stanley could use and hurt? "Since he is in charge of the key, kill him first and then take the key." Florence looked at Ernest in horror. Unexpectedly, he made such a decision neatly. The killing intention in his eyes was clear. Florence was a little nervous and said, "Stanley is Marchese. He seems to have great power. In rad, his power is at least equal to Hector. It''s not easy to kill him." There must be strong bodyguards and pce guards around him. Ernest was now alone in rad without his forces. If he wanted to assassinate, he had no suitable people to use. Marchese dared to provoke Hector, the future king, he must also be powerful. Ernest was an outreach officer in rad, and his political power cantpare with Marchese. In any case, Ernest didnt have the upper hand, so it was not easy to kill Stanley. Ernest looked worried at Florence and reached out to touch her hair. He said coldly, "Even if no one helps me, I can kill the man I want to kill." To kill him? Florence was nervous when she heard this. Did Ernest want to kill Marchese himself? That was too dangerous. She grabbed his hand in a hurry and her attitude was firm. "You are not allowed to do such dangerous things. What if you get hurt?" The guards were armed with guns. Ernest pursed his lips and was a little helpless, "is your man so stupid?" To kill a head of state alone? Although he can do it, he would be injured. He didn''t want Florence to feel bad for him. That time he was seriously injured and didn''t wake up. Florence was sad enough to watch him day and night. He wouldn''t do it even for her. When Florence heard Ernest say this, she finally rxed and asked in doubt, "What do you want to do with Marchese?" Ernest narrowed his eyes and a dangerous smell floated around him. "He is just more powerful. To kill him, destroy his power first, and then it will be simple." Stanley was a leader of a country. Can he easily defeat him? But looking at Ernest''s expression, it seemed that this was not a difficult thing. She had always heard of his powerful methods, but she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. Florence asked curiously, "what are you going to do?" Ernest''s eyes moved and fell on the coat Florence was wearing. A hint of cruelty shed across his eyes He sneered, "He could help me." Florence saw her clothes along Ernest''s line of sight, and her heart suddenly did a flip. Hector. Ernest intended to take advantage of the contradiction between Hector and Stanley and used Hector''s power in rad to defeat Stanley? It was a good idea. Now that Hector was tricked by Stanley again, he must be in trouble. Although she didn''t know if he had the ability to defeat Stanley, if Ernest helped Hector, Stanley would definitely die. In this way, Florence requited favours to Hector. Ernest watched Florence''s expression change. Her rxed expression made his eyes dark. Jealousy and anger boiled from the chest. He said coldly, "it seems that your rtionship with him is progressing well." Before, Florence disliked Hector and didn''t want to see him. She wanted him to disappear forever, but now, she was obviously not so resistant to him. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Even she offered to help him. A lot of things had happened between Florence and Hector during his absence! Feeling the almost thick sour smell in the air, Florence was stunned for a second and raised the corners of her mouth. She suddenly leaned close to Ernest, put her hands around his neck, and smiled as she approached him. "Mr. Hawkins, are you jealous?" Ernest was slightly stunned, and his handsome face was tight. The smile on Florence''s small face widened. "Don''t be embarrassed to admit it. Nod your head, and I won''tugh at you." Don''tugh at him? The smile on her face didn''t hide at all. She was still so happy. Ernest stared at Florence in frustration, held the back of her head and pushed forward. The two lips stuck together in an instant. "Well..." The unexpected kiss stunned Florence. Before she could react, the man kissed her aggressively, with a ferocious feeling as if to swallow her. Florence''s tongue was sour and her brain was in a mess. As expected, she was no match for Ernest. It was just a joke. He would kiss her every minute and make her doubt life. He didn''t let go of Florence until she had used up all her strength. Florence leaned against his chest like a pool of soft mud, losing her temper to stand firm. Sheined faintly, "You always bully me. Hector haspleted two of his three requirements. What are you going to do with the third one? Are you going to send him to the south pole to look for penguins?" The sadness in her words was obvious. This was the second request made by Ernest. He didn''t expect that Rad would have a shortcut, so Hector went back and forth in a few days. That''s why Hector came back to pester her like this. He should me himself, not her. Seeing that Florence was so boring but still wanted to make trouble for him, the only anger left in Ernest''s chest couldn''t help but dissipate. This woman always had a way to easily appease all his emotions. Even if she was wrong first. Ernest said slowly "I knew Rad had a shortcut to go outside." "What?" Florence''s eyes widened in surprise. She couldn''t believe what she had heard. How could Ernest know that? Then why he asked Hector to look for the cactus, he didnt mean to send Hector away for one or two months. Ernest touched the tip of Florence''s nose and exined "If my guess is right, that shortcut is a tunnel. There will be snow at the entrance of the tunnel if they don''t use it all year round. If you want to pass through it, you need to clear the road. Once the tunnel is cleaned, it will be exposed in a short time. If your brother and others are alert, they should be able to find the tunnel without any ident. " Florence looked at Ernest nkly, as if she was hit by a surprise that suddenly fell from the sky. Her brother? Chapter 765 the Viper behind Chapter 765 the Viper behind Stanford and the others might find the tunnel? If they find a shortcut, they cane to the Rad soon. During this period of time, Florence had tried to contact Stanford and others, but she failed. She didn''t expect that Ernest would take advantage of Hector. Although it seemed to be difficult, it gave the shortcut to Stanford and others secretly. As long as Stanford and others came, she and Ernest would no longer be weak. It would be easier for them to do a lot of things. She wouldn''t be in such a dangerous situation anymore. She had to follow Ernest all the time, which made it inconvenient for him to do a lot of things. "Mr. Hawkins, you are so clever!" Florence couldn''t find any words to praise her man. She hugged him tightly with joy and excitement, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the corner of his mouth. Ernest stared at her with dissatisfaction. "Just a kiss?" What else did he want? Thinking of the French kiss that had made her weak all over and made her brainck of oxygen and haven''t recovered yet, Florence blushed and didn''t dare to provoke it. If she did it again, she would faint on the spot. "My love for you cant be expressed by words and actions." Florence blinked her eyes and said sincerely. Ernest looked straight at her fawning face and couldn''t help smiling. Since when did the shy girl say she loved him so confidently. He was satisfied with her self-awareness. Ernest held her hand tightly and said with a smile, "let''s go back." She had stayed in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for a few days. It was time to leave the court. Ernest didn''t seem to be in a bad mood anymore. Florence was happy to see that and felt relieved a lot. Now everything seemed to be moving forward in a good way. They had found the whereabouts of Magnolia Liliiflora. They had made it clear that they could get the medicine by pulling Stanley down. Besides, Stanford and others should being soon. She believed that the day of her sessful departure was not far away. Ernest didn''t go back to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and left the court with Florence. They had just walked a few steps from the entrance of the court after Florence came in. Bonnie and four bodyguards, who were squatting not far away, rushed up excitedly. "Florence, you''re finally out. I''m so worried about you. Are you okay?" Bonnie looked at Florence with tearful eyes. Apparently, he was really worried these days. After she left home that day, she secretly asked someone about the situation, and knew that her mother had found a lot of people to make a big scene, as if she was going to force Florence to death. Besides, there were many strong men in the crowd who didn''t know where they came from. If Florence hadn''t left that day, the people that the woman had found must have been dead. Just thinking about it, Bonnie still felt scared. In the past two days, he was also worried about whether Florence would encounter any danger if she entered the court alone. He was also worried about her and waited at the gate of the court all day long. Looking at Bonnie''s red eyes, Florence''s heart softened. During this period of time, the rtionship between her and Bonnie was getting better and better. Although Bonnie was also unfriendly to her at the beginning, in fact, this girl was only influenced by her mother and traditional customs. In fact, her nature was not bad. She was a nice person. Florence simply opened her arms and hugged Bonnie. "Bonnie, I''m fine. Everything is fine. Have you been waiting here these days? Thank you very much." Florence was moved. She thought that Bonnie would go back home and it would be better than having sex here. Tears rolled down Bonnie''s face. She sobbed, "it''s good that you''re fine. How can I rest assured to go back alone? It''s my mother who wanted to hurt you and forced you to run away from home. It''s our fault." Although she had been vited by the traditional concept of male superiority and female inferiority, Bonnie had never thought of killing anyone. But her mother wanted to kill Florence viciously, which was almost uneptable to Bonnie. A man didn''t care about a woman''s life at all. As a woman, did they have to kill each other? Ernest stood straight aside, listening to Bonnie''s words with cold eyes. That night in the lounge, Florence told him that she hated the woman, so she wronged her and took the opportunity to sneak out. In fact, he knew at that time that it was the woman who wanted to kill Florence and was found by Florence, so she ran out of the room. He always remembered what the woman had done to him. Now, the first person who had to go back to Andrew''s house was to deal with this vicious woman. Florence didn''t expect that. Holding Bonnie in her arms, she felt very sorry for her. What a poor girl. She was kind-hearted, but felt guilty and remorseful for what her mother had done. In fact, Bonnie had tried his best to help Florence all the way. Florence patted her on the shoulder andforted "It was your mother who did it. It has nothing to do with you. Bonnie, I know you are a good person and I like you very much. Don''t me yourself. You don''t have to me yourself. People are independent. She made mistakes and can''t me you." Tears welled up in Bonnie''s eyes as she looked at Florence. He didn''t expect that Florence would say something like that. Florence didn''t hate or me her for what her mother had done. How lucky she was to make friends with Florence. No wonder Duke Hector was so infatuated with her After greeting the four bodyguards, Florence went back to Andrew''s house with them. At this moment, in the court. Samantha stood on a hidden high tform and looked at the backs of Ernest and Florence. Her beautiful face was hideously twisted. Her fingers clenched into fists, as if she was going to crush something. "Florence, you are so lucky!" She had plotted several assassinations, but Florence left the court unharmed. Now that she was with Ernest, she couldn''t find a good chance to do something in a short time. Would he let her live longer? Just thinking about it made Samantha angry. Fortunately, she had cleared up the traces of assassination in Andrew''s house. Even if Ernest went back, he would not find anything suspicious. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Now he could only wait for the next opportunity. "Monitor the movements of Florence and Ernest at any time. Once Florence is alone, find an opportunity to make a move. I want her to die." Samantha ordered, gritting her teeth, staring coldly at Florence''s back. In the air, the man''s cold voice immediately sounded, "yes, your highness." While walking, Florence suddenly felt a burst of cold airing from her back, as if there was a snake behind her. Chapter 766 Hopeless Chapter 766 Hopeless She suddenly looked back, but there was a pce behind her. There wereyers of magnificent pces, and she did not see anyone. "What''s wrong?" Ernest looked at her with concern and asked in a low voice. Florence shook her head, "no, nothing." She looked suspiciously and turned her head. Maybe she was too nervous because she had been hurt too much these days. Ernest pursed his thin lips and looked coldly at a high tform. The killing intent rose and fell in an instant. Then, he secretly restrained his emotions, turned around, and silently walked beside Florence. Hiding behind the window quickly, Samantha inexplicably felt a burst of cold sweat. Although she was not found, she felt a strong sense of danger. Would Ernest be wary of her? No. What she had done was so secret that she didn''t do everything by herself. Even if it was found to be a deliberate assassination, those people didn''t dare to reveal her. She wouldn''t expose herself. She wouldn''t. Before they arrived at Andrew''s house, Ernest told a bodyguard something and he left alone. Florence asked in confusion, "what are you doing?" With a mysterious smile on her face, Ernest said, "you''ll knowter." Now that she knew itter, it might not be a big deal. Florence didn''t take it seriously. After a few days'' hard work, they were all exhausted. They didn''t take a shower or have a good rest. When they arrived at home, Ernest dismissed them and asked them to go back to take a shower and have a rest. But he also told them to go to the hall together in the evening. Maybe Ernest had something to tell her. After all, he had to deal with Marchese in the future, which was troublesome and dangerous. Florence took afortable shower andy on the bed, feelingpletely rxed. It felt so good to go home. No, this was not her home. It was just a temporary safe andfortable ce to rest. She would be back to her own home soon. There was Stanford, her parents, and she was completely at ease and safe there. Here... She couldn''tpletely rx. Even in this yard, there was a woman who couldn''t afford to be instigated to harm her all the time. Even if she was lying on the bed, Florence had to keep vignt. Since the woman had attacked him once, she had already wanted to kill him. It was possible for her to do it a second or three times. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If Florence stayed here, she had to be on guard all the time. She couldn''t drink even a ss of water. Such a situation gave her a headache. Florence was wondering how to solve this problem when the door curtain was opened from the outside. Ernest walked in. His voice was maic and gentle. "What are you thinking about?" Florence shook her head subconsciously and said, "nothing. You''ve changed your clothes. I don''t want to get up yet." After taking a shower, Florence put on her pajamas andy on the bed. Then she looked at Ernest, who had changed into a new ck suit. He looked energetic and handsome. In contrast, Florence held the quilt tighter. She hadn''t been in love with the quilt for two days. Could she choose to have dinner in bed? A touch of affection shed across Ernest''s eyes when he saw Florence lying in bed. He walked to the bedside and sat down. He reached out his hand to rub her messy hair and said in a low voice "Change your clothes and let''s go to the hall." It was almost evening. Why did she go to the hall? Florence asked in confusion. Ernest smiled, "solve the problem." "What''s the matter?" Florence asked without moving. All she wanted was to solve it tomorrow. "You''ll know when you get there." Holding Florence''s waist, Ernest pulled her up from the bed. His handsome face was very close to hers. "Honey, I''lle back with you and sleep with you when it''s done." He took the four words'' sleep together ''for granted, but what he meant was that he didn''t hide it at all. Florence''s face turned red in an instant when she was held in the man''s arms. This man was really good at driving. She pushed him away remorsefully. In order to prevent him from saying that she really couldn''t get up and would sleep together now, she still got up from the bed obediently. After all, she was just a scrap bronze, notparable to a crowned shameless king. Ernest was so considerate that he brought all the clothes he wanted to change to her. Florence had no choice but to change her clothes and go out of the room. Along the way, she couldn''t help but wonder what made Ernest insist on waking her up. When she walked into the hall and saw what was going on inside, Florence was stunned. A strange feeling rose in her heart and she instantly understood. In the hall, Andrew was sitting in the middle of the main seat, and in the middle of the hall, the woman was kneeling there. It seemed that she had knelt down for a long time, and the woman''s face was a little pale. Seeing the woman kneeling here, Florence immediately understood what Ernest meant. He was going to deal with her. She was still worried about how she would deal with the woman if she continued to hurt her. However, she didn''t expect that Ernest had given her a new ending. As expected, the woman woulde to no good end today. The woman knelt down in a proper way, enduring the pain on her knees. Although Andrew asked her to kneel in the hall as soon as she came back, she didn''t say anything, and she probably knew why. However, he had nothing to fear. He should just kneel down as a punishment. But when she saw Florence and Ernest, she was a little flustered. She red at Florence and questioned, "what are you doing here?" Even though she knelt on the ground awkwardly, the woman''s hostility towards her did not decrease at all. It was not Florence''s fault to offend the woman so ruthlessly. But in her deep-rooted ve concept, she could not tolerate any positive and equal thoughts from the outside world. As long as a woman had the right to decide, she would be regarded as a thorn in the flesh. Florence looked into the woman''s eyes and felt cold in her heart. She didn''t show any mercy to her incurable medicine. Pursing her lips, she didn''t say anything. Following Ernest, she went straight to a chair and sat down. When the woman saw Florence sitting in the hall and watching her kneel down as a punishment, she felt even more resentful. She said to Andrew with chagrin, "Andrew, I will ept whatever punishment you want. But how can you let Florencee here to watch? How can you insult me like this?" After tidying up, Bonnie also came to the hall. As soon as she walked to the door, she heard the woman''s words. The dignity and contempt in her tone made Bonnie freeze in ce. She looked at her mother sadly, with indescribable depression in her heart. In such a situation, his mother still didn''t have the slightest sense of repentance, but still kept against and contemptuous of Florence. She knew that everything she had done had been known by Ernest. Could she bear the uing anger? Bonnie couldn''t bear to look down, but she couldn''t leave as if her feet were rooted. Chapter 767 Completely Insane Chapter 767 Completely Insane Looking at his wife, Andrew frowned and scolded angrily "You can even kill people. You are so despicable. Are you afraid of being insulted? When you called all the neighbors and wanted to insult Florence, why didn''t you think about what you would end up with?" Hearing Andrew''s scold, the woman was shocked and flustered. Did he know everything? No, no, it must be Florence who told on him. Even if it was true, they had no evidence. The princess had said that all the traces had been cleaned up. As long as she refused to admit it. The woman immediately retorted, "Andrew, you''ve been cheated by Florence. I''m innocent. I''ve never done such a thing. It''s Florence who doesn''t like me that said the food is poisonous and wanted to frame me." "You still don''t repent until now. Do you want to argue?" Andrew''s face darkened and he was almost unable to control his anger. How could his wife be so stupid. The woman cried sadly on the ground. "No, I didn''t. Andrew, please believe me. It''s really Florence who wronged me. She said I poisoned her, but she didn''t even have evidence or poison. Why did she nder me like that?" "I have worked hard for my family for more than 20 years. After all, I am the hostess of the family, but I was bullied by Florence like this. I feel bitter in my heart. Those neighbors have heard of this and can''t stand it anymore, so theye to our home. I want Florence to give an exnation and let her stop doing such a despicable and harmful thing in the future." "I really didn''t do anything to hurt Florence, let alone kill her." The woman cried and tried to defend herself. After saying that, she was almostpletely ignored. There was no mistake at all, and she was the most aggrieved and wronged One. Florence looked coldly at the woman''s performance. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. The reason why the woman was so confident was that she didn''t have any evidence. The bowl of poisoned rice was poured away by her. Without any evidence, she took a bite back. In the end, it was just a public debate. Even in the court, it was still a debate that could not be concluded. The more the woman said, the more reasonable she felt. She turned her head and stared at Florence, questioning seriously "Florence, you said I hurt you. Do you have any evidence? Show me!" Florence looked at the woman coldly. She moved her lips and said in a low voice, which was a little different from usual coldness. "I don''t have any evidence." Those words, like a gold medal for sparing a woman''s life, also became her sharp weapon to attack. She raised her voice and roared, "you really don''t have any evidence, because it''s your nder! Florence, you''re too vicious. How could you frame me like this? Do you think you can do anything to me by doing this?" Between women, there was still a matter of justice. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If it made sense, the woman could avoid this and be free from punishment. As for the ount between her and Florence, she could settle it slowly in the future. As long as Florence was still in this house, she would kill her sooner orter. Florence looked coldly at the woman''scent expression and said sarcastically "It doesn''t matter whether I have evidence or not, because if I want to kill you, I can immediately kill you without any reason or disguise." The woman was stunned and felt cold all over. She roared, "why? We are both women. You have no right to let me die." "p -" A metal was pped on the table, making a loud sound. With the Duke Hector token in her hand, Florence looked at the woman with a sneer and said, "I have the Duke Hector token. You and I are not equal in status, aren''t we?" Florence shook the Duke Hector token in her hand and smiled sarcastically and wantonly. "I have the same status as a man. It''s not illegal to kill you." Every word was like an ice cones, nailed to the woman''s heart. Her confidence seemed to be drained in an instant, and her face was as pale as a ghost. How could she forget that the identity of Florence had long been changed? She even had the order of Duke Hector. It was the same as Duke Hector. Although she was a woman, she had the right to decide her life and death. If Florence wanted to kill her, she didn''t need any evidence or truth. All she needed to do was to be happy. The woman''s eyes turned red as if she had been hit hard. She looked at Florence ferociously. But she was just a woman. A person of the same humble status as her should have been bent down to be a person all her life. This was the fate of a woman. But why could Florence change her fate and be a superior person? The woman held on to the concept of male superiority and female inferiority, as if she was hit hard by a heavy hammer, and cracks appeared. When the innate cognition was impacted by the most disgusting and hateful person, the whole world of persistence was almost on the verge of copse. The woman''s face turned pale. Her eyes flickered as she knelt on the ground. She had suffered a lot, but she couldn''t find anything to refute. She hated him, more confused and confused. If Florence could be a person, and if a woman could change her life and stand on the same status as a man, then why did she insist for so many years? Why? The world copsed with a loud bang, but it was just so tragic. Looking at the woman''s devastated face, Florence felt happy. Since she came to Andrew''s house, she had been alienated and looked down upon by the woman. Till now, the woman''s inherent male superiority and female inferiority often made her teeth grind with anger. Now that her faith was about to copse, how could she continue to show off? She should have realized it "Florence, it''s all your fault. You deserve to die! If it weren''t for you, how could our Rad''s tradition be vited and how could we let women be the same as men? It''s all your fault. If you die, everything will be the same!" After a moment of silence, the woman suddenly shouted and rushed towards Florence. "I will never allow a freak like you to die. I will kill you!" Florence was shocked and looked at the woman who was rushing at her like a lunatic. She didn''t expect that things hade to this point. After her concept was strongly impacted, she was not awakened, but more crazy. He med all this on Florence. She even wanted to kill Florence in public for her so-called concept and persistence. Was she crazy? This woman waspletely crazy! "Watch out!" Andrew didn''t expect his wife to be so crazy. He watched her rush towards Florence, trembling with fear. If she hurt Florence, it would be aplete disaster! Chapter 768 A Freak Chapter 768 A Freak "Bang!" At this critical moment, Ernest kicked the woman hard. The woman''s body was immediately lifted up, flew back, and fell heavily on the floor. Obviously, the kick from Ernest was very heavy. The woman fell to the ground in an instant, unable to get up, and blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. "Mom..." Bonnie looked at her mother in shock. She wanted to help her subconsciously, but her feet seemed to be glued to the ground and couldn''t move at all. Just now, she had seen clearly what her mother had done to Bonnie. Florence said these words on purpose in order to make her realize that she no longer insisted on male superiority and female inferiority, and put down her prejudice against Florence. But she was so stubborn that she even wanted to kill Florence in public. She deserved it. It was her own fault. Bonnie looked straight at the woman with tears in her eyes, but she held her fist tightly and didn''t take a step forward. Florence sat on the chair without even moving her position. Although the woman was a little surprised when she rushed over just now, she knew that with Ernest by her side, she would never be hurt. But when she looked at the woman, she no longer had mercy. This woman was incurable. ve to the bone. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She turned to look at Ernest and said in a deep voice, "if I let her go, she will definitely continue to hurt me. I live here now and can''t let her continue to be in charge of the family. She should pay the price for what she has done." While speaking, Florence took a look at Bonnie, who was standing at the door with red eyes but tried her best to restrain herself, and continued "I don''t have the habit of killing people. I will keep her alive, and you can do whatever you want to do with her." Hearing this, Bonnie looked at Florence in surprise. She didn''t expect that Florence would show mercy and let her go. In Rad, even if a woman made a small mistake, she would be killed directly, let alone such a bad thing done by a woman. Moreover, the woman had just attempted to kill Florence, but she still didn''t repent until now. Such a crime was enough to make her die ten times on the spot. Even so, Florence didn''t kill her mother. Sobbing, Bonnie looked at Florence, her heart full of gratitude. Andrew also looked at Florence in surprise. He was ready to let his wife pay with her life. She didn''t expect that it was Florence who helped her in the end. Andrew had a different view of her because of Florence''s behaviors. Compared to the humble heroine of Rad, Florence was indeed different. How could such a woman not attract the man''s attention. Florence''s decision seemed to be within Ernest''s expectation. He reached out and rubbed her hair, and said in a maic and elegant voice "Don''t worry. I won''t be too cruel to her, but I won''t let her go too easily." He knew that Florence didn''t kill the woman. On one hand, she really didn''t kill people. On the other hand, she was grateful to Andrew and had a good rtionship with Bonnie. Even if the woman did something wrong, she didn''t want them to lose their wives and mothers. Then, Ernest ordered, "bring her here." As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguard who left halfway walked in first, followed by two women in their more than 30 years. The two women greeted politely as they entered the hall. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Andrew, Mr. Hawkins, Ms. Fraser." Florence was a little surprised. It was normal for women to greet Ernest and Andrew, but it was unusual to greet her politely. Was it because she had the identity of Duke Hector''s token that the two women treated her equally? Since it was Ernest who had hired her, Florence subconsciously preferred thetter. Confused, Andrew looked at Ernest and asked "Mr. Hawkins, what do you want from two women?" Ernest''s sharp eyes swept over the two women, as if he had seen through their souls like an X laser. He said slowly "They are home wreckers." A domestic violence resister? This sensitive word surprised Andrew. As a matter of fact, domestic violence was a verymon thing in Rad. Because men were superior to women, men were iparably mean to women and did not pay attention to them at all. Ruthless men with bad characters often beat and scold their wives wantonly. Domestic violence was a normal thing. However, resistance was something she had never heard of. Even if a woman was killed, she had to be willing to do it, not to mention domestic violence. A woman could only be beaten, and she could never resist. And the two women in front of her, unexpectedly resisted her husband''s domestic violence? One of the women bowed respectfully and said seriously "Yes, we fought against domestic violence and our husband." Hearing this, the woman lying on the ground widened her eyes in horror. She looked at the two women standing in front of her in astonishment. How dare they resist their husbands? Why? Shouldn''t women live and die for their husbands? It was just domestic violence. Couldn''t they bear it? This waspletely against the morality! The woman continued "From childhood to adulthood, our mother and all the people around us have told us that if we want to obey men, men are the God, and men must do whatever they say, and we can''t go against them. We did the same thing, but we were beaten and abused every day. We lived a worse life than beasts. We often let me doubt why women live. But we don''t even have the basic right tomit suicide. She had thought that life was so painful that she had to live like this. But not long ago, when she saw what Duke Hector had done for miss Florence, she realized that in the outside world, women could still be so happy, or that women were not born to be ves. We can also fight for our own life. We are not beasts, we are people of the same life. So we leave our husband and start a new life, for our own life. " The woman said firmly. Their eyes were burning with hope and eagerness for a new life. They had escaped from the devil den of their so-called husband''s so-called family, as if they had found a new life. The woman lying on the ground was shocked to hear these words. She couldn''t believe it at all and murmured in disgust "Freak, freak..." They were all mutants. "We are not mutants!" Another woman raised her voice and said, "we are not the only women who resist domestic violence and husband. There are at least thousands of women across the country, and many of them are also going to resist. We won''t continue to be ves and oppressed. We want to be human." There were thousands of people in just a few days? With these people taking the lead, then tens of thousands of people would appear Until this idea, like a virus, spread through the whole Rad, eroded the traditional idea of Rad. Chapter 769 Are You Finally Going to Make a Move? Chapter 769 Are You Finally Going to Make a Move? The woman lying on the ground opened her eyes wide in horror, and her brain was buzzing. It was more painful than the pain on her body, as if the world was about to copse. She didn''t understand why those women would do that. Why did they have to go against the heavenly destiny. Or was his original heavenly destiny wrong Ernest cast a cold nce at the frustrated woman and said coldly "From today on, they will stay here to work and arrange their family affairs." He paused and looked at the person on the ground. His tone was cold, like a trial. "You can''t be the hostess anymore. I have arranged a separate room for you in the backyard. You can stay there and reflect on yourself. You can''t go out without permission." She was under house arrest. He even deprived her of all the rights to run the family and let these two strange women manage her family! The woman''s eyes widened in shock and unwillingness. "No, no..." She couldn''t get up, so she raised her head hard and looked at Andrew in panic. "Andrew, I''m your wife. How can you let a strange woman rece me and a stranger to be the housekeeper? No, no, No." This was not only an empty seat for her, but also an insult to her. Andrew looked at her stubborn face and said angrily "Hardy, I''ve told you that it''s against human''s moral principles for men to be superior to women. I hope that we can realize the equal life between men and women. You will also live a better and happy life. But if you insist, not only will someone rece you as the housekeeper, but also someone will rece you as the wife of Andrew in the future. The wife I want is never just a servant. During this period of time, you should think it over. If you still insist, we can divorce." The woman''s eyes widened in shock. She couldn''t believe what she had heard. Divorce? A woman would marry a man all her life and never divorce. If she divorced, what was the meaning of her life without a husband? The world of women copsed. Just as Ernest said, the woman was imprisoned and sent to have dinner. There was a woman outside who guarded her all day long, so she couldn''t go out at all. In her room, there was a TV, on which all kinds of news outside would be broadcast all day long. News about some women resisting their husbands appeared from time to time. In the TV, all kinds of things that only men would appear in the past began to change, and some women began to appear.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. And those figures were getting more and more day by day. The woman watched the news on TV. What happened was destroyed day by day Florence didn''t know whether the woman woulde round or not. After all, she was really stubborn and imprinted the concept of male superiority and female inferiority into her bones. And she was stupid and vicious. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been killed by Samantha. Florence didn''t care much about what she would do in the end. In the past few days, because the woman was imprisoned, a person who had rolled her eyes at her all day long was missing, and Florence had a much morefortable life. She probably knew that before she left the Rad, the woman wouldn''t be released, which annoyed her. Two dayster, another thing was exposed. It caused an uproar and turmoil throughout the country. Hector was arrested by guards from the court. He was used of hurting Marchese. Even Duke Hector couldn''t get away from hurting important national officials easily. This kind of thing was mostly convicted and punished by the internal judge of the court, and normally not known by many people. But this time, for some reason, when the guards came to Hector''s house to arrest people, they were seen by many people, and even photographed by the media. Without any disguise, Hector followed the guards into the court casually under the camera of the media. As a result, this matter instantly became a big news and the whole country paid attention to it. One was the powerful Duke Hector, and the other was the famous Marchese. The grudge between the two almost affected the hearts of all the people in Rad. In their opinion, Duke Hector was very likely to be the next ruler of the state, and they all had to be loyal to him. Marchese had made great contributions to the country and made it develop better. The two of them were indispensable in the hearts of the Rad staff. People all hoped that this matter could turn into a small matter. Duke Hector and Marchese could shake hands and make peace with each other, and in the future, they could help each other. However, the wish was good, and the reality was bony. Duke Hector and Marchese didn''t yield to each other. It was reported that the two of them had different opinions on this matter. One refused to admit his fault and apologize, the other refused to forgive and settle, and even almost fought in the court, which caused the incident to escte again and it was out of control. After the news came out, Florence kept an eye on it all the time. She was also a little annoyed. Judging from the current tendency, Hector was at odds with Stanley. But because Stanley had something on him and beat him first, he was at a disadvantage in theory. Although Hector also used some means to counterattack, the two of them would at most suffer losses in the same way. Even in this situation, they didn''t know how many months it would take to fight. Politics was involved too much. However, Florence didn''t want to stay here any longer. She was looking forward to getting the medicine and leaving Rad as soon as possible. She felt very ufortable just thinking about the political struggle in a few months. "So upset? Are you worried about Hector?" Suddenly, the man''s voice came from behind Florence. With a trace of jealousy. Florence was stunned for a moment. When she turned her head, she saw Ernest''s handsome face with obvious displeasure. Was this man jealous again? Since that day, he seemed to dislike Hector very much. He hated him so much that he even wanted to get rid of him to vent his anger. It had been a few days since the news came out, and Florence didn''t see any movement of Ernest. She was suspecting that he was jealous and didn''t intend to help Hector. Florence immediately turned around, naturally wrapped her arms around Ernest''s neck, and approached him with a smile. She was very close to him, exhaling and talking. "There''s nothing to worry about. He''s so arrogant and domineering. It''s better for him to learn a lesson. I''m just worried that if it goes on like this, the battle will end soon." Leaning against Ernest''s chest, Florence said, "I want to go home with you." Go home. The two soft and creepy words, however, had the magic to split Ernest''s heart in an instant. He put his arms around his waist and said in a low voice "We''ll be home soon." okay? There was something fishy in his words. Florence''s eyes lit up as she stared at Ernest. "Are you going to make a move?" Chapter 770 How could Ernest do that Chapter 770 How could Ernest do that He looked like he could solve the problem as long as he made a move and kill Marchese in an instant, which made Ernest happy. He patted her head and ordered "Help me!" Do what? Florence was confused. She saw that Ernest let go of her, walked to the table behind her and put the twoputers on it in order. One was his, and the other was hers. Florence sat down in front of aputer and slid the mouse, noticing a separate folder on the screen. Subconsciously, she thought that was it. "Open it." Ernest said slowly. At the same time, he turned on hisputer, on which there was the same folder on the desktop. With permission, Florence immediately opened the folder. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The folder was divided into three folders, two of which were pure pictures and one seemed to be information. One of the two folders was encrypted. Confused, Florence heard Ernest say "Use the encrypted file to make the pictures in it into posts and news, and post them all online." Florence was surprised. What kind of photos were these? Why did they need to be posted all over the Inte? Was it a super gossip? Florence became more interested. She quickly opened the folder without any password and saw a pile of pictures inside. And the content of the picture made her mouth shut in surprise. She blurted out unconsciously, "you beast!" The protagonists in those pictures were all Stanley, who had been taken under all kinds of circumstances. And in each photo, there was a different woman who was intimately staying with him. Some were hugs, some were kisses, some were touching the size of their clothes, and some were pictures of them entering the hotel together. Each of them was extremely intimate. There were hundreds of pictures. That meant there were more than a few hundred women of Stanley. Looking at the shocked look on Florence''s face, Ernest put her arm on her shoulder and pulled her towards herself. She teased him with a smile, "do you think your man is very good? Faithful and affectionate?" He only cared about her. Compared with such a scumbag like Stanley, she was like a heaven and a earth. Florence turned around and kissed Ernest on the cheek. "You''re the best." Ernest had never been so childish before. Now he seemed to be stimted by an idiot, showing his excellence in every aspect. Florence was very smooth, and it was easy for her to cooperate with the performance in minutes. As expected, Ernest felt much better. Florence looked at the photos again. After making sure that they were all true, she asked curiously "Where did you find these photos?" The time and ce of the photos were almost different, and hundreds of them had been collected for several years. It was the first time for Ernest toe here. Even if he had someone arrange it, he couldn''t take the photos of several years ago. These photos could only be saved. ''is there such a person in the Rad who has been secretly taking pictures of Stanley?''? And Ernest happened to find her? It seemed that Ernest had guessed what Florence was thinking, so he rejected it. "It''s not someone else." Where did these picturese from? Florence looked at Ernest with burning eyes, as if she was curious. Ernest was not in a hurry and answered slowly "I hacked into Stanley''s personalputer and found it." "What?" Florence was stunned. "How could this freak take such a picture for himself!" Hundreds of intimate pictures of all kinds of women were kept. If there was nothing else, she would look at the pictures and think about it again? Just thinking of that scene, Florence felt that Stanley was even more disgusting. Ernest pursed his thin lips and took a meaningful look at the locked folder. What Florence saw was just a small case. What was hidden in the folders were the real beasts and perverts. "Stanley enjoys a high reputation in Rad. She is the sunshine leading Rad''s positive spirit and the Marchese who leads Rad to be prosperous and strong. With these photos as the starting point, his glorious image will be gradually destroyed. " Hearing what Ernest said, Florence''s eyes lit up, like stars shining all over the sky. What happened that day made her feel scared and disgusted. She was very happy to see that she could defeat Stanley. How happy it should be when his hypocritical mask was exposed in front of the whole country. The arrogant Mr Marchese promoted male superiority over female inferiority, but in fact, it was in order to allow herself to seek private ends and y with women, extremely selfish. There must be a lot of ups and downs in the hearts of the Rad staff. "I''ll post these photos online right away. I believe that they will soon spread. Stanley, I''ll finish them all." Florence began to operate theputer with great interest. When she was about to send it, she thought of another thing. She turned her head and asked, "Ernest, do you think the pictures I sent will be deleted after they make a scene?" Ernest shook his head and said "If it was in the past, it might be, but not now." Florence was confused, but soon she understood. If it was in the past, these photos would be quickly suppressed by him. But now, in order to suppress Hector, he was having a big fight with Hector and became the most popr figure on the news. People''s attention was almost all on him and Hector. As soon as these photos were posted, they would attract a lot of attention. Moreover, even if Stanley wanted to delete it, there was a Hector who would interfere and stop him. No wonder Ernest offered to help Hector. Ernest didn''t even go out to control this huge battle. It was horrible. Offending Ernest was equivalent to offending the God of death. Fortunately, he was her man! Without any worries, Florence did it directly. She divided these pictures, coupled with a pile of words, into several groups and posted them on the Inte. Chapter 771 Horrible Scene Chapter 771 Horrible Scene While she was concentrating on doing these things, Ernest secretly moved theputer a little so that Florence couldn''t see his screen at a nce. Then he opened the encrypted folder and quickly typed on the keyboard. Florence paid close attention to the posts and didn''t notice what Ernest was doing. At the same time, in another room. The four bodyguards sat neatly, with twoputers in front of them. They operated it at the same time. After Florence posting them, they began to retweet it quickly. Stanley or Marchese was a sensitive word. Soon, this post was read by about one hundred thousand people and forwarded by tens of thousands of people. And the data was growing rapidly. The progress was smooth, which surprised Florence and made her happier. She was happy to see such an effect. She clicked various web pages happily and watched all kinds of shock andments on these photos online. As expected, Marchese''s reputation was ruined. But there were also different voices. Most of them were men, and they still supported Marchese. They said that he was in a high position and often engaged in social activities, and it was normal for him to have several women around him. Men, who were powerful, naturally had a lot of women. Seeing thesements, Florence was so angry. These men''s thoughts were so filthy and evil. These people must live the same life as Marchese. They yed women one after another. They took it for granted that men were the most important and could y a lot of women. Although most of people were still criticizing Stanley, many people were still supporting him. Florence gradually frowned. It seemed that it was not enough topletely destroy Stanley''s reputation. Just by relying on those who supported him, he was likely to make aeback and get through this crisis. But Florence wanted to kill him. Now he had the advantage, what should she do to make it more serious and make Stanley unable to defend himself? Just as she was troubled, Bonnie appeared at the door. "Florence." She didn''te in, but kept looking at Florence. Obviously, she had something to talk to her. Florence still wanted to continue fighting on the Inte. She looked at theputer screen and then looked at Bonnie, hesitating if she should stand up. Ernest said considerately "I''ll stay here. You can go now." Ernest was keeping an eye, so nothing bad would happen. Florence was immediately relieved, but she looked at hisputer screen with confusion. When she sent the post just now, he had been typing on the keyboard. What was he busy with? "Florence, hurry up. I need your help." Bonnie urged her anxiously. Without thinking too much, Florence walked towards the door and asked, "what''s the matter?" Bonnie grabbed Florence''s hand and walked out in a hurry. "Mr. Hawkins has asked me to find all the people, but there are too many things to deal with. I can''t handle them all by myself, and the time is too short. Please arrange for me." What did Ernest ask Bonnie to do? Surprised, Florence thought that it must have something to do with Stanley. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Ernest was indeed well-prepared. If Ernest personally asked her to help Bonnie, there would be no big problem on the Inte. She might be more able to help Bonnie. Florence immediately became motivated and quickly followed Bonnie towards the courtyard. At this moment, the front door of the courtyard was tightly closed, and someone was even hired to guard it. In the yard stood more than 20 women of different ages. Their eyes were shining and they were talking about something excitedly in a low voice. Florence couldn''t hear clearly. Bonnie walked quickly to a group of women and said loudly "Everyone, are you ready? Let''s start working." The women stopped talking immediately. They all looked at Bonnie and said in one voice, "Yes, I''m ready." What were they going to do? Florence was confused. Then she heard Bonnie say, "Go to the printer over there. Florence and I will teach you how to use it." As soon as Bonnie finished speaking, the group of women standing together immediately dispersed and walked to the neatly arranged printer aside. Bonnie then turned to Florence and said, "Florence, these are the fast and efficient printers specially brought by Mr. Hawkins, but they don''t know how to use it. Can you help me teach them. Besides, she needed to help them confirm the website and the content that needed to be printed. We''ll arrange the following things after it''s done." The following things? Florence was shocked again. It was not until then that she realized that Ernest had arranged all the things to destroy Stanley. There were a lot of negative news on the Inte. In reality, free newspapers and magazines were handed out one after another. Even those who hadn''t been online would be forced to know the news and join the war. It was reported that the internal trial of Hector would be held tomorrow morning. Based on the previous situation, Hector might be able to rely on his own means to protect himself from punishment, but that was all. He could not hurt Stanley much. But with these photos and the public opinion, the court trial would be greatly changed tomorrow. Now that all the paths had been paved, it depended on whether Hector could use it or not. In order to defeat Stanley, Florence was very active and full of spirit. After she carefully taught those women how to operate the printer, she quickly arranged with Bonnie how to quickly hand out leaflets throughout the country. She had been busy all day long. While she was busy, tremendous changes had taken ce on the Inte. It was Ernest who put the contents of the encrypted folders on the Inte. These photos were like a huge wave exploded on the surface of ake. Everyone waspletely infuriated when they saw these photos. Those who spoke for Stanley didn''t dare to argue anymore. In the face of such an explosive anger, as long as they said a word, they would be besieged by the whole, and even be beaten up. Because the content of these photos was too cruel and unbearable. Compared with the first group of pictures Stanley was intimate with different women, it could be said that he was a yboy, but the second group of pictures was shocking. It was disgusting. There were not just the photos of Stanley having sex with women, but photos of Stanley abusing these women. In these photos, almost every woman was covered with scars, fresh wounds and blood all over her body. They looked painful, but they were locked by the chain and made into all kinds of postures. The scene was horrible. Chapter 772 Waiting for the Result Chapter 772 Waiting for the Result When everyone saw these photos, they almost couldn''t help but feel a surge in their stomach. They couldn''t believe that a person would be mistreated like this. They looked worse than a beast. Even those men who tried their best to support Stanley and thought that a woman''s life was as simple as grass, when they saw these pictures, they were too sick to say anything. Killing and abusing were two different concepts. One was cold-blooded, and the other was abnormal. In the photo, Stanley was excited and smiling at these poor women. The smile that once made Rad feel warm and reliable now turned into a frightening devil smile. It made people feel creepy and cold all over. No one had ever thought that the arrogant Mr Marchese would be such a lunatic. Stanley''s imagepletely copsed in this day. Florence was busy with arranging the process, so she didn''t have time to see the second group of pictures on the Inte. Seeing that people were talking more and more angrily, she gradually felt relieved. The more angry they were, the harder it would be for Stanley to escape. Florence didn''t finish her work until night. She felt a pain in her waist and back, and she went back to look for Ernest. She went to the room where theputer was ced. Before she reached it, she saw Ernest standing at the door from a distance, seeming to be waiting for her. Florence walked up to him and asked in confusion, "Have you finished your work? Do you need to stay here? " She just wanted to delete the photos and send them to the Inte. And then, when it was at the right time, she would whip up public opinion. Ernest opened his arms and held Florence in his arms. His tall body almost leaned on her. Heined, "I''ve been tired all day. Don''t you worry about my body? Don''t you let me have a rest? " Florence was stunned. She stared at Ernest nkly. It was the first time that she had seen Ernestin about being tired. He pretended to be tired, but in fact, he was not tired at all. Was he acting like a spoiled child? Florences heartbeat quickened quickly. She blushed and looked at him, "have you had dinner?" It was almost nine o''clock. Florence had already eaten a boxed meal sent by others when she was making the arrangement. Logically speaking, Ernest should have eaten as well. However, Ernest shook his head and said, "no, I''m hungry." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Florence, "..." why didn''t he eat?! She frowned and pulled Ernest to the dining room. Then she muttered, "why don''t you eat? Now you know you are hungry? What time is it now? " After a while, it was time for supper. Looking at Florence''s hurried back, Ernest smiled happily. Otherwise, how could he distract her? The photos of the second group were uploaded without mosaics to the inte in the Rad at all. Ernest didn''t want Florence to see these obscene and brutal pictures. He could handle the rest. After dinner, Ernest said that he was tired and insisted on taking Florence to bed. Florence was still worried about what was going on on the Inte, but Ernest didn''t allow her to do so. He even took her to the window of another room and looked inside. To her surprise, the four bodyguards who had disappeared for a day were sitting neatly in front of theputer and operating with their fingers deftly. Ernest said in a low voice "They will stay here tonight. Tomorrow morning, the storm will definitely reach the highest." Judging from the speed of the four bodyguards'' hands, they were at leastputer professionals who were better than Florence. Only then did Florence feel rxed. Ernest had arranged everything well, so she could have a good sleep. She just needed to wait and see Stanley was defeated tomorrow. How could he survive the national attack? It was a wonderful night. Florence woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, it was already dawn. She was in a daze. When was it now? She wanted to check the time, but when she turned her eyes, she met Ernest''s eyes which were warm than the sun. Florence was stunned and her heart skipped a beat. After she came here, although she and Ernest would sleep together once in three days, because of their superficial rtionship, most of the time when she woke up, there was no one around her. She hadn''t opened her eyes and saw Ernest lying beside her for a long time. Florence''s heart was touched. In surprise, she felt warm in her heart. She buried her head in his arms and made an obeisance with a smile "Good morning, Mr. Hawkins." "Good morning, Ms. Fraser." Ernest smiled and said good morning to her. Those gentle words were not in line with his aura, but from his mouth, they were particrly fascinating. Florence nestled in his arms, she didn''t want to get up. Ernest held her in her arms and said in a low voice, "If you want to sleep, just sleep for a while. If you are hungry, go to have breakfast." Did that mean that he would continue to stay in bed with her? Holding Ernest''s warm body, Florence wanted to close her eyes and have a good sleep. But when she woke up, she remembered something important today. Today was the most important time whether they could overthrow Stanley or pull him down in the court trial of Hector. She couldn''t stay in bed and know nothing about such an important thing. Trying her best to resist the urge to sleep with Ernest in her arms, Florence got up from the bed and looked at the time on the bedside. "It''s half past nine! The internal trial has begun! " Ernest reached out and held Florence back in his arms. He said unhappily, "It is Hectors business. It has nothing to do with you." Seeing that Florence only cared about anything rted to Hector, Ernest felt unhappy. If he didnt need to defeat Marchese, he really wanted to help Marchese and kill Hector. Florence smelled a strong sense of jealousy. She felt helpless for a while and chuckled in Ernest''s arms. "Mr. Hawkins, you are getting more and more jealous." With a straight face, Ernest said, "I''m afraid you haven''t had breakfast yet and you will be hungry." The smile at the corners of Florence''s mouth widened, but her sleepiness was really gone. "Mr. Hawkins, I''m really hungry. Let''s go to have breakfast." There was a TV in the restaurant. She could check the news about today''s internal trial secretly and get the general progress. As for what happened in the internal trial, it was not known by the media. The final result could only wait until the internal trial was over. Chapter 773 Argument Chapter 773 Argument Ernest saw through Florence at a nce, but she didn''t say anything and got up naturally. Anyway, she could only watch some surrounding news. It was rare to see such pictures on TV. In the hall of internal interrogation of the court. It was about Duke Hector and Marchese, important figures in the two countries. The review personnel of this event were all at the first level, and a lot of people hade. Many senior executives were watching the internal assessment. In the past, no one woulde here except for the internal assessment officials who were necessary. Few people dared to see the scandal of Duke Hector. However, the disturbance of the photos yesterday hadpletely promoted this matter. The victim of this matter, Mr Marchese, suddenly became the object of discussion and usation all over the country. Even outside the court, many people had spontaneously organized themselves. They pulled up a banner and showed it on the street, asking for an exnation from Marchese. Many people also proposed to dismiss Marchese and let him pay for his brutal behavior. The public indignation made the country have to pay attention to it. ording to the current trend, Marchese was likely to lose her official position and even be criticized by the people. In this way, if Marchese lost her power and power and was an ordinary civilian, it was natural for Duke Hector to beat her. He could do whatever he wanted without any punishment. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. And now the public was so angry that many people wanted to beat Marchese. Therefore, the behavior of Duke Hector beating Marchese before had be a hero''s behavior, which was very popr. If Duke Hector argued from this point of view, the situation would instantly change and the situation would have the upper hand. Therefore, the internal trial of Duke Hector would probably be changed to the trial of Marchese today. After what happened yesterday, Stanley also realized the danger. Yesterday, he asked for the withdrawal of the internal assessment and took the initiative to forgive Hector for beating him. However, Hector was determined to interrogate him. The senior executives were all snobbish and snobbish. They had expected that Marchese would lose her power, so they were not afraid of seeing Marchese. They all wanted to witness that this might be a historical moment of Rad. Marchese fell down. As everyone expected, after the internal assessment started, Hector took out all the photos and smashed them on Marchese. It turned the original trial for Hector into the trial for Marchese. But the intiff seat was treated as a dock. From the very beginning, Stanley''s face had been very gloomy, as if she had been covered with a layer of dark clouds. He set this trap. When he learned that Hector took Florence to the Royal Botanic Garden, he set up the n himself, intending to hurt Florence and make Hector do something wrong. Things went on as he expected, but he didn''t expect that someone would y tricks on him and set him up. Those photos were encryptedyer byyer. Even if he got hisputer, it was difficult to open and get them. But he didn''t know who hacked into hisputer and got them. As a result, he was defeated and fell into such a difficult situation. This was the most embarrassing moment he had ever had since he became Marchese. The crowd trampled on him. Stanley stared at Hector with hatred. He said coldly "Yes, I don''t deny it. The people in these photos are all me, and I did it." His straightforward confession immediately made the crowd noisy. The senior executives sitting in the audience couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Stanley had admitted that the evidence of her crime was conclusive. He was at an absolute disadvantage today and was likely to die. Hector sat opposite to Stanley and looked straight into his vicious eyes. But he didn''t rx his vignce and make a decision like others. Although the situation was good now, who was Stanley? He could get the position of Marchese by his own means. He had been in Rad for so many years, and was not a pushover who could be easily killed. Since he admitted it so readily, there must be ater move. Sure enough, Stanley said, "I''m a man and haven''t been married yet. Because of men''s physiological needs, I need to have women around me. And because of my status, these women all voluntarily came up to seduce me, but I didn''t refuse. I believe that most of the men in our Rad will not refuse women who take the initiative toe to us." His words were so convincing as if he was telling the truth. He not only had no sense of shame, but also thought it was a normal thing. His contempt for women was extreme. However, such words were the most normal thing in Rad. Many men and even women didn''t refute. Hector frowned slightly. He knew that Stanley was going to get out of here from this point of view. He said, "It''s normal for a man to satisfy his physiological needs, but is it normal for a man to abuse a woman?" After a pause, Hector looked at all the people present with his sharp eyes and said in a loud voice, "He is simply abnormal!" People who were almost brainwashed by Stanley suddenly remembered the second group of brutal photos. They looked bloody, which made peoples hair stand on end. Stanley sneered and looked at Hector contemptuously. "Duke Hector, I didn''t expect you to be so tender to women. During this period of time, I''ve heard that in order to marry a woman, you challenged Rad''s tradition of male superiority and female inferiority and offered a woman to the same position as a man. Because of you, now many women in Rad begin to resist their husbands, which causes their family is in disharmony. Are you going to set an example and lead those women to resist and overthrow the men of our country? " After a pause, he said in a more sharp voice, "or, make the Rad a world of female superiority?" A female superiority? These words almost stimted the nerves of all the men present. They all became nervous, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. "How can that be possible? How can our men be ves of their women?" From male superiority to female superiority, the dramatic change was absolutely uneptable to men. Hector said in a low voice, with a heavy look in his eyes. Stanley was using his business to set him up, and make himself a reasonable person. He could also lead this group of men to attack him on moral ground. He was good at ying with people and stepping on the weakness of human nature. Hector sneered and nced coldly at the agitated men around him. Chapter 774 My Heart is Beating Fast Chapter 774 My Heart is Beating Fast He said slowly, "I am promoting gender equality, but not the so-called female superiority. I love Florence. I can do everything for her. This is my freedom. No matter how I treat my wife, it''s also the freedom of every man. What will I do after get married is my family''s business. As for Stanley, he has mistreated so many women, but none of them has anything to do with him. As you can see clearly, in the photos, those women are all afraid. They are not willing to do that. " As he spoke, Hector stood up, word by word, as if he had hit people''s heart. "It is said that there are more than 1000 victims in those photos, and the photos on the Inte haven''t beenpletely posted. Haven''t you ever thought that there will be someone you know or your daughter among them?" The men were all frozen and suddenly felt cold sweat on their backs. Although they didn''t pay much attention to women, they had some feelings for their own daughter, after all, it was their flesh and blood. If his daughter fell into Stanley''s hands and was tortured like this, they would be Many people became hostile to Stanley. Some people who didn''t know where their daughter was going became more nervous and began to be afraid. Stanley frowned and said coldly "I''ve told you that these women came to seduce me on their own initiative, but I didn''t refuse them. Since they want to sleep with me, they have to ept whatever I want to do. Every man has a few special hobbies. Hector, only you think that women should be equal to men. But this is Rad. Men are respected in thisw, and women are just men''s essories and belongings. As a man, you don''t even have the right to dispose of women. Can you still call him a man? " He said confidently. She put herself on the side of all men, and even put herself on a moral high position. All he did was to enjoy the rights of a man, and it was his duty. Even Hector was annoyed by her reasonable attitude. He had no interest in women. He had been living a noble life since he was a child, and he didn''t pay attention to the situation of male superiority and female inferiority. He had never paid attention to it. Now he realized that in Rad, women actually lived in this way. He couldn''t help but think of Florence, such a smart and charming girl. If she lived in such an environment and was cruelly treated by a relentless husband, how painful she would be. Just thinking about it made Hector feel unbearable. But even though it was annoying, the current situation of Rad was the same. It was almost an invisiblew and a tradition. Stanley stood on the side of the tradition. Hector was against the tradition, and arguing with him from this point of view wouldn''t benefit much. He didn''t know which able man posted the photos behind his back. It was not easy for him to make Stanley so angry. Did he have to see him talk glibly and bring the situation back? Hector held back his anger and was about to explode. Absolutely not. But what could he do now to continue to defeat Stanley? When Hector was upset, his assistant came over and whispered in his ear, "Duke Hector, a woman called Bonnie ising. She said she had something important to hand over to you in person now. Please let her in." Bonnie Who was this? Hector was confused and then remembered that it was the girl who followed Florence every day. She had a good rtionship with Florence. Did she bring him something for Florence? Hector immediately waved his hand and said, "let her in now." The assistant left. Soon, the small door opened and Bonnie walked in gently. Although the internal assessment was closed, there were also assistantsing in and out, so no one paid attention to Bonnie. Seeing Bonnie, Hector said excitedly "Is it Florence who asked you to send me something? Is she worried about me?" That''s why he asked someone to bring him something and cheer him up at this time. Even if there was only a doll inside, Hector felt that he was going to die of happiness. Bonnie looked into the man''s eyes full of expectation. His good face seemed to be shining in an instant. It was breathtaking. Bonnie''s heart skipped a beat involuntarily, but at the same time, she was a little envious. In Duke Hector''s eyes, there was only Florence. Florence was so lucky and happy. "What''s wrong?" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Bonnie didn''t say anything, Hector asked again. He was eager to see what Florence had given him. This was the first time he had received a gift from Florence. Looking at Hector''s expectant eyes, Bonnie felt a little depressed and said in a low voice, "It''s not from Florence. Someone asked me to give it to you." Then Bonnie took out a folder from her bag and handed it to Hector. Hector looked at the folder and his eyes suddenly froze. It was not from Florence. She was so disappointed. But he almost instinctively knew that it will help him defeat Stanley now. Stanley was still acting arrogantly. The atmosphere in the hall was weird and serious. Even the judge didn''t know how to refute Stanley. What he said was moral and legal. Although what he did was so cruel, they couldn''t me him for anything reasonable. For a moment, the court was at a stalemate. And Stanley, who was in a position of weakness, gradually was more advantaged. Stanley became more confident. She looked at Hector with her sharp eyes provocatively and said loudly, "Today''s internal trial is about Hector''s intentional injury to me. It''s against thew to hurt Marchese. Everyone, don''t get to the point. It''s time to deal with it!" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Logically speaking, it was Hector who lost the upper hand. However, after what happened to Stanley, although he had the upper hand, everyone felt ufortable if they continued to deal with Hector. It felt like they were punishing the people''s hero. For a moment, the whole court was silent, including the courtiers. A cold light shed through Stanley''s eyes and he said aggressively, "Thew is fair. Courtiers, are you just furnishings here? Don''t you want your position?" Except for what happened today, he was still Marchese, who was in power. Chapter 775 How Dare You! Chapter 775 How Dare You! After leaving the court, he had all kinds of ways to deal with everyone here in private. The trial officials were sweating on their backs. Hector got the file from Bonnie and read it quickly. The more he read, the more shocked he was. When he looked up at the arrogant Stanley again, her eyes were cold. He stood up and said coldly, "I just hurt Marchese and would get punished ording to thew. If you are clean, I will ept the punishment. But Stanley, a scumbag like you deserves to be beaten to death by me! " Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Hector threw the documents in his hands on the table and said each word coldly and harshly. "Here is the list of the women he mistreated, and this is the death list. 879 of them have been dead because of his abuse. " Dead? 879? This data shocked everyone present. The assistants consciously distributed the documents in front of Hector to the courtiers and onlookers present. When people saw the data and the name on the screen and thought of the pictures on the Inte, many people couldn''t help but tremble their hands. 879 young women were all brutally abused and killed. What a crazy scene? The number was astonishing. Stanley, was he the national Marchese or the executioner? "It''s too cruel! That''s too much! " "He is not human beings at all. He is a beast! How could such a person be qualified to be the Marchese of our country? He is a brute under a human mask, how could he guide us? " "Stanley should be killed!" The bottom line of the people present was broken. With trembling fingers, they stared at Stanley fiercely and angrily, wishing to kill him on the spot. Even if it was not important to kill a woman in Rad, and even if killing a woman was not against thew, they still had the conscience. Stanley had killed so many people, which had far exceeded the bottom line of tolerance. The situation instantly reversed. Stanley looked at the list with a long face and his pupils shrank sharply. This list looked familiar to him. This was clearly the information in hisputer. He liked to abuse and kill women. He liked to record their death and their names. He often appreciated these photos. This death list made him feel a great sense of aplishment. It was all his work. But this document was supposed to be encrypted in hisputer. No one could unlock it and no one could see it. Why was this list exposed? Who on earth did this to him! Stanley red at Bonnie with a murderous look. It was this woman gave it to Hector. It must have something to do with her. All of a sudden, Bonnie was stared at by a pair of cold eyes. Cold sweat broke out on her body, as if she was going to be killed by someone in the air. Fear overwhelmed her. She was so frightened that she trembled all over. Instinctively, she grabbed Hector''s arm and hid behind him in a panic. Feeling the woman''s approaching, Hector stiffened and a sense of uncontroble disgust rose all over his body. He raised his hand and was about to push her away, but when he turned his head and saw Bonnie''s pale face and trembling body, his hand froze in midair. What a timid woman. She was so scared. If he pushed her away again, she would be scared to death. That would be too pitiful. After all, she was Florence''s friend. He couldn''t be too cruel to her. Therefore, Hector turned his palm in the air and his big palm fell on the top of Bonnie''s head, patting gently. Heforted, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. He can''t do anything to you." Bonnie was stunned and widened her eyes, staring at Hector. Her heart was almost out of her throat in an instant. No one had ever said such words to her, telling her not to be afraid because he was there. Her fear vanished in an instant. No one had ever done such a thing for her. He gently stroked her head, making her feel as if she was spoiled. There seemed to be a current flowing in her heart, and this feeling she had never had before seemed to make her float above the clouds. It was so wonderful. It made people unable to extricate themselves from it. Hector didn''t know that Bonnie had fallen in love with him. Seeing that there was no fear on her face, he withdrew his hand naturally. He turned to look at Stanley and said in a cold and harsh voice. "Stanley, you are addicted to killing and have a bad character. You have done so many bad things. You don''t deserve to be a human, let alone be a Marchese." "You have to atone for the women you killed, and for the 879 innocent girls who died miserably!" Every word was like a sentence echoing in the hall. He also spoke out the thoughts of most people at this moment. "Pay with your life! Pay with your life! Pay with your life!" Some of the onlookers began to shout. They were really shocked, disgusted and frightened. The men felt it was so tragic that they couldn''t bear to look at it, while the women felt cold all over their bodies and could not help but feel scared. If Stanley continued to kill people, it would be their turn sooner orter. The situation had never been so high. Even the senior executives couldn''t care too much about the benefits. Most of them wanted Stanley to be fired and shot on the spot. Stanley deserved to die for murder. Even the Jury frowned and looked at Stanley coldly, as if they were watching a scum. They used to respect Mr Marchese so much, but they didn''t expect him to be such a scum, cruel and disgusting. "p!" A small hammer was smashed down. The chief judge said coldly, "Stanley hasmitted heinous crimes, which incurs the greatest popr indignation. He couldnt be Marchese anymore. I suggest to start the top-level joint trial, which will be conducted by the king to deprive Stanley of his political rights for the rest of his life and shoot him. " The most advanced trial of Rad was held by the king. Only the king and the supreme level of the trial could deprive Stanley of the highest position. Once this kind of meeting was submitted and opened, there would be no reversal. There was only one result. Just as the chief judge said, they would deprive Stanley of his political rights and shoot him. Stanley was doomed. This opinion immediately got the approval of most people present, and they strongly demanded to start the top-level joint trial. The situation had instantly turned into the worst situation. Even Stanley didn''t expect it to be so bad. It waspletely out of his control. His face was white and trembling with anger. His fingers were clenched into fists, as if he was going to crush something. These people dared to force him to such an extent. Depriving of political rights? Shoot? How dare they! Chapter 776 Great Power Chapter 776 Great Power "Hahaha." All of a sudden, the corner of Stanley''s mouth curved into a ferocious smile. His cold eyes swept over everyone present like a devil. His voice was as cold as from the hell. "I just killed a few hundred despicable women. Why should you make a fuss? I''m Marchese. I can kill thousands of people with one order. " "You, a group of ants, I can crush you to death with one finger. What qualifications do you think you have to dismiss me?" "Don''t forget that I have brought Rad to this prosperity. Rad can''t live without me." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. His arrogance was frightening. He was so arrogant as if the Rad belonged to him. And all the people present were just ants. If he wanted to kill them, he could do it as he liked. In his eyes, no high official, no figure, now was worth mentioning. Someone got angry and shouted at Stanley, "We respect you because you are Mr Marchese. But now we know your true color, you are nothing! This Rad is the king''s, not yours! You make a big mistake, so you will be deprived of power. That''s what you deserve! " "Really?" The smile on Stanley''s face became more and more ferocious. His sharp eyes swept across the crowd and paused for a different time on someone. He said slowly, "do you also think so?" The faces of the people who had been specially seen by Stanley turned pale and stiff, with sweat dripping from their foreheads. They were uneasy and terrified, but things had reallye to this point. "Killing a woman is not against thew. This is thew of Rad! Mr Marchese did nothing wrong. I don''t agree with his dismissal. " In the crowd, a middle-aged man stood up. His loud voice indicated that he was actually on the side of Stanley in this situation. The angry people looked at him in surprise. They couldn''t understand why he stood out to speak for Stanley. However, what was more unexpected was that someone stood out again. "I support Mr Marchese. He is the backbone of our country. He shouldn''t have been ndered like this!" "I also support you!" "I also support you!" One after another, there were also high-ranking officials. They all stood up from their seats, said some words to support Stanley, and stood on the side of Stanley. In just a few minutes, more than half of the nearly one hundred people present stood up. They were determined and united. Some of them were even high-ranking officers who held military power. "If you have to deal with Mr Marchese for such an absurd reason, thew of Rad will be in vain. Then we have no reason to continue to serve Rad!" It was a man who had military power. His voice was loud and his attitude was firm. His attitude was a threat. If they punished Marchese, he would lead his soldiers to rebel. The other people who didn''t stand up, including the chief judge, were too shocked to say anything. Although these people who stood up only showed support, it was an invisible political pressure, and even a threat. It was a threat to the legal system and Rad. None of them had expected that Stanley would have such great power in private, almost upying half of the Rad. And he was too arrogant to against them head on. If he was not punished, nothing would happen. But if he was determined to punish him, he would bring these people with him to rebel. No one present could afford the consequences. The chief examiner was sweating on his forehead. He was afraid of Stanley and was panic. Such a person and such power were like a malignant tumor threatening the power in Rad? He had directly threatened the king with his power! "It''s... there are too many things that can''t be handled by the internal interrogation. I need to report the king." The chief judge tried his best to calm himself down, bearing the cold sweat all over his body. Stanley squinted. Originally, these forces were all hidden, but now he was forced to this point. He had to expose all of them to threaten them with power, so that they did not dare to hurt him. But if these forces were exposed, it meant that he had put himself in the center of the storm. A king or a country would never allow such a powerful minister to exist. In the past, the king who had full trust in him must have been on guard against him and wanted to kill him. He couldn''t expand his power as before. Instead, he will start a fierce power struggle. If he won, he would still be the superior Marchese and could even usurp the throne. If he lost, his decades of efforts would be destroyed and he would have nothing. He hadn''t nned toe to this point so soon. He hadn''t prepared everything. It was Hector who forced him! In that case, he will kill them all! Stanley''s heart was filled with killing intent. He looked at Hector coldly like a devil. "Since you think I was wrong and need to report to the king, I''ll wait for his decision. Duke Hector, let''s talk about itter." After that, there would be a real fight between them. Stanley had nned to get rid of Hector first. Then it would be much easier for him topletely grasp the Rad. Although it was not so easy But Hector and his father should die together. Hector pursed his lips and looked at Stanley coldly, ncing at those who stood up. They were all high-ranking officials and people with real power. Normally, they didn''t show themselves and didn''t have much to do with Stanley. They were the backbone of Rad. Unexpectedly, these people had long been secretly working for Stanley. She even wanted to betray the country for the sake of Stanley. Good. Hector sneered. Now that he wanted to fight with his head on, he would like to see who was stronger! For so many years, Hector was not a coward! Bonnie had never expected that she would see the beginning of the dispute. After returning from the court, she rushed into the yard and shouted "Florence, Mr. Hawkins, something happened." Florence was watching the news broadcast by the media in front of the TV. She only knew that the internal trial had been finished, but the result of the trial was actually fruitless. What happened yesterday was so shocking, but there was no result after an internal trial. Stanley didn''t receive any punishment. This waspletely different from what she had imagined. Florence was very uneasy. She heard Bonnie running back in a hurry and shouting that something had happened. Florence''s heart skipped a beat. She stood up and walked up to Bonnie. "What''s wrong?" Chapter 777 How Dare He Rebel! Chapter 777 How Dare He Rebel! Bonnie was scared and her face was deathly pale. She kept panting after trotting. She didn''t have time to calm down and said in a hurry, "Marchese, Marchese, he... He actually gathered more than half of the senior officials to support him and openly confronted the judge. He is going to rebel. I''m afraid that Rad will have a great change. " "Duke Hector asked me toe back. He told you to be careful and not to go out these days." Florence was so surprised to hear what Bonnie said that she almost couldn''t think straight. Rebel? She thought that with such bad public opinion, they could almost destroy Stanley, but she didn''t expect that he dared to rebel! This man was so powerful in Rad that even the judge dared not to kill him. Then the next step was a political change. There might even be a war. Florence had never experienced such a big thing. Her hands and feet were cold in panic. She couldn''t imagine what would happen next. Could they stabilize the situation? How many innocent people would die because of it? War was the most fearful and resistant thing for her. "It''s just a political change. There won''t be a war." Ernest held Florence''s hand tightly. She felt the warmth in the man''s palm, as if it had magic, dispelling the coldness on the tip of her finger. Florence looked sideways and saw the handsome face of Ernest, as calm as usual. He was not surprised at all that Stanley intended to rebel. Florence was stunned and suddenly thought of something. She stared at Ernest and asked, "Have you already guessed it?" Ernest pressed her lips and nodded. Florence was stunned. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ernest touched her hair and said helplessly, "I''m afraid you''ll be afraid." If he had told Florence in advance that Stanley would be forced to rebel, she would have been worried that she wouldn''t be able to sleep for several days. Florence looked at Ernest nkly. His wisdom and control were beyond words. How could he expect such a big thing in advance? What else could Ernest not expect? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "But I''m still afraid now." Florence frowned. She didn''t know it until now. She was just afraid of beingte for two days. She asked, "Ernest, since you''ve already guessed, do you still have a n? Do you have any way to deal with Stanley? " The more she said, the lower Florence''s voice became. This was a political change. With half of the power of Rad in Stanley''s hand, it meant half of a country. No matter how powerful Ernest was, he had no power or influence here. How could he deal with half of the country with bare hands? Maybe they could help Hector solve this matter secretly. However, the process was very dangerous and bloody. "Florence, I suddenly find that you are looking down upon me now." Ernest stared at Florence with displeasure. Men didn''t like to be looked down upon, nor did they like to be looked down upon by their women. It was rted to their dignity. Florence hurriedly shook her head and said, "no, absolutely not. You have always been the strongest and most powerful person in my heart!" She was effusive in her praise. Looking at the sly Florence, Ernest rubbed her hair with his big hand. Florence wanted to step back, "what are you doing?" She was so nervous that her heart was in her throat. Why did Ernest still want to y with her? She was not in a good mood at all. However, Ernest suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Florence, who was about to retreat. He bent a little and leaned his thin lips against her ear. "Woman, you have to pay for belittling your man." His voice was low and bewitching. "Wherever your man is, he is always powerful by himself, not by power or subordinates." Hearing this, Florence was stunned. Looking at the confident look on Ernest''s face, her heart, which was in her mouth, suddenly calmed down. She agreed very much that Ernest had always relied on himself to be powerful. Even if he was alone, he could still force the powerful Marchese to rebel. Now that he had foreseen the current situation, Ernest would definitely have a solution. Florence''s mood eased a lot. She held Ernest''s arms and asked him, blinking her eyes. "What are you going to do next?" If he needed her help, she would go all out. As if he had seen through Florence''s mind, he said in a low voice, "I do need your help." Florence''s eyes lit up. "What do you need me for?" "As expected, Stanley wille to you soon. His target is you. What you need to do is to stand behind me and protect yourself no matter what happens. " After a pause, Ernest said in a particrly serious tone, "don''t get hurt." Florence widened her eyes in surprise. "Stanley ising?" Thinking of the devil man who had almost raped her, Florence couldn''t help but tighten her body, feeling great resistance and disgust. She was a little nervous and scared. When she thought of him, she would involuntarily think of the feeling of being raped by him. If she saw him, she would probably want to stab him to death. Feeling Florence''s nervousness and fear, Ernest''s eyes darkened and the aura around her lowered a little. Stanley must have done something unforgivable to make Florence so scared. Damn it. The killing intent surged in his chest, but Ernest looked gentle. He put his arm around Florence''s shoulder and pressed her into his arms. He said softly, "he can''t do anything to you. I''m here with you." With him, she was the safest. The surging fear in Florence''s heart faded a lot in an instant as if she had beenforted. She leaned against his chest and nodded slightly. "Well, I''m not afraid." As long as he was there, she would be safe, so she was not afraid. She also wanted to help him. She couldn''t shrink back like an encumbrance. Florence clenched her fists and encouraged herself. Bonnie, who was standing next to them, heard what the two of them had said. Knowing that Stanley wasing, she was subconsciously afraid. But at this moment, what made her more concerned was- Was it really appropriate for Ernest and Florence to hold each other like this? The intimate posture was not like that of an ordinary brother and sister, but like a loving couple. ''Are brother and sister so close outside?'' Chapter 778 Go on with What We Havent done That Day Chapter 778 Go on with What We Haven''t done That Day While she was lost in various fancies and conjectures, Bonnie suddenly met Ernest''s sharp eyes, which were like sharp des that could pierce through people''s souls. Although there was no hostility, Bonnie became nervous and lowered her head in panic. A man like Ernest was so powerful that she didn''t even dare to look at him. Ernest said in a low voice, "Bonnie, I need you to do something." It was an order and no one was allowed to refuse. Bonnie didn''t dare to refuse. She raised her head and asked, "what''s up?" She would try her best to do it. Ernest handed a phone to Bonnie and ordered in a low voice. Bonnie nodded nervously. "Mr. Hawkins, don''t worry. I will handle it. You..." She glimpsed at Florence and said, "you must be careful." Florence stepped forward and grabbed Bonnie''s hand with a rxed smile. "We will be safe and sound. You should also take care of yourself. Sorry to trouble you with the following things." Bonnie was also an indispensable part of the Ernest n. Not long after Bonnie left, as Ernest expected, Stanley came. Andrew''s house was besieged by a group of people. Without anymunication, he directly kicked the door in. Hearing the noise, Andrew was on full alert and rushed to them. Looking at the aggressive look of Stanley and the dozen fierce guards behind him, Andrew frowned more tightly. A formic smile appeared on his face. "Mr Marchese, wee. Mr Marchese, what can I do for you? Let''s go inside to have tea and have a talk. " Stanley cast a cold nce at Andrew and snapped, "It''s none of your business. Get out of my way!" Then he pushed Andrew away mercilessly. A murderous look was in his eyes. Andrew was caught off guard. He took a few steps back before he could stand firm. The bones of his shoulder were painful. Seeing Stanley break in arrogantly, he endured the pain and shouted, "Mr Marchese, this is my home! I''m a senior official after all. You break into my house without scruple, it is against thew, right?" Stanley stopped. He turned around and looked at Andrew with malicious eyes. "You are just a diplomatist, you are nothing to me. Now that you don''t know what''s good for you, I will demoted you immediately and let you lose everything." Andrew said angrily, "I was admitted as a diplomatist with my own ability, and it was king who appointed me to a diplomatist. Although you are a powerful Marchese, you are not powerful enough to fire the director of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs." "Well, who says that I can''t?" Stanley turned around and strode towards Andrew, with a dark aura around him. "In the Rad, those who follow me will grow, and those who resist me will die. Andrew, if you piss me off, I will not only fire you, but also kill you!" Andrew was stiff all over and almost instinctively stepped back in front of the strong danger. He had never expected that Stanley would be so arrogant. He even dared to kill the senior officials appointed by the king in person regardless of thew. He was supercilious and looked down upon thews of the whole country. "This is just the beginning." Stanley''s face became more and more ferocious and arrogant. "From today on, I will have the final say in everything about Rad. Whoever dares to disobey me will have no choice but to die." As soon as he finished speaking, Stanley raised his hand. Two guards came out from behind immediately. One of them was holding a sharp saber and walked coldly towards the unarmed Andrew. He was going to kill him on the spot! Andrew was shocked and roared, "Stanley, how dare you! How dare you kill me? I''m the director of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. How dare you kill a senior official in public? You''re rebelling! " Stanley sneered, "You are right. I, Stanley, am fearless. I am the king of Rad!" After exposing his strength in the internal trial, Stanley became unscrupulous. If he didn''t take action first and control the whole Rad, he would be killed by the royalty. He was ready to control the lofty king as a puppet in his hand. Before he could take control of everything, he had to do another thing. He looked coldly into the yard, like a snake looking for its prey. The person he was going to catch was Florence. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. For so many years, he had secretly controlled so many forces, but he had never taken any action. He was afraid of Hector. This Duke Hector was as powerful as him. Besides, he had never found Hector''s weakness, so he could not defeat him. But now, things were different. Florence was his weakness, and he could use her to defeat Hector. As long as he caught Florence and controlled her in his hand, Hector, the man who had lost his mind because of love, would definitely throw himself into a dangerous situation. Without this strong enemy, Rad would be easy to get. Andrew kept stepping back, with his back against the flower tform. There was no way back. And in front of him, the guard with the saber was getting closer and closer. He could almost feel the edge of the de. "You wouldnt feel much pain. Sir, go to hell." The guards moved quickly and fiercely. In the blink of an eye, the sharp de was in front of Andrew. "Stop!" Suddenly, the woman shouted. Florence walked out of the hall in a hurry. She looked at the sharp saber in fear and stopped in front of Andrew''s chest. The guard with the saber was interrupted. He frowned unhappily and looked at Stanley for advice. However, Stanley didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Florence with burning eyes. Just like a wolf seeing a fresh and delicious rabbit, he was greedy. "Florence, you''re finally out. I don''t need to go in to find you anymore." Stanley said with a vicious smile on his face. He walked towards Florence step by step. The other eight guards behind him immediately surrounded Florence. When Florence met Stanley''s fierce eyes, she felt ayer of cold sweat on her back. She felt fearful and disgusted. This person was different from anyone she had met. He held power and was a devil walking in the world. Florence tensed up, forced herself to calm down and snapped at him, "What do you want to do?" As Stanley got closer and closer, he said word by word maliciously, "go on with what we haven''t done that day." That day! Chapter 779 The Heir of the Turner Family! Chapter 779 The Heir of the Turner Family! Florence''s face suddenly turned deathly pale, and that evil scene appeared in her mind. She felt like her whole body was wrapped in dirty vines, which made her extremely ufortable. She stepped back almost instinctively. She just took two steps back, but bumped into the man''s solid chest. A warm feeling with a familiar breath rushed to her senses. The fear around her was eroded and dissipated. Without turning her head, Florence knew who was standing behind her. Florence regained her courage and stood straight, staring at Stanley fearlessly. She shouted, "Stanley, don''t think you can control everything! I won''t give in!" Stanley stopped five steps away. It was not because Florence suddenly shouted with courage, but because of the man standing behind her. He just stood quietly behind Florence, but his existence could not be ignored. The silent but dangerous beast made people instinctively afraid. Except Hector, this man was the first person that Stanley had faced up to. Who was he? He had never seen him in power and wealth of Rad. Did Hector hire him as a bodyguard for Florence? But this man didn''t look like a simple bodyguard. He was obviously superior. Stanley looked at Ernest up and down with sharp eyes and asked, "who are you?" Ernest didn''t hide anything. He opened his sexy thin lips slightly and said coldly. Ernest. Ernest? Stanley repeated his name, and then suddenly burst intoughter. "Oh, you are that kept man Samantha likes." He thought it was someone. He was just a good-looking outsider and was about to be the emperor''s son-inw. However, his identity as an emperor''s son-inw didn''t affect him at all. "For the sake of Samantha, I won''t do anything to you today. Get out of my way." On the one hand, he wanted to save Samantha''s face and didn''t want to make things worse. On the other hand, Ernest didn''t look like an ordinary person. So he wanted to let go of him and just take Florence away. However, to his surprise, Ernest didn''t agree with him at all. His eyes were cold and sharp. "I am here, you can''t touch Florence." It meant that he wouldn''t give in. Obviously, his guards had surrounded the two people, and they werepletely in a weak position. However, Ernest stood there without fear, and there was a sense of danger that Stanley could not completely grasp. This man made Stanley almost vignt. Stanley frowned and snapped, "do you think I won''t dare to hurt you because you are the one Samantha likes? Get out of here, or I''ll kill you together!" The Ernest palmnded elegantly on Florence''s shoulder. His tall body was like a mountain, standing behind her. He looked at Stanley coldly with sarcastic contempt. He said indifferently and arrogantly, "You dare not." This word waspletely challenging Stanley''s authority. His restrained anger suddenly erupted. He sneered, "then let''s see if I dare or not!" Gritting his teeth fiercely, Stanley raised his hand to indicate his subordinate to take action Ernest stood still without any sense of crisis. He looked at Stanley coldly and said, "Farnfoss City, the Turner family." The words made Stanley''s hand freeze in midair. He looked at Ernest in disbelief and raised his voice, "what did you say?" Farnfoss City? The Turner family He looked nervous and asked in a panic, "how do you know this ce? What do you mean?" "Of course I know." Ernest smiled contemptuously, like a king was contemptuous of the ants under his feet. "Because I am the heir of the Turner family, the next head of the family." "What?" Stanley was shocked and took a step back. With a serious look on her face, she said, "the heir of the Turner family is Benjamin. You''re talking nonsense!" Hearing the name of Benjamin, even Florence was surprised. It seemed that Marchese had never been out of this isted country. Why did he know Benjamin? Although she was confused, but Ernest had deliberately exposed his identity, so Florence immediately took the opportunity to say, "Benjamin tried to murder the real heir, so he was dead." "Ernest is the son of the current head of the Turner family Theodores daughter, and also the only legitimate heir of the Turner family. Now he has returned to the Turner family and is the only heir recognized by the Turner family." Florence told him directly the surface information. The more she said and the more she was confident, the more Stanley would believe. Sure enough, Stanley''s face changed dramatically. His eyes shed violently and he looked at Ernest in shock and uneasiness. No wonder he felt that Ernest had a strong aura and was different from others at the first time. He was born to be the king. The Turner family, that powerful and horrible family that could shake the world, how could its heir be weak? He was shocked and said in a deep voice, "Since you are the heir of the Turner family, why don''t you stay in the Turner family ande to this secluded small country?" Ernest answered frankly, "I''m looking for medicine." Stanley frowned and said, "it''s a long way and the road is dangerous. Why you twoe alone?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "We ran into a snow slide and got separated from my men." Ernest didn''t hide anything and said slowly, "but Hector went out once. My people should be in the tunnel now." It was only a matter of time. They had entered the tunnel and came here. They might even be there! Stanley''s face turned pale and cold sweat began to break out on his forehead. He had been preparing in secret for many years. It took him a lot of efforts to get the power and position to control Rad. Everything was about to seed, but he didn''t expect that the heir of the Turner family would suddenly appear here! The Turner family was a powerful family that he was afraid of. More than 10 years ago, he had gone out with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs once. He had seen the scenery of the outside world, and by chance, he hade into contact with the Turner family. It was also the first time that he knew that in addition to the countries outside, there was another powerful force, one of which was the Turner family. The power of this family was even stronger than that of those powerful countries. It was not a country, but it was more powerful than the king and the president. If the Turner family took action to destroy the Rad, it would be a piece of cake for them. Stanley would neverpete with the Turner family. But now Looking at Ernest, who maintained the posture of protecting Florence, he was almost sure that he had offended Ernest. Chapter 780 Brother, Did You Stab the Wrong Person Chapter 780 Brother, Did You Stab the Wrong Person If he shook hands and apologized to him now, Ernest might let him go after weighing the pros and cons. However, now that he had exposed all his power, Hector would never let him go. There would be a fierce political change in the future, and he had no absolute confidence of winning. Florence was his weakness that he had to control. But controlling the Florence meant that he hadpletely offended Ernest and the Turner family. He couldn''t bear the revenge of the Turner family. Stanley''s head was numb, his body was cold, and his face was tight. He didn''t expect that his wless n would put him in such a dilemma. No matter what he did, he had no way to survive. Hector wanted him to die. Ernest would also take his life. "Haha." Stanley gritted his teeth and sneered. All of a sudden, his eyes turned red. Since there was no way out, he would kill them all! He caught Florence and killed Ernest! Since Ernest''s men were in the tunnel, he still had time to ambush and kill them all. In the future, when he controlled the Rad, he would tell the Turner family that Hector had killed Ernest and asked Hector to take the me. Then he would be safe. Thinking of this, Stanley was filled with killing intent. His ferocious eyes were like that of a devil. He pulled out a saber from his waist. He raised the sharp saber, "kill Ernest and capture Florence alive!" As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead in pouncing forward. His speed was fast and fierce, and he was about to kill Ernest. At the same time, the guards also took out their sabers and rushed around. Florence was shocked and nervous. She didn''t understand why Ernest wanted to expose his identity. And why after Ernest exposed his identity, Stanley would definitely kill Ernest. "Hide behind me." Ernest said in a low voice. Then Florence''s body was pulled back uncontrobly, from front to back, and she stood behind Ernest. Ernest quickly pulled out a saber from his pocket and collided with Stanley''s. Florence''s face turned pale as she watched the scene in a daze. Ernest never brought knives or sabers with him. She didn''t even know when he had prepared them. Had he expected the fight now? What was Ernest nning? Florence was confused and nervous, fearing that Ernest would be hurt in the fight. And the eight stabs around her also made herpletely lose her bnce. How could Ernest deal with these eight knives alone? She was afraid that they would be chopped to death in the fight. However, just as the knife was about to stab them, the sound of metal colliding rang out. All of a sudden, Hector appeared and took the long sword to deflect the sabers of the guard. The guards were caught off guard and were about to move forward, but several guards rushed up behind them and fought with them. All of a sudden, he was unable to move. Hector looked at Florence worriedly, "Florence, are you okay?" Florence finally felt relieved. After all, not Ernest fought alone. She hurriedly said, "help Ernest." "Okay." Without any hesitation, Hector agreed and cut at Stanley with the long sword in his hand. When Stanley was fighting with Ernest, a sharp de suddenly came at him. He made the most instinctive reaction and retreated to resist Hector''s sword. "Bang!" The metal collided with each other, making a harsh sound. At the same time, Ernest took the opportunity and turned the saber in his hand and stabbed it forward Shocked, Stanley widened her eyes and roared, "If you dare to hurt me, my people must immediately rebel!" As soon as he finished speaking, the sharp saber pierced into the flesh and blood of the man. Stanley and Hector were all stunned. They widened their eyes in shock and looked at the ce where the saber stabbed in unbelievably. It was not Stanley''s body, but Hector''s chest! A sharp pain came from Hector''s chest. His face was pale and he looked at Ernest in disbelief. "Brother, did you stab the wrong person?" Stanley was also stunned. He looked at Ernest in surprise and couldn''t help but doubt that Ernest was actually an enemy of his enemy. Was he his friend? Ernest looked calm as if he had done something very natural. He loosened his grip gracefully, took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on it. He said slowly, "Stanley tried to assassinate Duke Hector and wanted to rebel. We can arrest him now." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Stanley, Hector, Did Ernest stab him? Didn''t he feel heartbroken to say such words? Stanley cursed in chagrin, "You want to frame me? In such a clumsy way? " So many people had seen it. It was Ernest! With an indifferent look, Ernest turned around and walked away. It seemed that they were too close to him, which made him feel unpleasant. He nodded lightly, "yes." The word was so tant that it made people crazy. "I kill you!" No one had ever dared to set him up like this, and even set him up so tantly and arrogantly. Stanley was so furious that he was about to rush towards Ernest. However, Hector reacted quickly in pain and shock. He reached out and pressed Stanley''s shoulder. "Stanley, you murdered Duke Hector andmitted a capital crime! Arrest him! " As soon as he finished speaking, arge group of guards suddenly rushed in from the outside of the yard. They held their sabers and pointed them at Stanley. Two tall men came out and sped Stanley''s hands back. Stanley was shocked. He looked at the guards in front of him in astonishment, and then looked at the empty door. He had brought a lot of guards with him, they were guarding outside the room. Why could Hector''s people break in? Where were the people he brought? He felt a chill in his heart. Hector covered the saber on his chest. Although he was sweating and his face was pale, he still stood straight and looked at Stanley with a sneer. "Mr Marchese, don''t look at them anymore. All your guards have been killed by my men." Stanley froze all of a sudden, and the muscles on his face were trembling violently. "How could it be possible? I have brought so many guards with me..." "Stanley, you''ve racked your brains, but you don''t know a saying." Hector sneered, "the mantis stalks the cicadas, and the Oriole is behind them." Stanley''s face was as pale as paper. He suddenly came back to his senses and roared angrily, "you set up everything today? You''ve been scheming against me from the very beginning!" Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? Hector had brought more people to kill his guards. What''s more, he had provoked both sides to fight with each other, making Hector just injured. Chapter 781 It’s Heartbreaking, Wasn’t It? Chapter 781 Its Heartbreaking, Wasnt It? "But, but ......" Stanley looked frantic and unwilling, "The king summoned you. You had no time to know that I wasing here, and you weren''t supposed to know that I was going to hurt Florence! How could youe here so timely?" He had foreseen everything. Taking advantage of Hector''s entry into the pce, he came to capture Florence by surprise while everything was still in chaos. Hector had no time to get prepared and he shouldnt have been here either. Looking at the certainty in Stanley''s eyes, Hector''s was shocked, and his gaze wasplicated as he looked at Ernest. He was indeed going to the pce to meet with the king, and it was a private and urgent summons to discuss matters of the state. But just as he was on his way there, Bonnie suddenly came running to stop him. Bonnie told Hector that Stanley wanted to harm Florence and asked him to bring his guards. What happened today was not that Stanley had miscalcted, but that Ernest, long ago, had seen through all of Stanley''s ns! He even lured him into the trap by putting his n into action. He captured Stanley alive on the charge of murdering the King! With this charge, Stanley had lost all chances and would gain no support from the people either emotionally or logically. Even if his supporters wanted to save him and rebel, they could not find a reason to do so. Such an oue was equally shocking and unexpected to Hector. He had thought it would be a tragic coup and had prepared himself for a long-term battle, but he couldnt imagine that Ernest subsided the storm with such a thunderous move as soon as Stanley rose the storm. It was so fast that people''s jaws dropped. Considering his intelligence and thinking, was Ernest really just an ordinary person as others? While admiring, for the first time, Hector began to have doubts about Ernest''s identity. "Duke Hector, you''ve lost so much blood. How are you, can you still hold on?" In between thoughts, the woman''s worried voice that was almost on the verge of tears came from the other side. Only to see Bonnie rushing to Hector''s front, panicking and holding white tissues to wipe the blood that was bubbling out of his chest, her whole little face was white with fear. Her eyes were full of tears and worry. Hector froze for a moment, only then did he feel again, the intense pain of his wound. Although Ernest had stabbed him as a matter of expediency, this wound was real, the kind that hurt so much that it made people doubt their lives. His tall body swayed slightly, slightly unsteady on his feet. Bonnie''s face turned pale with fear, and without thinking too much, she instinctively wrapped Hector''s waist around her. Crying out, "Don''t scare me, Duke Hector. Don''t die, please don''t die ......" The tragic cries made Hector feel as if he was so badly injured that he seemed to be dying. But he did not hurt the critical part. It''s just that the pain was unbearable. Hector stood with the support of Bonnie, but he looked up at Florence, who was not far away, and reached out his hand towards her feebly. "Florence, my wound hurts so much. I feel like I''m going to die,e and have a look." From the real knife fight to Hector''s stabbing, it all happened so fast, and the change was so surprising. Florence stood dumbfounded, and was only brought back by Hector''s shout. Looking at Hector''s bloodstained, haggard and frail appearance, her heart tightened. She knew that Ernest had been jealous recently and had held back every day to avoid killing Hector. With such a good opportunity today, he could very well kill two birds with one stone and end Hector. The dagger was inserted in the chest... This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence''s heart suddenly went cold, and she said in some panic, "Call a doctor, call a doctor." As she said that, she walked towards Hector with messy steps. Just as she took a step, her arm was grabbed by someone. Florence twisted her head and saw Ernest''s unhappy handsome face, unting his dissatisfaction. Florence''s heart was in turmoil, "He''s hurt, I ......" "I''m hurt too." Ernest spoke stiffly. Florence''s eyes widened in surprise, and suddenly her nervous heart hung in her throat. She asked anxiously, "Where did you hurt yourself? Is it serious? Give me a quick look!" Ernest was cooperative, and without slowing down, he lifted his hand to reveal his fingers. "Here." When Florence''s eyes followed it, she saw that Ernest''s finger had a tiny cut on it, breaking the skin and faintly bleeding a little, but it didn''t flow out either. It was the kind of wound that was normally caused by the edge of a table. Hector also craned his neck and saw Ernest''s "wound". The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely and he couldn''t help but spit out. "This wound was too small. It''s negligible." Compared to this, the dagger he had stuck into his chest and the blood stained half of his body, that''s what''s called a wound, right? It was also a serious injury! However, Ernest''s gaze was burning as he stared at Florence, speaking in a serious manner. "It''s easy to get tetanus if I don''t dress it." Hector almost exploded. How could this be easy to get tetanus? Its such a small injury. The chance of getting tetanus is as small as 0.0001 okay? "Florence, my injury is the most ...... important ...... Before Hector could finish his words, his eyes popped out and he saw that after hearing about tetanus, Florence immediately solemnly held Ernest''s hand and walked towards the hall with quick steps. Her mouth was still yelling, "Hurry up and call the doctor toe over and have him bring the tetanus vine." Hector, "......" What about him? Hector was wounded even worse and more likely to get tetanus, eh hello? Could you please pay some attention to him? Bonnie looked at Hector''s aggravated look, and she couldn''t bear the pain she sympathized with Hector. She didn''t even think about it, "Duke Hector, there''s still me. I can take care of you." Bonnie was holding him up and speaking in a very close voice. Hector hadn''t actually had much experience staying with women this close, and his tall body stiffened at once. He looked somewhat ufortably at the small woman who was being used as a crutch for himself, but that tiny body was using all her strength to support him. "Ahem, thank you." Hector said, and then stood his body up a little straighter, taking most of the strength away from leaning on Bonnie. In fact, the injury seemed heavy, but Its actually not. Its just painful. The injury was not so serious that he couldn''t even walk. He was just yelling so prettily because he wanted Florence toe over and feel sorry for him. He didn''t seed. Whats worse, she was tricked by Ernest with so small a wound that he couldn''t even see blood. Hector was full of anger. He didn''t even feel that much pain from the wound. So he headed inside with grievance. Since he was dressing the wound, he would dressing it with Ernest. When Florence finally noticed his hideous wounds and his body covered in blood, she would be heartbreaking, wouldnt she? Chapter 782 She didnt Intend to See it Chapter 782 She didn''t Intend to See it Bonnie obediently helped Hector to walk inside. They were so close to each other that Bonnie could feel the change of emotion and status of Hector. In front of Florence, he was so drawn and weak, but once Florence was away, he was even reluctant to pretend. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were glued to Florence, with only her presence in his eyes. Why he was so fond of Florence? But Florence didn''t even care about the seriously injured him ...... In contrast, Bonnie felt a pang in her heart, feeling unworthy for Duke Hector. Moreover, an inexplicable emotion was bulging in her chest, making her emotionally depressed and a bit ufortable. Florence and Ernest walked into the hall. After walking in, Florence asked Ernest to sit down, quickly took out the medicine kit, and then she started to dress the wound for Ernest. The wound was really insignificant, but she handled it very carefully, without anyints. For one thing, even such a small wound really hurt her heart. For another, after Ernest''s reminder of his injury, it urred to her that she should keep away from Hector. After all, there was still Bonnie there to look after Hector too. She was always the one to go. If Hector didnt ept her refusal, she had to keep away from him as much as possible and not let him fall deeper. "Ouch ...... that hurts ......" Between thoughts, the man''s wailing voice came from the doorway. Hector walked in with a painful face, supported by Bonnie, and that movement was extremely slow and stiff, very hard before he sat down in the chair. He covered the wound on his chest and kept wailing. "It hurts so much. Am I going to die, Florence? Can I still marry you ......" Hearing his words, Florence''s heart burst out several beats faster, a little uneasy. Was Hector''s injury really that serious? She was a little worried and subconsciously wanted to twist her head to take a look, but Ernest''s hand suddenly rested on hers, grabbed her small hand holding the cotton swab andmanded. "Rub a little more here." Florence was dumbfounded, her fingers involuntarily following his force. Ernest leaned down a little closer to Florence, who was just close enough to whisper. "He''s not hurt to the critical part. He''s just looking menacing. He wouldnt die." Thest three words were bitten a little heavily, and with some irritation. In fact, his real thought was that he really wanted the knife stabbed on his heart and killed Hector. The corners of Florence''s mouth twitched as she heard these words. Ernest really didn''t like Hector. Her worried heart was relieved as she heard what Ernest said. He mustnt hurt seriously and he wasining because he was pretending. Hector was still that shameless man. Florence simply ignored him and concentrated on cleaning Ernest''s wounds, without looking back. She said to Bonnie, "Bonnie, there''s an emergency medical kit in the cupboard, take it out and give him a simple wound cleaning." Bonnie was dumbfounded. Was she asking her to clean his wound ? "I don''t know how to ......" Florence said, Just wipe the blood around the wound with sterile alcohol. It''s very simple." Bonnie knew how to do such a thing. She didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately took out the spare medicine box from the cab, ced it on the table next to Hector, and retrieved the disinfectant solution. She dipped a sterile cotton pad into it and was about to wipe Hector''s blood, but just as she reached out, she froze in embarrassment. Hector''s wound was in the chest. To clean the blood around the wound, she had to take off his clothes first. But she was a girl. How could she be ashamed to look at the King''s naked body. How embarrassing would that be. For a moment, Bonnie''s movements stiffened without taking the next step. The air was a little quiet. Hector sensed her feeling. He disliked a woman being so close to her, but if its something must done, he would like to ask no one except Florence to clean his wound. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hector said with his lips minced, "The wound is too bloody. It will scare you. You don''t need to do it. Later on, just let Florence clean it for me." Ernest raised his eyebrows slightly. Then his thin lips opened, closed up and down, and said ndly, "I still need her for a long time here. Your injury is serious, and any further dy will only make it worse. It must be cleaned and disinfected immediately. Bonnie, the King''s life is in your hands. You can be strong and ovee your fears, cant you?" Those crowning words caused Hector to be confused for a moment. When Florence handled his wound, Ernest hadn''t mentioned at all whether or not Hectors wound was serious, but now Ernest knew that Hectors injuries were serious and couldn''t be dyed? Was it really not intentional to do so? Hector was about to spit out, but at that moment, Bonnie had a righteous look on his face and reached out her hand towards him. Hector was stunned for a moment, "What are you doing?" Bonnie was nervous but resolute, and his white fingersnded on Hector''s clothes. "I am taking off your clothes for you." With that, her fingers then gentlynded on Hector''s shirt buttons, and her small hand twisted, about to unbutton it. Hector''s body instantly tensed up. He hadn''t had his clothes taken off by a woman yet! He was a bit flustered, and a bit stunned. He hurriedly took Bonnie''s hand in his and stopped her from moving. "Why are you taking off my clothes?!" Bonnie looked at her small hand held by Hector in surprise. The warm heat of his palm instantly transmitted into her skin, like a burst of electricity that crackled into her heart. Her face was instantly flushed and her gaze swirled like waves of water. Hectors eyes met Bonnie''s flickering gaze directly, like a wave rolling over the sea, rippling and looking extraordinarily good. He stiffened, a little blinded. Only with that did he notice that he was holding Bonnie''s small hand, holding her entire small hand in his hand. Such an intimate position ...... "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." Hector was shocked and panicked as he let go of Bonnie''s hand. His whole body was in a bit of a mess. He didn''t mean to touch her. As he spoke, he sheepishly nced towards Florence and saw that Florence hadn''t noticed what just happened before he quietly let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he hadn''t let Florence get the wrong idea. Bonnie leaned in close and blushed as she took in all of Hector''s reactions. The contact just now was a beautiful misunderstanding. To her, it was as if she had been electrocuted. But to him, the first thing he cared about was whether or not Florence would misunderstand. In his eyes and heart, he only cared about Florence. With her heart smothered, the hot on Bonnie''s face cooled slightly as she said in a somewhat downcast voice, "I''ll clean and dress your wound. You need to take off your clothes first." Saying so and being really embarrassed, Bonnie lowered her head without looking at him, "Just take off half of it." She didn''t mean to have a look at his naked body. Chapter 783 Too much Thinking Chapter 783 Too much Thinking Only then did Hector understand Bonnie''s intention. It''s just that the image of having a girl give him a wound-dressing by taking off his clothes was a bit uneptable. If its a female doctor, it would be more able for himself to mentallyfort himself. Since shes a professional. But Bonnie was aplete amateur, without any rtion to a professional. Hector said ufortably, "I''m really fine. There''s no rush, just let Florencee and clean the wound for meter." Hearing this, Florence, who was cleaning Ernest''s ''wound'', moved a few beats slower again. Don''t worry. Ernest''s wound wouldn''t be finished until Bonnie cleaned and dressed Hector''s wound. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Don''t wait. Bonnie was worried about what Ernest had said, and she really didn''t dare to dy. If he waited for Florence, no one really knew how long it would take. Compared to how much Hector cared for her, she really didn''t care for Hector on the surface. Bonnie couldn''t help but feel heartbreaking, gritted her teeth and made up her mind again. "You can''t dy your injury. Let me clean your wound before the doctores." Bonnie said firmly and once again reached out to unbutton Hector''s shirt. Subconsciously, Hector wanted to stop it, but this time, just before he reached out, he withdrew his hand as if he had been electrocuted. He had just touched the girl''s hand. The first time was unintentional, but the second time was uneptable. But if he didn''t stop it, he could only watch as Bonnie unbuttoned his first button. Hector''s whole body tensed up, a hundred thousand times more ufortable. "Bonnie, you really don''t need to clean my wounds. After all, men and women are not allowed to ......" Before he could finish his words, most of Hector''s shirt was pulled outwards and taken off. His wounds, along with half of his chest, were all exposed. It was exposed to Bonnie''s bright eyes. Stunned, Bonnie looked at his chest and let out a startled cry, her eyes instantly filling with tears. She choked out, "Does your injury ...... hurt?" The dagger was stabbed into the bloody flesh, turning the tight skin in half, flesh flopping and blood pouring out. Bonnie had never seen such a hideous sight before, and it made her heart ache even more to the point of suffocation. She even hoped that the knife was stabbed into her own body. Hector stiffened and looked at Bonnie in front of her with some dismay. She asked him again, did it hurt? It wasn''t that he hadn''t been hurt before, but since he was a child, no one ever seemed to care this aspect. No one, it seemed, had ever been teary-eyed and worried enough to cry because he was injured, either. And this Bonnie, whom he didn''t know very well, was actually the first doing so. In his chest, there was a hint of warmth. Only then did Hector take a proper look at Bonnie for the first time. That teary-eyed look also looked pleasing to the eye, much smoother than any other woman. This was a kind girl. Hector''s tone couldn''t help but be much softer, whispering. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s fine. Don''t worry." The man''s low and slow voice, however, was like a catalyst for tears, and the emotions that Bonnie was holding back, copsed at once. Tears flowed out of her eyes nonstop. Such a serious injury, how could it not hurt? Hector was still trying to be strong now. The bravado was heartbreaking. Hector''s eyes widened in shock, never expecting hisforting to make the woman in front of him cry straight away. He was so flustered that he didnt know what to do. He was at a loss for words, "You, don''t you cry, eh, don''t cry ......" Heforted her haphazardly, exactly like a hairy child. Although Florence did not look, she heard the voice behind her clearly. She was a little helpless. Were they really cleaning and dressing the wounds? Luckily, Hector''s wound wasn''t really as serious as Ernest said that if it wasn''t cleaned timely, it was going to get infected. Otherwise, with all this, Hector would have missed the time to clean and dress the wound as well. Ernest was not interested in this drama at all, as long as Hector didn''te to harass Florence. If he and Bonnie could spark up something, he would be more than happy to see it happen. In the midst of the chaos, finally, the doctor who had saved the day arrived. Bonnie, who was so teary-eyed that she couldn''t even see, at least breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly gave way so the doctor who could attend to Hector''s wounds. Hector also followed suit and let out a sigh of relief, and fortunately Bonnie stopped crying. There''s a reason why he didn''t like women for so many years. Women like her whose crying was fatal, because it''spletely impossible tofort such a woman. The more youforted, the more tore. It''s a headache. He forgot that some of the women, who used to crawl into his bed, crying and pouting, were kicked out of the door by him mercilessly. When the doctor arrived, he quickly took care of the cleanliness of Hector''s wound, and then arranged for him to go to the bed inside, so that he could lie down and pull out the knife. After Hector went in, the wound of Ernest that had been left untreated was treated in minutes. A love bondi was put on and it was done. Ernest stood up and then followed him into the room. Florence stood behind him, looking at him with some confusion, wondering why he, who had no concern for Hector, went in. Could it be that he wanted to watch the painful scene of Hector who was pulled out of the knife and have a good time? It was quite possible. In her heart, Florence said she had lit a row of candles for Hector and followed her into the room. The picture in the room was still somewhat gruesome. Hector was lying on the bed, the white bed stained red by his blood. The doctor was gesticting on his chest with various tools. Hector was lying on the bed, his face pale and miserable. Ernest stood two meters away from the bed, looked down at Hector, and said indifferently, "You''re injured, so just stay here to recuperate." Was he rmended him to stay here to recuperate? Wasn''t that like living in the same house with Florence! Then we could see each other every day. Hector''s eyes instantly lit up, suddenly feeling that Ernest was the best brother-inw in the world, forgetting even his pretensions of having to bandage such a small injury just now. Hector immediately nodded, "Okay, okay, thank you bro." Florence looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. Was Ernest that kind? Then he heard Ernest say, "I will help you dealing with the matter concerning Stanley first. You cane back to wrap it up when you are a bit better." Although Stanley had been arrested, there was still quite a lot to be done to follow up on the charges against him and control his party forces. This should have been dealt with immediately by Hector. But looking at Ernest, Hector readily agreed after a moment''s consideration. "Then, I''ll trouble Brother." This time, he was able to capture Stanley alive was all thanks to Ernest''s thorough calction. Ernest''s ability and intelligence were even more powerful than his. A capable person of such strength would certainly have powerful means to handle the subsequent issues without a hitch. If he left it to Ernest, he could really rest assured that he would recover from his injuries. Moreover and more importantly, when Ernest went to address issues, Florence would be left alone at home, and he would have a lot more personal contact with Florence! He would be able to cultivate their rtionship without Ernest in presence. When Hector was thinking about this, he couldn''t help but have the corners of his mouth rise and he rebukingly stared at Florence. Chapter 784 Talking Nonsense Chapter 784 Talking Nonsense Florence got goose bumps all over her body and hid behind Ernest subconsciously. A hint of cruelty shed across Ernest''s eyes. He nced at Hector coldly, took Florence''s hand, turned around and walked outside. Seeing that Ernest was about to leave, Hector hurriedly shouted, "Brother, wait a minute." Ernest stopped but didn''t turn around. Hector didn''t care and asked, "I havepleted the first two conditions. What''s the third condition?" During his recovery, he could prepare for the third condition. By that time, when the wound healed a little, he could finish it quickly and marry Florence as soon as possible. A cold smile lifted the corner of Ernests mouth. He said coldly, "no hurry. I''ll tell you when Ie back." After saying that, he didn''t give Hector another chance to speak. He pulled Florence and walked out directly. Hector looked at the curtain and sighed with disappointment. It would take some time before he could finish the third condition. He turned his head and said to Bonnie, "Bonnie, can you do me a favor?" Bonnie immediately nodded and said, "go ahead." "Call Florence here for me after Ernest leaves." Bonnie was stunned and felt sad. Yes, she stayed by Hector''s side to take care of him now. It was just because Ernest took up the time of Florence that she had a chance. Since Ernest had left, everything should be back. It was time for Florence to take care of Hector. Then she should leave. Enduring the overwhelming pain in her heart, Bonnie forced a smile and nodded. "Okay, I''ll call Florenceter." How could she refuse his request? He was so noble and handsome, which was not one she could dream of. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Bonnie''s heart sank. Florence was pulled out of the hall by Ernest. After walking for a long time, she felt that the hostility and cruelty on the man had faded a lot. It could be seen that when Ernest faced Hector, he waspletely enduring the restless killing intent. Otherwise, Hector had long died. Florence took the initiative to hold Ernest''s arm. With a sweet smile on her face, she looked up at him and said, "Ernest, what are you going to do next?" He said that he wanted to help Hector clear up the mess, but Florence knew clearly that Ernest was not such a person who was willing to help others. He must have his own n. Looking at Florence''s lovable face, Ernests mood improved a little. A cold light shed across his eyes and he said coldly, "go to Stanley''s house and confiscate his property." "Confiscate his property?" Florence was a little surprised and confused. "Although Stanley has been arrested, he hasn''t been interrogated yet. In terms of the process, we can''t confiscate his property, right?" Besides, it was usually the king who ordered to confiscate his property. Ernest smiled meaningfully. "We could do it when we get to Stanley''s home." What did he mean? Florence was confused, but she also noticed another word in Ernest''s words, "we". She was surprised. "Are you taking me with you?" Wasn''t it a matter between men? Was it really appropriate to take a woman to do something? "Of course." Ernest said naturally, which seemed to be a normal thing. Of course, Hector was here. How could he leave Florence alone and give Hector a chance? What''s more, Samantha hadn''t been solved yet. She was like a viper hiding in the dark that will rush out and bite people at any time. He had to guard against her. During this period, Ernest would never let Florence stay alone. As Ernest had expected, when Ernest and Florence took four bodyguards to Stanley''s house, they saw a group of pce guardsing aggressively and surrounding Stanley''s house. This was an order from the kingdom to confiscate his property. It was not until then that Florence realized that on their way here, Ernest had already arranged for Hector''s men to go to the court to report. After imprisoning Stanley, he hade up with more ideas to let the king control and deal with Stanley''s faction as soon as possible. In less than an hour, the once powerful Mr Marchese was dismissed from office and sentenced. Then they would confiscate his property Everything went in the fastest way to confirm his death. It made sense for the king to be so quick and decisive. During the internal trial, in order to protect himself, Stanley exposed all his hidden forces, which had already made the king afraid. Everyone knew that a political change was about to take ce. In such a dangerous and nervous state, they were suddenly told that Stanley was caught. The top leader was naturally happy to see that and wanted to trample him to death in no time. A crisis was easily ovee. The one who died was Stanley. After the leader of the guards came, he immediately saluted Ernest respectfully, "Mr. Hawkins, we are ordered to search Stanley''s house and confiscate his property. We will follow your arrangement orders." When the guards came, they received an order that Ernest would takemand to search Stanley''s house and confiscate his property. As soon as they arrived, they immediately recognized Ernest. However, it was strange that Ernest even brought a woman with him. Florence stood beside Ernest and ignored the strange eyes of guards. Anyway, she was just a follower of Ernest. But judging from this trend, Ernest woulde to Stanley''s house in person, which might mean that the key to the treasure house in the Royal Botanic Garden was in this house. This was the only reason why Ernest could do it himself. Florence couldn''t help but think of Hector, who was still recuperating in Andrew''s house. When Ernest left, he promised him to tell him the third condition when he went back. Now it seemed that Maybe she and Ernest wouldn''t go back this time. The third condition was doomed to fail. Florence felt a little guilty for Hector''s help and love during this period of time. Now she left without saying goodbye. She could only hope that Hector could find that Bonnie was a good girl and cherish her. Bonnie was a good girl. If he could fall in love with Bonnie, he would be very happy in the future. She was destined to leave. "What are you thinking about?" Noticing that Florence was absent-minded, Ernest asked in a low voice. Florence shook her head and said with a smile, "nothing. I''m just a little excited because we will leave here." Afraid that Ernest might not believe her, Florence continued, "If we leave from the tunnel as soon as we get the medicine, will we meet my brother in the tunnel? Then we can go back together. But my brotheres here from a great distance, now he even doesnte in Rad and we will leave. I guess he will be very depressed. " Chapter 785 A Rival in Love Chapter 785 A Rival in Love Looking at the smile on Florence''s face, Ernest pursed his lips and didn''t ask whether she was telling the truth. He said, "maybe." Florence knew what he was thinking. After taking the key, she turned around and went to the Royal Botanic Garden to get the medicine. Then she left quickly. Now that she was ready to leave, he didn''t have to do anything more. Only in this way could she avoid more troubles. He also didn''t want Florence to meet Hector anymore. By this time, Hector''s wound had been treated, and the efficacy of the anesthetic had gradually faded away. He was lying on the bed, enduring the increasingly painful taste. But his eyes were shining and hot. He stared expectantly at the position of the curtain. He anxiously waited for the curtain to open and Florence came in. Finally, when he was about to see through, the door curtain was opened from the outside. Florence He was stunned as soon as he shouted happily. He was surprised to see Bonniee in and then looked behind her, but he didn''t see the girl he liked. Why didn''t Florencee? Looking at Hector''s expectant eyes, Bonnie felt a little uneasy and said in a low voice, "Well, Florence... She went out with Mr. Hawkins." "What?" Hector sat up excitedly, and the wound instantly pulled open, making him twitch in pain. But he didn''t care. He asked anxiously, "why did she go out? Where did she go? How long did she come back?" Bonnie shook her head and replied, "I don''t know." Hector''s face darkened and he was depressed. He stayed to heal his wounds in order to enhance his rtionship with Florence alone. He didn''t expect that Ernest would take Florence out! That''s too much! ''My brother-inw is so annoying! In the innermost, deepest and darkest prison of the court. At this moment, Stanley was sitting awkwardly on the cold and wet ground, with the bracelets and ankles locked. He was dirty all over, and he had been whipped and stained with blood. He had suffered a lot. His eyes were red and filled with overwhelming hatred. It never urred to him that he would fall into the hands of Ernest after so many years of preparation. He was like an ant being yed between his palms. He was not reconciled. He hated him. Even if he died, he would never let Ernest go so easily. The high-heeled shoes could be heard clearly in the wet and dark prison. As the voice approached, Samantha''s tall figure stopped in front of the cage that was closing Stanley. Samantha covered her nose with her hand and said in an arrogant and dissatisfied tone, "It''s so smelly here. Stanley, you say you must see me. What do you want to say? Quickly. I can''t stay here for even a second." After a pause, she added ferociously, "if what you said is useless and Ie here in vain, I will let your punishment before death increase by ten times!" Stanley raised his head and red at Samantha with his scarlet eyes. This princess used to dare not speak loudly in front of him, but now she dared to shout at him and insult him like this! As the saying goes, A man who loses position and influence may be subjected to much indignity. It was really infuriating. Stanley clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. His voice was as cold as ice, "It''s about your Ernest. You must want to know." Speaking of Ernest, Samantha is no longer so impatient and a little more eager. She asked, "what do you want to say?" "Hahaha, you are cheated." Stanley sneered and said slowly, "Ernest is not an ordinary person who came here by ident. He came here just to find the medicine that only grow in Rad. He will leave here as soon as he finds the medicine. It''s impossible for you to marry him." Samantha furrowed her brows and didn''t deny it or choose to believe it. She questioned, "why do you say that?" "Ernest told me in person. When we were in Andrew''s house, he told me his identity and purpose in order to irritate me. In fact, he is the heir of the Turner family. You know the Turner family, right? That powerful family could beparable to a super power and he is going to be the owner of this family in the future. With such a big family and power, how could he want to be a son-inw? Even the whole Rad is nothing in his eyes. " Samantha widened her eyes in shock. She also knew the Turner family. In fact, she had somemunication with Stanley in private. When Stanley came back from abroad, he had told her that powerful Turner family. Since childhood, Samantha had known that there were powerful existence in foreign countries, and those powerful existence in the outside world were giants that couldnt be provoked. Even the Turner family was like the top of power in her heart. But she didn''t expect that the man she liked at a nce would be the heir of the Turner family?! If so, it would be impossible for her to let Ernest stay and be her husband. Noticing that Samantha''s face changed, Stanley continued, "Not only did Ernest never consider to be with you, but also his rtionship with Florence is fake. He lied to you." "What do you mean?" Samantha''s face changed dramatically and raised her voice. During this period of time, Florence had long been a thorn in her flesh. She had tried her best to kill Florence, but to no avail. Stanley sneered, "don''t you think that Ernest treats Florence too well? He cares too much about her, even much more intimate than brother and sister outside. I suspect that they are not brother and sister at all, but a couple. " These words were like a bomb exploding in Samantha''s mind. She took two steps back at a loss and murmured with trembling eyes, "how could it be..." She didn''t believe it. However, because of Stanley, all the clues that had been found during this period of time appeared. She still remembered that when they met for the first time, Ernest refused her without hesitation. When he spoke of the reason, he seemed to want to say something. It was Andrew who interrupted him and said that Ernest was single. At that time, she was obsessed with Ernest. When she saw him frown unhappily, she thought it was just that he didn''t like others to reveal his privacy. Now she realized that what annoyed him was that Andrew said he was single! This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Samantha met Florence for the first time, Ernest refused her to dance. But because Florence and Hector were dancing on the dancing floor, he took her to dance. When they were dancing, Ernest had been targeting Hector. In exchange for a partner, he had taken Florence away. From the beginning to the end, he seemed to be extremely angry with Hector and was not satisfied with him at all. If it was because he loved his sister, it would make sense, but if it was because Florence was his girlfriend, it wouldpletely make sense. Hector was not his future brother-inw, but his rival in love! Chapter 786 Go Get the Medicine Chapter 786 Go Get the Medicine It seemed that he put forward three conditions was just dying the time. Clenching her fists tightly, Samantha''s eyes became colder and colder, with a terrible aura around her. "Florence, how dare you y tricks on me!" She gritted her teeth. At the thought of her being humble to please Florence, but being ignored by her, Samantha was so angry that she wanted to kill her. She hated Florence even more. She should use any more powerful means to get rid of her before! Now There was still time! Ernest hadn''t left yet. She still had a chance. She could keep him and kill Florence! Just as Florence had expected, she found the key to the Royal Botanic Garden in Stanley''s house. When the guards didn''t notice, Ernest quickly put the key away. After finishing the job of searching Stanley''s house and confiscating his property, Ernest left Stanley''s house. Without any dy, he took Florence directly into the court. When she arrived at the court again, Florence''s mood hadpletely changed. This time, she was excited and expectant. They had got the key. Magnolia Liliiflora, which could save Ernest''s life, was right in front of them. Finally, they could leave the damned Rad. Thinking of the free world outside, Florence wished she could fly out with wings. This Rad, all the rules here had long made her unbearable. With Ernest leading the way and the Duke Hector token, Florence and Ernest soon arrived at the Royal Botanic Garden. When they entered, Florence passed by the ce where the cacti was nted. In just a few days, the ce hadpletely changed. It turned from a faint nt to a yellow sand, and the temperature around was several degrees higher than the surrounding. In the center of the yellow sand, there was a half human high cactus with sharp thorns, full of vigour. Looking at the cactus, Florence was a little stunned. She couldn''t help but think of Hector. From beginning to end, he was the most innocent person involved, but also the most important person in the end. He had caused her trouble, but he had really saved her life. She didn''t hate Hector anymore. She was even a little worried about what he would think if she suddenly left and never appear. Maybe he would really get hurt. "You don''t want to leave here?" The man''s voice was full of jealousy. Florence was brought back to her senses by his word. The sentimental feeling in her heart disappeared in an instant. She shook her head almost without thinking. "No, I''m just looking at the cacti." She just looked at the cacti and didn''t think of someone? Ernest''s eyes were sharp and suffocating. It seemed that he wanted to see through her lies and see through her soul. Florence felt a little guilty and had no other thoughts. She held Ernest''s arm with both hands and pulled him forward. "Let''s go. Don''t waste time here. The most important thing is to get Magnolia Liliiflora as soon as possible." Of course, Ernest didn''t want to stay here any longer. The whole artificial desert, including the cactus, was showing Hectors love and devotion to Florence. If it weren''t for theck of time and conditions, he would have personally made this'' desert ''disappear. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. With a cold face, Ernest walked forward unhappily. Sensing the man''s emotion, Florence was flustered and uneasy. Along the way, she kept talking about the beautiful trees and the strange flowers. But the man was determined and didn''t smile at all. In this way, Florence kept chattering all the way to coax someone. The two of them walked to the door of the treasure house together. Just like thest time Florence came, those men were still guarding with guns and bullets. One of the gatekeeper looked at Florence in surprise. Last time, Stanley almost raped Florence here, which also caused Duke Hector and Marchese to fight, and even caused a series of subsequent fights. It could be said that it was the beginning of all the contradictions. For Florence, it should be a nightmare. She should hate this ce to the extreme. She would never want to be raped a second time in her life. The guard asked suspiciously, "Ms. Fraser, what are you doing here?" What he really wanted to ask was that didnt she feel sick and scared when she came here again? Since she got close to here, Florence couldn''t help but feel depressed and scared. The scene that she was pressed on the ground by Stanley and humiliated by tearing her clothes appeared in her mind again like a nightmare. It made her scared and sick. However, this was the only way for her to find medicine, and she had toe. Florence tensed up and tried her best to suppress her emotions. She looked at the guard expressionlessly, who had once looked at her coldly but turned a blind eye to her. She said in a cold voice, "I have the key to enter the treasure house." While speaking, Florence took out the key that Ernest had given her before. The key was golden in shape and specially made an exaggerated shape. In the Rad, there was almost only one key. The guard recognized the key at a nce. It was indeed the one controlled by Stanley. However, in the current situation, Stanley and Florence should be ipatible as fire and water. How could Florence get the key? The guard couldn''t figure it out and stood still. Florence was a little impatient to waste time with them and said in a low voice, "I have the key. I can go in. Open the door now." The guard frowned more tightly. After hesitating for a while, he said stiffly, "Ms. Fraser, I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you. You can''t go in just with the key. Do you have an application with the seal and signature?" Last time she came here, the guard said that if she wanted to get the key, she needed an application. She didn''t expect that she had to bring the application when she got the key. But she didn''t know this at all. She didn''t bring any application with her. Besides, they got the key by searching Stanleys house, how could she get any application? Florence frowned in chagrin. What should she do now? She had got the key. Couldn''t she go in? She didn''t want to dy any more minute. "The application is no longer valid." Ernest said coldly. The guard had already noticed Ernest. Standing next to Florence, he looked noble and powerful. The silent man finally opened his mouth. His tone made the guard respect him subconsciously. He tensed up and said awkwardly, "Sir, what do you mean?" Ernest said coldly, as if it was a normal thing. "Stanley tried to assassinate Duke Hector and wanted to rebel. He has been put into prison and sentenced to death. He is no longer Marchese. His seal and signature have no effect." Therefore, the application was invalid. Chapter 787 I Found it! Chapter 787 I Found it! Florence''s eyes lit up as she looked at Ernest and were full of admiration. Why didnt she think about this? Stanley had been arrested and the application was invalid. The key was enough. The guards were all stunned when they heard this. Their mouths were so wide that they could almost swallow two eggs. Marchese was arrested? How was that possible? Such a powerful man threatened the whole country with his unparalleled power. Even the king could not punish him casually because his power. How could he be arrested in the blink of an eye? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. That was too ridiculous. "It''s... it''s impossible. Sir, you must be kidding." The guards didn''t believe it. It seemed that he was unwilling to believe this fact. It seemed that Stanley attached great importance to this treasure house. Even the king couldn''t come in easily. The guard at the door must be carefully chosen by him, and they should be his men. If Stanley was defeated, these people would definitely lose his support and be implicated. No one wanted to their leader to be arrest. Ernest was not surprised by their reaction. He said indifferently, "You can check it yourself. Now the news is being broadcast." The guards seemed to have found a way in an instant. They quickly took out their mobile phones and began to check the news information on their mobile phones in a hurry. Their faces turned pale. Seeing their reaction, Florence approached Ernest and said in a low voice "Are you sure that they will let us in after they know Stanley is arrested?" Why did they look like Stanley''s men? Would they surrender immediately when they knew their leader was arrested? What if they still have hope for Stanley, or are loyal to his and refuse to open the door? "No, they won''t." Ernest said slowly and firmly. Florence''s eyes widened in surprise. Since Ernest said she wouldn''t let them in, they wouldn''t let them in. Then what''s the point of Ernest telling them that Stanley was arrested? Just as Florence couldn''t figure it out, she saw Ernest, who was standing beside calmly, suddenly walk forward at a speed as fast as a ghost. His hand rose and fell. With a muffled sound, a guard fell to the ground. Then the second, the third In the blink of an eye, Ernest knocked out three guards. Florence was stunned and admired him very much. The other guards didn''te to their senses until theirpanions fell down. They quickly pulled their attention back from the phone and made a defensive posture. However, Ernest didn''t give them any chance to resist. His speed was fast and fierce. When the other guards went to take the guns, he had been close to them. "Bang, bang, bang," there were a few more muffled sounds. All the guards fell to the ground. Looking at the people lying on the ground, Florence slowly came to her senses from the state of surprise. It turned out that Ernest didn''t intend to beg the guards to let them in at all. Instead, he asked them to look at their mobile phones to distract their attention and take advantage of their unprepared state to knock them out. He used his intelligence and force to deal with them. "Why are you staring at me like that? Do you want me to do something to you?" Facing Florence''s burning eyes, Ernest suddenly walked up to Florence, wrapped her waist behind her and pulled her into his arms. His handsome face was approaching and almost pressed against Florence''s. Florence''s heart raced uncontrobly. Her face flushed slightly. She didn''t expect him to do anything to her. She just admired him. She answered shyly, "let''s... let''s go in quickly, lest someone would find these guards fainted on the ground." "I didn''t see a passer-by or even a waiter along the way. No one shoulde here in a short time." Ernest said in a low voice, his thin lips getting closer and closer. "I can spare some time to satisfy you." How to satisfy her? Florence was stunned. Before she could figure it out, her lips were against his lips. His breath rushed to her face and intruded into her senses overbearingly. His lips and tongue were as strong as bandits, which broke into her mouth and plundered wantonly. "Hmm..." Florence was stunned and her mind went nk. ''How could he like a rogue kiss me in such a ce at this time?''. She was angry and ashamed. She reached out to push him, but was held more tightly by him. Her hands were forced to press between the two people, unable to move. Her body also became soft out of control. She couldn''tpete with him at all. She could only be bullied. He didn''t know how long he had kissed her. Florence had lost her mind. She became soft andy in Ernest''s arms. Finally, he let go of her when he was satisfied. His eyes darkened, as if he was trying his best to restrain something. He stared at her and said in a hoarse and dangerous voice, "you temptress, I really want to have sex with you here." As an old saying goes, Stir up a fire and burn himself. Ernest finally understood what this saying meant. If he didn''t know where she was, he would have eaten her up. Lying in Ernest''s arms, Florence blushed and pouted, feeling a little wronged. It was obvious that he kissed her forcefully, but she was the one to me. He was shameless. Florence looked aggrieved, which was as if itching in his heart. Ernests sexual desire was aroused again. His breath became heavier. He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, took another deep breath ''Hold on! Hold on! I''ll teach her a lesson when we get back!''! With a straight face, Ernest held Florence''s hand and strode towards the door. He unlocked the door, pushed it open and walked in smoothly. Florence followed him involuntarily. Looking at the man''s tense side face and stiff body, she mumbled a lot in her heart, but she didn''t say a word. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that Ernest was like a walking powder can, which was easy to explode in a second. If she was not afraid of death and continued to provoke him, she had to ept the consequences the result of being fucked on the spot. It was too miserable. She''d better continue to be wronged. While she was thinking, Ernest and Florence had walked inside for a long distance. None of them was interested in the treasures here. They specifically wanted to find Magnolia Liliiflora. Florence quickly regained her sanity and began to actively look for Magnolia and Liliiflora. She looked around and didn''t even miss a small nt tag in the corner. Her eyes were almost blurred. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she shouted excitedly, "Over there! It''s Magnolia Liliiflora!" A few meters ahead, there was a big tree. On the middle trunk of the tree, there were dense moss and grass. In the middle of the tree, there was something, small but not so conspicuous like a dark red mushroom. It was exactly the appearance of Magnolia Liliiflora recorded in the book. Chapter 788 Not be His Encumbrance Chapter 788 Not be His Encumbrance Under the tree there was a small tag, which wrote: Magnolia Liliiflora was the only one that had grown sessfully. It should be kept carefully and couldn''t be approached. Florence''s eyes lit up with joy. They finally found it! With this Magnolia Liliiflora, Ernest''s illness could be cured. Looking at the small thing, Ernest''s eyes moved slightly and his expression became much more rxed involuntarily. "I''ll go get it." He took out the special bag he had prepared and was about to walk towards the big tree. Magnolia Liliiflora grew in a harsh environment. It could only grow in this kind of unique tree. Moreover, it was very delicate and could only be put in a special bag. Otherwise, it would soon be damaged if it left the tree. However, before Ernest could get close, a group of guards suddenly rushed out from around and surrounded Ernest and Florence. At the same time, they also blocked Ernests way to get Magnolia Liliiflora. Ernest''s eyes darkened. He stepped back without hesitation and stood beside Florence. Florence looked at them in astonishment, as if they had fallen from heaven to hell. Almost Ernest got Magnolia Liliiflora. Who were these people? Why did they suddenly appear? What''s more, they came with evil intentions! "So you are looking for the Magnolia Liliiflora. It is indeed a treasure. Except our Rad, there is no other one in the world. Moreover, it is very difficult to grow. Even if in our Rad, it is still the only one." The woman said arrogantly. Samantha, in a red dress and 15 cm high heels, walked towards them and put on airs. There was a smile on her red lips, but her eyes were filled with malice and anger. When Florence saw her, her heart skipped a beat. She had a strong sense of foreboding. It was absolutely not a good thing for Samantha to be here now. Judging from what she said, it was obvious that she was going to do something bad. Florence frowned tightly and gently pulled the sleeve of Ernest. "What should we do? Do you have any idea to knock out the men in front of us and take away Magnolia Liliiflora as soon as possible?" Then they ran away. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Otherwise, it would be a loss to fight with these dozens of guards. Moreover, if Samantha knew their purpose, she would probably take away Magnolia Liliiflora. Ernest stood straight, and his tall body blocked Florence behind him. With a long face, he said in a low voice, "Don''t do anything. Just stand behind me." He could go to get the medicine, but once he left, Florence would lose protection, and Samantha would definitely do something to Florence. Of course, Florence was more important than medicine. "Haha." Looking at Ernest and Florence, Samantha smiled coldly. Her eyes were as sharp as poison. "You two love and consider each other so much. I''m so envious of you." Every word seemed to be gnashed between her teeth, full of malice and hatred. She pursued Ernest wholeheartedly. She dreamed of marrying him and became his wife, but he and Florence were a couple. From beginning to end, they treated her as a fool. Samantha hated the two of them as much as they loved each other. God knew how jealous she was when she saw Ernest kissing Florence at the door through the surveince video in the dark just now. She almost rushed out to separate them. She sneaked in through the small door Stanley told her was to wait and see. The reason why she waited until now was to know what medicine Ernest wanted to get. In the face of Samantha''s jealous and resentful eyes, Ernest still looked indifferent and expressionless. He asked coldly, "what do you want?" The reason why they didn''t take any action was not to capture and kill him, but to have some ns. If one had a n, then there was a deal. Samantha looked at Ernest. She was fascinated by hisposure. Even if this man had lied to her, used her, and fooled her, her love for him seemed to have been possessed, and instead of reducing it, it increased. She was more determined to get him and conquer him. Such an excellent man could only be her. The hatred on Samantha''s face quickly turned into the tenderness, "Rad, I know you don''t love me now, so I don''t mind if you lie to me. I can also help you get everything you want. I can give you Magnolia Liliiflora. Even if you want to leave Rad, I can take you out." Florence frowned at her humble look. As far as she knew, Samantha was not a person who was selfless and would not ask for return. The more generous she was, the more uneptable what she wanted. Maybe this matter couldnt be dealt with easily. Ernest, on the other hand, looked at Samantha coldly. Hearing what she said, he was not moved at all, and even a little impatient. Samantha couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed when she faced the unyielding Ernest. She was so generous, but he didn''t pay attention to her. The anger in her chest were about to burst out uncontrobly. Her face darkened and her voice became colder. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ernest, I can do everything for you, even without the identity of a princess. But Florence can''t be kept. I want her to die." Ernest squinted dangerously. Samantha continued, "I''m not giving you a choice. In the current situation, you and Florence have no choice. Ernest, promise me and be with me. I can let you get everything you want and leave Rad safely. If you don''t agree, neither you nor Florence can get out of here today." Her voice became colder and colder. As soon as she finished speaking, dozens of guards around all took out their pistols, and the pitch ck muzzle was aimed at Ernest and Florence. They were surrounded ring upon ring. No matter how awesome he was, no one could escape the moment the group shot. Even though Florence was standing behind Ernest, she was still pointed at her temple by countless guns. Her breath suddenly tightened. She stared nkly at the cold-blooded guards and the pitch ck muzzles, not knowing what to do. "Don''t be afraid." A low voice came to her ears. Ernest held Florence''s hand gently with his big hand. Waves of heat came, like magic, warming up her scared heart. At this point, no matter how dangerous it was, they had to face it. Even if the front looked lifeless "I''m not afraid. You can do whatever you want." Florence replied softly, trying to cheer herself up and tell Ernest not to worry about her. She knew very well that if she hadn''t been here today, Ernest wouldn''t have been so passive. What Samantha wanted was only her life. But there was no doubt that Ernest would not agree. Chapter 789 Go and Call for Help Chapter 789 Go and Call for Help Samantha''s ferocious face changed dramatically when she saw Ernest holding Florence''s hand. She screamed excitedly, "Ernest, I''ve said so much. Are you still going to be with Florence? If you choose her, you''ll die!" Ernest then raised his head and took a nce at Samantha. The coldness in his eyes was frightening. He sneered, "so what?" Samantha was stunned by his unscrupulous manner. She couldn''t believe it, as if she had been struck by lightning. She had never thought that in such a situation, at the moment of life and death, Ernest would stand with Florence regardless of his own life. Didn''t he care about his own life? Was Florence so important to him? No, it''s impossible. There would be such a person in this world that is willing to sacrifice his own life for the life of the one he loved. But if the one he loved must die, it was stupid to choose to die together when he could survive. No one would make such a stupid decision. Moreover, Ernest was a wise man. He would never do such a stupid thing. He must be plotting against her. He must have thought that she didn''t want to shoot at him or let him die, so she wouldn''t have done anything to him if he had tied her up with Florence. He was setting her up and forcing her. She couldn''t let him and Florence be together! "Ernest, if I can''t get you, I don''t mind destroying you!" Samantha''s eyes turned red and her face looked extremely ferocious. She raised her left hand and ordered, "shoot! Kill them!" Florence was shocked and stunned. She didnt expect that Samantha was so cruel and merciless. If she couldn''t get it, she would kill Ernest as well! They were surrounded by guards and dozens of guns were fired at the same time. Even Ernest was so fast, he couldn''t dodge them. She was scared and unwilling. Magnolia Liliiflora was right in front of them. They could escape from the Rad soon, but she didn''t expect that it would be ruined by Samantha in the end. And she and Ernest will die together. Florence was desperate. She watched the bodyguards in front of her pull the trigger and the bullets flew over Bang! Bang! Bang The gunshots were so loud that Florence''s mind went ck. At that moment, only despair was in her heart. However, Florence''s waist was suddenly held by Ernest. He lifted her up from the ground and spun her. At the same time, Ernest rushed forward vigorously. The bodyguards in front of him were knocked out to the ground almost in an instant. With Florence in their arms, Ernest jumped into the forest behind and hid behind a big tree. Florence was holding by him and her mind went nk all the time. Until her feet fell on the ground, she still couldn''t react. She was still alive? How could Ernest take her out alive in the encirclement of so many people? How was that possible? It was unbelievable. Still in a state of shock, Florence looked at Ernest. In panic, she saw that Ernest''s face was as pale as paper, and his forehead was covered with sweat, rolling down like a pir of water. Florence was stunned and suddenly realized something. She screamed in panic, "Ernest, did you get shot?" Ernest seemed to be suffering great pain, with his eyelids barely supporting, and his voice was hoarse as if it had been ground. "I just get one shoot. Don''t worry." But he looked terrible. Samantha cried out desperately, "Ernest, do you really want to die for Florence? Damn it!" "How dare you gamble with your life? You bet that I won''t let anyone shoot you and will only kill Florence. How dare you block her with your body and save her!" "Do you think she can live after you get shoot and save her? It''s impossible. She can''t escape from here. If you die, I want her to die a thousand times more miserably!" With her eyes wide open, Florence looked at Ernest in shock. Her emotions were surging and almost drowned her. No wonder she wasn''t hurt. It turned out that Ernest had foreseen that Samantha would only ask people on the other side to shoot her, so he picked her up at the first moment and took her half way around. He blocked all the bullets that hit her with his body. Dozens of bullets Ernest''s back Florence didn''t dare to imagine what a tragic situation it would be. A few more were shot at the fatal position. Florence''s nose was sore and painful, and her vision was blurred by tears in an instant. She knelt down in front of Ernest, held his arm with her trembling hands and sobbed, "Let me see, let me see your back..." Ernest looked at Florence with concern andforted her in a hoarse voice, "They didn''t hit the vital position. I won''t die. Don''t cry..." He said he only got one shoot. How could she believe him now? Florence cried even harder. Her eyes were so blurred that she couldn''t even see clearly. Trembling, she turned her head and wanted to see Ernests back. "Let me have a look. Waah... Let me have a look..." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Just as Florence was about to see it, a hand suddenly covered her eyes. Everything went dark. Florence reached out and pulled down Ernest''s hand, but Ernest whispered in her ear, "Florence, don''t cry. You have to be strong to survive and save me." Save him? This sensitive word made Florence stop crying. Then, she felt that a cold and piercing pistol was put into her hand, which was stained with blood. Ernest slowly put down his hand covering her eyes, looked at her seriously and said, "I''ll hold them back here. You run from behind, go out to find Hector and ask him to bring his soldiers back." As if afraid that Florence wouldn''t agree, Ernest stressed, "the two of us must die if we both stay here. If you call for help, I can still have a chance of survival." With a pistol in her hand, Florence stared at Ernest in a daze. Her face turned paler and paler. She opened her mouth and said in a trembling voice, "you, you want me to leave alone? Leave you leave you here?" Ernest frowned and a hint of sadness shed across his eyes. He pulled his pale lips and tried his best to raise a soft smile tofort her, "Not leave me alone here, but to look for someone to save me. Florence, I''m waiting for you here." Wait? Florence looked at him with red eyes. Could Ernest still wait for her to save him? It was difficult for him to speak now. Even when he opened and closed his lips, she could see the blood in his mouth. She was afraid that he would fall into a pool of blood as soon as she left. Chapter 790 You have to Trust Me Chapter 790 You have to Trust Me Ernest slowly reached out his hand and put it on Florence''s face, wiping the tears on her face. His action was always gentle, and his tone was a little domineering, "Listen to me. Hurry up. I''m waiting for you to save me." Ernest''s palm was always warm, which made her cold skin warm. But now, she couldn''t feel the warmth passing through her skin to her heart. She only felt the coldness that made her scared and flustered. Florence''s eyes were blurred with tears. She shook her head and sobbed, "no, I don''t want to go with you." How could she leave the injured man alone here? All of a sudden, Ernest pulled her hand back and gave Florence a heavy push on the shoulder. Caught off guard, Florence fell to the ground and even felt a slight pain in her shoulder. She was stunned. Ernest had never treated her so rudely before. Looking at Florence sitting on the ground, Ernest felt a little flustered, but was quickly suppressed by him. With a dark face, he snapped, "Florence, if you don''t leave, the two of us will die here. Isn''t it good for you to find reinforcements for the sake of my life?" His reproachful tone made Florence''s face turn pale, as if there was a big stone pressing on her heart. He was right, but Tears were welling up in Florence''s eyes, and she felt extremely ufortable. At this time, Samantha''s voice came from not far away. "Is Ernest dead? Go and find him for me to see him alive or dead." Then they heard the sound of footsteps walking towards this direction. They were only a short distance away, so they will find Ernest in two or three steps. Florence got nervous. Ernest''s eyes were cold and fierce. With a gun in his hand, he put his arm around his neck and fired three shots behind his back. All of a sudden, the guards behind them were in a mess and quickly hid themselves. Someone eximed, "he took the gun away. Your highness, be careful of being hurt by the bullet." Samantha said excitedly, "Ernest, is that you? Are you still alive?" "Of course I''m not dead." Ernest replied coldly. His voice was low, but it seemed that he had used all his strength. His voice was very loud. There was obvious happiness in Samantha''s tone. "Are you hurt? Come out quickly. I''ll ask someone to bind up your wound, okay?" Ernest sneered, "if Ie out, won''t you kill me again?" Samantha exined in a hurry, "I didn''t mean to kill you. I really didn''t ask anyone to shoot at you. Ernest, as long as you give up Florence, I promise you won''t be in any danger again. Come out, okay? You will bleed too much if it goes on like this." There were still heartache and worry in her tone, but at the same time, she didn''t give in. She must kill Florence. Ernest was not interested in Samantha''s exnation. While she was speaking, he looked straight at Florence and urged in a low voice, "Did you see that? She won''t kill me. I can stall her. Run faster, and I will be saved." Florence stared at Ernest nkly, her mind in a mess. The Royal Botanic Garden wasrge, and the court wasrge. It was far from Andrew''s house. It would take her at least half an hour to rush all the way at the speed of eight hundred meters. ''Ernest, can he stall for more than an hour? Florence was not confident at all. "Florence, you have to trust me." Ernest looked at Florence seriously and said firmly. Every time he asked her to trust him, he never let her down, and this time, he did the same. Florence calmed down. At this moment of life and death, she could only believe in Ernest. He was so powerful that he would definitely do what he said! Florence took a deep breath and made a decision. "I''m going to find Hector for help right away. You must wait for me toe back. You must hold on." Hearing Florence''s words, Ernest breathed a sigh of relief. With a faint smile on his handsome face, he said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Florence felt something was wrong, but the current situation didn''t allow her to think too much. Only when she broke out could Ernest have a chance of survival. Florence didn''t dare to waste any more time. She nced at Ernest worriedly, turned around and rushed into the forest behind her. She needed to move around and get out of here. Behind her, Samantha was persuading and exining. The moment Florence left, Ernest, who had been sitting straight, suddenly lost all his strength as if his tendons had been pulled out. His face was deathly pale as he leaned against a tree trunk. His arms drooped feebly, and he couldn''t even hold the gun steadily. Behind him, the suit was riddled with holes. Blood kept gushing out and stained the suit as if it had just been taken out of water. And the soil on the ground had changed color. He was badly injured. Even if he could keep himself awake, he couldn''t hold on for long. Letting Florence go was just to keep her alive. This time, he lied to her. "Your Highness, I just noticed the tree forest behind us moving. Did Florence run away?" One of her men suddenly shouted. Samantha''s face changed dramatically and she went crazy. "Ernest, are you talking to me on purpose to ask Florence to leave?" No wonder it was the first time that Ernest had talked so much with her and listened to her for so long. Ernest''s eyes became dimmer and dimmer, but he stared at the direction in which Florence left. As long as she was safe. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hearing no answer, Samantha was even more furious, thinking that Ernest had also run away. She roared angrily, "go after them! Whether he is alive or dead!" Ernest had lied to her once or two times. She had lost all her patience. If she couldn''t get it, then everything would be ruined! After he died, she could keep Ernest''s corpse every day. He would still be hers. After receiving the order, the guards immediately rushed into the grass. Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, there were several gunshots. They were caught off guard and two guards were shot. "Someone else, retreat!" The guards were about to retreat, but Samantha scolded coldly, "Can''t you defeat a person? You must go over there even if you are shot!" This was a dead order. The guards'' faces turned pale, but they didn''t dare to disobey Samantha''s order. They braced themselves and rushed forward. Bang! Bang! Bang! There were a few more gunshots. The people in the front was shot down. However, the other guards didn''t retreat but continued to rush forward. Expressionless, Ernest leaned against a tree trunk, pulled the trigger with his fingers, looked coldly at the group of people and rushed over. Bullets flew in all directions. It hit his shoulder, but he didn''t seem to feel it. Florence was safe now. It didn''t matter how he was. Chapter 791 Liar! Chapter 791 Liar! Florence ran very fast. She used the fastest sprint in her life and ran very far. Even so, she still heard the gunshot faintly. The sound of the gun seemed to hit her, making her stiff and cold. There was a fight inside? A bullet didn''t care where he was, but Ernest was still alone and badly injured. How could he hold on? The very thought brought her out in a cold sweat and she suddenly realized something. Ernest was lying to her! He knew that he couldn''t dy Samantha for too long by words, let alone dy her for an hour. He just wanted her to leave and keep her alive Florence''s tensed body shook and almost fell down. The next moment, she turned around in fear and ran in the direction she came. Her eyes were red as if they were about to crack. She was terrified. She was afraid that she would see Ernest''s body when she went back. Even if she had to die, she would die with him. How could she live alone? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Liar! Liar! She would never trust him again. This way was ten times and a hundred times farther than when Florence left. Every minute and second, she felt as if she had been through a few centuries. The further she went back, the louder and harsher the gunshot she heard. Her eyes were blurred with tears. She didn''t dare to imagine what was going on with Ernest. How miserable and terrible it would be. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bullets hit the trunk one after another. The guards were getting closer and closer. Because of so many bullets and distance, Ernest couldn''t even shoot. As long as he stretched out a finger, he will be shot. He lost all his strength and leaned against the tree trunk with a pale face. He looked extremely calm and indifferent, ignoring the danger and bullets behind him. He looked straight at the direction in which Florence left tenderly. He broke his promise. ''Will Florence me me after shees back? Will she be very sad?'' he thought. But that time, he was afraid that he couldn''t wipe her tears. "Bang!" A bullet went through the edge of the tree trunk and hit him in the arm. Ernest''s body trembled. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the new wound on his arm. His expression did not change much. He didn''t care that those people had alreadye. "Bang, bang, bang!" All of a sudden, the sound of gunshots came from another direction. Bullets were shot at the guards one by one. Several more people fell down. Ernest''s eyes, which werent shining, suddenly trembled. In surprise, he looked up at the ce where the gun was shot. When he saw clearly who it was, his pupils suddenly were dted. He shouted angrily, "why did youe back?" Hearing the roar of Ernest, Florence finally felt relieved. Fortunately, she made it. He was still alive. She didn''t dy. With a gun in her hand, she took advantage of the geographical advantage to shoot continuously at the group of people. Through the rustling trees and grass, she saw a person lying on the ground. This was the first time that Florence had killed someone. But she was so scared that she was numb. She was like a shooting machine, pulling the trigger continuously. The only thought in her mind was to save Ernest and return to him. As she shot, she approached him. She was so determined and anxious. Ernest stared at Florence in a daze, annoyed and shocked. His girl was risking her life for him. Her crazy and numb expression made his heart tighten and ache. "There is an ambush. Retreat! Retreat!" The guards panicked and shouted to retreat. In the blink of an eye, they had suffered a great loss. Dozens of people fell to the ground. Samantha stood far behind them, the safest ce. She looked at the scene with a twisted and ferocious face. She never expected that there would be an ambush. With such a strong firepower, if she fought against them head-on, she was likely to die. As soon as the guards retreated, Florence''s tense nerves rxed in an instant. Her legs became weak and she fell to the ground uncontrobly. "Stupid woman." The man groaned in chagrin, and then she fell into a broad and solid embrace. What greeted her was the most familiar cold fragrance, apanied by a strong smell of blood. Florence raised her head and saw Ernest''s worried handsome face, frowned eyebrows and his pale face. Florence''s nose twitched, and the tears that had been suppressing in her eyes poured out at once. ErnestErnest She sobbed and held him tightly with her trembling hands. At this moment, the fear she suppressed finally burst out. She was scared the way that she would see a cold corpse. She was scared and numb when she shot and killed people, and when the bullets took away a person''s life one by one. Her eyes seemed to be dyed red, and the world was the color of death. This ce was like hell. "I''m here. I''m here." When she called him, he answered gently. He held her tightly, stroking her back with his big hands tofort her. He knew she was frightened. She was too strong to shoot just now. Ernest felt sorry for her and hated himself more. He was framed by Samantha and had no way out, forcing his beloved coward woman to such a situation. It might be a nightmare for Florence. "Ernest, I don''t want to leave you... I don''t want to be separated from you... Waah... Please don''t drive me away. I won''t leave you either... If you want to die, just die together. I don''t want to be separated from you even if I die..." Florence buried her face in Ernest''s neck, sobbing and speaking incoherently. She was really afraid. The fear on the way was more unbearable than death. Holding Florence in her arms, Ernest sighed deeply with dim eyes. Under this circumstance, how could he drive her away. He patted her on the back and said in a low voice, "We won''t die. Since they have all retreated, we still have a chance." Ernest didn''t expect that Florence, who had never touched a gun before, would be so powerful at this time. She made those guards afraid. They thought there was a trap, so he could y along. Still have a chance? Florence seemed to see a glimmer of light in the darkness. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ernest with tearful eyes. She sobbed and said, "is there still a chance?" "Okay." Ernest nodded and put the other pistol in Florence''s hand. Chapter 792 Everyone is the Same Chapter 792 Everyone is the Same He gently said, "Florence, take your gun and hide thereter. They will send people to test us. When there are fewer people, I can shoot precisely. If there are more people, you can shoot with two guns at the same time, just like what you did just now." Shooting and killing them? Holding the cold gun in her hand, Florence felt as heavy as a thousand pounds. The cold air from the gun prated her body like ice, making her ufortable to resist. However, she held the pistol tightly and forced herself to suppress the fear in her heart. She nodded firmly, "Well, if they dare toe, I will shoot them to death!" She didn''t dare to be afraid at the moment of life and death. She couldnt risk her own life and Ernest''s life. As soon as Florence finished her words, a guard came over tentatively. He leaned against the cover of the trees, as if he wanted toe over and see what was going on. Ernest looked at him coldly, slowly picked up his pistol and shot The bullet urately shot into the man''s eyebrows. All of a sudden, he fell to the ground. There was a moment of eerie silence. The gunshot made Florence''s nerves tense up again, and she was on full alert. Looking at Ernest, she keenly sensed that something she hadn''t seen before. The ground under him was wet. His suit was unusually dark. Although she couldn''t see his back from the angle he sat, she could imagine how badly he was injured. He was bleeding copiously. How did he hold on firmly till now? Now he had to focus on shooting. Florence couldn''t imagine what on earth Ernest was enduring. Her eyes were red and she held the pistol tightly, wishing to kill all the people on the other side. These people deserved to die. Ernest was like a spent arrow. If it weren''t for Florence, he couldnt bear anymore. But she was here. It was as if a new energy was infused into his body, giving him a reason to continue to hold on. But he could still feel the physical fatigue and pain. After the shot just now, Ernest''s body was so painful that it seemed to be about to copse. His face turned pale again. However, Samantha didn''t give him any time to rx. When one of them was dead, two more came out and approached in two different positions. Ernest took a deep breath and raised his hand. With two shots, the two of them fell to the ground again. Samantha was furious. The guard said, "Your Highness, I suspect that there are not only two people on the other side. Just now, Ernest intentionally showed weakness to deceive us and wanted to kill all of us. If it goes on like this, we will all be killed. " "Then what do you think we should do?" Samantha roared angrily. The guard looked embarrassed. He hesitated for a while and said weakly, "We may have to retreat. If we go on like this, it will be difficult to fight. We don''t have the advantage in our position." They couldn''t see what was going on in Ernest, but Ernest could see clearly their actions. When they walked out, they were all living targets. If it was not a big deal to deal with one person, they could use the crowd tactics. When a few people died, they can rush over, but there was not only one person on the other side, or even more than two people. The firepower was so fierce that they might die before they could walk over. "Your Highness, the court is our territory anyway. We can change a ce to ambush them, or go back and change some equipment and shields..." "Loser!" Samantha cursed angrily with a ferocious look on her face. She had spent a lot of efforts to ambush here. She didnt want to leave with nothing. Besides, she might not have the chance to ambush them from now on. If Stanley was knocked down, it meant that Hector was the most powerful person in the world, and Rad was his empire. Since he cared so much about Florence, he would definitely protect Florence well. She had only one chance. Samantha looked at the lush grass in front of her and didn''t know how to break through. When she was extremely anxious, she inadvertently saw a tree not far away, on which there was Magnolia Liliiflora. Right. The reason why Ernest traveled thousands of miles to the Rad was to get Magnolia Liliiflora. No matter what he was going to do with it, it was absolutely crucial for him to do it in person. He couldn''t lose it. Besides, there was only one Rad. Using it to threaten Ernest might be able to solve the current situation. Samantha''s eyes lit up and immediately ordered the guards, "go and take that Magnolia Liliiflora for me." The guard was surprised. "Your Highness, the Magnolia Liliiflora is special. It will die soon if it leaves the trunk. Only with a special tool can it be preserved for a short time. We don''t have a tool now. If we use our hands to pick it up, the Magnolia Liliiflora will die soon and lose its effect." Samantha sneered, "Isn''t it better? Magnolia Liliiflora will be useless in my hand at any time and they will be more anxious." It was not her who cared about the medicine. As soon as the guard got the order, he immediately plucked Magnolia Liliiflora from the tree. Although Florence was a little far away, she also saw the movements of the guards, and immediately turned pale with fright. "They... They pluck the Magnolia Liliiflora! What should we do?" This was the only Magnolia Liliiflora. It was Ernest''s life. Ernest squinted and pursed his lips tightly. He said in a deep voice, "let''s wait and see." Not long after he finished speaking, Samantha''s voice came from the other side. "Ernest, now the Magnolia Liliiflora you want is in my hand. If you agree to my request, I will give it to you. If you are still stubborn, I will crush it! This is the only Magnolia Liliiflora in the world. Think it over." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Florence''s face suddenly turned as pale as paper, and she felt cold all over. Crush Magnolia Liliiflora? That was equivalent to crushing Ernest''s life! Even if they could escape from here today, there was no hope for Ernest to survive. He could live less than three years. Florence''s eyes turned red and she said firmly, "we can''t let her crush Magnolia Liliiflora!" Ernest said in a low and cold voice, "I won''t agree to her conditions." Florence and Magnolia Liliiflora were not a choice. Ernest''s firm tone made Florence''s eyes redder. He cared about her and valued her more than anything else. For her safety, he dragged his badly injured body and wanted to die with them. For her sake, he didn''t care if the only Magnolia Liliiflora which could save his life would be destroyed. He thought she was a hundred times more important than himself. And so was she. Chapter 793 That Sounds Good Chapter 793 That Sounds Good Florence sobbed, "Ernest, why don''t we surrender? Samantha might not kill me on the spot. She might lock me up. Can youe to save me again?" "I believe you. As long as you leave here, you will definitely have a way to save me." Anyway, they must keep Samantha safe and keep Magnolia Liliiflora. Ernest looked at Florence with dark eyes and said firmly. He raised his voice and said, "You just destroy Magnolia Liliiflora!" Florence widened her eyes in astonishment and shouted, "no! Samantha, that''s Ernest''s life. You can''t destroy Magnolia Liliiflora!" Holding the Magnolia Liliiflora in her hand, Samantha looked ferocious. "I won''t destroy it. Florence,e out now." While speaking, Samantha stretched out an arm, holding Magnolia Liliiflora tightly in her hand. As long as she exerted a little strength, the fragile life-saving medicine would turn into pieces. Florence was so shocked that she couldn''t care about anything. She shouted, "Okay, I''ll go out!" Florence stood up and was about to leave. At this time, Ernest suddenly rushed over, grabbed her hand and pressed her into his arms. He was so strong that he didn''t give her any chance to break free. Ernest said to Samantha coldly, "Samantha, you can destroy it if you want. I won''t be with you, and I will never give you Florence. I will only kill you." "Don''t give me the chance to kill you." Every word was full of murderous will. There was no tenderness, only endless disgust. Those words were like needles stabbing into Samantha''s heart, making her full of love so unbearable. Samantha''s eyes turned red with anger and screamed "Ernest, you are so cruel! I want you to regret! I want you to regret!" She shouted ferociously, and her fingers suddenly tightened. The delicate Magnolia Liliiflora was squeezed water out of her hand and crushed into pieces, squeezed out like mucus from her fingers. Florence was stunned by what she saw. It was as if she had been thrown into the bottom of an iceke, and she only felt the coldness through her bones. Without any buoyancy, she was devoured by water and dragged into the bottomless abyss. Over. Everything was over. The only Magnolia Liliiflora in the world was gone. There was no way to save Ernest. He could only live for less than three years. Florence''s eyes went ck. She was so desperate that she copsed feebly like a fish without bone. Ernest frowned tightly and hugged her with all his strength. He said in a low voice, "Florence, without Magnolia Liliiflora, I still have three years left, right? I can still live for three years. It doesn''t matter. It''s much better than dying now. I have no regret." He had no regret. Florence felt a sharp pain in her heart. It was a trade of his life for hers. She was the only one who would die today. It was Ernest who insisted on protecting her. She crushed the Magnolia Liliiflora, but there was no response from the other side. Samantha was completely devastated. The man she had been longing for, however, had no feelings for her at all. Even if she had used all means, he was dismissive of her. In that case, they will go to hell. Samantha ordered ferociously, "all of you, rush over and kill them at any cost. You can''t retreat even if you die! I''m going to kill them, kill them!" The guards all trembled and looked at Samantha in horror. This princess had gone crazy. But she was crazy and risked their life. The guard hesitated, "Your Highness, there is an ambush on the opposite. We can''t rush over..." "Then go to hell! If you don''t go there now, I''ll shoot you all even if you can go back! If you disobey my order, you all have to die!" She said cruel words and looked ferocious and cold-blooded. The guards were scared and desperate. Even though they knew that there was a dead end ahead and that they might bepletely annihted, they could not disobey the princess''s order. The only result of disobedience was death. It was better to rush forward. Perhaps if they stepped on the bodies of their friends, a few people could survive by luck. "Go to kill them!" The leader of the guards shouted and rushed out first. The remaining fifty or sixty guards also rushed out. Everyone stood together subconsciously, trying to improve their survival rate as much as possible. They were like shields rushing forward. All of a sudden, Florence turned around and saw the crazy guards rushing towards her. Her heart sank. So many people rushed over at once. Even if she shot with her hands, there was no time to kill them. She and Ernest couldn''t even escape from here in the end? Ernest''s eyes darkened. He put the pistol back into Florence''s hand and said in a low voice, "We are together. Don''t be afraid of anything." As long as they were together, they would be fearless, even they would die. Florence stared at Ernest in a daze. She was so desperate that her heart was filled with darkness. All of a sudden, she came back to life. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yes, as long as she was with him, she was not afraid of death. They will fight their way out. Holding the pistol tightly in her hand, Florence gritted her teeth and said, "Ernest, let''s have a competition together to see who killed Samantha first." Her eyes were burning with fire, tragic and particrly beautiful. Ernest was so obsessed with it that he just wanted to see her forever. He nodded and said in a gentle and charming voice, "okay." Florence looked at him greedily and shot at the group of people without hesitation. Bang! Bang! Bang! The gunshot was deafening. The guards fell down one by one, blood all over the ground. The people behind them stepped on their bodies and continued to move forward. They were getting closer and closer. Ernest was seriously injured, so it was very difficult for him to shoot. He almost couldnt shoot continuously. Even if two people had four guns, they couldn''t kill so many people in such a short distance. They could do nothing but watch the guards approaching step by step. Three meters. Two meters. One meter. Florence and Ernest were getting closer and closer to each other. The two of them leaned back and held each other''s hand tightly. Hearing the gunshot, Ernest asked in a low voice, "Florence, are you afraid?" Florence''s body tensed up, but strangely, she was calm in her heart. She even smiled, "I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you." Magnolia Liliiflora had been destroyed, and Ernest''s life could no longer be saved. Now they died, which was no different from three yearster. Now they could share weal and woe and die together. It was a good ending for Florence. Chapter 794 Youre Finally Here Chapter 794 You''re Finally Here "Ernest, will you still fall in love with me in your next life?" Florence asked quietly. In this life, she had already used up all her luck in her life to make Ernest fall in love with her. If there was another life, she might not be so lucky, but she still wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. Ernestughed lightly, "You fool! No matter when, I will only fall in love with you." Whether there was a next life or not, Ernest knew clearly that the only person in this world who could attract him was her. She was like a poppy to him, irresistible and unavoidable. Hearing Ernest''s reply, Florence smiled contentedly. Her small hand gripped Ernest''s palm tightly, looking calmly at those guards patrolling near the trees with their guns. The bullets that flied across the tree trunks wereing closer to them.... "Florence!" In the calm desperation, suddenly, a familiar shout rang out. Stunned, Florence jerked her head to look, and saw that at the entrance to the pathway where she hade in, Stanford was rushing over with a group of bodyguards who held guns in hands and came in an aggressive manner. They were like a sharp de suddenly killed in. They divided Samantha''s guards into two parts with the most brutal and savage gesture. More than half of the guards fell down on the ground in the blink of an eye. Stanford who led the team held a silver pistol in his hand, emitting an atmosphere of coldness like a murderous demon. However, in the eyes of Florence, he was even more lovely than an angel at the moment. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Stanford looked at Florence from afar, striding towards her and shouting loudly. "Don''t be afraid, I am here." There were only a fewmon words, but Florence''s eyes instantly turned red. All her toughness copsed, leaving behind only post-disaster thankfulness and weakness. Stanford hade. They were finally here. She and Ernest were saved. "Ernest, we''re saved. We''re saved." Florence was overjoyed and too happy to control herself. She excitedly held Ernest''s hand and could not help jump up and down. Ernest''s tense expression also relived a lot, with a touch of gratitude sliding across the bottom of his eyes. The good thing was that Stanford finally arrived in time and Florence was safe. Stanford had only brought a few people with him. He even fought head-on with less guards than their enemies, but they were like death reapers who with a frenzied stance, made the enemies fall down one after another. The dozens of adverse guards fell without even a semnce of resistance. In just a few minutes, the adverse guards who were previously in an absolutely favourable situation, all fell down on the ground. Blood flowed in rivers. Stanford and his guards walked on the corpses of the adverse guards, and they were slightly injured. Stanford''s gaze was fixed on Florence even since he saw her. He walked extremely fast and rushed up to Florence in a great hurry, looking her up and down with anxiety. "Florence, how are you? Are you hurt? Is it serious? Does it hurt?" The sessive questions revealed his deep concern. Florence''s current appearance was so tragic, with blood all over her body, which made his heart clench. Florence''s eyes were red as she shook her head, tears rolling down her face in a torrent. "I''m fine. Thank god, you''re finally here." Florence fiercely throw herself on Stanford, and then embraced him. Her snot and tears were on his clothes. She choked with sobs and said, "I was scared to death. I almost died." Stanford hugged her heartily and patted her back soothingly. Only then did he realize that most of the blood on her body was someone else''s. Only then was he able to put his heart at rest. Luckily, Florence was fine. Otherwise, he would have had to me himself to death for not protecting his sister well. He gentlyforted, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Don''t be afraid. I am here. No one will dare to hurt you again." The more he consoled, the more fierce Florence''s tears became. All the nightmare-like scare that she had just experienced was being vented at the moment. Only by crying out could she leave all the horrors of killing people and being killed behind her. Hearing Florence''s sobs, Stanford''s heart tangled up. His heart ached unbearably, and he med himself even more foring toote. When they were in the tunnel, they should have driven here without sleeping for that two hours. While ming himself and feeling remorseful, Stanford also saw Ernest who was silent nearby and could not help but say, "Ernest, aren''t you powerful? How could you put my sister in such a dangerous situation? She''s terrified." Hearing this, Florence stopped crying for a moment and was about to exin, "Don''t me him, it''s ......" "It''s my fault that I didn''t protect her well." Ernest''s low and hoarse voice interrupted Florence''s words. His gaze was dark as he looked at Florence with aplex and sad expression, "Mr. Fraser, I''ll have to bother you to take care of her ...... I''m sorry." Ernest''s voice was bing even lower. As thest word was said, thest breath that held him up was finally dispersed. The tall body lost its support in an instant and copsed feebly. The scene was noticed by Florence when she let go of Stanford and turned around. The invulnerable man in her eyes and the man who could not be defeated fell down in front of her like a crumbling mountain that copsed. A button was ripped off his chest, and his suit was slightly open. The originally white shirt inside was red stinging to the eyes. Its blood. Its all blood. Ernest''s face was even whiter, as lifeless as a ghost. Florence looked at him motionlessly, and with her eyes wide open, she seemed to be scared out of her mind. She looked at him motionlessly, forgetting to react and not daring to have any reaction. Stanford was shocked. Only then did he notice that even in ck suit, the blood on Ernest''s body could not be concealed. At this moment, he was like a bloody man. In such a dangerous situation, Florence''s body was still intact without even slight injury, which was all because of Ernest who used his body to protect her! Ernest''s body was riddled with holes. "Ernest, you can''t sleep!" Shocked, Stanford quickly reacted, then knelt down and reached out to check Ernest''s breath. The breath was as faint as if it was lost. "Collin! Collin,e here,e here now!" Stanford shouted sternly, his tone tense being somewhat panicked. He had experienced quite a lot, and just with a simple check, he knew how badly Ernest was injured. In the next second, he may stop breathing and his heart may stop beating. Collin, who was looking for anyone alive to shot, heard the sound and became nervous instantly, realizing that there was something urgent. There must have been something really serious or Stanford wouldnt have asked him toe at the moment. Chapter 795 Never Have I Hated So Much Chapter 795 Never Have I Hated So Much He hurriedly trotted over and he noticed that Ernest was lying on the ground. Ernests face was covered in blood and as white as paper. Its too horrible to look at his face. "Why is it so tragic?" Stanford kicked him in the leg, "You''re still in the mood to emote! Hurry up and save him! Can''t you see that Florence is freaking out?!" Saying that, Stanford hurriedly said to Florence, "Florence, don''t be afraid. As far as Collin is still joking, Ernest can definitely be saved." The corners of Collin''s mouth twitched, "......". If Stanford knew that he was joking and Ernest couldn''t die, why did he still kick him? Didnt he hurt? If he got angry, he would refuse to save Ernest! The idea, of course, only dared to turn around in the mind for a second before it went up in seconds. After a quick check, he opened his medical cab and stuffed something into Ernest''s mouth. He said, "It''s just that he''s been shot a bit too much. His injuries are quite severe. But one week later, he will recover. Leave him to me. I promise that he will recover." Hearing these words, Florence was finally relieved. The tears she was holding back rolled down in a torrent. No one knew whether its because of the heartache or the grievance. She stumbled and knelt down to Ernest, her small hands trembling as she grabbed Ernest''s blood- covered hand and gripped it tightly. She looked at him with teary eyes, her heart aching. Choking with sobs, she said to Collin, "He''s been shot several bullets in his back where should be the worst wounded part." Collin, who was about to unbutton Ernest''s shirt, raised his eyebrows slightly and stopped moving for a moment. The back? Except being shot while he was running away, the back usually didn''t get shot, not speak of several shots. The only possibility was that he had used himself as a meat shield in order to protect Florence. Or otherwise, his back wouldnt have been so badly hurt. Thinking of this image, Collin hesitantly looked at Florence and said, "Florence, just now we also caught a female. Considering her wearing, she should be different from these soldiers. She was like the one whomanded. Do you recognize her? Do you want to tackle her yourself?" After a pause, he added, "If you don''t go check her, they''ll kill her with one shot." Apart from Florence, the only woman on the spot was Samantha. Thinking what she had done, Florence''s teeth itched with hatred. One shot? That punishment was not enough for her! "I''ll kill her myself!" Florence said through gritted teeth, her eyes being filled with hatred. As Stanford watched the expression on Florence''s face, his brow furrowed. What had that woman done to drive the little sheep-like and meek Florence to such a state? What a damned thing. Collin said smoothly, "Go and kill that woman, and I will be here taking care of everything." Florence gripped Ernest''s hand tightly and shook her head. "She can be killedter. I must apany Ernest. Please treat him and don''t care about me. I won''t get in your way." Collin had a headache and simply withdrew his hand. Facing Florence, he said seriously, "Florence, when I''m operating, I''m not used to people guarding next to me. Otherwise, I''ll be ufortable and might get the steps wrong to make some mistake..." "I''ll leave right away!" Florence immediately stood up and she was flustered. She didn''t dare let Ernest face any uncertainty or danger. Her eyes shed and she stared straight at Collin, "Collin, you must cure Ernest. You can''t.... make mistakes." That nervous, skeptical look made Collins mind be filled with depression. If he wasn''t trying to keep her from being frightened by the sight of the bloody scene, he would have said so at the cost of tarnishing his reputation, or his 100% faultless and superior medical skills. "Okay, I will not make any mistake. Please go." If he didn''t leave, he would have felt depressed to death. Florence looked at unconscious Ernest with heartache and reluctance, and then she turned around and walked out. Her body tensed up stiffly, but she tried to press down the worry in her heart as much as she could. God knew that in this situation, she only wanted to keep an eye on Ernest at all times, not daring to leave him for a second. Stanford looked at Florence worriedly and stood up immediately. He put his broad palm on her shoulder, patted her back, and saidfortingly, "Don''t worry. Collin has said that Ernest is fine, so he will definitely not have any more idents." "I..." Florence choked with sob, "I''m heartbroken. It''s all because of me that he''s badly hurt..." If it was not Collin, Ernest wouldnt have stayed for so long to wait for a regr doctor to save his life when he was so severely injured. Even if Collin had saved Ernest''s life, he was thinking how painful it would have been with all those injuries. Stanford was a bit dumbfounded, and for a moment he didn''t know how tofort Florence. Ernest''s injuries were real. The beloved person was hurt in the body. She would be a hundred times more painful in her heart. Stanford pursed his lips, looked into one direction and said in a deep voice, "Florence, take this time to settle your grudges. For those who deserve to be killed, you should kill them all." Thest few words were spoken with a deathly chill in low voice. He knew from the reaction of Florence just now that the person who had started this gunfight today was this sole woman in the presence. How dare she hurt Florence? She simply deserved to be killed a million times over for hurting Florence. When she looked at him, she saw that not far away in the forest, Samantha was being forced to kneel on the ground with her hands pinned down by two bodyguards. When she saw her, her body tensed up, and the hatred in her chest swept over her. Today, if it wasn''t for Samantha''s ambush, she and Ernest wouldn''t have ended up in this situation, and Ernest wouldn''t have been seriously injured. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. If not for Samantha''s ruthlessness today, Magnolia Liliiflora, the only life-saving medicine, would not have been lost. The rest of Ernest''s life was ruined by Samantha! With a heart full of indignation, Florence, with red eyes, quickly walked over to Samantha and before she could say anything, Florence kicked Samantha in the stomach. "Ah..." Samantha screamed in pain and her body fell backwards uncontrobly. But the two bodyguards behind her forced her to kneel down again. The double pain hit her and her face suddenly looked much painful. Samantha red at Florence with hatred and screamed, "Florence, though you have a few helpers, you mustnt act amok. I am the princess of the Rad, the king''s most beloved daughter. If you dare to touch me, my father will definitely kill all of you!" "None of you will walk out of the Rad alive!" Up to this moment, she was still screaming hideously. Florence looked at Samantha with abhorrence, and each word seemed toe out from between her teeth. "So what? Today, I don''t care who you are. You must die here today." Never before had Florence hated a person so much. So much hatred that she gnashed her teeth, and so much hatred that she wanted to kill her with her in person. Chapter 796 Punishment Chapter 796 Punishment Seeing the overwhelming intent to kill her in Florence''s eyes, Samantha was abruptly shocked. Her face suddenly turned pale and she was truly panicked. Before, even when she was caught, she was certain that Florence wouldn''t dare to kill her due to her status as a princess. But now... "Florence, you''re crazy! If you kill me, you will be dead!" "Whatever!" Stanford sneered out, and looking down at the wretchedly screaming Samantha, "It''s that you who are harming my sister? You are mere a princess of a small country. I can kill you as easily as killing an ant. If the king of your so-called country wanted to take revenge for you, just do it. I haven''t killed enough on this trip, so let''s destroy another small country!" The corners of Stanford''s mouth lifted in a smile as he yed with the gun in his hand. The casual gesture was as breezy as if he was talking about how it would rain tomorrow. However, Samantha could not see any hint of a joke. This man looked like a gentleman, but he was also surrounded by the deadly aura of hell. His natural arrogance left no room for doubt that he had absolute authority. Who the hell was he? Was he Florence''s biological elder brother? Was there actually a powerful force behind Florence? Considering the disdainful attitude towards the Rad, her power was definitely more than that of the Rad... Her eyes flickered more than once as she looked at Florence, "You, who are you? Who the hell are you, Florence?" "I''m Florence." Florence looked in Ernest''s direction and slowly squatted down in front of Samantha. She said word for word, "I am Ernest''s fiance." Samantha''s body shook violently and her face instantly turned as white as paper. Fiancee? Behind Ernest was the powerful Turner family. Being able to marry such a family and having such an elder brother, there was no doubt that Florence''s status was even on par with the Turner family! Such a family was an existence that the entire country of Rad did not dare to mess with. Samantha''s eyes were wide open. Her mouth opened and closed and she was unable to utter a single word in fear. The whole person was devastated. She could not believe that Florence who was ordinary and insignificant actually had such a powerful background... Even if she was killed by Florence, her father would not dare to take revenge on her. It was over. She waspletely over. She not only failed to kill the person but also put herself in a desperate situation. Florence admired the expression on Samantha''s face and appreciated her fear and despair. But that was not enough to make Florence feel satisfied. Samantha deserved to be punished a thousand times severer for what she had done. She looked coldly at Samantha and said through clenched teeth, "Samantha, I won''t kill you with one shot. Ernest has been shot a few times and thats the number of shots you''ll have to endure." After a pause, Florence smiled. But the words were as cold as ice, "Don''t worry, my brother is a very urate shot. I will make him fire carefully to ensure that every shot is in the most painful but not fatal part of your body." Samantha''s body trembled viciously in fear and screamed at Florence, "Florence, why are you so vicious?" "Bang..." Just as she was talking, a bullet struck her stomach. The blood instantly stained her dress. Samantha''s face paled dramatically. Cold sweat was soaring furiously on her forehead. She was in a spasm of pain as she tried to reach out to cover the wound. But both of her arms were pinned behind her. She was brought up in a privileged manner that she had barely experienced the pain of a bump, not speak of the pain of a bullet into her body. "It hurts so much. It hurts so much. Florence, I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" Samantha screamed in pain. She was unable to endure the pain, but she was not even able to roll on the ground. She could just keep her kneeling position, which made her pain gets even severe. Florence was slightly surprised, not expecting Stanford to cooperate so excellent and shoot her just as Florence finished talking. Looking at Samantha who was undertaking unbearable pain, Florence felt, however, exhrated. Cupping Samantha''s chin, Florence gritted her teeth and said, "When you had someone shoot Ernest heavily in the back, have you ever thought about how much pain he was forced to endure? You ordered to chase Ernest for quite a long distance. Did you ever think about how much pain Ernest was undertaking while he was trying to protect himself from your attack? When the wound was bleeding profusely, he couldnt get treated and kept from tearing. Do you know how painful he is? That was what suffered by Ernest. You, the one who caused that to happen, must experience what youre posed now!" Samantha''s head was sweating like rain, and she was in pain. She stared hideously at Florence and screamed, "I''ll kill you, Florence. I''ll kill you!" To this point, she showed no remorse for her crimes. Disgusted, Florence let go of Samantha''s chin, stood up, and looked down at Samantha coldly, "Brother, keep shooting!" "Okay." Stanford looked at Florence dotingly, and at the same time, his finger pulled the trigger. The sound of "bang" was heard along with the shot. The bullet hit Samantha''s thigh, and the blood sprang up like a hole in a spring. Half of her leg was stained bright red in a moment. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The smell of blood was simr to that of fish or seafood. Since Samantha had to remain in a kneeling position, the pain in the injured part was magnified even more. . Samantha cried out in pain and struggled. "Florence, I hate you! I hate you! I will not let you go even if I die. I wille to seek your life even if I turn into a ghost." Florence looked at Samantha who was almost on the verge of copse, and then smiled with satisfaction. I was sorry, but I was not going to let you die that quickly. I was even considering whether I should have someone give you another blood transfusion when you were about to run out of blood. In this way, you would live for longer. After a pause, Florence''s tone became heavier, "How about three years? I''ll let you live for another three years, enjoying the premium treatment of blood transfusions every day." Due to constant shots of bullets and bleeding, Samantha could not take anymore just in two shots. Let alone three years? She would rather die in three days! Samantha looked at Florence in horror, "You''re the devil! You''re the devil!" "That was all because of you." Florence tugged her fist tightly, and her eyes seemed to be red as if they were about to crack, "Samantha, you have ruined Ernest and me too. Why could you die easily? You don''t even deserve to die!" Three years was the wound that cut Florence''s heart. With Magnolia Liliiflora ruined, Ernest had no more than three years left to live. This had almost driven Florence mad. Stanford stared at Florence, frowning slightly, and keenly aware that something was wrong with her. The phase three-years were too sensitive. Being vaguely aware of something, Stanford couldn''t help but feel more pressured and frowned as he asked tentatively, "Florence, where is Magnolia Liliiflora?" Florence''s body stiffened and trembled as if she had been struck by thunder. Chapter 797 Making Life Saving Pill Chapter 797 Making Life Saving Pill She pretended to be strong just now, but now she copsed when she heard his word. She covered her face with her hands and couldn''t help crying. The heartbreaking cry made Stanford''s heart sink. He looked at Samantha coldly and questioned, "You took the Magnolia Liliiflora?" "Magnolia Liliiflora?" Samantha raised her eyebrows andughed grimly. "Hahaha, that thing has been crushed by me! There is no Magnolia Liliiflora in the world anymore. That is the only one..." "Bang, bang, bang!" Three bullets in a row hit Samantha. Samantha screamed in pain and wanted to roll on the ground. Stanford looked at her coldly and frowned. He finally understood why Florence hated Samantha so much. Magnolia Liliiflora could save Ernest''s life. How dare this damn woman! How dare she! Stanford was so angry that he fired several more shots. The bullets were shot at different positions, which were the weakest and most painful parts of human body. After being shot several times in a row, Samantha was in extreme pain. Her whole body convulsed and twisted, and she rolled her eyes in pain, but she couldn''t even pass out. She felt the pain to the extreme, and it was worse than death.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "You killed me, ah, you killed me..." "It hurts! Please kill me! Please kill me!" Her scream was heartbreaking and pervaded the whole garden. Florence had no sympathy for her at all. Her emotions hadpletely copsed. Now that she was alive, she not only had to face the pain of Ernest, but also the countdown of his death. They could only live happily in less three years. For Florence, it was a disaster. Her life became dark, desperate and hopeless. Stanford handed the pistol to a bodyguard and said, "keep shooting. I want her to feel pain, but don''t kill her." After saying that, Stanford reached out and held Florence in his arms. He patted her on the back tofort her, but he felt so helpless. In front of the death of Ernest, all his words were useless. He could neitherfort Florence nor save her despair. The sky darkened with Florence''s mood. He looked lifeless. "It''s going to rain." The man''s teasing voice sounded not far away. Collin leaned against a tree trunk leisurely with a grass in his hand. Different from the corpses all over the ground, the woman who was screaming and the sadness of Florence, there was an extremely strong contrast. He was in a good mood. When they looked at him, they wanted to beat him up. Holding Florence in his arms, Stanford red at him and threatened, "shut up." Stanford didn''t like Collin''s frivolous temper. Now he wanted to throw him to the Pacific Ocean. His happy look would make Florence feel bad. "Well," Collin shrugged and said helplessly, "since you don''t allow me to speak, I can''t refine Magnolia Liliiflora to save him. Forget it." What? Refine Magnolia Liliiflora to save people? Florence froze all of a sudden and raised her head from Stanford''s arms. Regardless of the tears on her face and her red and swollen eyes, she asked anxiously, "Collin, what do you mean?" Collin''s mouth twitched at the sight of Florence''s miserable look. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. She was an aristocraticdy, but she had suffered so much. Without any hesitation, he said bluntly, "In two hours, even if Magnolia Liliiflora is crushed into pieces, as long as there is still some residue, I can extract the medicine." After a pause, he added, "in other words, Ernest is still alive and doesn''t need to die three years later." he was afraid that Florence would be too sad to understand what he meant Florence looked at Collin in a daze and couldn''te to herself with joy. This was definitely the best news she had heard today. Her dark sky suddenly became bright and hopeful. "The residue is here, right here." In a hurry, Florence ran to the ce where Samantha crushed Magnolia Liliiflora as she remembered. There were corpses everywhere, and people were lying in a mess. They couldn''t even see the ground at a nce. Florence was a little flustered. She was afraid that she couldn''t find Magnolia Liliiflora because of the chaos. She squatted down beside the corpse and reached out to move it aside. She didn''t have much strength, but she used all her strength to forcefully move away the tall body of an adult man. Stanford''s temples throbbed. Indeed, people have unlimited potential. Even a girl could be so strong. Without any dy, he followed her and moved the corpse that Florence was pushing aside. "Let me help you." He didn''t ask her to get out of the way and did it himself. He knew how anxious Florence was at the moment. Only by doing it in person could she find a little sense of security and not go crazy in panic. Collin walked over slowly. Looking at the two busy people, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "What is love in the world? It is a promise of life and death." All of a sudden, Stanford cast a cold nce at him and said, "what are you talking about? Come here and identify Magnolia Liliiflora!" The corners of Collin''s mouth twitched He despised the rough man because he was not romantic. There were not only corpses, but also rivers of blood everywhere. When he moved the corpse away,yers of blood and holes appeared on the ground. When Florence saw these small holes covered with blood, she was stunned and her face turned pale. She asked in a trembling voice, "is Magnolia Liliiflora going to be drowned in blood?" The residue was probably melted in the blood and could not be found out. "I don''t care. It''s not a big deal to make blood soup." Collin''s calm face didn''t change. Everything was under his control. Florence''s heart, which was hanging in her throat and almost flew out, was a little relieved. She quickly searched for the traces of Magnolia Liliiflora on the ground. Fortunately, she found it soon. Her eyes lit up. She pointed at the ground and said, "it seems to be this. It should be this." On the messy ground, there were some sticky things scattered. Some of them were stepped on the ground and mixed with the soil. Some of them were covered with blood, in a mess. It could be said that it was totally a mess in the rubbish. But this was the treasure in Florence''s eyes, the life-saving medicine for Ernest. Looking at the residue, Collin sighed, "it seems that I have to learn how to make a life pill." Thinking of the TV scene she had watched before, Florence couldn''t help but widen her eyes. "Are you going to feed Ernest like this?" The Buddha rubbed the mud on his body and made the shape of a pill, which was used to cure the patient. But the mud was mixed with blood, if Ernest ate it Just thinking of that scene, Florence felt a little disgusted. Chapter 798 You are Sweeter Chapter 798 You are Sweeter Collin couldn''t helpughing and nodded at Florence''s head. "In this era, do I need such a low way? I can at least... Cook it and then feed it to him." He would boil it and extract the medicinal power? Collin must be the best doctor in the world. With the advanced technology that didn''t exist all over the world, it would never be cooked in a rough way. It should be refined with special equipment or methods. In this way, it didn''t matter even if the medicine was soaked in the snow on the ground. In the end, all the food in Ernest''s stomach was clean. Thinking of this, Florence felt relieved. She watched Collin take out bowls of Magnolia Liliiflora residue from the ground, mixed with soil, and put them into small bowls. Then he set up a small iron frame on the spot, put the bowl on it, lit a candle under it and began to burn. Florence stared nkly at the extremely simple and crude device. It was not a joke, was it? It was so easy to extract? It was obvious that it was boiled Sure enough, Florence''s ominous premonition was quickly confirmed. Collin spooned some water from the surface of the small bowl and put it in another bowl. Then he stood up quickly, did some exercise, and said, "ok, finished." "Finished?" Florence was stunned. She couldn''t believe that the bowl of water was edible although the mud and residue were removed, but the color was very strange and mixed with blood. And it was for Ernest. How disgusting. However, Collin was calm. No matter how disgusting the thing he made were, he took the lead in walking towards the ce where Ernest was. While walking, he said, "He has to drink it while it''s hot. The effect will be reduced if it''s cold." Sure enough, he needed to drink it. Florence was too desperate to speak. She followed him and saw Ernest lying on the side of the stretcher. At this moment, his face was still as pale as paper, and he looked haggard, but his eyes were open. "Are you awake?" Florence was overjoyed and trotted to him. She squatted beside the stretcher and held Ernest''s hand. With tears in her eyes, she choked, "are you all right? Do you feel any pain?" Ernest''s lips were dry and white. When he opened them slightly, she could see cracks on them. He looked haggard, but he pretended to be rxed and caressed Florence''s hair slowly, "It doesn''t hurt. Collin is a good doctor." He was pulled back from the edge of death. Seeing that Ernest pretended to be rxed, Florence felt sorry for him and her eyes were blurred with tears. She knew that he was afraid that she would feel bad, even if it was very painful, he would not say it. Then she couldn''t let him worry about her. Florence sniffed and held Ernest''s hand tightly. "Collin can extract the effect of Magnolia Liliiflora. You will be fine." Hearing this, Ernest''s face suddenly trembled. Even he was shocked. How could Magnolia Liliiflora be refined after being crushed like that? Then he could be saved! "You don''t have to thank me too much. Just go back and satisfy my ten conditions." Collin slowly walked over with a bowl in her hand. Ernest looked up at him and said slowly, "okay." He would meet more than ten conditions, even one hundred conditions. If Collin wasn''t here today, Ernest would have been dead. Ernest was never stingy with his benefactors. Stanford rolled his eyes at Collin. Ten terms? He was so shameless to say it out. Stanford didn''t know what Collin was scheming. "I like patients who are as forthright as you the most." Smiling, Collin walked up to Ernest and handed him the bowl in her hand. "Drink it while it''s still hot. Your body condition will be 1/3 better." Was this the medicine refined by Magnolia Liliiflora? Looking at the strange color and the smell of blood, Ernest frowned suspiciously. It seemed that "It may not taste good, but the medicine is effective. Drink it quickly." Collin handed bowls to Ernest. There was a smile on his face, and it seemed that it was not very kind. Florence stood aside, covered her face and refused to look at it. She could see clearly how the soup was cooked and she knew how disgusting it was. She would throw up if she drank it. But this was the only Magnolia Liliiflora. It could save Ernest. Ernest pursed his lips and looked at Florence. Her hesitant expression confirmed his suspicion almost in an instant. The contents of this bowl of medicine were absolutely worrying. "Florence, get me a candy." Ernest whispered. Florence was stunned. Candy? Ordinary people would ask for candy when they took medicine, but Ernest was so powerful. Should he need a candy when taking medicine? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But judging from his pale and weak face, he might look haggard in pain. Florence stood up in a hurry and said, "I''ll ask the bodyguards if they have candies. Wait for me." After saying that, Florence ran towards the bodyguards who were dealing with the follow-up work. As soon as she left, Ernest took the bowl from Collin''s hand, opened his mouth, raised his head and drank it up in one gulp. Collin was bbergasted. Collin looked at him in shock. After a while, he managed to say something. "How does it taste?" Although he didn''t drink it before, with his experience in medicine, he knew that this bowl of medicine must be disgusting. Even the smell of blood that had not been removed was disgusting. Ernest drank so calmly. How strong was his stomach? Or did he have no taste at all? Ernest threw the bowl away casually, pursed his thin lips and didn''t answer Collin''s question. He didn''t care whether it tasted good or not. In the face of life and death, he would never be sentimental. Florence quickly ran back with a handful of candy in her hand. "I get the candy. You can drink it..." Before Florence could finish her words, she was surprised to see that the small bowl was empty on the ground. "I just drank it up." Ernest said calmly and reached out his hand to Florence. "What kind of candy? I want to eat it, my mouth is a little bitter." Was it bitter or fishy? But he must feel bad. Florence felt sorry for him and immediately put a handful of candy in Ernest''s hand. At the same time, she peeled a small candy and fed it to Ernest''s mouth. "The candy is very sweet. It won''t be bitter if you eat it." Florence wished the candy could make Ernest forget the taste of the soup in a minute. Even if she didn''t drink it, she knew what the hell it was. Ernest opened his mouth and shut it up. Then he bit Florence''s finger intentionally. Suddenly, there was a burning heat between her fingers. Florence''s whole body trembled as if she had got an electric shock, and her face immediately turned red. Chapter 799 Trouble Coming Chapter 799 Trouble Coming Seeing this, Collin twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t helpining, "Damn." They openly showed affection? Stanford frowned with dissatisfaction. He suddenly felt that he still disliked Ernest. Florence was even more embarrassed and annoyed. She drew her finger back in a hurry. It was just a candy. Why did Ernest bite her finger? It was not a big deal to bite her finger, but it was seen by so many people. How shameful it was. Florence blushed. However, Ernest looked at her with burning eyes and smiled charmingly, "Very sweet." He said in a low voice. It was hard to tell whether the candy was sweet or her. Florence''s face turned even redder, and her heart beat so fast as if there was a small motor in her heart. This man was really hopeless. He just was saved, but began to take advantage of her. How shameless he was. "If you are all right, then leave here as soon as possible. There are so many dead people. It is so unlucky." Stanford said with a long face. The reason why he wanted to leave was that he didn''t want to see Ernest tease his silly sister like this anymore. Collin took a look at Ernest and asked, "Where have you been living these days? Is it safe? You''re injured and can''t go on a long journey. You have to rest for a few days before we set out." They had to stay here for a few days. Hearing this, Florence''s face changed and she was a little depressed. She thought they could leave the Rad soon, so she didn''t need to worry about the following things here. She hesitated and said, "we live in Andrew''s house. But we have made such a big trouble here and treated their princess like this. I''m afraid..." Florence didn''t finish her words, but her meaning was obvious. A group of people had a gunfight in the Royal Botanic Garden. They had killed over a hundred pce guards and mistreated the princess badly. Once this matter was discovered, they would surely be the targets of pursuit all over the country. If they lived in Andrew''s house, she would be a live target. "Don''t worry. No one will know what happened here before we leave." Collin said lightly. Florence was surprised. "Why?" Collin smiled coldly, "all the people who saw us on the way were dead." Florence''s eyes widened in shock and subconsciously looked at the corpses lying on the ground beside her. There might be many corpses on the road outside. Stanford and his men directly killed all the people, they were so powerful. But it saved her worries. In this way, she didn''t have to worry that her identity would be exposed soon and she would be caught. After all, they could buy some time and leave after Ernest recovered. "But..." Florence''s eyes shed as she looked at Samantha, who was tortured not far away and had no strength to scream. "What about her?" Shrugging, Collin said, "it''s up to you." Florence looked at Samantha with aplicated look. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do with her. If they were leaving, they would definitely not take her with them. It was too dangerous and easy to be exposed. But if they didn''t take her, could they still keep her alive? "Kill her." Ernest said in a cold voice, as cold as ice, "tie her up there, shoot at the key position of her body and bleed her to death." Her cold words were cruel. Florence looked at Ernest in surprise. When she saw the coldness in his eyes, she found he obviously hated Samantha to the extreme. Yes, she hated Samantha so much, let alone Ernest. Samantha was cruel and merciless enough to end up like this. She died here. At least in these days, it was not easy for Rad to find out that they did it. After everything was arranged, the bodyguards carried Ernest and the group of people left the hell which was filled with corpses. In a pool of blood in the grass, Samantha was lying on the ground with her hands and feet tied with ropes. Her clothes had been dyed red and there was no clean cloth on her body, and there were gunshots all over her body. She didn''t know what kind of powder it was, and it kept bleeding. And every wound was painful. Samantha''s face twisted in pain. She was tortured to death. Her mouth was wide open, and blood kept gushing out. She looked up at the sky with hatred and despair, as if she had fallen into an invincible abyss. At the last moment of her life, it was filled with endless darkness and pain. If she had known that she would die so miserably, she would not have dreamed of getting Ernest from the very beginning It was her who was too ambitious and ruined her life. With Stanford leading the way, they left the court smoothly and went through the path to Andrew''s house without being noticed. Since there were so many people in the yard, Andrew found them as soon as they entered. Andrew was taken aback when he saw a group of tall and aggressive bodyguards, "Who are you?" Florence was afraid that Andrew''s loud voice would attract unnecessary attention of others, so she quickly stood out from behind to exin. At this time, Collin took a step ahead of her and walked out. Collinughed loudly, "Andrew, long time no see. Don''t you wee me?" Andrew was surprised to see Collin. It took him three seconds to react, and then came an unbelievable joy. "You, you are Mr. Collin?" Collin smiled, touched his chin and said, "Is there anyone else who is handsome like me?" Florence was speechless Why was he so narcissistic? Andrew didn''t feel ufortable at all. On the contrary, the smile on his face became happier and joyful. He opened his arms and rushed over. "Mr. Collin, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to see you again in my life!" Andrew''s eyes turned red as he spoke. He looked more excited than he had seen his old friend for years. Florence was confused. What was the rtionship between Andrew and Collin? Were they old friends or had other rtionships? Collin took a look at Florence and gritted teeth, "We are just ordinary doctors and patients. Don''t think too much. If I am a guy, I will find a handsome man." Handsome? Florence covered her mouth in surprise. "Collin, are you really a gay?" Collin was speechless. Andrew, who threw himself into a warm hug, was rendered speechless Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He withdrew his arms slowly and took a step back to keep a distance. Seeing his action, Collin''s temples throbbed several times. Damn it! He regretted saving Ernest. He should have let Florencemit suicide! "Florence, are you hurt?" At this time, the man''s surprised voice came from not far away. Supported by Bonnie, Hector was wearing a hospital gown. His face was pale, but he looked at Florence anxiously. He rushed towards Florence regardless of anything. He looked very haggard. He couldn''t walk steadily, but he was in a hurry. When Florence saw him, her temples throbbed violently. damn. How could she forget that Hector was still recovering here? Chapter 800 Confess Chapter 800 Confess This man was very difficult to deal with. She shouldn''t be in the same space with him at all, otherwise it would cause a war in every minute. While Florence was thinking, Hector stumbled to her. He reached out to grab Florence to check her wound, but before he could touch Florence, an arm appeared in front of him and knocked his hand down. Standing between the two, Stanford asked coldly, "who are you?" Hector was injured and didn''t have much strength, so he stepped back uncontrobly. Bonnie held him up immediately. Before Hector could stand firm, he looked at Stanford and felt a strong sense of crisis. Like Ernest, this man was as powerful as a king. He was definitely not an ordinary person. But he had never heard of this person''s name in Rad. Was he also from outside? Hector''s heart suddenly rang with rm. But he tried his best to keep calm on his face and smiled, "I''m Hector, Duke Hector, and also Florence''s future husband." Ernest, who was lying on the stretcher with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as cold as ice. Florence''s heart sank. Hector was courting death. When she was thinking about how to break the awkward atmosphere, Stanford said coldly, "My sister has already had a fiance. If you continue to talk nonsense and destroy her innocence, I will pull out your tongue." Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. His cold words were a threat. Even if it was Duke Hector, he didn''t take it seriously. His natural arrogance showed his powerful strength. However, what Hector noticed was another key point. He looked at Stanford in astonishment and asked in disbelief, "What? Are you Florence''s brother?" Looking at Ernest, he was even more uncertain. "Are you Ernest''s brother?" Hector was about to explode. One elder brother was so difficult to deal with. If she had another elder brother, wouldn''t he have to pass three more tests? He marrying Florence would be postponed. Stanford frowned and looked at Ernest doubtfully. Florence''s mind was in a mess. Afraid that the scene here would be out of control, she quickly said, "There is some misunderstanding. Let''s talk about itter. Ernest is still injured. He has to go to his room to have a rest." As she spoke, Florence wanted to ask the bodyguards to carry Ernest away. The current situation was too bad. On the one hand, if Stanford knew that Ernest and she pretended to be brother and sister these days, he might think that Ernest was not sincere to her, then maybe he would fall out with Ernest here. On the other hand, Hector might know the true rtionship between her and Ernest if they continued to talk about it. And the next person to be pissed off would be Hector. He was a Duke and maybe would make trouble like Samantha. Florence couldn''t afford it. She just wanted to live here for thest few days and then leave as soon as possible. However, as soon as she touched the stretcher, her hand was grabbed by Ernest''s big hand. He looked straight at her and said in a low voice, "Help me up." Florence refused without hesitation, "you can''t move now." Holding Florence''s hand tightly, Ernest said in a gentle but firm tone, "just a moment, honey." His doting tone was extremely intimate. Florence''s firm attitude wavered in an instant. Ernest''s eyes seemed to have magic, making her subconsciously believe that he was really fine, and she didn''t have the heart to refuse his request. Florence gently held Ernest''s arm and carefully helped him sit up from the stretcher. It took him a lot of time to do just a small movement. Hector looked at the two of them with aplicated look in his eyes. He seemed to realize something in his heart. He took a deep breath and said with concern, "Brother, why are you so seriously injured? Have you treated your wound well? Do you need me to call a doctor from the court to check on you?" Brother? Stanford raised his eyebrows yfully and looked back and forth among the three doubtfully. It seemed that a lot of stories had happened before he came. Florence felt numb all over and her body tensed. She always felt that something was wrong. Ernest looked at Florence and patted the back of her hand. Heforted her in a low voice, "it''s okay. Just leave it to me." What to do? He was seriously injured now and should have a rest Florence was so depressed that she wanted to say something, but she saw that Ernest looked at Hector sharply and said clearly word by word, "Let me formally introduce myself to you. I am Florence''s fiance." "What?" Hector widened his eyes in astonishment and shook his head subconsciously. "Brother, don''t be kidding. You are Florence''s brother. How could you be her fiance?" Ernest said coldly and cruelly, "This is Florence''s brother, Stanford Fraser." Hector was dumbfounded. Florence FraserStanford Fraser Their surname was same. Rad didn''t care about the surname. Because of the different names, the surnames were also different. So he thought it was normal that Florence and Ernest were brother and sister in different surnames. But when Stanford suddenly appeared, it became the biggest bug. Only then did he realize that in the outside world, most of the families had the same surname, and only a few special circumstances would be different. Obviously, Florence and Stanford were not in a special situation. Thinking of Stanford''s protection for Florence just now, no one could doubt his identity. As for Ernest "You, you have been lying to me all the time?" Hector''s face was deathly pale. He staggered back a step, as if the sky had copsed. Florence looked at Hector apologetically. If it weren''t for the misunderstanding, Hector wouldn''t have so much feelings for her. And for so long, Hector had really helped a lot. He was a good man. Florence felt heavy and ufortable. Andrew looked at the situation with a headache. He didn''t expect such a thing would happen when he lied. This was really annoying. He hurriedly exined, "Duke Hector, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to lie to you. That''s because Mr. Hawkins was pestered by Princess Samantha as soon as he came to the court. You know that Princess Samantha''s temper. She will ruin all she can''t get. Mr. Hawkins has something important to do in the court, so I had no choice but to make up that Mr. Hawkins is single and said that she is his sister. It''s my fault. I didn''t expect that you... You would fall in love with Florence." Andrew''s exnation was like thest straw to crush a camel. Chapter 801 Are They all Fake Chapter 801 Are They all Fake The rtionship between Florence and Ernest was confirmed again. They were not brother and sister, but a couple! Since then, everything he had done for so long, including the thought of marrying Florence, was useless from beginning to end. All the expectations in her heart seemed to copse in an instant. Hector''s face turned deathly pale, and his tall body shook so violently that he could hardly stand still. Feeling sorry for him, Bonnie held him up and said worriedly, "Duke Hector, don''t do that. I''m worried about you." As if Hector hadn''t heard Bonnie''s words, he stared at Florence, struggling fiercely. He said in a low voice, word for word. "Florence, is it also a lie that you like me?" Florence felt both guilty and helpless. She pursed her lips and said apologetically, "I don''t know why you misunderstood me. I always want to persuade you to give up, but I have to make it clear now. I''m really sorry, Hector." Florence said sincerely. She also felt sorry for Hector. Although she had been passive and helpless on this matter, and she had tried to tell Hector to give up, she and Ernest had chosen not to tell him clearly because of their goal. That''s why Hector has done so much these days. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Hector looked at Florence in a daze. He didn''t want to believe her, but he had to. The woman he loved was actually someone else''s fiancee, and she had never loved him in her heart. The love he thought was just an illusion. "Haha." Hectorughed bitterly. "I didn''t expect that I, Hector, would be defeated by a woman one day." He seemed to think highly of him, but he didn''t expect that his charm was worthless in others'' eyes. During this period of time, everything he had done was as ridiculous and pathetic as a contemptible scoundrel. But he was looking forward to marrying Florence. This day would never happen from the very beginning. "Good, very good." Hector stepped back with a miserable look on his face. "Florence, you are really a special woman. You are so special." She was so special that she made him lost his mind and she even yed tricks on him. He had never had such a heart wrenching feeling. It was so painful as if the sky had copsed and everything had been destroyed. Florence felt depressed. She looked at Hector with her heavy eyes and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She hurt him, but she couldn''t say any words tofort her. She just didn''t expect such a day woulde so soon. She had thought that she could leave quietly and Hector would forget her if he couldn''t find her. Ernest gently held Florence''s cold hand tofort her. He looked at Hector coldly. "If you have anyints or grudges,e to me. No matter what it is, I will take it." He would pay for Florence''s guilt. Even though Ernest didn''t feel guilty to Hector, he even wanted to kill Hector countless times. If it weren''t for the rules of Rad that a woman couldn''t refuse a man''s proposal, otherwise, she would be humiliated by everyone and driven out of the city, he wouldn''t give Hector any chance to pursue Florence. The three conditions were just a stalling tactic. Hector looked at Ernest coldly and said, "well, okay. Ernest has been making fun of me for such a long time. Let''s see if you can take my move!" Florence frowned. She really didn''t want to cause any more trouble, nor did she want to fight with Hector and be an enemy. "Hector, don''t do that..." "Why do you defend him so much? Are you afraid that he will be embarrassed?" Hector''s eyes were burning with anger. He looked at Florence, "That''s right. Ernest is your fiance. The person you love has always been him! It''s my fault. I haven''t seen through for so long. I thought you were just brother and sister. I''m so stupid. I''m so stupid." Hectorughed sarcastically and desperately. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Bonnie''s heart ached when she saw this. She held Hector''s arm tightly, fearing that he would fall down if he couldn''t hold on. She sobbed, "Duke Hector, don''t do this. It''s just a misunderstanding. You can find a better woman..." "Who else can be so good as Florence? She is so special that I''m attracted." Hectorughed even more ironically. He raised his hand and pulled it out of Bonnie''s arms. He turned around and stumbled out of the door. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. Duke Hector Bonnie was worried and hurried to catch up with him. Hector was still seriously injured and couldn''t walk steadily. If he was alone, he might faint on the roadside. Watching the two of them leave one after another, Florence''s heart was indescribably heavy and depressed. She had never thought of hurting Hector like this. But she really hurt him. That unruly man oftenughed like an idiot. But she saw such desperate pain on his face. If it weren''t for her, he would still be free and arrogant, heartless. "It''s not your fault." As if he had seen through Florence''s mind, Ernest held her hand tightly. "Love is not something right or wrong. You are so good. It''s reasonable for him to fall in love with you, but you are mine. So no matter Hector or anyone else is destined to be sad." Ernest''s reasonable attitude stopped Florence being depressed. As he said, the moment Hector fell in love with her, he was doomed to be disappointed. But she didn''t make him give up at the first time. No one could tell whether love was right or wrong. Andrew frowned and looked worriedly at the direction Hector left. After hesitating for a while, he said worriedly, "Duke Hector seems to be very angry. Now that Stanley has fallen down, he is the one who is in power under the Rad. You suddenly came here with so many people, will he take advantage of the issue to seek personal revenge?" If so, it would be troublesome. What''s more, Ernest was just injured and couldn''t fight with him. Stanford pursed his lips and looked at her with sharp eyes. "If he dares toe, I will kill all of them." There was no trace of joking in his bloodthirsty words. Hearing this, Andrew tensed up subconsciously, with cold sweat falling from his forehead. This man was horrible. If such a thing really happened, would they ughter arge number of pce guards and then fight against the entire Rad? The scene was bloody and trembling. Chapter 802 Like a Hedgehog Chapter 802 Like a Hedgehog Ernest looked at Florence with some emotions in his eyes. He said in a low voice, "he won''t take revenge. Hector is a magnanimous man." He was sure that Hector wouldnt take revenge just because Florence didnt love him. Florence looked at Ernest in a daze. His firm words were like a warm palm that soothed the uneasiness in her heart. "Haha." Stanford looked at Ernest coldly and said sarcastically, "you are really calcting. Did youe to Rad to achieve your goal by taking advantage of others'' feelings for my sister during this period of time?" There was a strong sense of gunpowder in his words. Looking at Stanford, Ernest exined patiently, "What happened to Samantha was just an ident, but I have an inescapable responsibility. As for other things, I will just take advantage of them." "Take advantage? If such a thing happens again in the future, won''t you continue to put my sister in danger?" Stanford said aggressively with a cold face. It was like a sharp de that had been unsheathed and was about to stab into a person''s throat. Ernest frowned slightly. Before he could say anything, Florence suddenly took a step forward and stood in front of Ernest, blocking the way between the two. She looked at Stanford angrily and said, "Don''t bully Ernest. He is a patient now!" Looking at his sister''s expression, Stanford was also stunned. So a patient could ignore the right and wrong and do whatever he wanted? She was very protective toward her man. Florence said firmly, "Ernest needs a good rest and can''t be stimted any more. Brother, you can''t say that again." Stanford was speechless. I just want to protect you, my silly sister. He sighed, "A daughter sister is like water spilt. s." Florence''s angry face suddenly changed. She looked at Stanford brightly. "Brother, do you agree I marry Ernest? Then I will get the marriage certificate with him right away." "You wish." Stanford hit Florence''s head. "The n doesn''t change. If he can''t find all the medicine and recover, you won''t be able to get married." "By the way," Stanford nced at Ernest coldly. "Now that you have taken Magnolia Liliiflora and the effect of the drug has been suppressed, you don''t need to stay together all day long. There is no restriction for three days. You dont need to sleep together." Speaking of this, Stanford was obviously in a better mood. Due to the evils his mother had done and the safety of Ernest''s life, he had to endure the pain and agreed to let Florence and Ernest have sex once three days. So Ernest could take advantage of Florence before she got married. Now that Ernest had taken the medicine and the effect had been suppressed, they didnt need to do it. Florence was stunned. Her cheeks turned red and pale. Red was because of shyness, and pale was because of loss. She didn''t know since when she and Ernest had be so intimate. She liked the warmth that every morning when she woke up, she saw him at the first sight and she could hold him. The sweet happiness was like a couple who would be together all their lives. But now, ording to Stanford, he wouldn''t let them sleep on the same bed at night. Was he trying to separate her and Ernest? It was not easy for her to make her identity known to the public with Ernest, they can sleep in the same room openly. Florence blinked and said, "Ernest is badly injured now. He won''t be hurt. I just take care of him." She decided to muddle through. Unexpectedly, Stanford was so stubborn and he said directly, "Take care of him in the daytime and sleep separately in the evening." Florence was speechless. He did think so! She argued, "now Ernest is so seriously ill. If he gets any pain at night, what if I''m not by his side? I''m worried about him and I want to stay with him." Stanford said in an irresistible tone, "Collin will be with him tonight." Collin was stunned. He wanted to sleep well every night. Didnt he ask for his opinion? Facing her brother''s firm attitude, Florence was speechless. She couldn''t understand why Stanford, who lived abroad, could be so old-fashioned. So she couldn''t see Ernest again at night? She missed him even before they separated. Looking at the aggrieved look on Florence''s face, Ernest pursed his lips and reached out to rub her hair. He chuckled, "we still have a long time to sleep together." They didnt need to be in a hurry to get along day and night these days. Hearing this, Florence''s face turned red and her heart beat fast. What he said was their married life? Now, Ernest had taken Magnolia Liliiflora. At the beginning, she had been looking for medicine at a loss, only with difficulty, uncertainty and confusion. Now, she had be much more confident. They can find the first one, so they would definitely find the second and the third one. Three yearster, Ernest will live well, marry her, raise their child together and form a happy family of three. The future was so beautiful. Hector made up his mind and staggered out of the gate. But the wound on his chest was also torn, and arge amount of blood was stained. His face was even paler, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. However, he stubbornly walked forward. His originally staggering steps seemed to have reached the extreme. When he went down the stairs, his body suddenly lost its bnce and fell straight down. "Haha." Hector smiled ironically. He was really ipetent. He was fooled around, and now he even fell to the ground when he walked. Duke Hector The woman asked worriedly. Then, Bonnie rushed to him and hugged him tightly. She was so petite that it took her great strength to stabilize his body. After a while, Bonnie''s forehead was covered with sweat. She gritted her teeth and held him. But she didn''t care. She looked at Hector worriedly and asked, "Duke Hector, how are you? Did you get hurt?" Hector looked at the woman in front of him in astonishment. Then, his eyes became more sarcastic and cold. He was so angry that he pushed Bonnie away. He sneered, "what are you doing here? Appreciate my embarrassment? Are you here tough at me?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hector was like an angry hedgehog with sharp prickles all over his body. Chapter 803 Care about Him? Chapter 803 Care about Him? Bonnie shook her head immediately. "No, I''m just worried about you." If she hadn''te in time just now, Hector would have fallen down. He was seriously wounded. If he fell down, his injuries would aggravate. "Are you worried about me or sympathizing with me?" Hector wore a sarcastic expression, "do you also think I''m ridiculous? I followed Florence like a fool, but I didn''t know that she already has a fianc. I was fooled around, but dreamed to marry her every day." More than once, he was sure that Florence liked him. So every time he thought she refused him, he would take it as if she was shy or she was worried about him. In fact, he had never been in her heart from beginning to end. He was just like a contemptible scoundrel. All of those were just his own wishful thinking. Hector had never thought that his life could be so miserable. Bonnie''s eyes turned red and kept shaking her head. She sobbed, "I don''t think so. I''m really worried about you. I care about your health and I''m afraid that you will be hurt. I... really worry about you." She seemed to speak out the deepest words in her heart. After saying that, Bonnie was also stunned. With tears in her eyes, her face immediately turned red with shyness. Hector was slightly stunned and looked at Bonnie in astonishment. She said she worried about him? At that moment, it was as if a current had rushed to the bottom of his heart, with a strange throb and panic. No, No. Women liked to mislead others. They were all liars. They said they cared, but in fact, they didn''t care at all. "I won''t believe what women say anymore." Hector gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you and Florence are the same. You lied to me all the time. Bonnie, don''t show up in front of me anymore. I don''t want to see you again." After finishing his words, Hector strode past Bonnie. His tall body was as cold as ice. Bonnie''s red face turned pale. She stood there stiffly, as if a gust of cold air had jumped from the soles of her feet to the top of her head, freezing her. Cold, very cold. She felt a sharp pain in her heart as if it was stabbed by an ice awl. He said he would never see her again. He would never see her again He refused her before she could express her feelings to him. Stanford was a man of his word. When it was at night, he dragged Florence out of Ernest''s room and let her go back to her room to sleep. Looking at the haggard look of Ernest, Florence was reluctant to part with him, but she couldn''t persuade her stubborn brother. She was so depressed. Being forced into the bed, she looked at the ceiling and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Ernest''s pale face kept shing back and forth in her mind. He was seriously injured and would hurt if he moved a little. If he was thirsty, it would be inconvenient for him to drink a ss of water. He was hurt because of her. He was her man. How could she not be with him at this time? Florence was really worried about him, so she quietly got up from the bed. She and Ernest lived in the same small room, which was very close to the door. Florence walked carefully to her door curtain and listened carefully for a while. She was sure that there was no one in Ernest''s room. Then she tiptoed out of the room and sneaked into Ernest''s room in the dark. There was no light in Ernest''s room. But the cold moonlight made the room bright. Florence saw Ernest lying on the bed at a nce. Collin was asked to guard Ernest at night, but she didnt see him. Sure enough, Stanford was lying to her. They didn''t want to take good care of Ernest, so they didn''t send anyone to protect him when they took her away. Florence was d that she hade. Ernest opened his eyes and saw Florence walking towards him. He asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?" "I''m worried. I''ll be here with you." As she spoke, Florence gently sat on the bench beside the bed and gently looked at Ernest. "Have a good sleep. If you feel ufortable, tell me. I''ll be there all the time." Ernest''s eyes twinkled and a helpless smile appeared on his face. She was really willing to stay on the bench all night, but he was reluctant to. He chuckled, "can''t you sleep by yourself?" Florence blushed and looked around. She craned her neck and said, "no, I''m just worried about your injury. When you recover, I''ll sleep by myself." "But I can''t fall asleep by myself." Ernest held Florence''s hand and rubbed it gently. She felt slightly itchy, like an electric current touching Florence''s palm, making her whole body straight subconsciously. Her heart was pounding wildly. What did Ernest mean? Her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t help but lean against the bed with the help of Ernest. After a while, she almosty on the bed, and her lips were so close to his nose. Ernest looked straight at her, and his eyes became more deep in the dark. His low voice was seductive, "Florence, sleep with me." Sleep with him? Florence''s face flushed and she stammered, "No, you can''t do that. There are still injuries on your body. You can''t... you can''t..." She managed to speak the whole word. After that, Florence was so shy that she blushed. Damn it! They discussed this topic in the dead of night, which really made her shy. Ernest looked at her shyness and smiled happily. "I just asked you to lie beside me, not to do that to me." Hearing this, Florence suddenly froze and felt her whole face burning. What... What was she thinking about just now? Why did she say that? She wanted to kill herself with a piece of tofu. She was in an awkward situation now. "I I''m not going to sleep. I''m going back." He''d better lift Collin up from the bed and let him guard Ernest. In the middle of the night, she couldn''t resist Ernest at all. However, when she was about to stand up, her hand was pulled down. As a result, her body habitually pressed down, and her lips involuntarily stuck to Ernest''s. It was a little cold and soft. Florence was stunned. She really didn''t want to do such a thing to Ernest. Did anyone believe that she was forced to do it? She was about to get up out of embarrassment, but at this time, a big hand pressed on the back of her head, and he suddenly kissed her aggressively. It was like a violent storm and made her stunned in an instant. Florence stared nkly at the handsome face of the man in front of her, whose face had been magnified several times. Feeling the mixture of lips and teeth, her irresistible mind began to go nk. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The kiss became deeper, overbearing and lingering. It was as if he was going to take away her soul, making her unable to think of anything and completely sink into it. As a result, Florence didn''t know when she lied in the bed. Chapter 804 Not Fine Chapter 804 Not Fine "I really want to eat you now." Ernest sighed in a low and depressed voice. Lying in his arms, Florence felt weak all over her body. She could clearly feel the man''s heat and his restraint. Her face was so red that she didn''t dare to move in his arms. After all, she aroused his desire. Normally, he would do it directly, but now Ernest was still seriously injured and he couldn''t do such intense exercise. He had to put up with it. Thinking that he had already been hurt and had to endure the sexual desire, Florence felt even more guilty. She shouldn''t havee here tonight. She didn''t take care of him, but aroused his sexual desire and slept on his bed. Florence was lost in various fancies and conjectures. Listening to the man''s heavy breathing, she fell asleep unconsciously. Maybe it was because she was too tired during the day, or maybe she was by his side, she was really relieved. The moon was cold, but the quilt was warm. Ernest looked at the sleeping woman in his arms and smiled helplessly and dotingly. He looked out of the window deeply at a direction and smiled. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. At this moment, not far from the window, there were two people sitting on a chair under a tree. They were Stanford and Collin. Stanford''s face darkened as if he was surrounded by ayer of dark clouds. He stared straight at the window of Ernest''s room, as if there was a knife in his eyes and was going to cut Ernest into pieces. He had been sitting outside all the time. Moreover, he had a keen sense of hearing. He had heard everything Florence did since she got out of bed. Then he heard clearly that she ran into Ernest''s room and was on Ernest''s bed. He had just taken Florence back to her bed to sleep, but he didn''t expect her to turn around and enter Ernest''s room again. It was really Stanford was pissed off. "Ouch, it''s so cold. I''m freezing." It was a hot day, but Collin held her bare arm and pretended to be trembling. He teased Stanford with a smile. Stanford cast a cold nce at him and said, "It''s none of your business. You can go to bed now." Collin was dissatisfied with the fact that he was asked to keep watch at night. Now that Florence had sneaked into the Ernest room, there was no need for Collin to stay here any longer. Collin was d to hear that, but he didn''t forget to tease Stanford. "Don''t you understand why Florence couldn''t help sneaking into Ernest the whole night?" Stanford''s face darkened. He stared at Collin and asked, "you know?" He really couldn''t figure it out. It was just one night that they slept separately. Why did they have to be together? Collin nodded and looked carefully at Stanford''s cold and unpleasant face, then asked, "Do you know the feeling of one day apart seems like three years?" One day apart seems like three years? It was too exaggerated. Stanford''s face darkened and his eyes were cold. He warned Collin not to talk nonsense. Looking at the puzzled look on Stanford''s face, Collin knew the answer. As expected, this blockhead didn''t know what one day apart seems like three years meant. "What if we don''t see each other for a long time?" Collin looked at Stanford meaningfully. "If you dont see a person for months, or even a few years, or even a lifetime, will you miss her?" "A person who doesn''t need to meet doesn''t matter to me. How could I..." miss her? Before Stanford finished his words, he lost his confidence. All of a sudden, the appearance of Phoebe appeared in his mind, and his heart seemed to be pulled by something, with a faint pain. For him, Phoebe was the one he would never see for months, or even a few years, or even a lifetime. But she was not an unimportant person to him. If she needed help or had any ident, he would help her and save her without any hesitation. But if she didn''t need help, he might never see her again for the rest of his life. His chest was heavy as if a stone was in it, making Stanford feel hard to breathe. He even hoped that something bad would happen to Phoebe and that she needed help But it was impossible. He and Phoebe were like a broken line, and they would never have any intersection. As she sneaked into Ernest''s room, Florence was afraid that Stanford would find out and scold her again, so she set an rm clock and got up at dawn. Then she sat on the edge of the bed and pretended that she just came here. Stanford also came to the room of Ernestte. His main purpose was to ask Florence to have dinner, so he didn''t seem to find anything unusual. Florence finally calmed down. After feeding Ernest in person, Florence went to the kitchen to have dinner. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In the past two days, she noticed one thing that Bonnie didn''t eat much. She had just had two bites and put down her chopsticks. She looked depressed. It was obviously abnormal. Florence liked Bonnie very much, so after dinner, she went to the small garden and found Bonnie who was clipping flowers. When Bonnie saw Florence, her eyes shed and her emotions were a littleplicated. She nodded and continued to cut the branches, not as intimate as usual. She seemed to be a little distant. Florence stopped beside her and said, "Bonnie, do you have time? Can I talk to you?" Bonnie stopped cutting the flower branches and said without looking back, "Just say it. I can hear here." Florence felt a little helpless and asked, "Are you angry that I didn''t tell you about my rtionship with Ernest?" Bonnie said in a deep voice, "no, I can understand. You and Mr. Hawkins said that you were brother and sister, because you were forced to do so because of safety. I know this kind of thing is not good for me, and it will also put me in danger." Moreover, whether Florence and Ernest were brother and sister or a couple did not really have much impact on her. Hearing that, Florence felt a little relieved. Bonnie was very tolerant and understanding. But that was why she didn''t know what was going on with Bonnie. Florence asked, "can you tell me what''s wrong with you?" With a click, Bonnie cut off a blooming flower. She was a little confused. "Nothing. I''m fine." Although she said she was fine, she was not fine. Chapter 805 Mutual Affection Chapter 805 Mutual Affection Only then did Florence realize that the reason why Bonnie didn''t turn around and looked so alienated was that she was afraid that she couldn''t control her emotions and would show a sad look. She was hiding and holding on. Florence looked at her sympathetically and guessed something. She put her hand on Bonnie''s shoulder and said gently, "Bonnie, we are friends. We can tell each other everything when we are sad, and I canfort you when you are sad. Don''t hold it back. You can tell me if you are unhappy." Bonnie''s body stiffened and her eyes turned red. She sniffed, turned her head and looked at Florence with sparkling eyes. "Do you really treat me as a friend?" During this period of time, Hector broke the tradition, which also brought a lot of other things in the outside world. For example, close friends. Bonnie had lived in this courtyard since she was a child. She had neither friends nor besties. It was also because of the time she had spent with Florence that she had be close friends with her. But deep in her heart, she didn''t deserve to be a friend of Florence. She was just apanying and protecting Florence because of the order of Ernest. She was more like a servant. Florence looked at Bonnie with concern and nodded earnestly. "You are my friend, a good friend." His words were like a hammer, destroying all the defense lines in Bonnie''s heart. Bonnie burst into tears and threw herself into Florence''s arms. "Florence, I''m so ufortable, as if my chest was about to explode." These days, day and night, she seemed to live in hell. She had no idea that there was such pain in the world that made life worse than death. Florence patted Bonnie on the shoulder tofort her. As she expected, Bonnie was so sad that she almost broke down. That was why this little girl suddenly changed her temperament and was so depressed. "What''s wrong? Tell me. Then you won''t feel so bad." Florence didn''t ask until Bonnie cried for a long time and wanted to find a right way to help her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In fact, sometimes, she couldn''t help her at all. But apanying her was also a kind offort. At least, it could make Bonnie feel a little better. She would get through it. Friends were not necessarily able to solve problems, but when they were sad, they were the best comfort andpanionship. Florence was willing to be Bonnies friend. Bonnie choked with sobs and her eyes were red. "I... I don''t know. I just feel very ufortable, as if I''m going to die. I... I don''t know what to do. When I think of Duke Hector, my heart is about to explode. But I can''t help missing him, but I can''t help worrying about him. I can''t help... " The more she said, the more Bonnie cried. Florence looked at her, feeling sorry for her. She loved him so much that she didn''t realize it. And that day when Hector left resolutely, Bonnie was also hurt. Patting Bonnie''s back gently, Florence asked in a soft voice, "Since you feel so ufortable, why don''t you go to see him?" During this period of time, she also noticed the interaction between Bonnie and Hector. It could be seen that Hector also had some feelings for Bonnie, or else he wouldn''t have let her take care of him intimately. Bonnie shook her head with tears in her eyes. "He said he didn''t want to see me anymore and asked me not to appear in front of him again." Florence was stunned. She didn''t expect that. Hector must be mad. He vented his anger on Bonnie. No wonder the little girl was so sad. This was simply a one-sided refusal. It made people have no hope at all. But Florence looked at Bonnie with burning eyes. "Why did he say that to you?" ording to Hector''s character, even if he left like that, he wouldn''t vent his anger on Bonnie and say such hurtful words to Bonnie for no reason. "He, he... Because I said I loved him, he hated me very much and thought I was lying to him. So..." Bonnie choked with sobs, tears streaming down her face. Hearing this, Florence couldn''t helpughing. Lookers on see more than yers. The reason why Hector said that was that he cared about her. Only when he treated Bonnie differently unconsciously would he care about what she said. At that time, Hector felt that he was cheated and doubted about his life. Bonnie said she loved him. He was moved, but more importantly, he didn''t believe and doubted her. Instinctively, he was afraid of being cheated and hurt again, so he was angry and said that he would never see Bonnie again in his life. In fact, this was simply an escape. Hector was escaping his feelings for Bonnie. He thought he loved Florence, but he had fallen in love with Bonnie long ago. But he didn''t know. Looking at Bonnie''s tearful face, Florence felt relieved. She didn''t mean to be heartless. Now that Bonnie and Hector liked each other, they should be together as soon as possible. Florence said to Bonnie seriously, "Bonnie, if you are really worried about Hector, you shouldn''t have hidden yourself at home and been unhappy. You should have gone to find him." Bonnie looked at Florence in surprise, feeling that this theory was really unreasonable. "Duke Hector has said that he doesn''t want to see me anymore. How can I go to see him? Even if I go, he won''t see me." "So you just give up?" Florence looked at Bonnie with burning eyes. "You gave up so easily, which means that your care for him is fake." "No!" Bonnie retorted excitedly, "I''m really worried about him. I''d rather be the one who is sad now than see him sad." "It''s easy to say. Everyone can say that. If you really care about Hector, you should be with him when he is sad. What he needs most now ispanionship." Bonnie''s eyes twinkled. She stared at Florence nkly, forgetting to shed tears. To apany Duke Hector? Could she "Bonnie, that''s all I want to say. It''s up to you." Florence said meaningfully, "at least I know that Ernest and I are like this. As long as he needs me, even if he insists on me leaving, even if I am shameless, I must stay with him shamelessly. Because I know he actually needs me." Chapter 806 Tragic Chapter 806 Tragic Florence''s words were like small stones, smashing into theke in Bonnie''s heart and bringing ripples to the originally quietke. The ripples became bigger and bigger. She was depressed and sad, and gradually it became a firm decision. "Florence, I..." Bonnie gritted her teeth. "I''m going to find Duke Hector. Even if he doesn''t see me, I''ll go to see him. Even if I can''tfort him, I want to apany him." The girl finally made up her mind. Florence breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she managed to persuade Bonnie. Hector might not have realized his feelings for her, but since he had some feelings for her, as long as one of them took the initiative, they will be together sooner orter. If Bonnie went there, maybe the two of them would get a happy ending. Florence patted Bonnie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Come on! For the one you love!" The one she loved? Bonnie felt as if she had got an electric shock. Her face turned red, but Hector''s face shed through her mind involuntarily. He was the one she loved. It had been four days since Hector left. In the past few days, Hector was still injured and sad. Nobody knew how he was now. Bonnie was so worried that she didn''t stay long and rushed to Duke Hector''s house. On the way, she had done a lot of psychological construction in her heart. She had thought that if Hector didn''t see her, she had to hold on even if she was not allowed to enter the house. This time, she must go to Hector''s side and apany him through the most difficult moment. However, to Bonnie''s surprise, when she arrived at Duke Hector''s house, she wasnt stopped or refused politely as she had imagined "Miss Bonnie, you''re finally here! Come and help us persuade Duke Hector. If it goes on like this, he''ll be in poor health." When Hector''s subordinate saw Bonnie, he was like seeing a saviour. He hurriedly pulled Bonnie inside. Bonnie didn''t know what was going on, but his heart sank. She asked worriedly, "what''s wrong with Duke Hector?" "You will know when you see him. s." It seemed that there was a cloud above his head. Bonnie was even more worried. She sped up and ran inside. When she entered the hall, she saw a scene that she would never forget in her life. The spacious hall was now in a mess. Empty bottles were threw everywhere on the table and ground, and there was almost no ce to walk. The room was filled with a strong smell of alcohol. Hector, on the other hand, was sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall and gulping down a bottle of wine. The wine kept running down from his lips to his clothes and wetted them. What made people shocking was that there was arge amount of blood on his chest. It was hard to tell how long it had been stained. Bonnie took a deep breath and felt her hands and feet cold in an instant. Hector''s wound reopened again, and he was stained with blood! It had been so many days, but her injury did not get better, and it was getting worse! However, he didn''t seem to care about it at all, as if he didn''t feel any pain. He just took a sip of wine. His eyes were empty, and they werent bright as usual. Tears welled up in Bonnie''s eyes. She covered her mouth to stop herself from crying. She didn''t expect that the vigorous and unrestrained Duke Hector would suddenly be like this, which was so cruel that she felt as if a knife were piercing her heart. The man said in a heavy voice, "Aftering back from Andrew''s house, Duke Hector drank every day. He is so drunk that he falls asleep unconsciously. When he wakes up, he continues to drink, not intending to wake himself up for a moment. But he is injured and shouldnt drink. His wound got more and more serious these two days, but he didn''t let the doctor deal with them. Anyone who dared to go in would be beaten out, and no one could persuade him. Miss Bonnie, I really have no choice. If it goes on like this, Duke Hector''s body willpletely copse. Some time ago, you were taking care of Duke Hector, and he was good to you. You can do good to the end, and then help persuade Duke Hector, okay?" The man begged her. Tears streamed down Bonnie''s cheeks. In the past few days, Hector had drunk in a quite uninhibited manner. He was an unruly and unrestrained man, but he used alcohol to paralyze himself. How painful and sad he was. But he had to bear it alone these days. Duke Hector Bonnie walked inside with tears in her eyes. She felt like there was a big stone in her throat, choking with pain. Hector gulped down the wine,pletely unaware of Bonnie''s arrival. In other words, at this moment, he could see nothing but wine. It was only a few steps, but Bonnie seemed to have crossed several centuries, slowly and hard. She felt a dull pain in her heart. After a long time, she finally walked to Hector''s side and squatted in front of him, her fingers trembling slightly towards his body. Her voice was full of tears. "Duke Hector, stop drinking. Your wound reopened again." Hector turned a deaf ear to her. She was right in front of him, but he seemed not to see her at all. Gritting her teeth tightly, Bonnie felt heartbroken. She couldn''t help but think that if the person who came at this moment was Florence, Hector would see her. For him, Florence was the one he loved, while she was just an insignificant person. But even though she knew it so clearly, she still couldn''t let him go. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Stop drinking. Give me the bottle." Bonnie reached out and held Hector''s bottle. Hector opened his mouth but didn''t pour the wine into it. He cursed angrily, "Fuck off!" The cold rebuke made Bonnie''s tense body tremble all of a sudden. When Bonnie was stunned, Hector took the bottle and continued to drink. He didn''t even look at Bonnie from beginning to end. The man standing at the door shook his head and sighed. Still so. This had happened in the past few days. As long as they got close to Duke Hector, they would be scolded and driven away. At first, they thought that Bonnie had taken good care of Duke Hector and she might be different for him. After all, he thought too much. Bonnie was no different from them. The only woman that Duke Hector specially treated was only Florence. But Florence was the wound in his heart. Bonnie sat there stiffly, staring at Hector. Her heart ached as if someone had dug a hole in it. She couldn''t help but want to stand up and run away. She couldn''t bear that Hector ignored her and was so indifferent. However, she seemed to be frozen and didn''t even move her feet. Chapter 807 Crazy Chapter 807 Crazy She saw him drinking continuously. He almost drank a bottle of wine, which made her heart very ufortable. Bonnie reached out again to hold the bottle. This time, she grabbed the bottle with much more strength, and her attitude was very determined. "Don''t drink anymore! If you take another bottle, I''ll grab it again." Hector''s body suddenly stiffened. This harsh tone made him think of Florence''s face involuntarily. In Rad, only this woman dared to be so presumptuous and unreasonable to him. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Florence, are you here?" All of a sudden, Hector raised his head and looked at Bonnie with his blurred eyes, which were as bright as the stars. Bonnie looked at Hector in a daze. It was the first time that he had looked at her like that. The burning love made her feel like she was hit by an electric current. Her heart was beating fast. Hector''s face turned red because he drank a lot of wine. He smiled and reached out to gently grab Bonnie''s hand. He stared straight at her and said, "you are actually worried about me, aren''t you? Youe to see me, does it mean that you actually have me in your heart?" Those deep and maic words were like a magic spell, crushing people''s hearts. Bonnie''s heart was pounding wildly, as if it was going to fly out of her chest. Even though she knew that Hector had mistaken her for someone else, she was still deeply attracted by his words. Tears blurred her eyes and she choked, "Yes, I''m worried about you. I..." After a short pause, Bonnie seemed to have used the greatest courage in her life. "I like you, Hector." She liked him so much that she almost went crazy. Even if he was drunk and mistook her for someone else, she was still obsessed with his love. She would rather be a substitute than be gazed at by him for the rest of her life. Because she was desperate to know that the sober Hector would never do this to her in the rest of her life. In his eyes, there was only Florence, not her. Hector''s face trembled. He reached out his hand and gently touched Bonnie''s face. He touched it carefully. "Am I dreaming? I really want to hear you say that in my dream." His fingers gently stroked her cheek, and every inch of his touch was with a touching current. Bonnie rubbed her eyes with tears and said, "I seem to be dreaming too..." It was just a dream for her to be gently treated and touched by him. "If it''s a dream, don''t wake up. I don''t want to wake up." Hector pulled Bonnie closer and kissed her. With a strong smell of alcohol, he kissed her fiercely. Bonnie''s body was stiff and she was totally confused. She widened her eyes and looked at the face in front of her, which was magnified countless times. She had never been kissed by a man. And he was the man she loved so much. Her heart was beating so fast as if it had flown out of her chest. Her mind was nk. She was at a loss and didn''t even know how to think and react. The smell of alcohol was so strong that she couldn''t resist it. The man who was standing at the door was shocked and looked at the situation inside. Why did he kiss her all of a sudden? Oh, my God. He closed the door right away! He hadn''t seen Duke Hector having intimate contact with any woman for more than 20 years. He thought that Duke Hector would be single for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect him to be so fierce when he began to try to love a woman. Sure enough, he treated Bonnie differently. Thinking of this, his subordinate smiled and closed the door quietly, giving the two of them enough space. It was at dawn in the morning. Bonnie slowly opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her. He had a breathtaking and delicate face. It was Hector. He looked so handsome when he was asleep. Bonnie''s heart was pounding, and she was wrapped in extreme happiness. Last night, she became Hector''s woman. Now she was lying in the arms of her beloved man, so close and intimate. It was as beautiful and unreal as a dream. And she would rather not wake up for the rest of her life. She would like to dream all her life. Florence Hector opened his thin lips slightly and called Florence intimately. He closed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, as if he was having a beautiful dream that would make him happy. Bonnie was stunned. The crazy and happy night seemed to be shattered in an instant. The person he called was Florence, and the person in his heart was also Florence. He just mistook her for a Florence. All her happiness now did not belong to her. Bonnie''s heart ached and flustered, like a thief who had been caught. She didn''t dare to stay here any longer. She sat up in a hurry, lifted half of the quilt and was about to get out of bed. At this time, a hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. "Where are you going? Stay with me for a while..." The man froze before he could finish his words. Bonnie was forced to turn around and meet Hector''s beautiful eyes. Their eyes met. There was an awkwardly long silence. Hector suddenly sobered. He looked at Bonnie in shock, as if he was frightened. He couldn''t believe it. "Why are you here?" He yelled at her, his voice full of unconcealed copse. Bonnie''s face suddenly turned deathly pale, like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head, making her cold from the head to her feet. Why was she here?! Last night, Hector thought it was Florence who was with him. Now seeing her, he was both disappointed and angry. She was very embarrassed. Bonnie clenched her teeth, tears welling up in her eyes. Hector looked at her in a daze. There were marks left on her neckst night. All these clearly proved the rtionship between him and her. After the hangover, his temples hurt even more. Hector let go of Bonnie''s arm almost in a panic. He suddenly sat up, wrapped in his pajamas and got out of bed. He stood on the other side of the bed and saw their clothes on the ground. He knew how absurd and crazy it wasst night. His head ached. "Bonnie,st night, I... I mistook someone else for someone else." She knew. But what he said was like tearing up the scar in her heart. It was so painful that she didn''t know how to breathe. Bonnie felt cold all over and painful. Looking at Bonnie''s expression, Hector felt very ufortable, as if he was suppressing something. He med himself for sleeping with the wrong person. He said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. I did something to hurt you. I''ll make it up to you whatever you want." Make up? To give her money? Bonnie felt a lump in her throat and couldn''t help but burst into tears. How could that be what she wanted. But he couldn''t afford what she wanted. Chapter 808 Unrestrained Chapter 808 Unrestrained "It was just a mistakest night. How could it be all your fault? I was also wrong." Bonnie clenched her fists and endured the pain in her heart, but she pretended to be indifferent. "I''ve been with Florence for such a long time. She often tells me about the local customs outside, and the most popr one is one night stand. It''s normal for men and women to have an affair and have a one night stand. I''m not a conservative person. Just forget what happenedst night." Then Bonnie picked up the clothes beside the bed and put them on, pretending to be calm. But only she knew how trembling her hand was at the moment. Hector furrowed his brows and stared at Bonnie with his dark eyes. His throat was dry, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Do you think so?" "Yes." Pretending to be rxed, Bonnie got out of bed and quickly tidied up her clothes. With an indifferent smile on her face, she said, "it''s already dawn. My father will worry about me. I''ll go back first." Without waiting for Hector''s answer, Bonnie walked out of the room. She left chicly. Hector stood there stiffly, as if he had been raped, but that woman put on her clothes and leave directly. Why was he so upset? Bonnie didn''t dare to look at Hector. God knew how much courage she had used to say that. She didn''t mind it at all. She just treated it as a one night stand. It was her first time to be with him. But since she had mistaken him for someone else and she had taken advantage of the situation to be with him, why should she badger him and make him embarrass. She didn''t care about herself As long as he was fine, everything would be fine. After Bonnie left, the room finally became quiet. Hector still stood there, staring nkly at the messy room. The appearance of Bonnie kept shing through his mind. However, it seemed that there was a lump of cotton in his chest, which made him extremely unhappy. How could she not care about him when she slept with him. She said it was just a one night stand for her. How heartless she was. This saved him a lot of trouble. After all, he didn''t know how to deal with her after he did it with Bonnie. Rad was a conservative country. If a man had sex a woman, they must get married. But how could he marry Bonnie Thinking of this, Hector stiffened. He could not believe that he had no aversion to marrying Bonnie. But she left so carelessly and didn''t care about his attitude at all, which made him feel empty in his heart. Hector just stood there stiffly for a long time, as if he was going to be a skeleton. At this time, footsteps came from the door, and then the curtain was pulled open from the outside. Hector froze all of a sudden and a thought came to his mind almost in an instant. ''Is Bonnie back? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He suddenly turned his head, and the light in his eyes instantly extinguished. "What are you doing here? Get out of here!" The subordinate stood there stiffly and didn''t dare to take another step forward. He felt wronged. What happened? He was scolded as soon as he came. But when he saw Hector''s dark face and thought of that he saw Bonnie crying and running out just now, wise as he was, he quickly guessed what had happened. He said disapprovingly, "Duke Hector, although I don''t know what''s going on between you and Miss Bonnie, you kissed her forcefully yesterday. Logically speaking, it was you who bullied her. She is a girl after all. It''s really irresponsible of you to drive her away. " Hector''s face darkened, and every word was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Did you see that I drove her away?" "Right," the man said, pointing at his own eyes. "I saw Miss Bonnie crying and running out just now. As an outsider, I feel sorry for her." As he spoke, his face was full of undisguised disdain. How could Duke Hector be such an irresponsible person? He wasnt responsible for Bonnie and even drove her away. Hector shook violently and strode to the front of the subordinate. He grabbed his shoulders with both hands and asked anxiously "What did you say? Did you see her crying and running out?" The man nodded, "yes." Hector''s expressions wereplicated, and then he suddenly realized something. Did Bonnie lie to him that she didn''t care about it at all? In fact, she cared about it so much. But why did she lie to him just now With the help of Collin, Ernest recovered faster than expected. On the fourth day, he could get out of bed and walk around. On the fifth day, he began to prepare to leave. Florence was worried about him and wanted to leave after a few more days, but Ernest seemed to be determined to leave right away. He personally arranged for someone to pack up and prepare, and nned to leave Rad on the sixth day. Florence had no choice but to follow Ernest all day long, paying close attention to his physical condition and supervising him to rest all the time. Ernest coaxed her and arranged people to do things neatly over and over again. Although Florence didn''t agree with him, she understood. Now that the Magnolia Liliiflora had been found and taken, they neednt stay in Rad. It was just a waste of time to stay here. What''s more, they had gone through a lot of bad things in Rad, and most of its memories were not very good. Naturally, they were not willing to stay any longer. Besides, they brought a lot of people here. Staying here would easily cause trouble. They were about to leave, but Florence still had something to worry about. She persuaded Bonnie to go to find Hector. She had thought that the rtionship between the two would get better, but she didn''t see the result she wanted. On the contrary, Bonnie had locked herself in her room since she came back. She was so depressed. Florence couldn''t help but wonder what had happened between Bonnie and Hector? She felt guilty for Hector and she really liked Bonnie. She really didn''t want these two people to miss each other. Before leaving, she had to find a way. But Bonnie didn''t say anything this time. With a forced smile on her face, she said, "Florence, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. But you''re leaving tomorrow. Have you packed your things? It''s a long way. You have to be careful." Even with a smile on his face, Bonnie still looked depressed. Florence felt sorry for her, but she didn''t know how to do it. She could only give advice. Love was always the matter between two people themselves. Chapter 809 Propose a Marriage Chapter 809 Propose a Marriage "s." Lying on the bed and looking at the dim ceiling, Florence couldn''t help but sigh. The man''s low voice came from her ear, "What''s wrong? We are leaving tomorrow. Are you reluctant to leave?" Ernest noticed that Florence was in a bad mood these two days and she didnt have any joy to leave here. Afraid that Ernest might misunderstand her, Florence shook her head. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said frankly, "I''m just worried about Bonnie. She and Hector should like each other, but I don''t know what''s going on between them, and they just don''t make it clear. If it goes on like this, maybe the two of them will miss each other." When she thought of the depressed look on Bonnie''s face, she was afraid that this matter would cause permanent harm to Bonnies heart. The two of them would also have lifelong regrets. Ernest twisted his fingers around Florence''s hair and said indifferently, "It''s their own business. Don''t worry." He didn''t like her to worry about other men, and women. In Ernests arms, Florence felt a little helpless. "Love is the matter about two people. I also can''t do anything." She was just worried about them. "If you can''t do anything, then don''t think about it anymore. Why don''t you think more about us?" "Us?" Florence asked in confusion. In the dim light, she blinked and stared at Ernest. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She saw that the man''s handsome face suddenly approached, and he kissed her when she felt his hot breath. At the same time, his hand subconsciously slipped into her clothes. Florence''s body tensed up and she felt as if a small fire was burning. She grabbed his hand in panic and said in a low voice. "Don''t... your wound hasn''t recovered yet..." "Just be gentle." His deep voice was filled with sexual desire. It seemed that Florence was going to be burnt. Her heart was beating fast. "But, but..." "Florence, I miss you." As soon as he finished speaking, Ernest kissed on Florence''s lips again. The overbearing kiss was so lingering that it made people''s mind go nk. Florence didn''t even have time to figure it out. They were together every day. Why did he still miss her? However, Ernest told her with practical action On the early morning of the second day, Stanford, Collin and the bodyguards were standing in the yard and ready to leave. After a while, Ernest showed up with Florence. Stanford nced at Ernest unhappily and ordered, "get ready to go." "Yes, sir." The bodyguards answered in unison. Then they checked whether their belongings were enough and were ready to set out. Looking at this scene, Florence knew that the day to leave Rad was finallying. Andrew walked up to them and said, "Mr. Fraser, Ms. Fraser, Mr. Hawkins and Mr. Campbell, be careful all the way." Ernest nodded gracefully. "Thank you for taking care of us these days." Andrew was ttered. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "that''s what I should do. But my wife brought trouble to Ms. Fraser before. I still feel guilty till now." Hearing this, Florence shook her head in a hurry. "It''s all over. It doesn''t matter. Mr. Andrew, thank you very much for your help these days. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have found the medicine so soon." The two of them chatted for a while before Andrew went to say goodbye to Collin. Bonnie walked up to Florence and said seriously, "Florence, safe journey. Take care of yourself." Her eyes twinkled with obvious reluctance. Bonnie lived in Rad since she was born. She wouldn''t leave Rad for the rest of her life. If there was no ident, Florence wouldn''te to Rad in her life. This was a permanent separation. Florence was also sad. She held Bonnie''s hand tightly and said, "Bonnie, if you have the chance to come outside in the future, you muste to me." "Okay." Bonnie nodded with a smile. She also wanted to see how Florence had grown up, but she wouldn''t have the chance in her life. She was just an ordinary woman in Rad. In the future, she would marry an ordinary man and have children. She would never have the chance to leave Rad in her life. Because the people in Rad would not go out. Knowing this, Florence couldn''t help but feel sad. She just wanted to keep each other in mind, so that they wouldn''t say goodbye forever. While they were talking, the door of the yard was pushed open from the outside. A group of people carrying red boxes came in. Florence remembered these red boxes. Thest time Hector proposed to her, she brought simr boxes with her. It seemed that this was the Rad''s proposal etiquette. But who woulde to Andrew''s house to propose at this time? Florence frowned and had a bad feeling. Then she saw a man in a formal suit slowly walking over among the group of people carrying the boxes. It was Hector. Florence''s pupils were dted and looked at Hector in astonishment. He brought a lot of betrothal presents, what did he want to do? She was a little flustered. They were about to leave, she hoped Hector didn''t make any more trouble. She couldn''t afford it. When Bonnie saw Hector, the smile on her face suddenly froze. Her face was trembling violently, and a sharp pain arose in her heart. Her face turned pale in an instant. Propose. Even at this time, Hector still didn''t give up. Did he want to ask Florence to stay now? Or he wanted to force Florence to marry him? Bonnie felt very sad and envious. Hector''s love for Florence was so deep and persistent. Knowing the grudge between Florence and Hector, Andrew felt as if she was facing a formidable enemy when she saw Hector. He walked up to her in a hurry and said with a smile, "Duke Hector, what are you doing here?" Andrew decisively ignored a pile of boxes. Hector looked at Andrew politely, slightly bent down and said seriously, "I''m here to propose." Andrew was stunned. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word. "Well..." he scratched his hair awkwardly. It was impossible for Florence to marry Hector. Although it was an undeniable custom in Rad when a man proposed to a woman, Florence would not follow it. Would they have a fierce fight in his yard? Florence''s scalp tingled for a while. ''Hector is indeed here to make trouble again,'' she thought. She didn''t want to fight. What should she do? When she was so anxious and didn''t know what to do, a big hand gently held her small hand. Chapter 810 Lovers Finally be Together Chapter 810 Lovers Finally be Together Ernest stood beside her and said in a low voice, "Why are you so nervous? Florence, I don''t like you to stare at him." Ernest said in a jealous tone. Florence looked at Ernest nkly. Her mind was in a mess and she didn''t know what to say. At this time, Mr. Hawkins even had the time to be jealous. Wasn''t he afraid that Hector was here to snatch her? Hector looked straight into Andrew''s eyes and said in a loud and serious tone, "Mr. Andrew, ording to the customs of our country, a man''s proposal cannot be refused. I have brought the bride price. Tonight, I will take my bride away." Andrew stood there awkwardly and was about to explode. He was in a dilemma and stuttered, "Duke Hector, although you said so, but... Miss Florence is not a member of Rad after all. She doesn''t have to follow the rules of Rad. Besides, Florence has nothing to do with me. Youe here to propose, but its not up to me." Hector raised his head and looked at Florence, who was holding Ernest''s hand. His eyes darkened. Then he said to Andrew, "you can make the decision." He turned around and finally looked at Bonnie. Hector''s eyes softened, with irresistible determination. "Because I''m going to marry Bonnie." His words were like a bomb thrown in theke, exploding in an instant. Even Florence was shocked. She looked at Hector in disbelief. It took her a while to digest what he had said. He said he was going to marry Bonnie? Bonnie?! Florence was in a good mood, as if she had been proposed by someone she liked. She held Ernest''s hand excitedly and said, "Ernest, Hector is going to marry Bonnie. They..." Before she could finish her words, she looked at the indifferent expression on Ernest''s face and subconsciously realized something. She asked suspiciously, "have you already guessed it?" Was that why he was so calm when Hector came to propose just now? And he had time to be jealous. Otherwise, with Ernest''s temper, if he dared to propose to her in public, he would probably crush Hector to death before Hector could say the second sentence. Ernest nodded at the tip of Florence''s nose and said dotingly, "Only you are so stupid." Hector was not a fool. He had already known everything. Even if he was still obsessed with Florence, he would not propose to her. Because everyone knew that the rules of Rad were not effective on Florence. But today, he came to propose with betrothal presents. Obviously, there would be another possibility. The bride was not Florence, but Bonnie. It seemed that Hector hade back to his senses and knew clearly what he really loved these days. Bonnie stood still in a daze. She stared at Hector in a daze. She must have been crazy because she hadn''t slept well for a few days. She even had an illusion? So that she could hear Hector''s ridiculous words. Hector looked straight at Bonnie and walked towards her step by step. He stared at her, as if there was only her in his eyes. He said in a low and serious voice, "Bonnie, I''ve thought a lot these two days. Finally, I realize that I''ve fallen in love with you since when." I have fallen in love with you These words hit Bonnie''s heart like lightning. She was so shocked that she even lost her breath. This was a scene that she couldn''t even dream of. Hector said he liked her. "I have always been a freak. I don''t like to get in touch with women, and I don''t like women to be too close to me. But I never resist you. All the time, I only think that it''s because of Florence. But in fact, I have been attracted by your smile. I like your pure and kind personality. You always unconsciously attracted my attention. When I''m with you, my heart beats quicken. When I touch you, I feel as if an electric current has run through my body. These feelings have always been ignored by me. It was not until that day when you left carelessly that I felt a sense of loss and felt empty and sad. I just know that I have fallen in love with you for a long time." Hector stared at Bonnie and said his real thought. Bonnie looked at Hector in a daze and her eyes turned red. Such a clear voice and words broke her defense line in her heart bit by bit. She clearly realized that it was not a dream. It was really Hector who was confessing his love to her. It was her dream, but it turned out to be true. Hector took another step forward and stopped in front of Bonnie. He took out a delicate square box from his bag and opened it. It was a well cut diamond ring. He stared at her nervously and seriously. "Bonnie, marry me." Tears welled up in her eyes. Bonnie covered her mouth and choked with sobs. She couldn''t even say a word, but kept nodding. Of course she was willing to marry him. She dreamed of marrying him. Even if it was just a dream, she was willing to do it. She didn''t want to wake up again. Hector''s tense face rxed and a smile appeared on his face. He gently took Bonnie''s hand and solemnly put the ring on her finger. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Florence couldn''t help but sigh. Hector and Bonnie stood together. Their affectionate look was like a beautiful picture scroll. Lovers finally were together. Ernest put his arm around Florence''s shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Do you envy them?" Florence nodded subconsciously. Ernest chuckled and said in a maic and charming voice, "let''s go back and get married." In this way, she didn''t have to admire others. All of a sudden, Florence''s heart skipped a beat. Get married as soon as they went back? Thinking of the scene that she and Ernest were making a vow in the church, Florence couldn''t help blushing. She felt so sweet in her heart. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If only she could marry Ernest after she went back. But would Stanford and her parents agree? Andrew didn''te to his senses until he saw Hector and Bonnie hugging. Then he smiled with relief. It was an unexpected ending. He thought Duke Hector would have a grudge against each other, but he finally became his son-inw unexpectedly. Andrewughed heartily: "I will ask someone to pack Bonnie''s luggage right away. Tonight, she will marry Duke Hector." Chapter 811 Scheming Chapter 811 Scheming Bonnie lowered her head with a blush on her face, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising. She felt very happy. Seeing this, Florence was finally relieved. However, in Rad, after the man proposed, the woman had to follow the man to his home to get married that night, which made her feel that it was difficult to ept. She was a little curious. Would they hold the wedding ceremony after the woman went to the mans home? Maybe, it was ording to the local customs. Anyway, today''s Bonnie would definitely be the happiest person in the world. While she was lost in various fancies and conjectures, Hector held Bonnie''s hand and walked towards Florence. Florence. Hector looked straight into Florence''s eyes. With his usual smile on his handsome face, he asked, "are you leaving?" In the face of Hector, Florence''s mood was a littleplicated. At the beginning, she refused his love, butter she was saved and got along well with him. Now, he found his true love and let her go. Looking at Hector''s smile, she felt that he was bright and straightforward as she saw him for the first time. But there was also different. Florence nodded slightly and said, "it''s time for me to go home." Hector''s eyes darkened and then joked, "I should have given you a hug, but I don''t want Bonnie to be jealous. Forget it." Being mentioned, Bonnie blushed. Embarrassed, she retorted, "I''m not jealous. I''m not jealous." Hector raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully. "Aren''t you jealous? Then I''ll hug Florence, okay?" His tone was as if he was going to hug her intimately. Bonnie felt something was wrong and opened her mouth, not knowing whether to say it or not. She was stunned. Hector looked at her with a big smile on his face. He liked the innocent look of Bonnie, who was always cute. Looking at the interaction between the two people, Florence felt a little speechless. Did Hectore here to show off their love and take revenge on her? It was so childish! Suddenly, an arm rested on Florence''s shoulder and pulled her back. Her back was against the man''s broad chest. Ernest put her arms around Florence''s waist. Her tall body was like a mountain, enveloping her. With a cold face, he said to Hector "Have you finished? Then goodbye." The corners of Hector''s mouth twitched. Had he finished? He hadn''t even said anything to Florence yet. As expected, Ernest didn''t like him from beginning to end. But he had been fooled by Ernest for so long. The thought of it made him angry. Hector gritted his teeth and said "When will you get married? I will definitelye to your wedding." Since Ernest didn''t want to see him, he had to show up in front of him and Florence to piss him off. Ernest cast a cold nce at Hector and said, "I don''t intend to invite you." Hector was speechless. Ernest, do you have gentleman etiquette? Seeing that Hector''s face turned green with anger, Florence felt helpless. These two men were really ipatible. Although they were not the enemy now, they still disliked each other. Florence said in a hurry "Hector, Bonnie, we have to leave today. We don''t have much time, so we won''t stay here any longer. I wish you and Bonnie a happy marriage. You must be happy." Hector''s gaze at Florence softened. He held Bonnie in his arms and said with a smile, "of course. Bonnie and I will be happy." He said firmly. Florence turned to look at Bonnie. Seeing the unconcealed happiness on her face, she felt happy for her. "Bonnie, live a good life with Hector from now on. If he dares to bully you, you cane to me. I''ll introduce you to a new handsome man and make him regret." Bonnie couldn''t helpughing, "okay..." "What are you talking about?" With a darkened face, Hector pulled Bonnie back a little. He looked at Florence vigntly and said angrily "Don''t try to deceive Bonnie. She is mine. I won''t bully her. I will be good to her all my life." His tone was firm and sincere. Hector continued, "I will take over the country soon. The first thing I need to do is to change the national policy. The woman in Rad has been bullied for too long. From now on, men and women are equal, and all unfairws to women are abolished. Bonnie will also be my only wife that I cherish and protect." Change the national policy?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Florence looked at Hector in surprise, as if she had seen a great hero descending from the sky. Rad''s policy of male superiority had resulted in the low status of Rad women. Many women were treated unfairly, and those who didn''t live well were even worse than beasts. After the national policy was changed, the women of Rad would no longer be treated unfairly. Like other women in the open world, they would be in charge of the family and be equal to their husbands. That was the real life. Florence praised sincerely, "Hector, you are a good man. It''s the greatest blessing for Rad to have you." He was capable and kind-hearted. "Don''t praise me, or someone will stab me againter." Hector looked at Ernest teasingly and covered his injured chest. It was not difficult to figure it out that with Ernest''s excellent ability, if he wanted to destroy Stanley at that time, he must have other ns. However, Ernest had chosen this n. The public vengeance was at least fifty percent. Ernest pressed his thin lips and suddenly took a step forward. Reflexively, Hector took a step back and looked at Ernest warily. "Hey, I don''t want to take Florence away from you. Stop it!" Now his wound was still painful. Ernest said indifferently, "You cane to the Turners'' Mansion to see me if you encounter any difficulties when you go out for business." Hector was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ernest would say something like that. But judging from his expression, he knew that he was serious and would help him. This man was really Hector said with a big smile on his face, "If I encounter any difficulties, I will go to the Frasers'' Mansion to ask for help. Florence, you will help me, won''t you?" His tone was full of provocation. Florence looked at Hector helplessly. Ernest didn''t get angry but looked very calm. He said slowly, "go ahead. As long as you can find the Frasers'' Mansion." Hearing this, Florence couldn''t helpughing. Ernest was indeed scheming. How could he be easily defeated. The position of the Frasers'' Mansion was a legendary existence in the world, and it was a secret that was not known to outsiders. Back then, Ernest had tried his best to find it, but failed, not to mention Hector. Chapter 812 Only You Chapter 812 Only You Seeing the interaction between the two people, Hector frowned slightly and indistinctly realized something. The Frasers'' Mansion must be hard to find. He dug a hole by himself, and was defeated by Ernest again. He regretted that he still cant win Ernest before they left. He was not reconciled. Noticing the displeasure on Hector''s face, Bonnie held his hand tighter and whispered in his ear, "Duke Hector, you still want to win Mr. Hawkins. Do you still like Florence?" "Of course not!" Hector hastily denied and expressed his loyalty to Bonnie. "You are the only one in my heart now." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The sudden sweet words made Bonnie blush and her heart beat faster. Standing not far away, Stanford said, "It''s time to go." Florence''s heart sank. She was a little reluctant to leave, but she was also a little excited to leave. She had been out for so long and now she could finally go home. Hector hurriedly said, "wait a minute." Florence looked at Hector in confusion. Did he have other things? "Are you going to leave through the tunnel?" he asked. Hector was a smart man. He just came back from outside, but Stanford and others came. The time was just right, and there was almost no such coincidence. When he went out through tunnel, he was just discovered by Stanford and others. Thinking of the means and abilities of Ernest, he could almost imagine that Ernest might have known the existence of the tunnel a long time ago, so he deliberately deceived him to go out to look for the cactus. His real purpose was to lead the way for Stanford and the others. Now that Stanford and the others came in from the tunnel, they would definitely go out from it. Ernest didn''t look flustered at all. He was still calm. He answered lightly, "Yes." Although he knew the secret of Rad, he didn''t feel any sense of crisis. His indifferent attitude made Hector feel annoyed. He really wanted to see him panic-stricken. However, he managed to hold back his impulse. Hector said, "The tunnel is not used in the all year round. A lot of ice is umted in it. You can drive ordinary cars in it, but it will affect the speed and performance. I have a car specially used in this tunnel. You can use this car to leave." Florence looked at Hector in surprise, feeling warm in her heart. He didn''t expect that he not only didn''t mind that they knew the secret of Rad, but also gave them a car so generously. He was really a broad-minded man. Hector and Bonnie escorted Florence and others to the entrance of the tunnel. This was a mountain forest, and the road was a hidden branch road. Ordinary people would never find that there was a tunnel here. Standing at the entrance of the tunnel, Florence reached out and wiped the tears off Bonnie''s face. "Don''t be sad. We will definitely meet again in the future." As she spoke, Florence put a piece of paper in Bonnie''s hand. "This is my phone number. If you come outside, you can call me." Now Bonnie and Hector were together. With Hector''s character and identity, he would surely go abroad in the future. At that time, he might bring Bonnie out as well. This time, they would not be parted forever. Bonnie''s eyes were still red. She held Florence''s hand tightly, unwilling to leave. "Florence, I''m not used to it that you will leave." Florence smiled and teased, "You will be used to it. From tonight on, it''s Hector who will apany you. You can stay with him twenty-four hours a day." Bonnie blushed instantly and pouted shyly. "Stop talking nonsense." "I am serious. After I leave, you must be eager to go back home and have a honeymoon. You are newly married, and you are reluctant to part every moment." Bonnie''s face turned even redder. She covered her face with her hands shyly, she wanted to find a ce to hide. Although Hector and Hector had already had sex, she had just been with him. Thinking of those things, she blushed. After chatting with Bonnie for a while, it was time to leave. Florence said goodbye to Bonnie again and looked up at Hector. Hector also looked at her. His eyes were deep andplicated. He said in a low voice, "Florence, safe journey." "Take care yourself too." Florence nodded at him, turned around and walked towards the car. Ernest had been waiting for her by the car. Florence walked up to him, smiled at him and bent into the car. She sat by the window and looked out at Hector and Bonnie, as well as the mountains and rivers outside which only belonged to Rad. It had been more than three months since they set out. They had gone through a tough time in Rad. She was hurt and suffered a lot, she found the medicine, and she also knew good people like Bonnie and Hector. Looking at them, Rad not only gave her bad memories. Maybe if she had the chance toe to Rad next time, it would be very different under the leadership of Hector. It would definitely be better and better than now. Florence whispered, "goodbye, Rad." The car started and slowly drove into the tunnel. The scenery outside was getting farther and farther until it was no longer visible. Hector and Bonnie were still standing outside the tunnel, watching the car drive away. Bonnie''s eyes were red and tears kept falling down. She hadn''t gotten used to being apart from her first friend in her life. After a while, she calmed down a little. She looked up at the man beside her, only to find that he was staring straight at the direction of the tunnel with deep andplicated eyes. It was like some kind of obsession. Bonnie''s heart skipped a beat. When she realized something, her face turned pale. She looked at Hector with a gleam in her eyes and called him softly, "Duke Hector." Hector still looked straight at the direction of the tunnel, as if he hadn''t heard her voice, as if he was in a trance. The familiar scene made Bonnie''s heart tremble. It had always been like this. In Hector''s eyes, there was only Florence, and she had never existed. He couldn''t see what she was doing, and he couldn''t hear what she said. Thinking of Hector''s sudden proposal today, Bonnie''s face turned paler and her petite body couldn''t help trembling. He didnt notice that she took two steps back slowly and left his arms. Bonnie bit her lips tightly, tears welling up in her eyes. She choked with sobs, "Now that Florence is gone, the y is about toe to an end, isn''t it?" Her voice was so sad that Hector, who was absent-minded, suddenly came to his senses. Only then did he notice that Bonnie had already walked two steps away. Tears were welling up on her face and she looked very sad. Hector hurried to her side and reached out to put his arm around her shoulder. "Don''t be sad. If there is a chance in the future, I will take you out to look for Florence." Would he take her to see Florence, or would he want to see Florence? Chapter 813 More Time Chapter 813 More Time Bonnie felt even sadder. "Duke Hector, you don''t have to continue acting. Florence has left. You don''t have to do this in front of me. You don''t have to force yourself to marry me. I will make it clear to my father when I go back." "What did you say?" Hector looked at Bonnie in surprise. He didn''t know what happened. "What''s wrong with you?" he asked worriedly as he approached Bonnie. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Bonnie immediately took two or three steps back in panic and kept a distance from him. Her face was pale and her voice was choked with sobs. "I know what you said today is fake. You know that she is leaving. You want her to leave at ease and don''t feel guilty. That''s why you said you liked me and wanted to be with me. Now that Florence has left, there is no need for us to pretend anymore..." Hector looked at Bonnie in surprise. "Who said I was pretending?" He was depressed and didn''t understand why Bonnie suddenly thought so. He said seriously, "What I said to you today is sincere. I like you, it''s true, I want to marry you, it''s true." His firm words stunned Bonnie. She looked at Hector with a gleam in her eyes. She had prepared for the worst. She was already in hell, but why did he tell her that it was true. If it was true, she would be the happiest person in the world. "But..." Bonnie shook her head, tears rolling down. "I can see that you still have Florence in your heart. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been so absent-minded when you watched her leave just now." If he didn''t love her, how could he be so reluctant to part with her. Hector was suddenly enlightened. It was because of this. He had no choice but to massaged his temples and exined sincerely, "Bonnie, I was absent- minded just now, because Florence has always been a special existence for me. Now that she leaves, I feel like I have sent away a dream. I don''t still love her. I just think of what happened these days. Although we cant be together, she was a special person in my life. " He watched her leave because he missed that special day. That''s it. Bonnie''s eyes twinkled even more fiercely. "Florence is very special. She is an unforgettable girl. Compared to her, I am too ordinary..." She was so ordinary that she felt ashamed. Florence was so excellent, how could shepare with Florence? How could she rece Florence in Hector''s heart? How could Hector not love Florence and only like her. "You are not ordinary." Hector held Bonnie''s little hand and pressed it against his left chest. He stared at her and said seriously, "Florence, she is like a bright moon and made people yearn for, but she is also like the moon in the water and people couldnt approach. You are more like the warm sun, which always contains people''s heart, making people feel warm and real. I like to be with you. This is the feeling of life, and this is the future that is within my reach." Every word was like a warm flow into Bonnie''s heart,pletely dispelling the doubts and sadness in her heart. How lucky she was to get Hector''s love. Her eyes were red and she threw herself into Hector''s arms. Tears kept falling, but they were no longer bitter, but sweet. Hector looked at the woman in his arms gently and held her tightly. He looked up at the direction of the tunnel and thought to himself. "Florence, goodbye." In the tunnel, the road ahead was dark without light. They could only see the road through the reflection of the car light. Although the view was poor, they were safe and smooth all the way. Nestling in Ernest''s arms, Florence asked, "Where is the next medicine? When shall we find it?" What Florence thought was that they would have a good rest and set off as soon as they got back. Although it took only three months for them to find Magnolia Liliiflora, they didn''t know how long it would take to find the other two medicines. Ernest''s eyes darkened and he pursed his lips. He said slowly, "the position of the medicine hasn''t been determined yet." "What?" Florence was surprised and sat up from Ernest''s arms. Flustered, she asked, "what do you mean? Don''t you know where to find the medicine?" "Don''t worry," Ernestforted her. "We''ve sent people to look for them before we came here. There''s no signal in the Rad, so we can''t contact the outside. We don''t know if they have any clue. But it''s been three months. There should be some clues. " It turned out to be like this. Florence finally felt a little relieved. Ernest and the people arranged by Stanford were all very powerful people. They would definitely get some clues after wholeheartedly searching for them for three months. With this in mind, Florence stayed in the tunnel in a daze for a few days. Finally, she waited until her mobile phone could be connected to the outside signal. It meant that they would leave here soon. Florence was most concerned about Ernest. As soon as she got out of the car to have a rest, she ran to Collin. She asked anxiously, "Collin, have you got any news? Where are Cocoss and Yelo?" As soon as Collin hung up, he looked at Florence awkwardly. He said hesitantly, "Florence, don''t worry. These two medicines are both very precious and rare in the world. It''s difficult to find them..." The more she heard the euphemistic words, the more depressed Florence felt. She looked at Collin uneasily and said in a panic, "You mean there is no clue yet, right?" Collin choked, looked at Florence worriedly and nodded stiffly. The stone hanging in Florence''s heart fell down in an instant. The heavy impact made her tremble. The worst result was no clue. Her face was pale, and she was flustered and flustered. Collin''s heart ached when she saw this. Sheforted, "it''s just that there''s no clue yet. Don''t worry. We''ll find it soon." "It''s been more than three months. It''s time to find clues." Florence said in a low voice. Her moodpletely copsed. They hadn''t found any clue in three months, which meant that it might be difficult to find it in another thirty months. But Ernest didn''t have so much time to wait. If he dyed for one more day, his health would be worse, and it was closer to the date of his death. "The world is so big. Even if we have many people and strong strength, we can''t find out all the remote corners of the world. It takes a lot of time and work." Ernest walked to the back of Florence, put her big hands on her shoulders and exined in a low and calm voice, "Three months is not enough. Back then, it took me more than three months to find the route of the Rad. Cocoss and Yelo are precious medicines, and it takes more time." Chapter 814 Mr. Fraser, are You Coming too? Chapter 814 Mr. Fraser, are You Coming too? More time? Florence turned her head and looked at Ernest uneasily. "How long will it take?" "Two months at most." Ernest said firmly. After getting a certain time, Florence felt a little better. She had two and a half months to get the medicines. Collin looked at Ernest with aplicated look and sighed. Judging from the current situation, they couldn''t find them in two months. The two months that Ernest had told her might only be a lie tofort Florence. It was much more difficult to find medicines than he had expected. "Well,e and eat something. Are you tired after sitting in the car for so long?" Stanford walked up to Florence and looked at her with concern. Seeing that Florence was so worried, he felt very ufortable. He wished he could let Florence know nothing. Florence had no appetite and shook her head. "I''m not hungry." Then she wanted to get into the car. Stanford grabbed her wrist and said seriously "Even if you are not hungry, you should have some food, or you will be sick. Be obedient." His voice was soft, but strong enough. Florence really had no appetite to eat anything. She was restless. When she was about to refuse, her phone rang. She quickly took out her phone and found it was Phoebe who called her. Stanford was standing in front of Florence and saw the name immediately. His eyes suddenly changed, and his calm heart suddenly rippled. Florence didn''t notice the abnormality of Stanford and answered the phone. Phoebe''s joyful voice came from the other end of the line. "Florence, is that you?" Florence nodded and replied, "yes, it''s me, Phoebe. What''s wrong?" "It''s really you. That''s great. I finally calm down." Phoebe heaved a sigh of relief. "You don''t know I''m afraid that something bad will happen to you every day when I cant get through in the past few months." Her caring tone warmed Florence''s heart. But she wasnt happy because they couldn''t find the medicines. She said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. There''s no signal over there, so you cant get through. We''ve all come out safely, and we''ve found Magnolia Liliiflora. Don''t worry." "That''s good." There was a hint of joy in Phoebe''s nervous voice. Florence was in a low mood and didn''t want to say anything more. She said, "Phoebe, I have to hang up." "Wait a minute." Phoebe immediately shouted, "Florence, have you found any clue about the other two medicines? Do you know where they are and when you will look for them again? Can I see you before we leave?" A series of questions happened to hit Florence''s heart. Although Ernest said that she would find clues in two months at most, she was still worried because they hadnt had the specific clues. Florence whispered, "Not yet. We are still looking for them." "Florence, I have a clue," said Phoebe. Hearing this, Florence was stunned and surprised. She quickly asked, "What clues you know?" "I might know something about Cocoss." Phoebe''s voice came through the phone, like the sound of nature. Florence was so excited that she wanted to jump up, but she was worried, "are you sure?" "I am almost sure. I''ve heard the news from a rich second generation here. I knew you were looking for it, so I paid special attention to it. It should be true." Phoebe''s words were like a hand pushing away the dark clouds that were on top of Florence''s head. "That''s great, Phoebe. I love you so much." Florence was so excited that she wanted to kiss the phone. "Tell me, where is Cocoss? Does it have anything to do with that rich second generation? Is it in his house?" Hearing what Florence said, all the other people present turned their attention to Florence. No one had expected that they could find the whereabouts of Cocos. Noticing their eyes, Florence put her phone t and put it on speaker without hesitation. Phoebe''s sweet voice came from the phone. "Recently, a rich second generation from another city came to pursue me. At the beginning, I didn''t want to talk to him, but I heard that he called and mentioned how to save Cocos. It seemed that his servants had broken the Cocos container, so they needed a find a new one." Stanford''s deep eyes were glued to the phone. Pursuing her? It seemed that as Collin had said, Phoebe had afortable and unrestrained life in South City. Phoebe continued, "so I contacted himter. I wanted to know more about it from his mouth, but he was very defensive. So far, I haven''t known anything about it. But from his reaction, I can see that he knows it." Florence was so happy that she almost couldn''t help smiling. The news of Phoebe waspletely a guide to find Cocos. That rich second generation must have kept Cocos. As long as they approached him, no matter in a deal or in any way, they can get it. "Phoebe, wait a minute. We''ll go to your home right away." Florence said anxiously, "can you introduce us to him and see if we can buy his Cocos?" "I don''t think it''s a good idea. I asked someone to buy it at a high price, but he didn''t agree at all. He even pretended that he didn''t know what it looked like." Phoebe said awkwardly. Florence frowned and asked, "then what should we do?" "I couldn''t get in touch with you, so I didn''t dare to scare him away. I only dated him asionally." Stanford''s face darkened at Phoebe''s words. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. All of a sudden, his body seemed to be covered with ayer of dark clouds. Date? He didn''t even want to think about the scene. He said with a long face, "Don''t do anything now. We''ll come to your ce tomorrow night. We''ll talk about it in detail when we meet. Don''t meet him again in the next two days." As soon as Stanford finished his words, there was no sound from the other end of the phone. After a long while, Phoebe''s uncertain voice came from inside, "Mr. Fraser, are youing too?" Chapter 815 Why is My Brother so Anxious Chapter 815 Why is My Brother so Anxious Stanford was stunned. It suddenly urred to her that he would see Phoebe if he went there. He had thought that they would never see each other again Somehow, he had an unusual feeling. It was hard to tell whether he was nervous or anxious. He straightened his neck and said stiffly, "It''s about Florence''s lifelong happiness, so I have to deal with it myself." Hearing this, there was no sound from the other end of the phone. The phone went into a weird silence. Florence looked at her brother and felt a little hesitant when she thought of the rtionship between him and Phoebe. She could see how sad Phoebe had been before. She knew how hard Phoebe had made up her mind to give up. Now that Phoebe had returned to City N and hadn''t seen Stanford for three months, she might have just recovered from the sadness of being lovelorn. Now that Stanford had gone, even Phoebe didn''t know how to face him. Not wanting Phoebe to be sad to see Stanford, Florence hesitated and said, "Brother, since that person is in City N, which is also the territory of Ernest, we are familiar with that ce. Then Ernest and I can go there." "No." Stanford said resolutely, "you were hurt and wronged by Sophia because I wasn''t there. I won''t let you take the risk alone this time." Florence was speechless and didn''t know how to retort. Just as she was struggling, Stanford had already made the decision. "That''s it, Phoebe. We''ll go to your home tomorrow night." Florence''s temples throbbed. She had never thought that such an emergency would happen again. After a few seconds of silence, Phoebe''s low voice came from the other end of the line. "Tomorrow night, I may not be able to pick you up at the airport. Tomorrow night is my father''s birthday party, and I promised to be that mans femalepanion." Stanford seemed to be gloomy in an instant. He looked at the phone coldly and asked in a low voice, "what else did you promise him?" Phoebe hesitated and said in a low voice, "After the party, go for a walk with him." After a pause, she added, "you can stay at my house and wait for my news. I nned to get some information from him tomorrow..." "No need." Stanford said coldly, "don''t do anything before wee." "But..." "I''ll be there before the party." Stanford said irresistibly and hung up the phone. With her phone in her hand, Florence looked at her angry brother in a daze. Why was he so angry? Before she could figure it out, Stanford ordered the bodyguards who were still eating with a long face, Three minutes. Get in the car. Let''s go." The bodyguards were all stunned. They looked at the food in their hands and put it away in despair. After getting on the car, Florence felt a little hungry. She thought it was her who said she didn''t want to eat, so she didn''t have the nerve to say it out. When she was about to take a nap, a small cake was handed to her. With a gentle smile on her face, Ernest said, "it is made just now. Eat it." Although they were on their way, the car was almost equipped with all living equipment and all kinds of food materials. It was normal to make a small cake. Looking at the small cake in front of her, Florence took it happily. "Honey, you are so kind." She didn''t need to starve anymore. Raising her eyebrows, Ernest smiled and said, "If you don''t eat regrly next time, I won''t care about you." "You will take care of me." Florence rubbed her head against Ernest''s chest, opened the small cake box quickly, picked up the fork and ate it with satisfaction. The sweet taste instantly melted in her mouth and satisfied her stomach. After knowing where Cocos was, she changed her route and didn''t go back to the Frasers'' Mansion anymore. Instead, she called her parents to tell them that they were safe. On the way, they hardly had a rest, and they drove in shifts. In the afternoon of the second day, they finally arrived at City N. Getting off the private ne, Florence saw the familiar Hawkins'' Mansion from a distance. There was also an old man with silver hair who was standing not far away to wee them. She had more wrinkles on her face, and there was still a familiar smile on her face. She looked very kind. Florence''s eyes suddenly turned red. She hadn''te back to City N or seen Georgia since she left. "Grandma." Florence walked towards her with a lump in her throat. Georgia also walked quickly towards them. With a kind look in her eyes, she opened her arms and hugged Florence. "Florence, you''re finally back. I miss you so much." "Grandma, I miss you too." Tears streamed down Florence''s cheeks. A sense of belonging warmed her heart. Back then, she had almost escaped from City N, and had never thought ofing back. Now, she returned again, and the overwhelming sense of familiarity made her moved. There were still people she liked and cared about here. Thisnd was the most familiar ce for her, she grew up here. When she came back, she felt that even the air was warm. "Good girl, stay with me for a while. I have prepared a lot of food you like." Georgia looked at Florence with satisfaction and liked her more. Although she was good to Florence and liked Florence from the bottom of her heart, she did make use of the identity of Florence as the daughter of the Frasers'' Mansion to make Ernest marry her. Now Florence knew everything and didn''t me her at all. She was a really broad-minded child. She was a good girl. Florence really wanted to catch up with Georgia and apany her. But now she had something important to do and had no time. Florence said awkwardly, "Grandma, we have to go to Phoebe''s house to do something. We don''t have much time. We''lle back to apany you after we finish our work, okay?" "Are you busy?" A trace of disappointment shed across Georgia''s face, but then she said briskly, "then go ahead with your business. I''m fine. I''ll wait for you at home." Looking at the reasonable olddy, Florence felt warm again. Standing next to Florence, Ernest said, "grandma, we''re leaving now." "Okay, okay," Georgia looked at Ernest lovingly and nodded. "The car has been arranged." Several luxury cars were parking not far away. Stanford then walked towards, politely nodded to Georgia, and walked towards the convoy without any dy. It was already past four o''clock. When they arrived at Phoebe''s house, it would probably be five o''clock. The party was about to begin. He wasn''t sure whether the rich second generation would go to find Phoebe again. Thinking of this, Stanford quickened his pace and impatiently urged his subordinate, "hurry up." Florence behind him was speechless. She looked up at Ernest and asked in confusion, "why is my brother so anxious?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 816 He Saw Her Chapter 816 He Saw Her It was not toote to get to the banquet. Moreover, since they were about to attend a party, they should change their dresses. It was not appropriate to wear like this to go to Phoebe''s house directly. Looking at the confused look on Florence''s face, Ernest patted her head dotingly. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "When I can''t wait to see you, I also was so anxious." The man''s hot breath blew on her ears, like an electric current, spreading to her skin and making Florence''s earspletely red. She stepped back a little shyly. When she saw Stanford''s hurried back, she immediately understood what was going on. "You mean my brother wants to see Phoebe? Why did he..." Florence was even more confused. She knew that Stanford had no feelings for Phoebe. He had even ruthlessly hurt her, which caused the tension between them. She thought Stanford came here for the medicine, but now he said it was for Phoebe. If that was the case, then it made sense for him toe to the banquet without a break. "Does my brother like Phoebe?" Florence murmured. She didn''t believe it herself. Stanford''s attitude towards Phoebe was so bad. He didn''t seem to like her at all. "Let''s go. They are waiting for us." Ernest didn''t want Florence to think about it any more. He held her hand and walked towards the car. As soon as Florence got in the car, the driver immediately drove towards Phoebe''s house at an extremely fast speed. It was not the driver who wanted to drive so fast, but the car in the front, which Stanford sat in, was racing. The car behind them had to speed up to keep up. Along the way, Florence asionally saw familiar buildings and streets passing by the window. There were some changes, but most of them were still the same as she remembered. This city was still so familiar. In Florence''s mind, the scenes of her life here shed through like a movie. There were some things bad, something happy, and something moved. All of these were about the man beside her. She belonged to him. "Ernest, I''m so lucky to meet you." Florence sighed with emotion. At first, she had sex with Ernest by ident because she was drugged, which attracted the attention of this noble man. If it weren''t for the beginning, she thought that she might not even have the chance to talk to Ernest, let alone have anyter contact and fall in love with each other. Ernest reached out and held Florence in her arms. "I''m lucky to meet you, too. Otherwise..." He paused and said with a smile, "I may be single all my life." Hearing this, Florence couldn''t helpughing. Although it was a joke, it was the most touching honeyed words. The two of them were affectionate. Maybe because they were in City N, so their rtionship warm up again. Soon, they arrived at Phoebes home. When they arrived at her house, it was not half past five in the afternoon. The party hadn''t started yet, and no guests hade. Phoebe''s family was not one of the top rich families in City N, but it was also a first-ss family. It had built an independent three story vi in a good location, with beautifully trimmed garden. Today, the garden was specially decorated. It looked delicate and charming. There were colorful silk ribbons and red carpets on the ground. There was a reception table at the door, but no one was there. Several cars stopped at the door of Phoebe''s house, which was quite eye-catching. Then, the maid came out. She was about to greet the guests when she saw Florence get off the car. "Florence, it''s you. I was wondering who woulde so early." Florence usually came to Phoebe''s house in the past, and she was quite familiar with the maids in her house. This was Judy. "Judy, I''m here for Phoebe. Is she here?" Judy nodded repeatedly, "Yes. She is making up in her room. Today is Mr. Jenkins birthday party. Phoebe is our hostess. She needs to dress up herself." As Judy spoke, she noticed that Florence was just wearing ordinary daily clothes. She was a little suspicious and asked weakly, "Florence, are you looking for Phoebe on the spur of the moment?" The implication was to ask her if she wanted to attend the birthday party because this dress was not suitable for attending a dinner party. Florence didn''t pay much attention to it. She nodded and was about to ask Judy to take her to look for Phoebe, but Judy held her hand and said, "Then you''d better hurry up. There are many dresses in Phoebe. You can choose one." Judy was so thoughtful. Florence smiled, held Judy''s hand, turned around and said to the men behind her "Brother, the four of us can go in. Ask the bodyguards to leave first or wait nearby." It was easy to attract the man''s attention when the bodyguards entered. At that time, it was inevitable to alert the enemy. Stanford ordered in a low voice, "go and guard nearby. Don''t let anyone find you." "Yes, sir." The bodyguards answered in unison, got on the car and drove away. Only then did Judy notice that the men brought by Florence were all outstanding and handsome. Two of them, in particr, had the same temperament and appearance as Ernest. Her eyes lit up. She held Florence''s hand and whispered, "Florence, you are indeed Phoebe''s best friend. You are considering her all the time. Knowing that the purpose of Mr. Jenkins holding a birthday party today is to choose a husband for her, you bring these two excellent men with you." Florence''s eyes widened in surprise. Choosing a husband? So today''s so-called birthday party was actually a blind date party? Realizing this, Florence looked at Stanford subconsciously. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. His handsome face was dark, and there seemed to be an extremely depressing and cold atmosphere around him. She knew that he was in a bad mood at the moment. He didn''t know if it was because he had attended a blind date party for no reason, which was detrimental to his heroic spirit, or because Phoebe will be on a blind date with other men? Then, Judy led them into the vi. There were several other servants in the vi, who were busy decorating and preparing food. Judy took them directly to Phoebe''s room on the third floor. At this moment, the door of Phoebe''s room was open. A young woman ran out in a hurry. She almost ran into Florence and others, but she only apologized and ran away in a hurry. Why was she in such a hurry? Florence walked over in confusion. As soon as she reached the door, she saw a white back. With her back to them, Phoebe was taking off her clothes, revealing arge part of her beautiful back. Chapter 817 Where are you Sitting Chapter 817 Where are you Sitting "Don''t look." almost reflexively, Florence turned around and covered Ernest''s eyes. Ernest walked behind her. He didn''t see anything, but he was blindfolded, so he didn''t see anything. He was not curious and let Florence cover him. Collin walked at the back, but was stopped by Ernest. He had no idea what was going on in the room. As for Stanford, he walked side by side with Florence. At the first sight, he saw clearly the room. Her white skin was exposed to his eyes. All of a sudden, his eyes darkened and there was the desire in them. At the same time, Phoebe also heard the voice of Florence. She suddenly turned her head and looked into Stanford''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment. It was Stanford. Her heart was trembling. Although she was ready to see him after the phone call yesterday, when he appeared in front of her, she could not help but feel flustered in an instant. Three monthster, she saw him again. His heart, which was supposed to be deathly silent, stirred upyers of ripples in an instant. But she controlled herself quickly and returned to calm. Then she realized something. "Ah! Don''t look!" Phoebe was so flustered that her clothes almost fell off, barely covering herself. But under the gap, he could see a little her white chest. It was partly hidden and partly visible, which was more attractive than just now. Stanford suddenly breathed heavily. Somehow, there was a burning sexual desire in his body. Noticing that Stanford was still staring at her, Phoebe felt both anxious and embarrassed, as if she had been thrown into a boiled water. She said remorsefully, "Mr. Fraser, stop looking at me." Stanford was stunned. When he came to his senses this time, he found he saw her in a trance. He frowned and said calmly, "Put it on quickly. We have something important to discuss." Then he reached out his hand and slowly closed the door of Phoebe''s room. His burning sight was finally blocked. The moment the door was closed, Phoebe lost all her strength, and her clothes fell from her wrists to the ground. Her beautiful body was shown in the mirror. Phoebe stared at the door, her heart beating fast. She couldn''t tell what it felt like. Although she was shocked when she saw him, she still felt embarrassed. He was still calm and didnt have any emotions when he saw her body, as if nothing could affect him. Yes, he was lofty and unworldly. Even if she stood in front of him without wearing anything, he would not be moved. Because he didnt have her in his eyes and heart. Phoebe smiled bitterly. She had already known the truth. Why did she still have hope again when they met again? How stupid and pitiful she was. Phoebe''s eyes were full of sadness. She squatted down, picked up the dress on the ground and put it on again. After tidying up, she took three deep breaths and suppressed all the emotions in her heart. Then she opened the door with a smile. At the door, Stanford and the other three men didn''t guard the door. Instead, they leaned against the railing and looked down. Only Florence was still standing at the door. Seeing Phoebe, Florence immediately stepped forward, held her hand and asked with concern, "Phoebe, did I scare you just now?" She was in a hurry to see Phoebe, so she went upstairs directly. She didn''t expect that Phoebe didn''t close the door when changing her clothes. Phoebe nced at Stanford involuntarily and her face changed. Then she smiled and said it indifferently, "It''s no big deal. I was only wearing a bikini when I was swimming. It exposed more than this." Bikini? Thinking of that scene, Stanford''s face darkened again. Collin, who was standing next to him, inexplicably felt a dangerous coldness. He quickly moved aside to keep a safe distance from Stanford. He shouldn''t havee here today. It was too dangerous. The man beside him might explode at any time. Ernest gave Stanford a meaningful look, turned around, walked to Florence and held her in his arms. "Is it convenient? Let''s find a ce to have a talk," she said to Phoebe This was going to get to the point. Phoebe knew it was a matter of great importance, so she didn''t hesitate and said, "They are decorating the party. There are people everywhere. It''s not safe. Let''s talk in my room, okay?" As she spoke, she looked at Ernest uneasily. After all, it was not appropriate to talk about business in a room, and it was a girl''s room. She didn''t mind. But among them, Ernest was a neat freak, while Stanford didn''t like her. Because he didn''t like her, he would refuse to stay in her private room. Unexpectedly, Ernest agreed without hesitation. "Let''s go." Then he held Florence in his arms and walked straight in. Florence looked at Ernest suspiciously. Since when was he so easy-going? Because he loved Florence, so he was more tolerant of Phoebe. Stanford then turned around and saw Phoebe. She had already put on the dress. But when he saw the dress, the scene that she had just taken off half of it shed through his mind. He couldn''t breathe smoothly. Stanford''s face darkened and walked into the room in a low voice. The cold air made Phoebe''s body stiff. She knew he was unwilling to go in her room. Sure enough, for him, even if he stayed in her room to discuss something, he would feel ufortable. Phoebe clenched her fists and tried hard to suppress the overflowing emotions in her heart. She forced a smile, closed the door and walked into the room. There were three sofas in her room. At this moment, Florence and Ernest sat on one, Collin sat on an armchair, and Stanford sat on the chair.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Seeing this, she was a little confused. Florence was sitting on the edge of the handrail. There was no seat next to her. Ernest and Ernest were sitting with each other in their arms, and there was more than half a seat left beside them. But it was not appropriate for her to sit next to Ernest. Then there was only one seat left, next to Stanford. But the chair was not long. If she sat there, she would be very close to Stanford. She couldn''t help but feel uneasy at the thought of sitting next to Stanford. Chapter 818 Ill be Your Partner Chapter 818 I''ll be Your Partner Florence looked at Phoebe, who was standing there stiffly with an embarrassed look on her face. When she nced at the seat, she immediately understood what was going on. "Phoebe, take a seat..." When Florence was about to stand up and make room for Phoebe, Ernest pressed her down again. He said to Phoebe, "there''s no need to serve the drinks. We don''t have much time. We have to discuss something important. Have a seat." With thest two words, Ernest casually pointed to the ce beside Stanford. He looked so elegant as if he was the owner of this ce. Phoebe couldn''t refuse. Since he had said so, if she didn''t sit down, she seemed to be hypocritical. Even the atmosphere would be awkward. She nced at Stanford and sat down next to him stiffly. The chair was not very big. Even if Phoebe sat on the edge, the distance between the two was not too far. She sat straight, as if she could feel the breath of Stanford. Phoebe didn''t even dare to look at him. Stanford calmly nced at Phoebe. Seeing her sitting so close to him and wishing to be one hundred and eight thousand miles away from him, he couldn''t help frowning. She just didn''t want to get close to him? Did he irritate her? He was in a bad mood. Because of the different thoughts of the two people, the atmosphere in the room was obviously low. Sitting opposite to Stanford, Collin looked at his sullen face and didn''t dare to say anything. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The atmosphere was tense. Florence also frowned slightly and looked at Phoebe and Stanford uneasily. There must be something wrong with the two of them. As for Ernest, he didn''t feel ufortable with the atmosphere at all, as if he didn''t notice it at all. He looked at Phoebe and asked indifferently, "Tell me about the rich second generation." Speaking of business, Phoebe felt a little better. She said in a hurry, "His name is Kieran Harris, a yboy who just came to City N a few days ago. It is said that he came here for fun. Judging from his expenses, he has a strong economic background. He should be a member of a big family. But it''s strange that he doesn''t tell others where his family is and what kind of family it is. There are many other families whose family name is Harris in other cities. I tried to find them, but I haven''t found out where he is from yet. " Hearing this, Florence couldn''t help saying, "Generally speaking, no one will hide his or her own family. This kind of rich children are even more eager to show off their own family. Now that he doesn''t tell you, is it possible that he doesn''t have a family behind him? Is he lying? The reason why he has so much money may be that he is doing something illegal." Maybe he hadmitted a crime in another City, so he came to the city N for fun. No one knew him and his background. Phoebe shook her head and said, "I don''t think he is a person who does anything illegal. The upper ss etiquette he has cultivated from an early age can''t be faked." "Well, you really know him well." Stanford said coldly. The temperature in the room dropped several degrees all of a sudden, and it was a little chilly. Phoebe''s face turned pale and embarrassed. Did Stanford take her as a cheap woman? Did he think that she used her body to get what she wanted? She bit her lips tightly, as if there was a stone in her heart, which made her feel ufortable. Florence said in a hurry, "Phoebe, for the sake of me, you approached him. Thank you very much. Now that we''re here, you don''t have to pretend to make friend with him anymore." Phoebe pressed her lips and knew that Florence was exining for her. Although she yed Kieran on purpose, they only met and had meals sometimes. They didnt do other things. He didn''t even hold her hand. But she didn''t need to exin these words, nor did she need anyone to listen to her exnation. Phoebe gritted her teeth and tried her best to keep calm, "With my ability, I can''t find out the background of Kieran. But it is said that he will leave City N in two days. I don''t know where he is going. He is likely to travel in the next city. If that was the case, I didn''t know how long he would travel around before he could go home. In this case, the matter of looking for medicine would definitely be dyed. So I n to promise him tonight to be his girlfriend, so that I can take advantage of the opportunity to learn about his family and visit his home." If he had a girlfriend, and he really wanted to be with her, there was no reason for him to continue to travel. Even if he was perfunctory, he would tell Phoebe about his family. It would be much faster than sending arge number of people to investigate. Stanford''s face darkened at once and said stiffly, "No." His cold and hard tone was irresistible. Phoebe''s eyes flickered as she looked at Stanford. His dark face made her heart sink. Did he think that this method was too dirty and disdainful to use? Stanford turned around and stared at Phoebe coldly, "Even if he leaves City N, I''m sure I can find out where his family is. You don''t have to sacrifice yourself to get this information." "But this is the fastest way..." "Two days." Stanford interrupted Phoebe in a low voice, "I''ll find some clues in two days." Phoebe looked at Stanford in a daze. His firm attitude made her unable to refute anymore. She didn''t know whether he disdained to use this method or he was confident in his own strength. Florence looked at Stanford up and down and whispered in Ernest''s ear, "Do you think it''s easy to find out the information about Kieran in two days?" "It''s hard." Ernest replied in a low voice with a yful smile in his eyes. "This is the most impulsive thing to do." The most impulsive way? Florence''s eyes widened in surprise. Ernest said it was impulsive, and Stanford must have known it was an impulsive choice, but he still wanted to take the risk. But why Looking at the Phoebe again, she seemed to understand something. Her brother really cared about Phoebe. No matter what kind of emotion he had, he wouldn''t allow Phoebe to risk her life alone and forced herself to be Kierans girlfriend. The n was rejected. Phoebe frowned with worry. "What about the party tonight? I have promised to be his femalepanion." Even if she lost her n, tonight was still her father''s birthday party. She couldn''t mess it up. She had to hold it perfectly. Displeasure shed across Stanford''s eyes "I''ll be your partner." Chapter 819 What do you Think Chapter 819 What do you Think "What?" Phoebe widened her eyes in surprise and looked at Stanford in disbelief. She even suspected that there was something wrong with her ears, so she heard such incredible words. Although they hadn''t contacted each other for a long time, she knew that Stanford was really arrogant and attended the banquet without any femalepanions. It could be said that except for Florence, no other woman had held his arm and appeared in the banquet hall. Stanford turned to look at Phoebe. With a serious expression on his face, he asked, "Whats wrong?" It was a big problem! She couldn''t imagine the feeling of holding his arm and standing beside him. She hurriedly said, "I... my friend next door seems to be back tonight. I''ll ask him to be my partner then. I will tell Kieran, I think he won''t say anything." Friend next door? Stanford was even more annoyed when she called a man in such an intimate way. With a darkened face, he suddenly leaned closer to Phoebe and said word by word, "You don''t like me being your partner?" The man''s cold and fragrant breath spread out and invaded her senses overbearingly, making Phoebe''s whole body stiff. Her mind went pale and she said in a panic, "how, how could it be..." "That''s it." "Tell the public that I''m your friend next door," said Stanford Phoebe was speechless. There were only two families living next to her house. One was a son that wille tonight and the other was a daughter. However, Stanford didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He stood up, straightened his suit and said, "Arrange a guest room. I need to change my clothes." Hismanding tone made Phoebe unable to refuse at all. It seemed that this was his home. Florence was stunned to see that. She didn''t know why Stanford became Phoebe''s partner tonight. She whispered in Ernest''s ear, "Does my brother want to use the identity of Phoebe''s male companion to contact Kieran? Although it may cause some troubles, it seems to be more natural." Ernest smiled meaningfully and said, "if you think so, then that''s it." Florence was confused. What did he mean? Wasnt it the reason? Then why did Stanford do that? While she was thinking, Stanford walked to the door and opened it. He turned around and stared at Phoebe. "Let''s go." It was not until then that Phoebe came to her senses. She needed to show Stanford the way. "Okay, okay." She stood up in a hurry. After taking only two steps, she thought of something and said, "well, I didn''t know you woulde at this time, so I didn''t prepare clothes for you. I''ll ask someone to buy them right away. Maybe we''ll have to wait a moment." "No, thanks. My servant has brought the clothes here. You can ask the servant to bring them here." Phoebe didn''t know what to say. He even prepared the clothes. Well prepared. Florence was also surprised. She didn''t know when her brother had asked someone to prepare such aplete set of clothes. Looking at her dull look, Ernest rubbed her hair dotingly. "They also bring your dress. You can choose your favorite." Florence took a look at Stanford and then at Ernest, and suddenly felt relieved. The two closest men to her were always reliable. Although they came to Phoebe''s house in a hurry before the banquet, they must have prepared a backup n. With them around, she didn''t need to worry about the dress at all. Florence nodded obediently. "I''ll change in Phoebe''s room." "Okay." Ernest agreed without hesitation. Then he stood up and walked outside. Phoebe took the three of them to three guest rooms respectively. At the same time, Judy came over with a group of women pushing clothes racks. The women in work clothes pushed three shelves of men''s clothes and two shelves of womans clothes towards them in order. They stopped at the door of each of the three guest rooms and pushed the three shelf men''s clothes into it. Phoebe was stunned. She knew that these clothes were all customized by top brands, and each of them was expensive. But now there were dozens of clothes for her to choose. Even her family didn''t dare to be so generous. Stanford didn''t hesitate for a moment. Without even looking at the clothes, he walked into the room and closed the door. Like him, Ernest walked in. Two doors were closed. Except for the staff, there were only Collin and Phoebe in the corridor, Judy. Collin didn''t rush in. He crossed his hands and casually and leaned against the door, looking at Phoebe with a yful smile. "Phoebe, you still owe me an instrument." Phoebe froze and looked at Collin in astonishment. When she was in the Frasers'' Mansion, she identally broke a high-level instrument of Collin. Because of that matter, Collin was very dissatisfied with her and even almost killed her. But how could he still remember it after such a long time? Phoebe stepped back nervously and said warily, "I didn''t mean to do that. Besides, didn''t Stanford give you a new one?" Why did he ask her for it? "Well, he did." Collin suddenly stood up and took a step forward, blocking Phoebe who was about to slip away. He narrowed his eyes and looked a little dangerous. "Phoebe, what''s the rtionship between you and Stanford? Why he needs to pay it for you?" What kind of rtionship? Nothing. Phoebe felt empty and stiff. "Then what do you want? I can''t find a professional designer to design the same for you. I can do my best topensate you." Other than that, she really couldn''t think of any other way. With a yful smile on her face, Collin asked, "Am I a personck of money?" ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Then what do you want?" He must have a n when he asked her about the equipment. Collin said slowly, "answer me a question honestly." Phoebe looked at him warily. "What''s the problem?" "Do you have feelings for Stanford now?" Collin looked at Phoebe sharply as if she wanted to see through her soul. Phoebe was stunned. This question was like a knife stabbing into her heart. What else could she have? Chapter 820 Thats All Chapter 820 That''s All "I don''t have any feelings for him," she said bitterly. "This time it is because of Florence, so I have to meet you. For me, Stanford is just my best friend''s brother." "That''s all?" Collin asked. Phoebe tightened her fingers and said firmly, "That''s all." Seeing the determined look on Phoebe''s face, Collin frowned and couldn''t help worrying about someone. It seemed that Phoebe had made up her mind. But judging from the current situation, it seemed that Stanford liked Phoebe more and more, but he didn''t know it yet. After thinking for a while, Collin put on a yful smile again. Suddenly, he put his hand on Phoebe''s shoulder. He said yfully, "since you have nothing to do with Stanford, he couldnt pay it for you. My instrument is priceless, and you can''t afford it. Let''s change another way. You owe me a condition. When I think of it, you canpensate me. " One condition? Phoebe looked at the man in front of her warily. A crafty look came to his eyes. She wanted to refuse instinctively, but the hand on her shoulder seemed to be gently ced, but there was an invisible strong force. As long as she tried to break free, her bones might be broken in the next second. It was obvious that the smiling fox was threatening her. Seeing that Phoebe was hesitating, Collin approached her with a smile. He said in a low, yful and dangerous voice, "Miss Jenkins, you want to go back on your words?" Suddenly, Phoebe felt a gust of cold wind on her back. She knew that Collin was not as harmless as he looked. He was unruly and killed people without blinking her eyes. Although she was Florence''s best friend and Collin would have some scruples, he was a cunning man and always wanted to kill her. Maybe one day he would suddenly kill her. Phoebe felt a chill down her spine. She gritted her teeth and nodded, "As long as it''s not harmful or unreasonable, I will do it within my ability." After introducing a lot of restrictions, Collin agreed more readily. "Okay, it''s a deal." He looked at her yfully and smiled like a fox that got what he wanted. What he wanted her to do was not harmful. Hepletely ignored her request. Phoebe couldn''t help but feel nervous when she looked at him. She felt as if she had fallen into a trap. At this time, at the corner, a pair of eyes secretly saw the interaction between the two. From his point of view, she could see the man''s happy smile, and Phoebe was almost in his arms. They looked very intimate. "Judy, who is that man? What''s the rtionship between him and Phoebe? Why haven''t I seen him before?" Roan Jenkins'' eyes lit up with delight. He had heard from the servant that there were guests at home. As the master of the family, he came up to greet them, but he didn''t expect to see such a hot scene. It turned out that her daughter had already had a boyfriend. This young man looked handsome and elegant. He was indeed a good husband. Judy smiled and replied, "He is a friend of Florence''s. He is here to attend your birthday party. Florence knows that you want to find a husband for Phoebe, so she must want to introduce him to Phoebe. Florence is with Mr. Hawkins. So the people she brought must have a good family background and personality that can match Phoebe. " Roan was even happier to hear that. They must have already loved each other and were together. Today, Phoebe would introduce Collin to him. "Great! My daughter''s marriage is finally settled." Judy looked at Roan''s relieved face andined helplessly, "Master, why do you feel like Phoebe can''t get married? She is not a leftoverdy and many handsome young men chase after her."N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "So what? She doesn''t date with them and she will be single." The more Roan looked at Collin, the more relieved he felt. "This young man is so good that he can even get my daughters heart. When you have the chanceter, you can ask him who his surname is, where he lives, and how many families he has..." "Master." Judy stopped him immediately. "Phoebe will be unhappy if she knows that you investigate him." "You''re right. It''s not worth scaring such a good young man awayter." Roan nodded in agreement, totally different from Judys thought. Judy looked desperate. Two shelves of clothes were sent to Phoebe''s room. Since the two of them were there, they didn''t ask the maid toe in to help. The two stayed alone in the room, and they could help each other to put on the dress. Florence and Phoebe chose their favorite dresses respectively. Florence chose a floor-length light blue dress, with small diamonds decorated on it. At a nce, it looked like the bright starry sky all over the sky. It was beautiful and generous, which was in line with her temperament. Phoebe looked at the clothes on the shelf and fixed her eyes on a long red dress for the longest time. Finally, her hand fell on a silver gray dress. This dress was very beautiful, but it was low-key in temperament. Florence looked at Phoebe suspiciously. "Why don''t you wear that red one? That red one suits you better." In fact, Phoebe used to be mboyant and lively. She liked to wear bright clothes for banquets, and red was the most suitable color for her. Phoebe''s hand holding the silver gray dress froze and forced a smile. Pretending to be rxed, she said, "red is too mboyant. I prefer low-key colors now." Silver grey was very low-key. If she didn''t show it on purpose, she wouldn''t be eye-catching in the party. Phoebe. Florence walked up to Phoebe and held her hand tightly. "Are you okay? My brother is here..." "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine." Phoebe interrupted Florence with a smile, "it''s been a long time. I''m already in a good mood. Even if I was sad before, I''ve already recovered. I''m not affected at all now. I''m still chasing after handsome men. Now facing Mr. Fraser, I''m in a very calm mood. I''ll just treat him as an ordinary friend and won''t be sad. Don''t worry. " Was three months enough for her to give up a rtionship and face him calmly? Florence was not sure. She only knew that she couldn''t forget Ernest in three months and get along well with him. She might not be able to be friends after breaking up with Ernest for the rest of her life. But Phoebe, maybe she was pretending to be strong, or maybe she treated life as merely ying games. Chapter 821 Impressive Chapter 821 Impressive Phoebe, tell me if youre not feeling well. I will tell my brother to leave no matter what. Dont give yourself too much pressure. Florence said seriously. Phoebe smiled, Alright. I will definitely tell you if Im not feeling well. Dont waste your time anymore. Hurry up and change your clothes. You havent put on your make-up yet. Phoebe pushed Florence into the dressing room while saying that. Florence was not worried so much as she saw Phoebes unconcerned look. She went into the dressing room with her costume. The smile on Phoebes face disappeared immediately when the door to the dressing room was shut. Her big eyes were filled with tears as she could no longer suppress her sorrow. She could not forget about Stanford easily. Instead, she still cared for him. She had gone through a difficult time to give up on him. Yet, she wondered if she would fall in love with him if she met him again. Nevertheless, she understood that they would not have a good oue. She was heartbroken and disappointed as she knew that they were impossible to get along with each other. She could only restrain herself from concerning him. Florence cared for her while she did the same as well. Cocos was Florences utmost priority as it was rted to Ernests life. Stanford was capable enough, so things would progress more smoothly with his help. She would never let her own little intention affect the main concern now. As for her own thoughts and emotions, she could only hide them deeply. She would get used to it and would not care anymore as time passed through. Florence and Phoebe walked out of the room after wearing their dresses and finishing their make- up. Surprisingly, the three men were not waiting for them outside the door. Men usually could change their clothes quickly and did not need to make up either. So, they must have been ready and waiting for them at the door. But where had they gone? Just as they were puzzled, Judy came to inform that Ernest and the rest had gone downstairs already. They were also informed to go downstairs too after dressing up. Florence wondered why Ernest and the others could have gone downstairs in the first ce instead of waiting for her and Phoebe? Could it be that Kieran had arrived? Florences heart was pounding rapidly as she was nervous when she thought of that. She turned back and said to Phoebe, Phoebe, hurry up. Lets go downstairs now. Alright. Phoebe did not waste any more time. She held her long dress and walked towards the lift together with Florence.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Both of them walked straight to the main hall aftering out of the lift. When they just reached there, they were surprised to see four people sitting in the hall. The three of them including Ernest were sitting gracefully on the sofa. Another person, Roan who was Phoebes father was sitting on the sofa too. Kieran was not here. Florence was relieved as she had been thinking too much. Phoebe and Flory,e and sit down quickly. Roan smiled and said politely when he saw them. Due to her close rtionship with Phoebe, Florence would often visit the Jenkins family. Roan was very familiar with her and treated her nicely just like her own daughter. Florence smiled immediately, Mr. Jenkins. Florence walked over and took a seat next to Ernest. There were many seats in the hall. When Phoebe was about to sit on a single chair, Roan called and stopped her. He said, Phoebe,e and sit here. He pointed to the other sofa beside him. The sofa was right next to him. However, Collin was sitting on the sofa. Normally, the host should let the guest sit on a sofa alone to show respect and courtesy. Phoebe looked at Roan doubtfully. Roan felt slightly uneasy and said with a smile. Come over quickly. Daddy has something to tell you. If he had something to tell her, she could still hear it anyway no matter where she sat. Why did she have to sit close with him? She obeyed him as it was his birthday today. Phoebe walked over to the sofa beside Roan and sat down without saying anything. Meanwhile, Collin was sitting near her as well. When she sat down on the sofa, the three men gave her a meaningful look. Ernest gazed at her but he did not show much expression on his handsome face. Stanford was slightly gloomy as if he was somehow suppressing his anger. Collin was bewildered as he looked at Roan. He seemed to be doubtful while looking at Phoebe. Phoebe was aware that something was not right. Had something happened before she hade? These three men were not behaving as usual. At this moment, Roan smiled amiably and said to Phoebe. Phoebe, introduce them to daddy. Why did she need to introduce them? Phoebe was surprised as they had already been sitting together just now. Hadnt they introduced each other? This was too unbelievable. Could it be that they were all sitting together and staring at each other awkwardly? Florence was puzzled as well. She looked at Ernest and Phoebe who were also confused by the scenario. Phoebe could not get it. She had no choice but to introduce them since her father was staring at her sharply. This is Ernest, Mr. Hawkins, who is also Florys fianc. Roan nodded politely at Ernest. Ernest did not show any expression. He seemed to be calm but he was gazing at Roan as if he wanted to figure out Roans intention. They hade downstairs because they had met Roan who had invited them to take a seat downstairs at first. Apparently, they had already introduced themselves. However, Roan was asking Phoebe to reintroduce them again. What was his purpose? After introducing Ernest, Phoebe shed her eyes while ncing at Stanford as she was slightly nervous. She tensed up and said anxiously, This is Stanford, Mr. Fraser, who is Florys brother. Roan smiled and nodded. Stanford did not talk much and had a poker face. So, he just nodded in response. Phoebe could only continue to shift her gaze at Collin who was sitting beside her and speak. This is Collin. He is Florys friend. However, Roan looked at Phoebe and asked instead of nodding at Collin. And thats the end of it? Phoebe was confused, Yes, I have finished introducing. Did I miss anything? Roan was not too satisfied, What is Collins upation? How did you guys meet? You havent borated yet. Phoebe was dumbfounded. Did she need to borate on these things? Phoebe was really speechless but her fathers expression was eager and serious. So, she said perfunctorily. He is a doctor. Both of us recognized each other because of Flory. Were not that familiar Roan was d while looking at Collin before she could finish speaking. He then spoke. Its good to be a doctor, helping and saving peoples lives. You must be a kind young man. Everybody was speechless. Collin was not the kind of doctor who saved lives in the hospital. Instead, he was the one who dissected the body of a dead person. Collin smiled awkwardly. Thank you, Mr. Jenkins. Its just my job. Chapter 822 Just Friends Chapter 822 Just Friends Roan said aloud, Everybody can choose their career from a wide range of choices. But you have chosen to be a doctor. This proves that youre helpful and kind deep in your heart. I admire this kind of person like you the most in my life. Youre indeed excellent. He nodded his head while saying that as he was really satisfied. His look was like being so happy for picking the right person that he had loved so much. This made Collin feel creepy somehow. He nced away and stopped talking with his mouth shut. He sensed that Mr. Jenkins did not seem to be quite normal with his instincts. He would be in trouble if he kept dealing with him. Phoebe was weird as she looked at her father. In the past, he would not be so interested in other peoples upations, nor did he have such a good remark on doctors. Moreover, he even criticized medical idents before. What was wrong with him today? Had he taken the wrong medicine? Phoebe. Roan called her amiably while she was pondering. He even reached out to grab Phoebes hand. Thatrge palm brought a sense of warmth to Phoebe, but it made her tense up all of a sudden. It was like she had seen a ghost as she stared at Roan carefully. What was wrong with him today? Roan smiled amiably while his eyes darted between Phoebe and Collin. He asked politely. Phoebe, tell daddy honestly. What is your rtionship with them? What rtionship did he mean? Phoebes heartbeat skipped at the moment as she was very nervous. She looked at Stanford involuntarily as she was slightly worried. Obviously, Roan was not just asking for the surface question but to a deeper extent about Phoebes rtionship. Did he know about those things that had happened between Stanford and her? However, she was just making a fool of herself as she had alreadypletely broken up with Stanford. In this case, there was no other deeper rtionship between them. Perhaps, her father did not know the oue and misunderstood her rtionship with Stanford. Phoebes heart was pounding restlessly while she rified hurriedly. Well, were friends of course. Theyre all my friends. Just friends? Roans voice was clearly suspicious and he even hinted at her for telling the truth. Phoebes heart was palpitating even rapidly. Her father must know something, right? He definitely knew something. However, she wondered why did he want to question her on the spot other than just to embarrass her. Phoebe twisted and grabbed Roans hand. She looked at him and pleaded softly. Daddy, were just ordinary friends. Can you stop asking anymore? Trust me. Roan could not help but sigh while seeing Phoebes pleading look. It hade to this extent as Phoebe had already brought him back home. Yet, Phoebe was still not going to say anything? How much longer did she want to procrastinate? Roan was simply worried about her marriage. Eventually, Roan could not decline her daughters request. So, he nodded and looked at Collin. He smiled and said, Collin, youre Phoebespanion tonight, arent you? Everybody was very surprised. Collin was dumbfounded as he wondered what was Mr. Jenkins thinking. How did he seem to match Phoebe and even be herpanion? Meanwhile, he also felt a sense of danger while wondering in his mind. Collin tensed up and said hurriedly. Mr. Jenkins, Im not Phoebespanion. The person who is going to be herpanion is Mr. Fraser. Mr. Fraser? Roans gaze fell on Stanford as he was quite astounded. Stanford sat straight and said steadily, Just address me as Stanford. Collin secretly gave a thumbs up to Stanford. Who imed that he did not have emotional intelligence? He was brilliant enough as he already knew how to get close with his future father-in- law. How did others dare to address him as Stanford except for a few? Roan nodded and then asked Phoebe while looking at her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Phoebe, dont lie to daddy. I know everything about you. Yourpanion tonight is Collin, right? That questioning tone showed that hepletely did not believe Stanford was herpanion. Collin who was being mentioned again was stunned. He could not figure out why Roan would think that he was Phoebespanion. Didnt Roan see that the person beside him was slightly frustrated? This misunderstanding was not good at all as he would be in big trouble if this continued. Phoebe was also a bit surprised as she did not understand why her father kept misunderstanding that Collin was herpanion. She nced at Stanford and said softly. Daddy, Mr. Fraser really is mypanion tonight. Roan frowned in displeasure as he heard her words. His eyes darted between Stanford and Phoebe for a while. Then, he said in a deep voice. Mr. Fraser is a nobleman. You, such a silly girl cant match to be hispanion. Phoebe was speechless. Was this her biological father? Why did he say such words in public other than to embarrass her? Phoebe was so angry that she wanted to smash the table. Then, Roan continued saying, Collin is cheerful and active. His upation is quite approachable while his personality matches with you too. Both of you are suitable to get along. Phoebe was speechless. Collin was speechless as well. Both of them looked at each other in despise. However, Roan smiled and said politely while looking at Collin. Collin, do you have apanion tonight? If you dont, can you be Phoebespanion tonight and help me take care of her. Collins lip twitched intensely as he was dumbfounded and panicked upon Roans request. Was he being forced to steal Stanfords woman? He was afraid to be torn apart by Stanford. He waved his hand awkwardly, I cant. Phoebe and Florence have already agreed You guys can just make some changes even if you have agreed. I will find a pretty girl and let her be Mr. Fraserspanionter. Roan grinned amiably, You should be more formal since you just meet us for the first time. So, everybody will only be mentally prepared for both of you getting along together. What mentally prepared was he talking about? What did he mean by that? Furthermore, both Collin and Stanford came together. Why Collin should be more formal? Collin who had been in the spotlight immediately tensed up as he was in a panic. He winked at Phoebe hurriedly and whispered. Whats wrong with your father? Stop him from talking anymore. I dont want to die yet. Phoebe was also puzzled as she did not understand what her father was doing. Her fathers assumptions were getting to a more meaningful and deeper extent as if she really had an affair with Collin. This misunderstanding could not be allowed. Phoebe said to Roan, Daddy, I have already made arrangements for the party tonight. So, you dont have to worry about it. Roan was furious as he saw Phoebe was unconcerned at all. She had already brought her boyfriend back home. It was fine that she did not admit their rtionship, but how could she refuse him to be herpanion? Chapter 823 Yes, Collin can’t Dance Chapter 823 Yes, Collin cant Dance This was a birthday party, and many rtives and friends hade. Since it was Collins first time coming, he should show his face in front of the rtives and friends in order to facilitate revealing their rtionship in the future. Yet it looked like they were trying as hard as they can to show that they had nothing to do with each other. Seeing their behavior, they didn''t seem to want to make the rtionship public at all. If this goes on, how long will it take before they n to get married? How long will he have to wait to have a grandson? Roan was very anxious. He was afraid that Phoebe would not get married. Since she had finally dated a good young man, she can''t let him go. Roan put away the smile on his face and he looked at Phoebe strictly. He asked oppressively, "Are you sure you dont want Collin to be your partner?" Although it was a question, he sounded very oppressive, and it looked like he would get angry immediately if she said yes. Phoebe suddenly felt upset. She stared at her old father who had suddenly gone bananas with eyes widened and mouth agape. She had no idea what had happened to him today. Why did he insist her to let Collin be her partner? She would argue with him under normal times, but it was his birthday today. Out of filial piety, Phoebe didn''t want to provoke him. But letting Collin be her partner? Looking at the people around her, Phoebe was a hundred times reluctant. She and Collin didnt get along with each other. They can fight when they were close to each other. Besides, she had other ns tonight. The reason Stanford became her partner was to approach Kieran. Phoebe was very depressed and troubled. She didn''t know how to deal with Roan. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just then, Stanford''s soft and listenable voice rang. "Collin can''t dance, he can''t be Phoebe''s dance partner." "Huh?" Roan was taken aback by his words. He didn''t expect that at all. Collin looked like a rich childe, and every rich childe in City N can dance at the ball. Was Collin actually the weird one? Roan couldn''t believe it. He looked at Collin suspiciously. "Is it true that you cant dance?" Excuse me? He was the Elvis Presley at the dance floor! He would charm all female creatures in the audience the moment he dances! And he actually said that he cant dance? Collin gritted his teeth. "Yes, I cant dance." Roan was immediately disappointed. There was a ball tonight. He can''t take Phoebe into the dance floor if he cant dance. He had also understood why Collin didn''t be Phoebe''s dance partner. It turned out that there were some unspeakable difficulties. Immediately, Roan stood up, went to Collin and patted him on the shoulder. He consoled him amicably. "Its okay that you can''t dance. Dancing is just an entertainment. On the contrary, youll be a womanizer when you dance too much. I like a good guy like you who is down-to-earth loyal." Collin sat stiffly while wearing an awkward yet polite smile. Phoebe widened her eyes and looked at her father incredulously. He must have gone nuts, absolutely. He waspletely abnormal today, and he had even lost his mind. He had actually appreciated Collin so much. The guests wereing and Roan had many things to prepare, so he didn''t stay there for too long. He left after specially saying goodbye to Collin. When he left, he had looked back at Collin for several times. The joy and smile in his eyes were completely undisguised. The people present all had uncanny look and they fell into an awkward silence. Collins hair bristled when he sensed Stanfords murderous and indifferent aura. He was a little worried that he would be killed by someone jealous because he was too handsome and too popr. He immediately questioned Phoebe sternly. "Phoebe, what''s the matter with your father? Why did he speak so strangely and keep on bothering me?" Phoebe was also confused. She didn''t know what happened to Roan today. She shook her head. "My father had good judgment and was very picky about people before. He shouldn''t like you that much." "I dare you to say that again." He gnashed his teeth with a frigid look. He was inexplicably set up by Roan, and now Phoebe dared to belittle him. It was unbearable. Florence was watching it all the time, and she seemed to know a little more than those who were involved. Her eyes moved back and forth between Phoebe and Collin for several times, and she spoke, "I seem to have guessed the reason." "What is it?" Collin immediately looked at Florence and his eyes gleamed. He was hoping Florence could find a reasonable exnation to let him get through the current crisis and appease someone''s jealousy, envy and hatred. Florence looked at Collin calmly, smiled and said, "Uncle Jenkins has his eyes set on you." "Huh?" "He wants you to be his son-inw." "..." That was even more shocking than the worlds annihtion. Collin instantly felt uneasy. "..." The corner of Phoebes mouth twitched. Why did her father''s judgment suddenly be so bad? Stanford who did not look good in the first ce instantly pulled down his face, and he was surrounded by an oppressive, horrifying aura. Collin shuddered and his face almost turned cadaverous. He got up at once, went to the sofa opposite and sat down, keeping a safe distance from Phoebe. Stanford then expressed his loyalty to Stanford. "The elders have rtively different judgment. Uncle Jenkins must have made a blunder on his. Phoebe and I have no feelings towards each other, it wont work between us, never." Stanford pursed his lips and didn''t speak, he looked more and more dejected. Collin felt his feet cold, and his forehead was sweating. He was wronged. Why did he attract so much hatred for no reason? He''ll die for gods sake. Florence looked at Stanford suspiciously. She didn''t understand. Stanford looked unhappy and he seemed a little angry too. But what was he angry about? He didn''t like Phoebe. Even if Uncle Jenkins fancied Collin, and he wanted Collin to be with Phoebe, with his arrogant personality, he won''t care. But judging from his reaction, could it be Although he didnt want her, he would not allow others to take her away too? The birthday party was held in the back garden of the vi. The open-air party was beautifully decorated and it looked dreamy. The whole party decoration style was romantic and was very biased towards young people. It did not look like a special birthday party for Roan, but more like a party for Phoebe. When the time came, the guests came one after another. The back garden also began to get lively. People stood together in groups, talking,ughing and chatting. And they were always looking towards one ce intentionally or unintentionally. There was a swing intertwined with flowers and vines. At the moment, a woman in a long blue dress was sitting on the swing, swinging high and low. There was a smile on her face and she looked as bright and moving as the sun. She was a beauty. What was more amazing was that there was a tall man standing next to the swing, and he was wearing a ck suit. His good figure could even defeat those of professional male models, and he looked so handsome that made people go mad and want to scream. Chapter 824 Kieran Harris Chapter 824 Kieran Harris But in his eyes, there was only the woman on the swing. He looked at her with gentle and indulgent eyes. He pushed the woman from time to time to let her swing continue. With his noble temperament, he looked particrly normal in doing such things, as if as long as it is for her, he can do anything. Even the air was filled with enviable love bubbles. The guests couldn''t help looking at it. Everyone looked envious and even wanted to fall in love. Such an atmosphere was truly wonderful. However, beside the swing, there was anotherpletely different scene. There was also a pair of equally outstanding couple, standing not far away. The woman was exactly the host tonight, Miss Phoebe Jenkins. She was wearing a silver gray dress, beautiful and exquisite. She was standing straight. There was a slight cramp on her beautiful face. Half a step away from her, there stood a tall man, whose appearance was handsome and dazzling, but he looked extremely bleak which scared people, making them not even dared to look at him any longer. Even Phoebe, who stood beside him, was too frightened to look at him any longer. Phoebe clenched her fingers tightly, as if she was standing next to a giant iceberg. If he hadn''t been her partner, she would have wanted to stay more than ten meters away from him any minute. Stanford really looked exceptionally cold tonight. God knows who had made him unhappy. Or does being her partner make him so ufortable? Finally, amidst her suffering, Phoebe finally saw a figure at the entrance towards the banquet that made her eyes gleamed. Kieran finally came. He was wearing a formal suit. Obviously, he had paid attention to dress himself up. He looked even more masculine with his handsome looks. He walked into the back garden and looked around. His eyes soon fell on Phoebe. He let out a cheerful smile and strode towards Phoebe. When he was about to arrive, he smiled and said, "Phoebe, I didnt expect youvee. I just went to your house, and I didn''t find you." He walked closer and closer. "I have something to deal with, thats why Imte. You didnt answer my call too, are you angry?" While talking, he came to Phoebe. He stood right against the light and his lofty figure had cast a shadow which shrouded Phoebe. Phoebe immediately felt the cold auraing from her side in addition to the shadow. She subconsciously tightened her muscles, kept a polite smile on her face and shook her head. "Of course not. Im sorry, I didn''t bring my cell phone with me." Hearing that, Kieran burst intoughter. He stretched out his hand to Phoebe like a gentleman. "Good to know that youre not angry. The party is about to begin, let''s go and see your father together." Phoebe was startled when she looked at Kieran''s hand. Tonight, it was originally agreed that she would be Kieran''s partner. It was reasonable for them to come together and celebrate Roans birthday together. But things seemed to change. Phoebe nced at the tall man standing by her side with panic. She hesitated and said in embarrassment, "Kieran, allow me to introduce, this is Stanford, my best friend''s brother, who has just returned from abroad." Kieran then only looked at Stanford. In fact, as early as he came to her, he had noticed Stanford, Florence who was swinging not far away and Ernest, and even a strange man who was sitting idly on a bench a few meters away. These people, both in appearance and temperament, were different from the other guests at the party. Their identity must be a lot more different. Not to mention Stanford had stood so close to Phoebe. Kieran had some conjectures in his heart. But he didn''t show any abnormality or surprise. With his customary polite smile, he reached out to Stanford. "Hello, my name is Kieran Harris. Its a pleasure to meet you." "Pleasure to meet you." Stanford held his hand indifferently. It was a seemingly ordinary handshake, but he had clenched his fingers. Kieran instantly felt the pain and pressure on his hand. His expression changed slightly. But he quickly restrained himself. He still kept a smile on his face and he looked at Stanford without showing weakness. They were secretly battling with each other. Phoebe didn''t know the two mens battle, she was only baffled when she watched them holding hands for such a long time. Does handshake take so long? They only loosened their hands after a while. Kieran immediately withdrew his hand and casually shoved it into his trouser pocket. He was still full of smile. Only he himself knew that his hand was now in pain as if it was going to be torn apart. He did workouts, and his strength was good, but from the short battle with Stanford just now, he waspletely trampled and defeated. As soon as they met, he had been severely trampled by him. He sensed even stronger hostility. Kieran smiled and said to Phoebe, "Phoebe, it''s gettingte. Let''s go and see Uncle Jenkins first, Ive also brought a birthday present for him." With an evasive look, Phoebe said in slight embarrassment, "Well, I think..." "Mr. Harris, Phoebe is my partner tonight, she can''t go with you now." Stanford said unnaturally, and he did not sound euphemistic at all. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The corner of Phoebes mouth twitched. She nced at Stanford with slight fear and then at Kieran. She was indeed a little embarrassed to have broken the promise like that. Kieran was obviously surprised. He was stunned for two seconds before he looked at Phoebe indefinitely. "Phoebe, is it true, of what he said?" Phoebe nodded awkwardly. "Yeah, he just came back from abroad and he didn''t know this ce. So my best friend asked me to take care of him tonight. So, I hope you can understand me..." Hearing her words, Stanford frowned unhappily and felt a little upset. Why did she try to exin to Kieran in such a way? Did she care so much about Kieran''s feelings, afraid that hell misunderstand? Thinking of this, he pulled down his face even more. Kieran nced at Stanford, smiled brightly and said, "Oh really? It doesn''t matter. Were all here to celebrate Uncle Jenkin''s birthday., it doesnt matter who is your partner." Seeing that Kieran was so easy to talk to, Phoebe felt a little morefortable. As soon as she just rxed, she heard Kieran said, "Phoebe, regarding what youve promised me after the party, is it still counted?" He paused. Afraid that Phoebe would find excuses, he added, "I can wait for you to finish your work and send all the guests away." She had promised him earlier to go for a walk in the evening together. Chapter 825 Give Gifts Chapter 825 Give Gifts When a woman and a man strolled around the street together, it was general that there would be sparks between them. Phoebe originally also intended to agree to be his girlfriend and be in a rtionship with him so that she could make use of this to get a little information. But now, Stanford hade and this negated her npletely. The stroll naturally also had no use anymore. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, Phoebe who was already quite embarrassed when facing Kierans eyes that were full of expectation was a bit speechless at once and did not know what to say. Its really too embarrassing. She actually had a sense of cheating on him for some reason. Roan is out, Stanford said indifferently. Phoebe, who was unsure of what to do, instantaneously seemed to have found a way out and hurriedly turned her head to look at the back door of the vi. She saw Roan who was dressed up in a dignified manner walk out with a grin. He was the birthday boy and instantly became the main focus of everyone. Phoebe said in a manner as if she was changing the subject, The birthday boy is here, its time to give gifts. Yeah, Stanford answered in a low voice. Their conversations caused Kierans question just now to be ignored as he did not get the response. Kieran looked at the two people. A hint of imperceptible annoyance with some ruthlessness shed in his eyes. But, it disappeared in an instant. He also looked sideways in the direction of Roan. There was an amiable smile on his handsome face. The birthday boy is here. Ernest pulled the rope of the swing that Florence was sitting on to make her stop. Florence looked up at Ernest and asked in a low voice. You did prepare a birthday present, right? It was because they came in a hurry. Anyway, she did not have time to prepare. Ernest pursed his lips and looked meaningfully at Stanford who was not for away and said. Your elder brother prepared it. My elder brother? Florence was astounded. She did not expect that her elder brother who was aloof and apparently had no emotional quotient would be so good at dealing with peoples rtionships. Looking at Florences astonished look, Ernest pursed his lips and smiled. There are many things that this silly woman doesnt know about. Sometimes, the more arrogant a man is, the more meticulous he is when he starts to care about something. This is the aggressive instinct of a man. Lets go over first. Ernest held Florences hand and took the lead to walk to Roan with her. Timothy had long been waiting in the right ce. He personally gave Ernest a gift box that was neither too big nor too small. Florence looked at the box carefully and asked, Whats inside here? Mine is just ordinary stuff. Does this imply that the other one is not ordinary? Florence promptly turned to look at Stanford but she surprisingly saw that Stanford was not holding any gift box. Where is his gift? He certainly had prepared it. But, as for what exactly it was, Florence was even more curious. Roan smilingly epted Ernests gift, Mr. Hawkinss presence is my blessing. I can have the opportunity to have a drink with Ernest because I ride Flory''s coattails. Roan held the ss in his hand and said something that he should say as a form of courtesy. But, his excitement was real. Throughout the entire City N, he was indeed the first person of a different surname who received a birthday gift from Ernest. After today, his poprity in City N would undoubtedly skyrocket and his business would be ten times better. Ernest looked indifferent and he was smiling. His mood was quite good. Roan held his wine ss, toasted Florence and said while smiling amiably. Flory, I heard you and Mr. Hawkins are engaged, when are you two nning to get married? I would like to attend the wedding. Get married? These two words made Florences cheeks suddenly blush. Her heart was thumping wildly against her chest. She replied shyly, Well, we havent decided on the date and time yet. It should be decided as soon as possible. Since you two are in a rtionship, it is better to get married sooner so that you will sooner have a baby. Florences cheeks blushed even more. She was very shy. Ernest slightly raised his eyebrows. His mood was truly quite good. He had a good impression of Roan. His lips curled. He took the wine ss and clinked with Roans wine ss. Thanks for your kind words. Well hurry up to get married. When the timees, you muste to attend our wedding. Okay, okay. Roanughed joyfully and he looked gratified as if his daughter was about to get married. He sincerely liked Florence. When Florence looked at the two people who had agreed while drinking joyfully, she was helpless and shy. But, she was also quietly looking forward to that day. She looked forward to the day to get married to Ernest and be his bride. It must be very happy. Mr. Jenkins, happy birthday. A low and pleasant male voice sounded. It was not loud but inexplicably attracted peoples attention and he became the main focus of everyone. Stanford walked to Roan with Phoebe. When Roan saw the two people, his face looked a little abnormal. Well, this man by the name of Stanford can be said to be the best of the best and is absolutely an extraordinarily outstanding man who can rarely be seen once in a lifetime. But, although such a man has good looks, power and temperament, inevitably he must be arrogant and difficult to manage. Its very rare to see an example like Florence and Ernest who can be together like this. His daughter, Phoebe always acts like a lunatic, how will she have the ability to let such an outstanding man fall for her. So, Roan did not consider Stanford to be his son-inw at all. He said with a smile, You rarelye back from overseas and Im really d to see you attend my birthday party. Thanks a lot, thanks a lot. Roan raised his wine ss while smiling, intending to have a drink with Stanford. His attitude was cordial but it did not sound quite intimate as he was more polite. Stanford did not mind at all. He raised his ss, clinked it against Roans and took a sip. He then said, I came in a hurry so I didnt prepare a good gift. Here is my small gift for you, I hope you dont mind. After the words were uttered, two men carrying a crystal stone with half of an adults height came. There was immediately a burst of chatter in the scene. Gosh, is that an amethyst? Despite living for so long, its my first time to see such a big one. And its still the top of the line of amethysts, purple amethyst. In the market, even an egg-sized one is worth a lot of money and not able to be bought by ordinary people. Such a huge one is totally in the supreme level. Its price is beyond ones imagination. Its priceless, okay?! God, what kind of person is this Mr. Fraser, he is surprisingly generous and lavish to such an extent. People discussed it. Each one of them was so envious and jealous that their eyes were almost glued to the crystal stone. When Roan saw the amethyst, he was also astonished. He simply did not expect to have the opportunity to see such arge amethyst in his life. He also did not expect that it was actually a gift for him. This amethyst alone was worth half his fortune. Moreover, he had always loved amethysts. Thergest one among his collections in his house was only like the size of an egg. Such a big one was simply something to his liking. Chapter 826 Contend Overtly and Covertly Chapter 826 Contend Overtly and Covertly However, he was also clear that this was too valuable. Roan took his eyes off the amethyst with difficulty and said to Stanford with a smile. Stanford, I appreciate your kindness but this amethyst is really too valuable. I cant ept it. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Stanford frowned slightly, You dont like it? Roan hurriedly shook his head, I like it very much Then it is yours. Stanfords words were decisive. The words that Roan wanted to say were clogged in his throat at once. He did not know how to refuse. He was really fond of this gift but it was too valuable. Phoebe knew what was his father thinking and hurriedly said. Dad, just ept it at ease. This is a first-meeting gift for you from Mr. Fraser. Its a form of kindness from him. Since she said this, Roan felt it would be embarrassing if he still refused. Such a big gift indeed made him so jubnt that he was grinning from ear to ear. His eyes lit up as he looked at the amethyst in front of him. He could not help but touch it with his hand. Top of the line, its really the top of the line. The people who were watching on the side looked envious. Soft murmurs also resounded among the crowd. Im really envious. I also want such a top-quality amethyst. I also wish to get acquainted with Mr. Fraser. There is no such opportunity. Dont you see it? Miss Jenkins said it was a first-meeting gift, who needs a first-meeting gift? Its the future son-inw, of course. That makes sense! No wonder Miss Jenkins stays with Mr. Fraser all night tonight and is even his femalepanion. It turns out that they are a couple. When Kieran, who was standing in the crowd heard these discussions, his face darkened more and more as if it was covered withyers of ominous ck clouds. Stanford and Phoebe are a couple? What about him? The reason why he specifically came to attend Roans birthday party tonight was because of Phoebe. During this period, they contacted each other more often and were also getting closer and closer. It apparently represented that she had great chemistry with him. Tonight, Phoebe also agreed toe out with him and it clearly implies that she is intending to be his girlfriend He is almost about to win her heart. Howe Stanford appears and intervenes all of a sudden? How can he stand a matter like letting a woman whom he is about to get slip through his fingers. Not to mention that it hasnt been confirmed if Phoebe is really in a rtionship with Stanford, even if this is true, he also wants to steal her from him. Kierans face darkened. He kept the gift that he had originally prepared and then took out a translucent blood-red jade pendant. He walked forward while his lips curled into a courteous smile. He said. Mr.Jenkins, Im Kieran Harris. I was invited by Phoebe to attend your birthday party to celebrate your birthday. This is the first time we meet so Im giving you a piece of South Eshan Jade to express my kindness. May you stay healthy and live a long life. Kieran held the blood-red jade pendant in his palm and politely handed it to Roan. When Roan saw it, he was also stunned and dumbfounded. South Eshan Jade? He subconsciously uttered with an unconcealed shock. South Eshan Jade was a legendary thing. Such a jade pendant could be said to be extremely rare in the world. The only one that was thumb- sized was now ced in the museum in London. Furthermore, this jade pendant was not only rare and looked blood red and translucent, but it also had a great benefit. That was, it had a constant temperature of heat. It was like a natural warm stone that was warm at all times. Such a heat even had a therapeutic effect and could cure some of the terminal diseases that could not be cured with current medical science. If one wore it all year, the body that was originally sick would gradually recover while a person with the normal body would be healthier and rarely get sick. Therefore, the alias of this jade pendant was called Life Jade. People around the world were crazy about the one in the museum but no one expected that Kieran actually had another one here. And it was much bigger than the one in the museum and could even be carved in the shape of a jade pendant. This was simply astonishing and captivating. Hell, the purple amethyst and South Eshan Jade that can be rarely seen once in a lifetime actually appear together on the same day. And theyre all to be given as a gift to Mr. Jenkins! Gosh, it really makes me facepalm. Peoples eyes widened so much that they nearly popped out. They were exceedingly envious and jealous. They felt that they were not here to attend the birthday party tonight but were actually here to refresh their outlook on life and broaden their horizons. Ernest who was standing on the side looked at the blood-red jade pendant. Aplexity shed in his eyes. Kieran was very satisfied with the attitude of the people in the surroundings and Roans reaction. His lips curled into a triumphant smile. His attitude, however, remained to be modest and courteous, Mr.Jenkins, I heard Phoebe say that your body condition is not quite good recently, so I specifically bring you South Eshan Jade. If you wear it on your body, your body will be healthier and healthier. His words seemed to inadvertently draw closer the intimate rtionship between him and Phoebe. A matter like the health of ones father was surely something that would only be told to someone close to him or her. Whilst the people were envious and jealous, they could not help but be curious too. What is the rtionship between Kieran and Phoebe? When Roan looked at the jade pendant in front of him, he was a bit at a loss. The luxurious gifts given to him tonight were a little too much. He was really amazed and awe- struck. He hesitated, This Others kindly gave him a gift but it was too valuable. He could neither ept nor refuse to ept it. Phoebe also knew this jade pendant was valuable. Subconsciously, she did not want to ept such a valuable gift from Kieran. Otherwise, it would be difficult to reject his request and the rtionship could not be easily cut off in the future. Somewhat not knowing what should she do, she looked at the man beside her. Stanfords expression was still with indifference. He nodded very slightly at Phoebe. It meant that she should ept it. Phoebe was truly a bit surprised. Stanford tonight seems to be deliberately discouraging Kieran in all aspects. Howe he will give Kieran the chance in a key session like giving gifts? She really could not figure out what was he thinking. There were many doubts in Phoebes mind. She could not solve them and could only smile embarrassedly and said. Kieran, youre really kind. I thank you for your kindness for my father. Kieran immediately gazed at Phoebe gently and his voice was with undisguised tenderness and affection. With our rtionship, there is no need to say thank you. This simple sentence caused people to think about the meaning. The eyes of people around who are looking at Kieran and Phoebe became even odder. Also, more and more people were confused. What is the rtionship between these three people? Could it be a love triangle? These two men are chasing her? Or is she a two-timer? Roan also regained his presence of mind from the surprise. He keenly sensed the strange ambiguity in the air. He also instantly understood. Since Kieran gave him such a valuable gift the first time they met, it was clear that he had feelings for Phoebe and was chasing her. If it was usual, Roan was certainly very happy to see such a handsome and heartfelt man chasing his daughter. But now, Phoebe already had a boyfriend. Any man who chased her was very likely to fail and ended up getting nothing. Chapter 827 Collin, the Pitiful Cannon Fodder Chapter 827 Collin, the Pitiful Cannon Fodder The bystanders would often misunderstand Phoebes rtionship with them. Sometimes they would think that it was a love triangle, sometimes they would think there was still something going on between Phoebe and Kieran. If this went on, there would be rumours. If Phoebe were to announce her rtionship with Collin in the future, she would be criticized. Some might say that she was two-timing. He wouldnt let something like this happen. Roan thought about it and walked towards the crowd. He saw Collin, he was standing behind Stanford. Collin looked calm and a bit out of it. Roan felt mad seeing him like that. His girlfriend was about to get stolen away. Why was he not nervous and trying to win her back? He was always anxious about these two, yet they would always act like nothing was happening. Roan stared at Collin and said loudly. Collin, what gift did you prepare? Im very curious. Roan decided that no matter what Collin prepared, he would show that he really liked it as if it was the most special gift ever. He needed to use his status as the one who was celebrating his birthday to take away Stanfords and Kierans spotlight. The moment he said that everyone focused their attention on Collin. All of them staring zingly, looking forward as they looked at Collin. Roan asked him personally, he had to bring something special. The two in front had presented extraordinary gifts. The gift that Collin prepared had to be mind- blowing. The crowd were prepared to see the best gift ever. Collin who was watching on the sidelines tensed up, he was taken aback. Gift? He didnt prepare anything! He was only an extra in this banquet tonight, He just wanted to blend into the crowd, but he never would have thought that Roan would call out his name and ask for a gift. Everyone was staring at him, but how could he make a gift appear out of nowhere? Collin looked at Stanford and wanted to ask for help. But before he could send out his message, Stanford red at him coldly as if he wanted to kill him. It sent a shiver down Collins spine. He was doomed. It seemed that he offended Stanford. He would hide his head in a hole if there was one on the floor right now. He wanted to disappear into thin air as if he never came here before tonight. Roan noticed that Collin wasnt doing anything, and hence he walked up to him. He put his hand on Collins shoulder and smiled kindly. Dont be nervous, I will like anything you give me. Collin was speechless. Stanfords re got even colder. Collin wanted to cry, he wanted to kneel and beg Roan to let him go. Why didnt he like Stanford? Stanford was handsome and rich. Why did Roan like him instead? There would be blood. Everyone was staring at him and there was nowhere for Collin to hide. He could only bite the bullet and he proceeded to take out a scalpel that he had with him in his pocket. Roan was speechless. The crowd was speechless too. Everyone turned quiet for a brief moment. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at the item Collin was holding in his hand unbelievably. A scalpel? It was sharp, but it looked used. This was the gift he prepared? He was being rather insincere. Florence who was watching from the sidelines covered her face. She decided that from today onwards, she would draw a line with Collin and act like she didnt know him. He was way too embarrassing. He could take off his watch and brush it off as a gift. Why did he take out his scalpel? What use would Roan have for it? To cut apples or bananas? Collin also felt immensely awkward. This was the most awkward situation he had ever been in his life. This was his first time giving such an unsightly gift. He couldnt believe that he took out a scalpel and tried to present it as a birthday gift. Not to mention that the two gifts before him were some jaw- dropping extravagant gifts. It wouldnt be so bad if there wasnt aparison. But now, he was just a pitiful cannon fodder. Roan was dumbfounded as well but he quickly regained his footing. He cleared his throat and smiled as he took the scalpel from Collin, Collin, you are so thoughtful. Collin was speechless. Roan held the scalpel with one hand and held Collins hand with the other. His face was filled with gratefulness and gratitude. How did you know that I really respect doctors who work hard to rescue their patients? You gave me your precious scalpel. A scalpel is a very important thing in your path of bing a doctor. A scalpel in your hand represents the ray of hope to rescue someone. This gift bears the number of lives that youve rescued, the friendships that youve formed in between. This is the most precious gift I have ever received! I will treasure it. I will ce it somewhere eye-catching on my study table, somewhere where I can look at it every day. Collins eyes were open wide, he was shocked at what he heard. He didnt think that Roan would interpret his scalpel as something like that. He just simply took one out from his bag, he had many simr-looking scalpels left in his bag I bet that he just took out something worthless from his bag. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Florence mumbled, she was standing next to Ernest. Ernest looked at her lovingly, he went along and nodded, Yeah, you definitely win the bet. But the crowd wasnt as bright as Florence. They were brainwashed by Roans words and suddenly thought that the scalpel was the greatest gift on earth. You are so thoughtful. Yeah, the benevolence of a doctor. The scalpel is their belief. What Collin presented wasnt only his scalpel, but also his belief. I see why Mr. Jenkins liked the gift so much. I would like such a thoughtful gift too. Did you guys notice? Amongst the three of them, Mr. Jenkins likes and values Collin the most. It doesnt matter how expensive the gift is, its the heart that matters. The people were discussing rather rowdily, everyone could hear what the others were saying. Roan overheard the discussions and smiled pleasedly. This was the effect he was aiming for. Good thing he was smart and quick on the uptake. He turned the situation around and gave Collin some face. But Collin who got some face was going to cry anytime soon. He was tense all over and it felt like his whole body was being poked by needles. He didnt have to look, but he already could feel the cold stareing from Stanford. They were sharp as knives and was about to pierce through his small and weak body. Kieran was smiling elegantly, but underneath that elegant smile was a nasty hostility. He red viciously at Collin, intending to kill him with his eyes. He was the most aggrieved one tonight. First, his femalepanion was stolen away by Stanford and he had to smile and say that he understood. He then took out his precious Blood Jasper stone that he always had with him. He managed to make the wind blow in his favour but then Collin, the bastard, stole his spotlight. Not only that, he only presented a scalpel and managed to steal his spotlight! In this banquet, not only did he lost his precious Blood Jasper stone, but he also didnt profit from anything! He lost badly! After the three of them had presented their gift, the other guests gifts were not as remarkable. The gift presenting session soon came to an end. After that, it was time to dance. Romantic music started to fill the air. Young men and women held each other close and danced on the grassy field. Being the hosts daughter tonight, Phoebe had to dance as well. And her partner was Stanford. Phoebe felt nervous and was suffocating. Even though she was standing right in front of Stanford, his face was gloomy, and he had a cold temperament. She didnt even dare to get close to him, how could she dance with him? She was conflicted. Chapter 828 I’m Going to Let Go Chapter 828 Im Going to Let Go She was thinking about an excuse. Maybe she should act like she twisted her foot, and use it as an excuse to not dance anymore. She was thinking about it. She then put out her foot and wanted to act that she twisted it. But then someone reached out their hand and grabbed her arm. The persons palm wasrge and warm as if a fire was burning her skin. Phoebe felt electrocuted. She quickly withdrew her arm and looked at the person next to her anxiously. Mr. Fraser, you Stanfords hand was left tensely midair. His eyes dim and he stared at his empty hand. There was a hint of darkness in his eyes. He then said in a low voice, Lets dance. He opened his hand and was in an inviting pose. Phoebes eyes were wide open. She looked at him confoundedly and wondered if she was hearing things, or that she was dreaming. Did Stanford really want to dance with her? This was too She didnt even dare to think more about it. Stanford started to feel annoyed seeing her all shocked and dazed. He reached out his hand and this time, he grabbed hers. Hers was small and soft, he was taken aback upon touching it. Phoebe was also stunned in ce. As if she was electrocuted, her eyes were wide open from the shock, and it was glistening as she stared at the person before her. Stanford felt a bit ufortable, he tried to change the topic. Lets go. Then, he nervously darted his eyes away, he turned around and pulled Phoebe towards the dance floor. His walking was showing unrest. Phoebe was forced to walk with him on the grassy field. She was staring at their hands the whole time, she didnt even blink once. Her quiet heart started to beat fast as if a switch was turned on. He was like poppy, poisonous yet hard to resist. Once you got close to him, you would go crazy. Stanford only stopped after they got to the dance floor. He turned around and looked at Phoebe. He frowned looking at her so perplexed, he asked in a low voice. Do you know how to dance? What? Phoebe snapped back to reality and nodded nervously, Yes, yes I do. She was so bbergasted that she almost forgot that they were about to dance. Stanford pursed his lips and fixed his posture. He grabbed Phoebe by the waist. They were facing each other, staring into the others eyes as they were standing so close to each other. Phoebes heart was pounding loudly again. She looked down jitterily and didnt dare to look up again. She was warning herself that this was only a dance. To Stanford, this was a task for a greater goal. There werent any other emotions involved. She shouldnt think too much, she shouldnt tter herself. Stanford grimaced looking at how tense Phoebe was. Did she hate to be with him so much? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Not even a dance? He felt somewhat bothered. It was as if a stone was ced on top of his heart, he was getting irked by it and wanted to break the stone into pieces. He pursed his thin lips and grabbed Phoebe even tighter by the waist. He led the dance. They were dancing elegantly, but he purposely put more force into it. Phoebes body was moving passively, she couldnt control her movements very well and just like that she started dancing with him. He was stronger and was moving with force, she almost lost her bnce a few times. She was about to fall into his arms after every few steps. She was immensely nervous, trying to focus and finish the dance. She used up all her energy to try to bnce herself. Kieran watched them dancing on the dance floor while holding a ss of wine in his hand. The expression in his eyes was atrocious. He was the one who was supposed to dance with Phoebe tonight. Shit! He exerted some force on his hand and the ss started to crack. He was emitting hostility. Phoebe. Stanford said suddenly during the dance. He called out her name. Phoebes eyes were glittering as she stared at Stanford restlessly, Yes? Stanford said, The dancing session ising to an end soon. So soon? Phoebes heart tightened up. She didnt know if what she felt was relief or sentimental. Stanford continued saying, We should stop dancing soon. Phoebe tensed up. Theres not much time left. Can you go to the room where the presents were brought to and bring me Kierans Blood Jasper stone? Blood Jaspers are often specially produced, where they originate from is rather specific too. If we look into that stone, we may be able to find out Kierans identity. Stanford said nonchntly. Phoebe suddenly understood what was going on upon hearing what he said. Stanford prepared some amethyst crystals as a gift to provoke Kieran. Kieran liked to win, hence he brought out his Blood Jasper. The more precious something was, the rarer it was. And it was something that Kieran kept with him always, this could give them more leads about his identity. Stanford nned everything from the start. The gift he presented was also part of the n. But she didnt understand. There wasnt much time left anyway, she could go get the Blood Jasper after the dance. It was only at most four to five minutes left to the dance. Why should they stop early for mere minutes? Phoebe couldntprehend. Stanford started talking again, Im going to let go soon. This was where the man would lead the woman into a turn. The man would hold the womans hand, spin her out and twirl her back. But if he let go of her hand, she would spin out of the dance floor and it would look like there was a mistake in the dance. This way, they could call it a day. Stanford told Phoebe beforehand, wanting her to prepare herself. This was also because it depended on her to not fall due to the loss of tension when she spun out. But Phoebe had a lot in mind, she was utterly confused. She didnt hear what Stanford said and wasnt prepared at all. When Stanford let go, she lost her bnce and was spinning out of the dance floor uncontrobly. She was shocked. She knew that she was about to fall but she couldnt do anything. Her face nched and her mind was nk. It was going to be so embarrassing, falling during a banquet. She also felt bad that it was happening right in front of Stanford. She closed her eyes in despair, wanting to die in this instance. But just when she was about to hit the ground, arge hand grabbed her hand. He pulled hard and she moved towards the direction of the force. After that, sheid in the persons warm and wide chest. She was breathing hard, and she could smell a nice fragrance. The closeness put Phoebe in dismay, she was agitated. She quickly pushed him away and took a few steps backwards. There was turmoil in her eyes. Im, so sorry. Phoebe didnt even dare to look at him. She lowered her head and ran out of the dance floor. Stanford stood where he was and grimaced. He looked dimly at Phoebe who was running away shakily. He could still feel the touch of her soft body on his fingertips. But now it felt empty. He felt extremely disappointed. This made him even more on edge and skittish. Phoebe ran as fast as she could out of the small garden. She was now in the mansions hallway. She stopped and tried to catch her breath. Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it would jump out of her mouth anytime soon. She was hugging Stanford just now. She never dared to imagine being in that position. She tried her best to suppress her feelings, to forget about him. But when he was hugging her just now, the wall she built up in her heart all crumbled into nothingness. The emotions that she tried to cover up were lighted up again, they were burning into an uncontroble fire. She wanted to just forget about everything and hug him tightly and madly. Chapter 829 What Did You Take Chapter 829 What Did You Take But... She had made a fool of herself so many times. She had known that that man would not be hers in her lifetime. Phoebe ran to the bathroom and sshed cold water on her face to force herself to calm down. She could not think about these messes because she still had business to do now. After taking a deep breath, Phoebe turned around and walked towards the room where the gifts were. At this moment, Kieran saw Phoebe running away from the banquet hall. His gaze darkened, and he followed behind her. He had a strong sense of crisis after encountering what had happened at the party. He must find her to make it clear since Phoebe was alone now. At the same time, Phoebe quietly slipped into the room where the gifts were while no one was looking. There was a whole load of gifts. A crystal sent by Stanford was particrly eye-catching that was like the best out of the crystals. Phoebe looked at the crystal, and the face of Stanford was running through my mind. Her heart could not help but miss a beat. It was a gift from Stanford. Although it was not for her, it was putting in her house. It had once belonged to him. She had butterflies in her stomach. She forced herself to suppress the meandering thoughts in her mind. She looked away and began to look for the gift sent by Kieran. She did not understand. Stanford purposely sent such a gorgeous crystal, and his purpose should be to provoke Kieran to send the red blood jade. It was generally a valuable personal item. It would be easy to find the provenance, but it was not one hundred percent possible to find out. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. To her knowledge, Stanford would not do such a thing with only a fifty percent of chance of sess, so he must have other purposes besides forcing Kieran to give a precious gift. But what was his purpose? Phoebe could not figure out his purpose. He should be getting on good terms with Kieran since he wanted to get Cocos from Kieran. What was the reason for Stanford to create difficulties and hatred for Kieran? In the middle of her thoughts, Phoebe stopped her footsteps in front of the shelf. There was a box containing the piece of South Eshan Jade on the shelf. She found it. Phoebe could not care about the doubts in her mind, immediately opened the box and took the red blood jade out of the box. Once she held it in her hand, she feltfortable and warm. It was a good jade. She hoped to find out the provenance of the piece of jade to know the background of Kieran so that it would reduce a lot of trouble for her. As she was wearing an evening gown and did not have a clutch with her, she could only hold the jade in her hand and walk quickly towards the outside. She did not expect she would meet Kieran just after getting out of the room, who was walking towards her. Phoebe''s body suddenly tensed up and ced the hand that was holding the red blood jade hurriedly to her back. Kieran keenly noticed her little act and asked with a smile. Phoebe, what did you take? Phoebe felt more nervous when he asked this. She stole the red blood jade because she wanted to investigate Kieran''s identity secretly. If Kieran saw and knew she stole the jade, he would definitely have guessed something about it and would send someone to erase the traces. Then the works that she was busy with tonight would be all wasted. Phoebe took a deep breath and tried to appear calm. She smiled and replied. Nothing, it''s just an unimportant thing. How did youe here? Kieran stared at Phoebe, and obviously, he did not believe what she said. What was the unimportant thing she wanted to take that she had to leave the party and went to the room to get it herself? He swept across Phoebe''s hand that was at her back with suspicion. However, he did not create difficulty for her, and he still held a gentle smile on his face. Phoebe, I''ve something to tell you. Phoebe panicked and wanted to leave this ce where she was apt to get into trouble, Sure, then let''s talk about it while we walk. She was about to go outside after saying that. When she took only two steps, Kieran suddenly moved in front of her, as if a mountain blocked her way with his tall body. Phoebe was stunned and looked at him surprisingly. What are you doing? Kieran looked gentle and firm, Let''s talk here. After a pause, he added a few words in a low and ambiguous voice, There are only two of us here. It was because there were only two of us that made her even more nervous. Phoebe forced herself to be calm and took a few steps backward to keep a distance from Kieran. What do you want to say? Kieran looked at her backward movement, and his gaze could not help but darken. He said in a low, deep voice, Phoebe, do you still keep your words to take a walk with me tonight? She passed things off with perfunctory before, and she did not expect Kieran would go to her to ask about it. Phoebe was a little anxious. Her n had changed, so the n of sacrificing herself to walk with Kieran had changed as well. She naturally would not continue to stay with him. However, what reason should she tell him at this time? Phoebe thought quickly, smiled politely, and said. I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my best friend toe back from abroad suddenly, and I''m on good terms with her. We''ve not seen each other for a long time, so I definitely have to apany her to y around for a while. So I can''t walk with you tonight. The smile on Kieran''s face was gradually disappeared as he listened to her. The incident tonight made him more or less had a bad feeling about it. He went to Phoebe to ask about the walk because he was holding thest hope. However, he knew that thest hope was also gone with Phoebe''s words. The flirtation and the hope of getting into a rtionship were shattered as if they were only a dream. Kieran suddenly stepped forward to grab her by her arm. Phoebe... Phoebe was startled and hurriedly switched the red blood jade held in her hand to the other hand, which was then forcibly being grabbed to the front of her body. Her body was also involuntarily closer to Kieran. They were close to the extent she was about to touch him. Phoebe immediately tensed up due to such contact, and she felt very ufortable and wanted to resist. What are you doing? Let go of me. Phoebe said agitatedly. Her resistance to struggle was like thest straw that broke the camel''s back, and the smile on Kieran''s face had gone. His fingers that grabbed her tightened, and he frowned deeply. He said resentfully with a deep voice, Phoebe, aren''t you nning to be with me? The sudden change of the aura of Kieran caused Phoebe to feel a sense of shock and fear. He was totally different from the gentle and elegant man before. So he was disguised before, and was this the true colors of Kieran? Her heart missed a beat, and her face turned pale. She forced herself to say calmly. I don''t know what you''re talking about, Kieran. Haven''t we always been friends? Do you believe your words? We''re adults, don''t be so childish to y on words. Kieran was upset and stared at her, Are you suddenly change your mind now? Is it because Stanford is back? Chapter 830 The Lesson Chapter 830 The Lesson He had someone investigated just now. Stanford appeared in City N a few months ago and had taken Florence away. During that period, Stanford and Phoebe had some contacts. Although Kieran could not find the details about the situation, he could tell from Phoebe''s attitude that she liked Stanford in the past. Stanford had returned now. She had rekindled her feelings towards Stanford and wanted to have a rtionship with him. As for Kieran, he became a backup instead of a future boyfriend. Phoebe''s heart did a flip, and she was guilty and felt panic when she met Kieran''s sharp eyes. Indeed she changed her ns and wanted to make a clear break with Kieran because Stanford had returned. Phoebe thought that she could make the flirtation clear with Kieran if she wanted to since she was never serious about flirting with him. However, she did not expect that Kieran would question her in this way. Phoebe felt embarrassed and said. It''s not like what you think. Stanford and I are just friends, and I also treat you as my friend. I''m a cheerful person, and it may make you misunderstand something during the period I get along with you. Misunderstanding? Kieran was stunned instantly and said insistently, Do you take me for a fool? You flirted with me before Stanford returned, and you said it was a misunderstanding now after he came back? Do you want to cast me off and friend-zoned me now? Kieran''s emotion was like wandering on the edge of danger. He had always messed around with women, but none of the women would pester him. It was the first time a woman trifled with his affections. He was unable to stomach such an insult like that. Phoebe, you''ve flirted me at first, so you have to take responsibility for it. In my world, only I ditched people, but nobody dumped me. He increased the force of his hand that was holding her wrist, From now on, you''re my girlfriend, until the day I get tired of ying with you, then you can get out of my world. Phoebe felt the sharp pain from her wrist as if it was going to be broken. The cold sweat ran from her forehead. She felt terror and looked at the man in front of her, who was scrunching up his face. She did not expect Kieran, who always in an elegant and refined manner, would suddenly turn to a terrible look. She then realized that she had provoked a perverted man. No wonder Stanford and the others did not allow her to contact Kieran again. Kieran, I never said that I want to be with you and be your girlfriend. I''m even unlikely to be your private ything, you better let go of me, or I''ll call someone. Since they had a falling-out, so Phoebe took a tough stand and said with clenched teeth. Kieran was out of his right mind. It was her house. Could he threaten and bully her in her ce? However, Kieran did not let go of her, and his expression was more aggressive and ruthless. He took Phoebe''s arm and dragged her into his arms with force. The tips of their noses almost touched each other. Phoebe immediately tensed up her body, What are you doing? You bastard, let go of me! I''ve never failed toy my hands on any woman that I have my eyes on. Phoebe, you be obedient and be my girlfriend now. Otherwise, I don''t mind fucking you on the spot! Phoebe widened her eyes with shock because of his despicable words. He was so shameless! She immediately struggled vigorously and shouted. Help! Someone''s raping me! Help... So you wanna do it the hard way! Kieran immediately covered Phoebe''s mouth with his hands, forced her not to struggle anymore, and pushed her to against the wall. He then leaned towards her and moved frivolously in his hands. Phoebe felt pain in her back when she hit the wall. When he tore off her evening gown, it made her scalp feel pins and needles, and she was terrified to the extreme. Kieran dare to do such a rude thing to her in this ce! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her heart was in a panic, and her whole body was cold like a cave of ice. Piss off! At this moment, a low voice of rebuke sounded not far away like a voice from heaven. Stanford pulled a long face and walked over to them. He got Kieran by the cor, forcibly dragged him away from Phoebe, and then punched Kieran on his face. Stanford''s strength was great to that Kieran staggered few steps backward before he steadied himself. The blood came out of his mouth. Stanford immediately took his coat off and wrapped it around Phoebe''s slim body. He frowned and looked at her worriedly, Are you alright? Phoebe looked at Stanford feebly. The sudden safety she got made the tearse into her eyes. Fortunately, he went to her just in time so that she could escape from Kieran''s bully. She shook her head, choked up, and did not say anything. Stanford frowned even deeply when he looked at her like this. Kieran was nastier than Stanford expected. Kieran dared to do such a beastly thing to Phoebe in the corridor. Stanford flew into a rage when he thought about it. You wait here. Stanford said to Phoebe and then walked towards Kieran. He punched Kieran in the face again without saying anything. Bang. Kieran whimpered and fell to the ground. The corner of his lips hurt, and the blood came out of his mouth. Kieran changed face in pain against Stanford, covered his mouth, yelled at him. Stanford, who you think you are to hit me? It''s the business between Phoebe and me. It has nothing to do with you! Stanford looked down at the man who struggled to get up from the ground. He looked ruthless, and his face dark as if covered with ayer of shade. He raised his leg and kicked Kieran directly in the stomach. Kieran immediately rolled on the floor in an uncontrolled manner. He felt pain as if his bones were going to shatter. However, Kieran could not react in time, then Stanford kicked him heavily again. He fell backward as if his internal organs were going to shatter. Ouch! Kieran''s face was ghastly pale. He held his stomach in pain as he curled up on the ground, and his image was gone. His mean, arrogant just now had been crushed into pieces, and he was like a person who had lost power. Phoebe stood on the same spot and looked at Stanford nkly, who was beating Kieran. Stanford looked fierce and ruthless. But in her eyes, Stanford was handsome like God at this moment. Stanford kicked Kieran several times and beaten him so much that he could not get up from the floor before Stanford finally stopped. If Stanford had not wanted to keep Kieran alive, Kieran would be a corpse by now. The lesson I taught you today is just a warning. If you still dare to do such things to Phoebe next time or still covet her, I''ll make you regret being born in this world. The threatening words irritated Kieran. His whole body hurt so badly as if he was going to be crippled. However, the anger and resentment within had never been higher. He had never suffered such a huge loss since he was a child! Chapter 831 Wait for It Chapter 831 Wait for It Kieran gritted his teeth and said while enduring the pain in his body. Stanford, what is your rtionship with Phoebe? Why do you have the right to restrict me from contacting her? Phoebe is my girlfriend! Stanford was about to leave but he stopped when he heard that. He turned around and gazed at the man who was lying on the floor in pain. He grinned and sneered teasingly. She is your girlfriend, why didnt I know that? Thats just because she didnt tell you. Before you came back, Phoebe and I were dating every day. We love each other and were originally a sweet couple. Kierans eyes were full of hatred, Youre just a busybody. Phoebe frowned annoyingly when she heard that as Kieran was simply talking nonsense! She kept blinking her eyes as she looked at Stanford uneasily. Subconsciously, she was afraid that he would misunderstand her. However, she did not even know how to exin her innocence. She did not seem to have any feelings towards him. Stanford sneered with a contemptuous look as if he was watching a joke. The tone was serious, As far as I know, you have been the one going after her and pestering her. But up until now, she hasnt agreed to be with you. She was already going to be with me Then thats the end of it. Stanford interrupted Kierans words coldly, Im back. You dont have a chance anymore. Phoebe was dumbfounded as she looked at Stanford. What did he mean by that? Kieran was also in a panic and questioned him loudly. Stanford, what do you mean? Do you want to be with Phoebe? She is the woman whom I like. So, what do you think? Stanford sneered while his tone was firm. Kieran was stunned and suddenly understood that Stanford also liked Phoebe. He hade back to pursue her this time. Phoebe seemed to like him too. You like her and youre just like me who is in pursuit of her. But howe you think youre even better than me? Stanford, Im telling you that I wont give up on Phoebe! Kieran stood up difficultly as he braced himself against the floor. His clothes were untidy while his face was pale and there was some blood on his mouth. However, he was stubborn and frantic as he did not admit that he had lost. Lets see who is better in winning her heart! This deration was said confidently even though he was badly battered. He was full of confidence. Phoebe was dumbfounded as she could not hear what Kieran was saying. Her eyes trembled while looking at Stanford. She could hardly believe her ears as she had heard Stanford iming that he liked her just now? Why would he say such words and why would he want to be with her? Phoebe was astounded as Stanfords words kepting across her mind. She was so shocked that she became perplexed to the extent that she could not think rationally anymore. Stanford looked at Kieran disdainfully and sneered, Whatever. He ignored Kieran totally with a contemptuous attitude. Kieran felt absolutely insulted and was even furious. He was eager to win Stanford, so he gritted his teeth and spoke. Stanford, I dont care how well youre abroad or even your status. But here, youre under my control. If you want to steal my woman here, I will send you to hell. Phoebe frowned as she was slightly uneasy. Although Kierans identity was unknown, still she could see that he was capable with a strong background. Even though the Fraser family was considered to have the strongest background with a lot of capable men, yet they were staying abroad as indeed just like distant water could not put out a nearby fire. It might hurt Stanford if Kieran really took any action. Phoebe suddenly became nervous. When she was about to say something to stop this argument, a stern and domineering voice came all of a sudden. Then feel free to try. Lets see whether your action is brutal or my background is strong. Ernest and Florence walked over from the other end of the corridor gracefully. Even he was a distance away, but his aura was so harsh as if a solid de piercing through Kierans body. Kierans face changed drastically when he saw him. He was not that arrogant like just now. He must have recognised Ernest as he came to City N. After all, the king of City N was Ernest. Ernest was considered to have the strongest background in the entire City N. He was just like a ferocious beast existing on this territory. Kieran came to City N as he wanted to visit Ernest in the beginning. However, Ernest had left a few months ago and had not returned until now. But even if they did not have any interaction, he did not want to offend Ernest. Mr. Hawkins, I didnt offend you and I dont want to be unpleasant with you. This is my personal issue. Can you do me a favour and avoid getting involved? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Kieran said politely. Ernest stepped forward slowly and stopped at his fifth step. His expression was indifferent as he grinned. Youre stealing my brother-inws woman. Do you think I wont get involved? Kieran froze for a moment suddenly. He then only recalled Stanford was the brother of Phoebes best friend as Phoebe had introduced Stanford to him before. In this case, her best friend was actually Florence who was beside Ernest?! So, Ernest was simply Stanfords brother-inw! With such a close rtionship, they would definitely help each other. If he dered war on Stanford, it would be the same as offending Ernest. If that was the case, Ernest would definitely take action towards him. Ernest snorted and said indifferently. Kieran, if you leave City N now, I will assume that nothing has happened today. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude. Kierans expression turned gloomy. The situation had changed drastically as he was at a disadvantage. It was the most foolish act to offend Ernest in City N. However, would he want to give up on Phoebe and just leave quickly after being beaten like this? How could he swallow this anger! I wont leave! Phoebe is my girlfriend and nobody can steal her away from me. Kieran wiped the blood on his mouth. His expression was firm and fierce. Since you guys want to threaten me, then letspare whose fist is harder and whose background is stronger! Ernest smirked in triumph. His expression remained calm as if he was not frightened by Kierans threat at all. Ernests contemptuous attitude made Kieran so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He could not believe that he had been ignored disdainfully again and again. It was fine. He wondered who would end up crying. Wait for it. You guys wait for it! Kieran gritted his teeth as he said that. Then, he limped off with a gloomy face. There was still his blood on the ground. Chapter 832 Remain Single Due to Stupidity Chapter 832 Remain Single Due to Stupidity When Florence saw Kieran leave, she walked towards Phoebe hurriedly and looked at her worriedly. Phoebe, are you alright? Did he bully you? Im fine. Your brother just came in time. Phoebe shook her head as she looked at Stanford with her eyes shing. The words that were said by him just now kepting across her mind. Stanford noticed that Phoebe was gazing at him. He showed an uneasy expression on his handsome face. He said in a deep voice. Dont misunderstand. I said those words to infuriate Kieran just now. Phoebe was dumbfounded for a while. Stanford continued to exin, I have made some research on dealing with others. Kieran isnt going to hand out Cocos. We arent clear with his background and it seems that he wont be easily exposed. So, the fastest way is to provoke him, forcing him to take action. When he assigns arge number of people to take action, he will be easily exposed at that moment. So, he was just pretending to like and pursue her. Nevertheless, he just wanted to make a reasonable show of stealing Kierans loved one. This was to infuriate Kieran so that he would take action towards Ernest and Stanford by all means. Oh, I get it Phoebe murmured softly while blinking her eyes. However, her heart was somehow overwhelmed with emptiness. Stanford gently held Phoebes hand and asked doubtfully. Phoebe, what did you say? Phoebe regained her sense and shook her head hurriedly, Nothing. I didnt say anything. Dont be angry. I didnt know that they arranged in this way. It seems my brother was targeting Kieran purposely in the entire party. It made sense after linking up all the previous doubts from her exnation. In fact, Stanford wanted to be herpanion just now. Besides, he stopped the dance just to let her come and receive the gift in such a high-profile way. Furthermore, he told Kieran that he loved her just now. The purpose behind them was to infuriate Kieran so that he would take action. However, her heart was already pounding rapidly just because of his few fake words. Moreover, she even thought too much and anticipated that this was the reality. It was really silly and shameful. Phoebe shook her head in a panic and asked while pretending to be calm. Kieran is just a yboy. He wont like me as he is just interested and making fun of me. Although he is angry today, still he will be stressed in facing Mr. Hawkins. How do you guys make sure that he will definitely take action? People who were a bit more cautious would not act impetuously after considering the benefits and losses. Stanford looked at Phoebe and exined patiently. For a man, stealing his woman is not a matter of whether he likes her. But, its a matter of a man must uphold his dignity or rather being humiliated. Kieran was the one who could not withstand this kind of humiliation. So, he would definitelye to win Phoebes heart by all means. Phoebe looked at Stanford in a daze as this was the first time that she had heard such a remark and it was said by him. Stealing his woman did not mean that he liked her, but rather the concern was just to uphold his dignity so that he was not humiliated? Did all the men have the same perspective like this? Her eyes shed as she blurted involuntarily, Then do you think like that too? Phoebe immediately regretted it after saying that. She wanted to bite off her tongue. She wondered why should she ask him this kind of question as it was really awkward. She heard Stanfords clear voice when she was about to tell him to forget about it as she just asked blindly. I wont encounter this kind of thing. That arrogant response was his usual tone. Phoebe looked at him as if she saw a bright and awesome figure that she did not dare to approach. He was so tall just like a flower on a high mountain as well as a shrine that could not be touched. Indeed, he would not encounter this kind of thing because he did not love anybody. No woman could attract him. If he liked somebody, he would take action with his strength and ability by all means. So, who would dare to steal his woman? Phoebe was clear but she was getting even depressed. She suppressed all her emotions that she should not have to the deepest part of her heart once again. Collin was leaning against the pir nearby. He shook his head helplessly. After hearing the whole process, he felt hopeless for Stanfords emotional intelligence. With such a good opportunity, Stanford had already confessed his love in front of Phoebe. Both of them just needed to have eye contact and perhaps they would have a crush on each other. Eventually, they would end up getting along together blissfully. Even if they did not end up that way, they would still be attracted to each other by such a romantic and ambiguous rtionship. But what did Stanford do? In the first ce, he could not wait to exin that he was just acting!N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He told Phoebe honestly not to think too much as he did not like her at all. It was fine if he did not like her at all. However, Stanfords face was gloomy for the whole day. This showed that he was jealous as he was attracted to her. He obviously cared for Phoebe but he still denied itpletely by burning the bridges behind him. Even a person who remained single for his whole life was not as stupid as him. Moreover, he was even stupid when Phoebe asked the question Then do you think like that too? Apparently, Phoebe could not help but blurt out and this gave him a great opportunity to confess. He just needed to answer something like he didnt think like that of course. But what did he answer? I wont encounter this kind of thing?! Doesnt that mean I havent fallen in love with anybody yet and no woman is worth having me to do that? So, he stated clearly that he didnt like Phoebe once again and told her not to think too much. Sick of it. Collin massaged his temples as he was deeply worried about the descendant of the Fraser family. Stanford had been single for more than twenty years not because that he was too picky but mainly due to his low emotional intelligence. I have plenty of money. Why are you kicking me out? Kieran was standing at the reception desk with a sullen face in the lobby of the superior five-star hotel. He was really on the verge of going crazy as he had never been treated in such a rude manner before. When he woke up early in the morning, a hotel attendant came to inform him that he should move out and could no longer stay in this room. When he asked for the reason, the hotel attendant imed that it was the hotel policy as all the rooms would be under maintenance and nobody could stay here anymore. However, he saw that the receptionists in the lobby were still serving the guests to check in as usual when he went to the lobby. In fact, there was nothing like hotel maintenance so that nobody could stay anymore. This was obviously an excuse to kick him out purposely. He had stayed in different hotels for so many years, yet he had encountered such an unpleasant experience for the first time and this was so-called the superior five-star hotel. The receptionist smiled and said politely. Sir, you really cant stay in your room anymore as its under maintenance. Sorry for the inconvenience. Hey, you guys said that all the rooms will be under maintenance so nobody can stay here anymore. But why so many guests checked in just now and you guys dont tell them their rooms are under maintenance? Chapter 833 Indeed It Sounded Attractive Chapter 833 Indeed It Sounded Attractive The receptionist smiled, It might be misspeaking. It''s the room you''re staying in that needs to be redecorated. Kieran was getting angry and said in a cold voice. In that case, get me a new room. He mmed a card on the desk after saying that. The receptionist kept wearing a smile on her face and did not even look at the card, I''m sorry, sir. Our hotel rooms are all booked up, and there are no empty rooms for the next seven days. Kieran had just heard that the receptionist asked the new guests to choose their rooms, and there were still options for all different types of rooms. It proved that there were at least several rooms avable. However, when it came to him, there were no more rooms avable for him? Obviously, it was a deliberate attempt to make things difficult for him to drive him away. Kieran had the power and influence. People always coddled and pleased him wherever he went, and he had never been such treatment that people driven him away even if he had money. He was giving a dirty look and red at the receptionist and said coldly. I want to see your manager! The receptionist''s face turned a little pale but still maintained a polite smile, I''m sorry, sir. The manager is not here right now. m, Kieran mmed a ck card on the desk. He shouted, "Then call your boss toe here immediately. I want to buy this hotel!" The receptionist''s expression changed when she saw the card. People who could have this card were powerful and influential. The receptionist or even the hotel could not afford to offend any one of them. Although she got an order to drive Kieran away from the hotel, she did not know what would happen if she offended a person like him. She could not afford it. The receptionist hurriedly lowered her head and made a phone call. After about two minutes, a fat middle-aged man walked over to them hurriedly with a pleasing and ingratiating smile on his face. I''m sorry for letting you wait a long time, Mr. Harris. I just got held up. Kieran sat on the sofa in the lobby and looked at the man with a cold gaze, You''re the owner of this hotel? Yes, I''m the owner of this hotel. I heard from the receptionist that something happened that made you unpleasant because of the poor service. I''m here to apologize to you, Mr. Harris. Kieran felt a little better when he saw the man showed an obsequious and pleasing attitude to him. He looked at the middle-aged man with a pair of frosty eyes and said. What''s the reason you''re trying to find ways to keep me from staying in the hotel? He asked straightforward, and his words were sharp. The middle-aged man looked a bit embarrassed, and his eyes gleamed with hesitation for a while before he stammered. Mr. Harris, I''m not going to hide it from you. I''ve also received an order from others about this matter. It''s not only my hotel, and I''m afraid that nobody in City N would dare to let you stay in their hotels. Kieran''s face turned serious, and he could guess something about it. He asked in a cold voice, Whose order was it? Uh... The middle-aged man''s eyes gleamed with fear again, and he felt embarrassed, I don''t dare to say. You could think about who''s the big shot you''ve offended recently. The one who has the most power in City N, and all the people here are afraid of. Well. Kieran sneered, and obviously, he figured out who was the one who had the most power he offended. There would be no one else except Ernest. Ernest had a quick-moving that he gave the order that night so that all the hotels in City N were not allowed to let him stay. Kieran guessed that Earnest would also tell the restaurants not to provide him with food and drinks. Earnest said he wanted Kieran to leave City N, so he started on the basic aspects of life to force Kieran to nowhere to live and no food to eat. If an ordinary person encountered it, the person would hardly know what to do with it. Here''s twice the money to buy this hotel of yours. I''m going to buy your hotel. You take the money and get away out of here. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Kieran put the card in front of the middle-aged man. He looked arrogant and did not allow the man to reject him. The middle-aged man looked at the card in surprise, and his eyes brightened. It was twice the value of the hotel, and he would earn twice! But... Although the middle-aged man loved money, he still hesitated and felt embarrassed, I''m a man of City N after all, I don''t dare to offend... Four times the price. Kieran dropped another card. He was so arrogant and wayward. The middle-aged man was red on his face and was drooling over the two cards. He could not sell the hotel with four times the value of it in his life. He could not find the words to refuse such a profitable business. Moreover, he would not be the hotel owner anymore if he sold it to Kieran, and he would not have to care about the warning anymore. After all, the hotel had nothing to do with him anymore. He just had to take the money and ran away from City N. Okay, deal, but I have to sign the contract right now and get all the formalities simplified. The middle-aged man made up his mind that he could run away with arge amount of money. Kieran sneered and lounged on a sofa. Ernest wanted to drive him away. Huh, in his dreams! Kieran thought that there was nothing he could not do as long as there was money, and there would be anywhere to live. The struggle with Ernest had just begun. Well, there''s someone who dares to disobey me in private in my territory. A sneering sound of a man came from the entrance of the hotel. The atmosphere of the hotel instantly dropped to below zero. Those present felt a chill from the bottom of their feet in an instant. The middle-aged man immediately looked in the direction of the entrance, and instantly his face turned pale. His eyes nearly jumped from their sockets, and the contract in his hand fell to the ground. Ernest was in a ck suit and elegantly walked into the hotel with Florence. He held a smile on his face, but he exuded a hostility all over that made people trembled with fear. It was appalling to the extreme. Mr. H-Hawkins... The middle-aged man trembled and did not expect that Ernest would go to the hotel. It just happened that Ernest caught him that he wanted to sell the hotel to Kieran. He thought that he was over! Mr. H-Hawkins, why are you here? I''m surprised by your presence. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? So I could prepare something and grandly wee you. Ernest looked at the middle-aged man icily, who was greeting him pleasingly. The middle-aged man was fickle. Ernest snorted coldly, So you''re going to sell the hotel to Kieran? The middle-aged man wiped a handful of sweat that burst wildly on his forehead and hurriedly gave himself a rebuttal. No, how dare I. I didn''t sell it and didn''t intend to sell it. Kieran gave a dirty look after hearing the words. The man agreed to sell the hotel to him, but Ernest had spoiled the chance that he could flip. Kieran said with clenched teeth. Sell the hotel to me, and I''ll pay ten times the price! The middle-aged man trembled with shock. Ten times? That would be going for an astronomical price. With the money, he would have no worries about money and could be living idly in his life. Indeed, the price sounded attractive to him. Chapter 834 What Can You Do Chapter 834 What Can You Do However, his eyes gleamed with fear when he looked at Ernest standing in front of him. He had done something against Ernest and got caught in the act by Ernest. It had already been a difficult situation for him. If he still acted recklessly and dared to sell the hotel to Kieran, he would not have lived to spend the money. Kieran saw the middle-aged man hesitated, and he said. With enough money, you could enjoy a luxurious life and develop a career no matter where you are. The world is big, and there are many ces other than City N. He looked provocatively at Ernest and promised the middle-aged man, Don''t worry, as long as you sell the hotel to me, I guarantee you to develop your careerfortably in other cities. It was a gold-digging deal. The middle-aged man was getting attracted, and his eyes gleamed again. Ernest raised the corners of his lips that seemed to be sarcastic to the extreme. He took Florence''s hand, yed with it in his hands, and said casually. I don''t care what happens outside of City N, as long as you... He smiled and looked at the middle-aged man, Can walk out of City N with life. The words were simple, and he seemed to say with a smile. However, the words were like a knife that was put to the man''s throat and cut off his head in the next moment. The middle-aged man trembled, and his face suddenly turned pale. His legs felt weak, and he fell to his knees on the ground. He was begging for mercy fearfully, I''m sorry, Mr. Hawkins. I''ve my head turned by greed that dared to have thought against you. I was wrong, and I don''t dare to do it again. Not to mention ten times the price, I''ll not sell the hotel to him even if he pays me a hundred times the price. I will always be on your side. You''re the big person, and please spare me this time. The middle-aged man was scared thoroughly, and his body was trembling like a shaking sieve. Kieran flew into a rage when he saw the scene. He felt chagrined that he experienced the sense of suffocation even if he had money. In City N, Ernest''s power and deterrence were much more powerful than the lure of money. The businessmen were afraid of him thoroughly. Kieran gritted his teeth and looked at Ernest icily, said. He''s afraid of you, but it doesn''t seem that everyone here is afraid of you. Ernest, do you able to intimidate all the hotel owners in the city? I want to see if I can buy a hotel here as our first encounter! Kieran was unable to stomach such an insult like that and wanted to return it to Ernest. Ernest smiled frostily like ice and gestured. Timothy immediately walked out from the side. He held a newly made contract in his hand. He handed it over to the middle-aged man, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling, and he said with a tough stand. Sign this. What was it? The middle-aged man took the document from Timothy with doubt, and after reading the content, he felt bad instantly. The fingers holding the contract trembled and looked at Ernest with panic and anxiety. Mr. H-Hawkins, you must be kidding. I really know I''m wrong, and I definitely don''t dare to sell the hotel to Kieran again. You''re magnanimous and spare me this time. Ernest sarcastically raised the corners of his lips, I''m always not a magnanimous person. He took Florence''s hand, looked at her watch to tell the time, and said with impatience. He dyed a minute. Drop another ten percent of the price. After hearing that, Timothy immediately snatched the contract from the man and amended the fifty percent of the price to buy the hotel to forty percent. The middle-aged man looked at the contract with fear, and it was killing him. The hotel was all of his property. He would definitely leave with the short end of the stick if he sold the hotel at half of the price. Forty percent... He did not even dare to think about it. After amending the price, Timothy threw the contract to the middle-aged man and reminded him. You should know the means of Mr. Hawkins. You dared to disobey his order. Mr. Hawkins is merciful to give you money and allow you to get out of here after this. If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll lose the money of the forty percent as well. It was possible for Ernest would destroy the hotel, make him bankrupt, and lost everything he owned. Countless people had got to such tragic downfalls. In recent years, Ernest had developed his career steadily and became less ruthless. However, the evil things he had done were memories deep within people. The middle-aged man knew the power of Ernest. If he did not appreciate the opportunity, he would lose his life instead of only losing forty percent of the money. I''ll sign. I''ll sign it. The man said it while biting his lip. He signed his name on the contract with his hands trembled. Timothy picked up the contract again and checked it before closing it with satisfaction. Then, he looked at the middle-aged man icily and said in a loud voice. You all see it. It''s the downfall of disobeying the orders of Mr. Hawkins. The middle-aged man lost everything he owned in a sh. The money the man got might not even be enough to cover the amount owed by the man. He became a pauper from a boss. A boss bankrupted and became poor in just a few minutes. It was what happened to people of messing with Mr. Hawkins. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The other hotel staff, who were watching in the lobby, were all frightened, and everyone felt insecure. The incident that happened in the hotel would be spread throughout City N with the fastest speed. The other businessmen who were still holding a fluke mind would no longer dare to disobey the orders of Ernest. The middle-aged man had a nasty downfall, but the person that Ernest actually threatened was Kieran. Kieran showed a gloomy face with anger as if his face was coated with ayer of bottom ash. The way Ernest was doing it was humiliating him and was also a p in the face. Kieran threatened to struggle with Ernest until the end, but the ending had predestined before the struggle started. Ernest deliberately did it as a warning to everyone in City N. Even if Kieran could pay the astronomical price, nobody in City N would dare sell the hotel to him. He had already lost at the starting line. Kieran''s anger was almost about to explode, and he red fiercely at Ernest and clenched his teeth. Ernest, don''t think that you have a lot of power in City N, and you can be ruthless and arrogant. Let me tell you. There''s always someone who has much more power than you! In the country, there are always powers that can destroy City N! Oh? Ernest raised his eyebrows and said with a tone of contemptuous and disdain, That has nothing to do with you either. You! Kieran was furious and pointed at Ernest with his finger trembled vigorously. He almost lost his sense because of his anger. If it was not for Kieran to go to City N and had no power he could assign there, how could Ernest easily clip his wings? Damn it! You stand still and refuse to make progress. You''ll only be confined to City N, the small ce! City N is a wonderful ce with nice hills and waters. It''s good to stay here. Ernest smirked, But for you, don''t stay here shamelessly. You''re such an eyesore, and now get out of my sight immediately. Kieran''s face turned red, and he felt ufortable and suffocated to death as if wet cotton stuffed in the throat. He yelled in anger. You want me to leave, and I won''t leave! Ernest, even if you''re very powerful, you can''t control my freedom. What can you do if I want to stay in City N? Chapter 835 Sir, What Brings You Here Chapter 835 Sir, What Brings You Here Ernest looked a little impatient and directly raised his hand. Timothy immediately ordered two bodyguards and they aggressively walked to Kieran. Kieran did not expect them to directly use violence without etiquette at all. He cursed angrily. Let go of me, dont forget beating people is against thew! Ernest Hawkins, even if you are very powerful, I can still go to the police station and sue you! Beating you will make my hands dirty. Timothy spoke sarcastically. He signalled the two bodyguards to grab Kierans arm and walked out. He reminded, This ce now belongs to Mr. Hawkins. Youre not wee here. Kicking you out is a reasonable thing. These words made Kieran speechless. He also felt extremely embarrassed to be humiliated. He had never had the experience of being forcibly driven out in his life. Moreover, he was dragged out of the hotel in full view of the public by two bodyguards with one on his left side and another one on his right side. Ernest Hawkins, how dare you to humiliate me like this, Ill make your life miserable! Kieran threatened as he shrieked. He was extremely livid. However, the two bodyguards were not affected and under Timothysmand, they rudely threw him to the front door of the hotel. Kierans body fell to the ground uncontrobly with his facended on the ground first. His face seemed to have been broken. It was hot and painful. What was even hotter was the anger in his chest. He was boiling with rage and was about to blow his top. They actually threw him out! And it was done even in front of so many people to ruin his reputation! Even before Kieran looked up, he already knew that there were many people outside the hotel, watching his embarrassing and wretched look. Embarrassing, this is the most embarrassing moment of his life. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He almost went crazy. Ernest Hawkins, he will Ernest Hawkins! Kieran gritted his teeth so angrily that he seemed to be about to crush them. He clenched his fists furiously, quickly got up from the ground and walked away quickly without raising his head. His entire body seemed to be emitting ayer of shady coldness. The anger in his chest was so intense that he decided to fight against Ernest to the end, regardless of any cost. In the hotel, the middle-aged man was still kneeling on the ground. His face was pale as he looked at Kieran who was thrown out. His heart was in turmoil. In addition to fear, he felt thankful because he could at least still live peacefully. Whereas, Kieran would be facing a disastrous thunderstorm that he could not escape. Other hotel employees were also standing there nervously. Everyone was at risk and they feared Ernest even more. This man is more dignified and handsome than that in the rumour but he is also more domineering and frightening than that in the rumour. Nevertheless, in the extremely tense atmosphere that made people nervous, Ernest was looking at the woman in his arms tenderly. He said gently, Are you bored? Where do you want to go next? Florence shook her head and looked in the direction that Kieran left. Wouldnt this be a little too harsh? Since the beginning of the banquet, Ernest and Stanford had been intentionally forcing Kieran to freak out step by step. The kind of humiliation from time to time would force someone to go crazy and do bad things even if he or she was a kind person. Moreover, Kieran was not a kind person, but a heartless person who wanted to rape Phoebe. Such a scum should be punished. But, forcing Kieran to go crazy step by step would very likely make him do something bad unexpectedly. Ernest pursed his lips and his eyes looked cold, Kieran is more unfathomable than what youve seen. He was also more vicious and malicious than Florence had seen. Trying to rape Phoebe because he could not get her was just the tip of the iceberg among the bad things he had done. ording to the information Ernest obtained from the investigation, Kieran had used a lot of means to rape more than ten young women after he came to City N. On the surface, he pretended to be a gentleman but in fact, behind the scenes, he was doing the most disgusting and perverted things. He had money and power and would even specifically pick the young women without power and rape them. Those young women who had been raped and tortured by him could not even get justice. If this kind of scum continued to be freed from punishment, there would certainly be many victims in the future. Florence knew whatever Ernest did had a reason so she did not ask further questions. After all, she had no sympathy for a person like Kieran. She said, What do you think he will do next? Without a ce to stay and eat, it was difficult for someone to survive in a city. But, Florence was also sure that Kieran would never leave City N so easily. He definitely had other ways. Ernest narrowed his eyes. His expression seemed to be a bit excited. He said slowly in a low voice, He cant wait to deal with me. He only has money in City N without any power or connections. How can he deal with you? Florence was puzzled. Although money was all-power and everyone wanted it, under Ernests monstrous power, no one dared to get Kierans money and do things for him even if he had a lot of money. In such a situation, having only money was futile. Ernest said meaningfully. He has more than money, the so-called power. Its just that he hasnt been using it. His purpose was to force Kieran to use it. Kieran left the hotel, walked to an empty alley and kicked several garbage cans. His fury was finally able to be somewhat relieved. His face was full of rage and fury while his eyes shed with a determined ruthlessness. Ernest Hawkins, you made me do this, dont me me for being ruthless! Youve been the overlord of City N for too long, its time to overthrow you. Kierans face darkened as he walked in the other direction of the alley. He walked along the street to a very distant ce and stopped outside an office building in the downtown area. He tilted his head and took a look. Then, he walked in. The door of the elevator on the 13th floor opened. Kieran stepped out of the elevator and walked along the long corridor to a smallpany at the innermost area. Thispany was a financialpany. Its scale was rtively small and there were not many employees. It was a smallpany that generally would not be noticed. When the receptionist saw Kieran, she immediately stood up and politely asked. Hello sir, may I know who you are looking for? As it was a financialpany, it generally did not serve customers from outside. Whoever came here must be looking for someone. Kierans face darkened as he said, Noel Harrison. Hearing this name, the receptionist was a bit surprised. She immediately smiled and said. Sir, are you my bosss friend? Kieran snorted and impatiently said, Im his boss. Tell him to hurriedlye out to see me. The receptionist was scared by that irritable temper. What he said scared and shocked the receptionist even more. Although this was a smallpany, everyone including the receptionist knew that Noel was merely the nominal boss. The real boss Sir, hold on. Ill call the boss toe out promptly. The receptionist hurriedly ran in. In a short while, a middle-aged man in his thirties came out. He was well-built, not very good-looking but his temperament was decent. When he saw Kieran, he was startled for a moment and hurriedly came forward to greet him. Sir, what brings you here? Please, pleasee in. Chapter 836 Do It Chapter 836 Do It Kieran strode in with a darkened face. Seeing Noels attitude, the receptionist could finally determine that this young man was surprisingly the real proprietor behind the scene. All along, thispany had been operating independently here. It was also very low-profile as no one behind the scene had evere. Now, the proprietor suddenly came. She had a hunch that this was definitely not a simple inspection. Something big would happen. Noel sincerely led Kieran to his office and made a cup of tea nimbly. He stood in front of Kieran very respectfully. Sir, why do you suddenlye here without notifying me in advance so that I can prepare to wee you. Kieran sat on the sofa and said directly without any dy. Ill take over thispany from now on. Noel was astonished, Sir, are you going to do something? Thispany is a smallpany arranged in City N and has always existed invisibly. Its purpose is just to know the situation in City N. If it isnt a big deal, its best to try not to reveal the difference of thepany. Since you want to take over it, is there something you want to do? Once he started to use thispany to do things, their efforts of keeping low-profile and invisible for so many years would be all exposed. In the future, it was impossible to continue to be invisible and it would be noticed by many forces. Kierans eyes looked icy-cold and he said word by word as if the words were bitten before being uttered. I want to make the Hawkins family be the past tense in City N. Huh? Noel was shocked and he could not believe, Sir, is the Hawkins family youre talking about the Hawkins family in which Ernest Hawkins is the head of? That is the overlord of City N! Kieran sneered, If it werent him, would I need to do it personally? And if he attempted to do it, he must let Ernest die. Noel had cold sweat on his forehead and his expression looked serious, Sir, this matter is too big. The Hawkins family is an ingrained big force in City N, it isnt too much to say that it has the ability to control the entire city. Although the proprietor is also powerful, our foundation in City N is too low. Its really a little hard to defeat the Hawkins family. Moreover, it is costly and the loss isnt worth it. It could be said that it was a deal that would certainly bring loss and no profit. A businessman generally would not do such a thing to the detriment of others and also without any benefit. Are you questioning my decision? Kieran angrily picked up the teacup and threw it at Noel. The tea was just poured so it was still very hot. It instantly soaked into Noels clothes and scalded his skin. Noels face changed drastically in pain but he did not dare to look at his wound. He hastily bent over ny degrees and apologized. Sorry sir, I shouldnt have overstepped. Kierans face darkened and ordered coldly, If there is another time, you will have to get lost. Now immediately call everyone in the entirepany and have them start attacking the Hawkins Group. I want to see the Hawkins family fall as quickly as possible. Noels forehead was with cold sweat and he said very softly. Sir, we dont have quite enough reserve fund The amount of money needed to deal with the Hawkins family was simply too much to even think about. Kieran threw his wallet onto the table and his voice was extremely cold, Use my money, its enough to buy half of City N. This money coupled with the operation of the financialpany was enough to make Ernest face a big crisis. Under reasonable use, the business war was just a game of money. Noel looked at that wallet. Although he felt it was reasonable, he was still shocked. So, this is the financial power of the proprietors son. His money is enough to buy the entire City N, what kind of power is that? If the proprietor uses his power also, they will be able to conquer the entire City N just by using money. Changing the ruler of City N seems not an impossible thing. Noel abruptly had confidence again and said seriously. Ill handle it now. Well definitely use an irresistible thunder-like power to make the Hawkins family suffer an irredeemable and major blow. Kierans face darkened and his lips curled into an evil smile. Ernest Hawkins, I would like to see how many days you can still be arrogant. Its just a small City N, hell just destroy it! On the day when the ruler is changed, hell make Ernest kneel to him and cry. After Ernest and Florence had exasperated Kieran at the hotel, they also went together to move their belongings to live in Phoebes house. The first reason was for Phoebes safety. Now, theypletely had a falling-out with Kieran whom they were not sure about what was his true power so they had to prevent him from using dirty means to hurt or even kidnap Phoebe. So, with Florence and the others living here, it could ensure that Phoebe was not harmed since Ernest and Stanford were exceptional at martial arts. The second reason was to create the illusion that Stanford and Phoebe were living together to further infuriate Kieran. He was now single-mindedly trying to get Phoebe. After knowing that Phoebe was living in the same house with Stanford, he would certainly get angrier. The angrier he was, the more likely he would do something impulsively. And the consequence of doing things impulsively was that his weakness would be revealed and targeted. When Florence and the others brought their luggage to the vi, Phoebe was already standing inside the door waiting. She stood still and her face tensed up and looked nervous. The person who made her nervous was Stanford. She originally thought that after saying goodbye in the Frasers Mansion, the rtionship between her and Stanford would bepletely cut and they would not have the opportunity to meet each other again. But unexpectedly, now she not only met him but also actually had to live together. And he would even be living in her house. The man she could not reach would live in her house together with her for quite a while. Just thinking about it, she did not know how to react and how to behave. It was all like a dream that made her mind go nk and she was caught off guard. Phoebe, why are you still standing there? Quickly go out to wee them and help to take the luggage in. Roan quickly walked out of the vi and cheerfully weed them. He was in favour of the matter that Florence and the others would be staying with them for a while. In this way, Phoebe would have time to be with Collin. If this pair of young couple lived together every day, there would be chemistry and maybe one day she would get pregnant with his little grandson in her belly. By that time, even if Phoebe wanted to procrastinate, she also had to get married due to the child. He felt iparably wonderful when just thinking about it. It looked like his daughter was about to get married. Come,e, give me the suitcase, Ill help you guys take it. Roan walked over. Although he said he wanted to help them take, he only had two hands. So, he first reached out to Collin and enthusiastically wanted to help Collin to take his suitcase. Collin was dumbfounded. Whats going on, why does Roan treat him so specially and kindly. Which part of him is he fond of, hell just change it. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Sensing the sudden coldness next to him, Collin hurriedly held his suitcase tightly and said with a stiff smile. Chapter 837 Plans Chapter 837 ns "Its okay, I can do it myself, let me do it." "You don''t have to be so courteous, were gonna be one family in the future. Just make yourself at home." Roan patted Collin on the shoulder with satisfaction. His appreciation towards him could not be hidden at all. He looked so relieved, as if he was looking at his future son-inw. Collin could barely maintain his smile. He regretteding along. If he had known about this, he would stay in the Fraser familys vi alone rather than joining the fun. Great. Now not only he had enjoyed the fun, he had pulled more hatred towards him too. Maybe when he goes to bed at midnight tonight, he will be killed by someone due to hatred. Phoebe looked at her father''s intimacy towards Collin and was speechless for a while. But it was good too. At least his attention was not on Stanford, otherwise Phoebe would be at a loss. She went to Florence and held Florence''s arm. "Flory, Ive set up your room, lets go in together." With Stanford and a bunch of men around, Phoebe must be a little uneasy. Florence understood and she took Phoebes hand. She turned to Ernest and said, "Let''s go." Ernest nodded. He took two suitcases and walked after her. He had noble temperament and handsome looks, but he looked very natural when doing this. Florence looked at him being this way and felt heartwarming. She inexplicably felt that they were living an ordinary life of a married couple. Seeing Florences absent-minded look, Phoebe nudged her with a smile. "Come on, Havent you two been together for long? Stop acting like a fangirl." Florence blushed and she dragged her towards the front. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tickle you." "You''re just annoyed and guilty, Florence." "Im not." Florence retorted shyly. Afraid that Ernest would hear it and make her even more embarrassed, she stretched out her hand to tickle Phoebe. Phoebe was ticklish, she immediately let her go and ran forward. While running, she smiled and shouted, "Admit it, Flory, youre guilty, you were acting like a fangirl." "Don''t you let me capture you, I''ll tickle you to death." Florence chased after her with shame. The two girls ran into the vi first while making noise, and theirughter could be heard from inside. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ernest gazed gently into the space, and he was wearing an indulgent smile. He liked to watch Florence ying with her friends and see herugh. Stanford stood aside with his lips pursed, and his mood was inadvertently lightened up because of theirughter. It turned out that that was how girls made fun of each other, and it was unexpectedly cute. As Florence and Phoebe were messing with each other, Ernest came in with their suitcases shortly. Phoebe and Florence were wrestling with each other. As soon as they turned their heads, they met Stanford''s eyes. He took his suitcase and stood by the door. Behind him was a bright light that enshrouded him, and he looked dazzling. He looked bewitching. Florence was holding Phoebes arms. Noticing she went absent-minded, she followed her eyes and saw her charming brother. "Phoebe, you''re bewitched," Florence said with a smile. Phoebe suddenly reacted. She blushed and hurriedly denied. "Nonsense." She let go of Florence in a hurry and stood aside with mannerism. She tightened her muscles and looked anxious. Florence originally wanted to take the opportunity to retaliate for her teasing just now, but seeing Phoebes look, she didn''t say anything. How could she forget the rtionship between Phoebe and her brother? It was all in the past. She couldn''t help sighing, but she had to pretend that nothing had happened. She digressed and said, "Where are our rooms?" The rooms on the second and third floors all faced a single row of railings, which can be seen when look up in the hall. Phoebe raised her finger and pointed at the three rooms on the third floor. "This is you and Mr. Hawkins'' room. This is Mr. Fraser and Collin''s room." Florence''s room sat next to Phoebe''s, Collin''s room was next to hers, followed by Stanford''s room. It also meant that Stanfords room was the farthest one. Florence knew what Phoebe was thinking. It was understandable that the farther, and the less she came in contact with him, the better. As she was about to suggest going upstairs with the luggage, Roan spoke, "The arrangement of the rooms is too inconvenient." Hearing his words, everyone all looked at him suspiciously. Roan said, "The three rooms are all on the left, it will be a little far from the elevator, and it''s not so convenient. How about this, Collin will stay in the room on the right." The rooms were all next to Phoebe''s room. The room on the right was just next to Phoebe''s room. Collin, which was assigned to the room clearly ced in the middle, was suddenly put forward, and he suddenly felt uneasy. Why did he have to stay alone next to Phoebe? That would make them look too intimate! Collin quickly refused. "I actually like to walk a little more distance..." "I''ll only be relieved if you stay next to Phoebe. You have to take care of Phoebe at night for me." Roan sounded earnest and serious. But his words confused them. Take care? And even at night? What kind of care would that have to be? Hello? Florence couldn''t bear to look straight at Phoebe and she nced at Phoebe sympathetically. Phoebe was also speechless. Her father had behaved so tantly. Was he so anxious to let her get married? And the person he wanted her to get married with was even Collin If he knows that Collin almost killed her and had threatened her all the time, she wondered whether he would stille out with such a suggestion. As Phoebe pressed her temple and was about to say something to change Roan''s decision, a man''s cold and nd voice rang from beside. "My family has strict rules, men and women should keep a distance with each other. We can stay on the second floor. Flory can stay on the third floor alone with Phoebe." His voice was low and assertive. Phoebe looked at Stanford in slight surprise. She didn''t expect him to say so. He wanted to stay on the second floor. Is it because he doesn''t even want to stay with her on the same floor? Thats true though, he is such a proud and unkind man. Its already an ordeal for him to stay at her house. Her heart instantly felt heavy and bleak, as if a load was ced on top of it. Roan frowned disapprovingly when he heard his words. He still wanted to argue, but seeing Stanford''s gloomy look, and his unhappiness, he subconsciously shut his mouth up. It looked like the young master was in a bad mood. Since he was also Florences elder brother, he was a guest. He should respect his wishes. In addition, he heard that he had an insanely strong background and he didnt have a very good temper. It was better to act ording to his wish. Thinking of this, Roan had to temporarily give up the idea of letting Collin to stay in the room next to Phoebes. It seemed that he had to think of other ways to make it easier for the young couple to get close. Chapter 838 Unbearable Chapter 838 Unbearable Florence also agreed with this arrangement. In this way, Roan will not be able to bring Collin and Phoebe close, and Phoebe could stay away from Stanford to avoid the awkwardness. It was good anyway. But the man beside her looked a little somber. Florence looked at him with confusion and asked in a low voice, "Ernest, what''s wrong?" Everything went fine just now, why was he suddenly unhappy? Ernest looked unhappy, he pursed his lips and whispered at length, "Your brother''s marriage issue must be solved first." "Why?" Florence looked baffled and didn''t understand why Ernest suddenly mentioned this. Ernest sighed, pulled Florence over and gently grabbed her hand. He said, "In case he doesn''t know absence makes the heart grow fonder." Florence was startled. Only then did she understand what Ernest meant. Was it because hes reluctant that they have to sleep separately at night? Absence makes the heart grow fonder? Florence couldn''t helpughing. She took his arm intimately and said like a spoiled child, "How do you want to solve my brother''s marriage issue then?" Regarding this issue, Florence and Victoria had basically held a desperate attitude. They were afraid that Stanford who was hopeless in romance was going to be single all his life. He had set the bar high and he was not interested in women. Even Phoebe who was such a nicedy was annoyed and made desperate by him. He was too proud and they feared that no other women in this world could trigger his interest. To solve his marriage issue was undoubtedly a world problem that ordinary people dared not challenge easily. But since Ernest had mentioned it, could it be he had an idea? Ernest nced at Phoebe and said unfathomably, "You''ll know soon." That meant he was not going to say that now. Florence was anxious to know. How would Ernest n to solve her brother''s marriage issue? She could hardly imagine the picture of a woman standing close to her brother. However, if it was other woman, what would happen to Phoebe? Even though she didn''t like Stanford anymore, he used to be the one who stayed in her heart before. Seeing him with other woman, Phoebe must be upset. Thinking of this, Florence pulled Ernest''s arm and whispered, "You dont have to solve my brothers marriage issue that quickly. You... Don''t make Phoebe upset." Ernest pursed his lips and replied meaningfully, "I know what Im gonna do." They put the suitcase in the room and unpacked it. It was almost time for lunch. Roan was very enthusiastic and he asked the chefs to cook arge table of dishes, as if they were holding a feast. As soon as they came here, they greeted him warmly. "Come and eat, please sit here." Under Roan''s special arrangement, Collin was forced to sit next to Phoebe. Both of them were stunned. They looked at each other and showed their disgust towards each other. As for Stanford, he sat opposite to Phoebe and coincidentally saw Phoebe and Collin looking at each other. They were very close to each other. His eyes suddenly went gloomy and he looked even more upset. Roan nced anxiously at Stanford and shook his head aggrievedly. Florence''s brother indeed had a bad temper. He was always unhappy. He was unlike Collin who looked cheerful and was pleasing to the eye. Such a lively child suited Phoebe well. "Phoebe, we need to treat our guest well. Please pick some food for Collin." "Pick him food?" Phoebe widened her eyes in surprise. She looked at Collin again. She didnt even have the desire to move her chopsticks, she was greatly reluctant to pick him food. Not to mention this guy had threatened her yesterday. Seeing Phoebe not making a move, Roan thought she was shy and he nudged her arm. "You used to be a straightforward kid, now youre shy? Its okay, no one willugh at you. You should pick food for Collin more to get used to it in the future." Get used? Get used to what? Phoebe really felt that her temples were throbbing. She wanted to retort that Collin had hands and he could do it himself, but seeing her fathers stubborn look, she was afraid that he would say something ridiculous more, and she could only give in. She bit the bullet, took a few cabbages and threw them into Collin''s bowl. "Enjoy your food." Collin looked at the cabbages in his bowl and the corner of his mouth twitched. He seriously doubted that the cabbages which were full of her resentment were poisoned. Meanwhile, he sensed an oppressive auraing opposite him. Collin looked up and met Stanford''s icy look. His look was like a real de, which was going to cut him up thousands of times. Collin couldn''t help shuddering. He really wanted to tell him he was innocent! However, someone was trying his best to send him to the guillotine. Roan looked at him with a smile and said, "Collin, why don''t you eat? You like to eat cabbage, dont you? Phoebes specially picked it for you." The corner of Collins mouth twitched. He was really worried that if he took this bite, he would die. He didn''t want to see cabbage all his life anymore. Under Roan''s enthusiastic eyes, Collin held the chopsticks with difficulty, and he hesitated whether to eat or not. Should he slip away at this time? Yes, it was the safest to slip away! Collin immediately wanted to cover his stomach with his hand. Before he could let out an Ouch, Ernest who was sitting on one side spoke, "I suppose you''re not used to letting others pick food for you when youve been living abroad. However, when in Rome, do as the Romans do, and since it''s Phoebe who picked the food for you, you should eat it." Everyone stared at Ernest with eyes widened and mouth agape. They had never thought that Ernest would agree with Roan. What did he mean? Without waiting for everyone to understand, Ernest said to Roan ndly, "Ive spent quite a lot of time with Collin, hes a nice guy. He is capable and responsible, he could be a good husband." His words won Roan''s heart. Heughed with satisfaction and nodded again and again. "Yes, I also think Collin is an excellent guy and hes worth trusting for marriage." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "..." Collin secretly wailed at his bad luck. "..." Phoebe wondered whether Ernest had lost his mind. "..." Florence thought that something must be wrong when Ernest behaved so aberrantly. Stanford pulled down his face. Collin was the one he brought up, it was okay to praise him, but with Roan and Ernest''s praise and look, were they nning to let Phoebe marry Collin? How, ridiculous! Roan didn''t notice the strange atmosphere at all. He was in a very good mood. He smiled and took Phoebe''s hand and said with great sincerity, "Phoebe, you''vee of age, it''s time to talk about marriage. Collin is a good young man, you and him..." Suddenly, the sound of chopsticks being pped on the table was heard. Stanford stood up with a gloomy look, and he looked extremely bleak. "I have no appetite, enjoy your food." Chapter 839 Something Went Wrong Chapter 839 Something Went Wrong I dont have any appetite. You guys enjoy. After saying that, Stanford Fraser marched off with a grave expression on his face. His humongous back seemed to contain a suffocating, dangerous aura, and even the air itself had seemed to cool down because of his presence. Even Florence Fraser was shaking with fear. In the past two days, Stanfords temper was too unpredictable. What was going on with him? Ernest Hawkins studied Stanfords back with a meaningful expression and his lips curled up slightly, but immediately after that he picked up some food with a calm demeanour and ced it on Florences te. Roan Jenkins looked at Florence with a worried look and asked, Flory, is it fine that your brother doesnt want to eat dinner? He just walked off without a word in another persons home. Florence felt a little embarrassed for him too. She nodded hastily and replied, Dont worry, maybe my brother has something he needs to attend to. Dont mind me, lets continue our meal. Roan stole nces at Stanfords disappearing figure and could only shake his head. That man was extraordinary and excellent in every way. Roan would even cower sometimes in his presence. However, the higher someone was in life, the more difficult that person would tend to me. That person would not be easy to talk to. Luckily, the one Phoebe Jenkins had her eyes on was Collin Campbell, not the untouchable Stanford. Anyway, not many people would reach his level. Wait, what did you want to say to me? Why did you suddenly praise Collin? Florence looked at Ernest with doubt and asked in a low voice. Ernest was not someone who would just shoot the breeze to kill time, and he was certainly not someone who would shower praises onto just anyone. There must be a reason behind his words. It must be a reason Florence couldnt fathom at the moment. She had a feeling that it had a lot to do with how Stanford had stormed off angrily. Ernest stroked Florences hair and said with a smile, Youll know sooner orter. Just eat first, the food is getting cold. As he said that, he shoved a few spoonful of food into her te. Without her realizing, her te was already a mountain of food. It was full of food that she loved. Florence nced at her te and then went on to lower her head to start eating. There was no point in her pursuing the matter once Ernest wasnt ready to share. Since he told her that she would know anyway, all she had to do was wait. After all, Ernest always had a reason whenever he did something. She trusted him. They finally began to dig into their tes and besides Ernest, everyone else seemed to have lost some of their appetite. Different thoughts were ying in their minds. Phoebe would steal nces in the direction where Stanford had left, and her heart was in a turmoil now as if a million strings were broken and tangled with each other. Earlier on, her father had stated his intention of giving his blessing to her and Collin, but why did Stanford storm off with such a cold expression at the exact moment? Was it because he didnt want to listen to that kind of nonsense, or was it because There were a few thoughts in her mind, but she didnt dare to settle on any assumption. Collin was especially devoid of any appetite as he barely put anything into his mouth. He had a feeling that his life was on the line here. He hadpletely offended Stanford, and all of a sudden he was standing opposite to Stanford as his love rival. At the same time, that young master seemed to unable toprehend his own anger. Anyhow, he waspletely upset. In this situation, Collin couldnt even try to argue and exin. He was amb waiting to be ughtered. He was too miserable. Should he run away as fast as he could now? While they were in the middle of the meal, Timothy suddenly barged in from outside. He stood politely by Ernest and reported, Sir, Kieran has started his move. Something has gone wrong in thepany. Florence mmed down her chopsticks and jerked up her head at Timothy. She asked warily, What kind of trouble? Is it serious? As long as it had to do with Ernest, she would worry more than anyone. Ernests mellow gaze swept past Florence and an infatuating sense of love shed by in his eyes. Then, he instructed Timothy, Tell me everything. He was telling Timothy to disclose every little detail here. The information Timothy was going to disclose could be considered trade secret, and not everyone was privileged to obtain such information. As for outsiders, there were three here. Roan was even a businessman in the same city as them, and they had every reason to prevent him from overhearing. However, since this was Ernests call, Timothy could only go ahead and report his findings. Just this afternoon, there was a ck market maniptor who suddenly appeared in the financial industry, and by using a method akin to suicide bombing, this maniptor hadunched a fury of attacks on the Hawkins Group. Since this was a trade war, and coupled with the fact that no one was anticipating such an attack, thepany had suffered massive losses in just an instant. However, that was just the beginning. Timothy had been ready all along. When the maniptor made his move, Timothy immediately reversed engineered the operation and found that it was done by apany headed by Kieran. After some meticulous investigation, he found that the saidpany had appeared out of nowhere a few years ago in City N. Their development had been transparent, and the whole operation seemed legitimate as they didnt make massive profit nor did they suffer great losses. This small company was just like any other in the market. However, from the looks of things now, thispany was Kierans informant in City N. Although I have found out about thepany, its background was sparkling clean. Furthermore, most of the funds are from Kierans personal ount, so I cant figure out what kind of power is backing him. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hmm, so hes ying this game using his own funds? Ernest snickered coldly, Then we shall allow him to continue his masquerade. Lets see how much he can expend, and lets see how the Hawkins Group would suffer more. Timothys facial muscles seemed to spasm for a little and although there were some doubts on his face, he simply nodded. On the other hand, Florence interjected with a worried tone, If this game continues like this, the Hawkins Group would continue to suffer losses. Both parties are going to deteriorate. Is this a price too big to pay? Whats more, with how Kieran was operating this with his own funds, it was proof enough that he was not hurting with money. Since he was confident enough tosh out, then the one ultimately doomed could be the Hawkins Group. Although Ernest was the president of the group, he still had to oversee so many stockholders. His brothers were eyeing for a chance too, hungry for an opening to interfere. Once he made a mistake, someone would aggravate the whole situation and made life difficult for Ernest. Florence didnt want Ernest to sacrifice too much just to deal with such trivial things. This is the most efficient way. Ernest reached out and wrapped his arms around Florences shoulders. He said jokingly, Are you worrying about my money now? His underlying meaning was ambiguous and blush-inducing. Florence pushed him away with annoyance, Im being serious here. Roan was listening to their exchange the whole time, and then he frowned, Mr. Hawkins, since you are going to let Kieran attack you however he wants, are you trying to make him sink further and further into his own trap and exhaust his savings? This is precisely the gamblers mentality, as the attacker will not give up as long as there are still benefits. By the time all of his funds are used in his operation, and if the Hawkins Group happens to be still clinging on to dear life, the attacker himself must want to finish this off in one fell swoop. He can only do that with the help of his backer, who will finally show themselves and make the finishing move. Once Kierans backer showed himself and made waves throughout the business sphere, their base of operation and city and the family involved could be found out. If the target was clear, then Ernest and co. could finally fight back. Ernest nodded solemnly. However, Roans brows were still furrowed, and after some hesitation, he said worriedly Chapter 840 Shall We Eat Supper Together? Chapter 840 Shall We Eat Supper Together? Mr. Hawkins, I am not being suspicious of your abilities, I am just trying to cover all the possibilities. What if Kierans wealth can even rival that of a countrys wealth? If his funds never stoping, perhaps the Hawkins Group will notst until the end. The group would crumble. It would signal a total defeat in this trade war. Ernest smirked naturally and his tone was so nonchnt as if he was singing high praises of the good weather today. No matter how much money he has, even if that amount can triumph over ten organizations as large as the Hawkins Group, I will always be able to cover for it. His careless tone was like a striking lightning in Roans ears. He was frozen on the spot. His eyes widened as he looked at Ernest in shock. Ten organizations asrge as the Hawkins Group? To be able to beat that manypanies, the amount of money needed was unthinkable and uncountable. Despite that, Ernest wasnt fazed at all. If he could fork out that much money with ease, then to say that Ernests wealth rival that of a nation was just an understatement. His true ability was lurking below a tip of an iceberg. This man was a true warrior, and a beast lurking in the shadows. Kieran naively thought that his financial attack would work, and the Hawkins Group would suffer defeat. At most, he was just having a delusion. Florence looked at Ernest in confusion and asked in a low voice, Are you trying to use the Turner family as a back-up? Based on her understanding of Ernest, the Hawkins family was always backed by the Turner family. With how rich the Turners were, the Hawkins Group was just a small peck in their palms. Ernest smiled lightly, Do you think that I will be so useless? That I need to borrow money from that family? His tone indicated his contempt and disdain for the Turner family. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Although he was the heir, and although those people were begging and crying for his return, he was able to find Florence with the help of the Turner family. After that, Ernest would no longer harbor any feelings for that family. That family wasnt worthy of his attention since it was a cold, cruel ce. Florence gave it a thought and agreed with Ernest. With how aloof and arrogant he was, he would never ask for help from the Turner family. Therefore, where did he get so much disgusting wealth from? Florence turned over some ideas in her mind, and her gaze suddenly became sharp. She was burning her gaze on Ernest. She asked seriously, Are you hiding money from me? Ernest didnt answer her immediately. How should he navigate this? Roan was so startled that his chopsticks almost fell to the floor. Was he simply just hiding some money? The amount would be too astounding to be called a personal saving. Collin leaned backzily and was chewing some food. He said nonchntly, Flory, your partner here has a really depthless background, much more than your imagination. Ten organizations that are asrge as the Hawkins Group is nothing but chump change in his eyes. Florences eyes were as wide as marbles. She was utterly in disbelief. Besides the Turner family, Ernest should only have the Hawkins family behind him. Was there something else that she didnt know? Ernest pressed his lips into a line andbed Florences hair. He said gently, I still have a lot of money. You can buy whatever you want. After a pause, he added in a lower voice, Or alternatively, after our marriage I will give you my sry statement. You can then see for yourself the amount. Florences face turned red. Why did he bring up marriage? And he was proposing to let her hold on to his sry statements. She didnt n to marry him because of money. Wait, it was not like they were at the stage where marriage was in the ns yet! Florences face waspletely red, and to hide her embarrassment, she buried her head into her te. She didnt want to talk to him anymore. Anyhow, Ernest seemed very prepared with anything. She didnt have to worry too much about the Hawkins Group crumbling anytime soon. Hunger. An audible noise came from her stomach. Phoebe got up from her bed with frustration and grabbed her stomach. She let out a helpless sigh. Due to Stanfords departurest night, her heart was in a mess at the moment. She didnt eat anything, and then the whole night she was turning and tossing, which caused hunger to attack her right now. Perhaps due to her bad mood, she needed to eat something to fill in the void in her body. Therefore, Phoebe decided to get up and wore her pajamas. She went downstairs. She scurried around in the kitchen to check the ingredients in the fridge. She decided to cook herself some noodles. She was mincing something and boiling water and just as she was about to dip the noodles into the water, a low male voice came from the entrance of the kitchen. What are you doing? Phoebe jumped up in shock and the noodles in her hands fell to the floor, creating a mess. She turned around abruptly and saw Stanford who was dressed in silk pajamas. He was standing at the entrance. He was looking at the contents on the floor and frowning, Noodles? Phoebe stared at the ground, her body frozen in ce. She nodded awkwardly. It was in the deep of the night. Why was Stanford here of all ces? And he also happened to see her making supper Would he think that she was one greedy pig? Stanford pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, Do you mind making another bowl? Phoebe was dumbfounded and she replied, Huh? Stanfords expression was unnatural, and his voice was hoarse. I want to eat too. Phoebe was shell-shocked and her feet was glued to the floor. She then slowly understood that Stanford wasing down to look for food too. It made sense, since he didnt eat anything at dinner either. However, Phoebes heart was like a motor which was running messily. Was she supposed to cook noodles for him too? She was going to cook noodles for him At that single thought, Phoebe felt like it was part of a dream. She was maybe dreaming. Stanfords expression shifted imperceptibly as he continued to stare at her. Seeing that she didnt budge, he frowned again and asked in a low voice, Youre not okay with it? Phoebe snapped back to reality and shook her head hastily, No, thats not it. Sit down, Ill cook it now. After saying that, she nervously wanted to put the noodles into the wok of water, but she then realized that she only had an empty packet in her hand. All of the noodles had fallen to the floor. The whole floor was a mess. Phoebe was besieged by awkwardness and she headed out, wanting to grab a broom. Just as her hand was touching the broom, a huge and long hand reached it first and grabbed the back of her hand. The two of them froze. Phoebe raised her head and immediately met Stanfords eyes. As if shocked by electricity, she retracted her hands at the speed of light. Her heart was pounding furiously. Im sorry, II It was just grabbing a broom. She didnt do get in physical touch with him on purpose. Stanfords deep gaze swept past the womans hand, and he could still feel the lingering touch of her soft hand. He didnt feel repulsed by the touch, but instead, he felt a longing towards it. Stanford pursed his lips and said hoarsely, Let me sweep the floor. You go cook the noodles. After saying that, he carried the broom to the messy floor and start sweeping. His slightly bent body made him look especially eye-catching. Phoebe was rooted to the floor and she couldnte back to her senses at the moment. She couldnt believe that she wasnt having a dream. The high and mighty Stanford was sweeping the floor now? He was wearing pajamas too, and even though he was sweeping up those noodles on the floor, he didnt look out of ce at all. He even lost his usual coldness too, and this image created an illusion, as if he was suddenly approachable. Chapter 841 Like a Dream Chapter 841 Like a Dream The water kept boiling. Stanford stopped sweeping the floor and looked up at Phoebe, "the water is boiling." "What?" Phoebe was stunned for a while and then realized what Stanford had said. Her face turned red. She felt so humiliated to stare at Stanford for so long. Her eyes twinkled. She hurried to the fridge, took another handful of noodles and cooked them in the pot. She should have asked Stanford how much he would like to eat, but she was so embarrassed and annoyed that she decided to cook at will. She was too ashamed to talk to Stanford. Although Stanford had never swept the floor before, he did it quickly. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After cleaning the floor quickly, he walked out of the kitchen and sat down at the table outside. He waited for the noodles elegantly. After the man left the kitchen, Phoebe felt relieved and the kitchen became spacious again. What happened just now was still like a dream for her. But the man sitting in the restaurant not far away told her clearly that this was the reality. She didn''t expect that she would cook noodles for Stanford one day. This kind of thing was already very intimate for her. For Phoebe, it might only happen between couples. This was the first time she had such an intimate contact with Stanford. After a while, the noodles were ready. Phoebe carefully mixed the sauce and taste that she thought was the best. After putting the beef on the noodles, she carried two bowls of noodles, one big and one small, on a tray and walked out. "I don''t cook it often. Maybe it doesn''t taste good. Make do with it?" Phoebe gently put arge bowl of noodles in front of Stanford. Stanford looked at them and frowned slightly. Phoebe looked at him nervously. She noticed his expression and asked carefully, "What''s wrong? Does it look bad?" The food he ate was always made by a high-level cook. Inparison, her noodles were really not very attractive. Stanford said in a low voice, "I don''t eat spicy food." Phoebe was embarrassed. She made spicy noodles ording to her taste. Damn it! She should have asked him in advance. Embarrassed, she reached out to the end of the bowl and said, "I''ll cook another bowl for you." "No need." Stanford reached out to block Phoebe''s hand and said, "I am hungry." When he blocked her hand, Phoebe involuntarily touched the back of Stanford''s hand and felt the heat of his skin. She immediately put her hand back as if she got an electric shock. However, Stanford didn''t respond. He picked up his chopsticks and ate the noodles gracefully. Even if he had a bowl of ordinary noodles, his noble posture made this bowl of noodles look high- end. Phoebe wanted to say something more, but she couldn''t. She stared nkly at Stanford eating the noodles she cooked. Her heart kept beating as if there was an electric motor installed on it. She asked cautiously, "Does it taste good? Is it spicy? Dont force yourself." She liked spicy food, so she thought this bowl of noodles was not too spicy. People who usually ate spicy food would also feel a little spicy. Besides, if Stanford didn''t eat spicy food, he would definitely feel quite spicy. Stanford stopped eating noodles, looked at her and answered, "spicy." Phoebe was upset. Actually "But it tastes good," said Stanford. The dark clouds that had just enveloped her head disappeared in an instant because of this sentence. Phoebe looked at Stanford in a daze. She felt so happy. Then, Phoebe sat opposite Stanford and had noodles with him. She didn''t have much noodles, less than half of his, but she ate very slowly, one by one. Her whole heart was totally on the man opposite her. She couldn''t help peeping at him again and again. She had never dreamed of having noodles with Stanford in the middle of the night. She didn''t expect that it would happen in reality again. At this moment, the man in pajamas, who was eating ordinary noodles, seemed to have removed the sharp and alienated edge, and became a little more ordinary and approachable. She even had a daydream, hoping that this time could stay forever. She could just sit opposite him, see him and feel him. Phoebe couldn''t control her feelings anymore. Stanford didn''t raise his head and continued to eat the noodles gracefully. But he ate the noodles much slower than before. It usually took him only a few minutes to finish the noodles, but it took him more than three times the time. Until the noodles were a little cold, Stanford put down his chopsticks and said to Phoebe, "thank you for your noodles." Phoebe still had half a bowl of noodles left. She put down her chopsticks and said shyly, "It''s my pleasure." Stanford nced at the noodles in her bowl and stood up. "Take your time. I''m going upstairs." Then he turned around and walked outside. Phoebe stared nkly at his back. As he went farther and farther, her heart seemed to be empty. She didn''t realize it until she couldn''t see him at all. She felt a little disappointed. No matter how slowly she ate the noodles, he would finish the noodles and leave. In the end, she was the only one left. With a sigh, Phoebe lowered her head and began to eat the noodles again. Since Stanford was not here, she ate up the noodles several times faster. Although she was full, she felt empty in her heart. Because the dream just now was so wonderful that her deathly quiet heart began to have inappropriate thoughts again. Crack! Phoebe patted herself on the face and murmured, "Phoebe, wake up. He was just hungry and wanted to eat noodles. What are you thinking about? You''re just being sentimental. Haven''t you learned enough from the past?" She warned herself. It seemed that only in this way could she suppress the restlessness in her heart. Stanford stopped at the stairway, turned around and looked at the restaurant with deep eyes. In fact, he was not hungry. But he was inexplicably irritable the whole night. Before he fell asleep, he heard the elevator start and someone went downstairs. He had sharp ears and could tell that it was Phoebe from the walking frequency. Why did she go downstairs in the middle of the night? Out of inexplicable worry, he followed her downstairs and saw her cooking in the kitchen. Chapter 842 Trap Chapter 842 Trap It turned out that she was hungry. He should have left quietly, but when he saw the noodles cooked by her, he felt a little hungry. He just asked her to cook one more bowl. He didn''t like eating night snack, but for the first time, he thought it tasted good. It seemed that time was quiet and wonderful. He also noticed that she peeked at him from time to time. He felt so disgusted if it was others who peeked at him, but it was her He slowed down his pace subconsciously, and ate slowly with her, letting her peep at him slowly. But after a long time, the noodles were cold and it was harmful to the stomach. Then he left first to let her eat noodles at ease. Until now, when he reached the stairway, Stanford felt as if he had gone crazy to do such an unreasonable thing in the middle of the night. He shook his head, pursed his thin lips and strode upstairs. In the next few days, Florence and Stanford lived in Phoebe''s house. They got along well, at least nothing wrong happened. Except that Collin was a little nervous every day, everything was fine. Kieran''s attack had never stopped. City N seemed to have changed a lot. The Hawkins Group had been attacked and was in a precarious situation, which made everyone in City N nervous and concerned. Ernest got many calls one after another. As a result, Ernest began to be busy with controlling its operations behind the scenes. He cleverly controlled the financial situation in a way that looked dangerous, but at the same time, it made the Hawkins Group unable to fall down. It was easy to say, but it was a huge amount of work. Stanford also arranged a study room for Ernest. By the way, he also kept Collin in the study all day long and worked together. As a result, the three men spent most of the day in the study. Florence and Phoebe couldnt help them in business, so they could only do some domestic trivialities. Florence and Phoebe made three cups of coffee together and put them on two trays, one for a cup and the other for two cups. Florence picked up the tray with a cup and said to Phoebe, "I''m going to bring coffee to Ernest. Can you bring coffee to my brother and Collin?" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Phoebe hesitated for a while and nodded. There were only the two of them here. She would definitely not send the coffee from the Ernest study. Either Florence would go there twice, or she would send another study. Thinking of Stanford in the study, Phoebe got nervous subconsciously. After eating noodles that night, everything was as calm as usual, as if nothing had happened that night. But from time to time, she would think of the scene that night, and her heart was always inadvertently in a mess. And she also avoided Stanford subconsciously. Phoebe took a deep breath andforted herself, ''I just bring a cup of coffee to him. I''lle out as soon as I put it in. Nothing serious.''. She couldn''t think too much. Florence and Phoebe each carried a tray and went to the study on the second floor. Ernest was in a room and Stanford and Collin in another. Ernest''s study was on the right. Florence gently knocked on the door and went in. As soon as she entered the room, the sound of typing stopped. Ernest looked at Florence with a doting smile and waved at her. "Come here." The intimate gesture made Florence''s heart soften. She walked over with a tray and put the coffee beside hisputer. His big hand pulled her down and sat on hisps. The pleasant smell of the man immediately came to her nose. Florence blushed and pouted, "what are you doing?" She just came here to bring him a cup of coffee, why he hugged her suddenly? Ernest put his arms around Florence''s waist, his cheek against her neck, and whispered. "I''m tired. I want to have a rest." The tired voice made Florence''s heart soften. To deal with Kieran as soon as possible and make him not suspicious, it was really a headache. Florence raised her hand and gently pressed his temple. "Have some coffee." "No." Ernest didn''t even raise his head. When he spoke, the hot air was sprayed on Florence''s neck. Florence suddenly felt a burning heat, which made her skin hot and her cheeks red. She straightened her back uneasily and said in a low voice, "You need to have a good rest." "Okay." Ernest replied in a low voice and continued, "sleep with me." Florence couldn''t helpughing. Was Ernest still a child? Why was he so clingy to her that he even wanted her to apany him for a nap? But she was not willing to refuse him at all, so Florence nodded. "Okay, I''ll stay here with you. Have a good sleep..." Florence stopped before she could finish her words. She widened her eyes in surprise and grabbed the big hand on her waist in a hurry. "What are you doing?" "Go to sleep." Ernest said seriously. Without hesitation, he unbuttoned the buttons of Florence''s clothes. Florence''s temples throbbed. It was not until then that she realized what Ernest was thinking. He didn''t mean to take a nap. He wanted to do it with her. Florence was embarrassed and annoyed. She hurriedly pressed his restless hand again. "No, this is the study." What''s more, it was really humiliating to have sex in the daytime. Ernest raised his head and looked at Florence with deep eyes. His voice was low and hoarse. "Then where we can do it? Go back to your room?" As he spoke, he was about to pick up Florence. Florence''s scalp tingled. Did she mean that? When the man had sexual desire, he became unreasonable. She shook her head in a hurry and was about to reason with him. It was not the right time, but as soon as she opened her mouth, her lips were bitten. The man said vaguely. "You just promised to sleep with me. You can''t go back on your words." "Hmm..." She really didn''t mean that. Florence wanted to struggle, but her strength was no match for Ernest''s. She kissed her strongly andpletely swallowed up her voice. Her body seemed to be embedded in his arms. At the same time, in another room. After Florence entered the room, there was only Phoebe with a tray in the corridor. She stood at the door of Stanford''s study, looking nervous. She didn''t knock at the door for a long time. Somehow, she felt strange to bring him coffee. She felt a little embarrassed. However, if she continued to dy, Florence woulde out of Ernest''s roomter. Seeing that she was still dawdling at the door, she had to ask the reason. Then she didn''t know how to exin it at all. She couldn''t dy any longer. She should send him in as soon as possible. Phoebe took a deep breath, gathered her courage and knocked on the door. Chapter 843 Cooking Noodles Chapter 843 Cooking Noodles Collin''szy voice came from the room. "Come in." He didn''t even ask who it was. Phoebe had to turn the doorknob and open the door gently. As soon as the door was opened, she saw the man sitting behind the desk. His handsome face made her a little absent-minded even though she had seen him for many times. He must be the Chosen One, so he could have such an impable face. It was breathtaking. "Phoebe, are you here to bring me some coffee?" Collin, who was sitting at another small desk, said. Hearing this, Stanford, who was focusing on his work, paused for a moment, and then saw Phoebe out of the corner of his eye. But he didn''t stop, and the crisp typing of the keyboard was still ringing. Phoebe came back to her senses and looked away from Stanford, pretending to be calm "Florence made coffee for you and I help her to bring them to you." While speaking, Phoebe put a cup of coffee on Collins table. Collin happened to be thirsty and was about to take the cup happily, but before her hand touched the cup, she felt a chill from someone. He froze. God knew how miserable he had been these days. It was as if a rabbit who hadmitted a crime had been targeted by a big bad wolf. Every day, he was treated coldly, tortured and bullied. What''s more, Stanford forced him, who had always been idle, to stay in the study all day long and read these strange materials with him. However, although his body and heart were extremely ufortable, he didn''t dare to refuse. Otherwise, he was really worried that Stanford could not help but strangle him. After all, what Roan did before was courting envy. Look, he just drank a cup of coffee sent by Phoebe, he would freeze to death. He was really... very aggrieved! It was just a cup of coffee. Collin stood up angrily and said, "My tummy hurts suddenly. I want to go to the bathroom." After saying that, he strode out and closed the door from the outside. He was about to realize the truth. As long as he kept a distance from Phoebe, he would live well. Phoebe looked at the man who left like the wind in astonishment. She looked at the bathroom in the study stiffly. She wanted to say, there is a bathroom here too. Why do you run out? Collin was really a fool. She couldn''t judge his behavior withmon sense. But after Collin left, there were only Phoebe and Stanford left in the small study. The tapping of the keyboard stopped somehow, and the room was so quiet that one could almost hear the heartbeat. Phoebe suddenly was a little nervous. Holding the tray tightly, she walked stiffly to Stanford, forced a smile and handed him the coffee. He said in a low voice, "have some coffee and have a rest." She just said it out of politeness, but unexpectedly, Stanford answered her, ok. Phoebe looked at him in astonishment, not knowing how to answer. There was another awkward silence between the two. Phoebe''s heart skipped a beat "Well, I''ll go out first." She almost ran away. Just one look, she was about to surrender. She despised herself in her heart. "Wait!" Stanford said in a low voice, staring at Phoebe. Phoebe froze. Her eyes twinkled. "Anything else?" Stanford looked straight at her, deep and heavy, as if a vortex was about to suck in a person''s soul. Plop! Plop! Phoebe''s heart beat faster and faster. Stanford said slowly when her heart was about to jump out of her chest. "Can you cook noodles for me tonight?" "What?" Phoebe widened her eyes in disbelief. Stanford looked a little uneasy. He pursed his lips and said stiffly "I have a lot of work to do these two days. I will be hungry at night." So he really wanted her to make noodles for him. This reason seemed to be reasonable, but Phoebe''s heart skipped a beat. Everything happened that night was like a dream. Would she have to do it again tonight? Stanford even wanted to have midnight snack with her. Seeing that Phoebe was in a daze, Stanford frowned and asked in a low voice, "What? Is it inconvenient?" In fact, he didn''t know why he made such an unreasonable request.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He really didn''t like eating midnight snack, and he had never eaten it before. But since he ate the noodles cooked by Phoebe that night, he seemed to be addicted to it. At night, he felt hungry and wanted to eat something. And the most delicious food was the noodles cooked by her. Phoebe shook her head instinctively. "No, it''s very convenient." After saying that, she wished she could bite off her tongue. Convenient It was as if she wished she could cook noodles for Stanford. She just wanted to stab herself to death. After getting the answer he wanted, Stanfords knitted brows became smooth and the corner of his mouth seemed to raise faintly. It seemed that he was in a good mood in an instant. The curve was so shallow that no one could see it. But even if Phoebe saw it, she still felt that she was hallucinating and dazzled. Did Stanfordugh? Did he smile when Florence was not here? How could it be possible It was the first time she had seen him smile. It was so beautiful. Phoebe didn''t know how she got out of the study, but only her body. She seemed to have lost her soul and was totally confused. She kept thinking about what had happened in the study. It was Stanford who asked her to cook noodles for him tonight. Her heart was beating fast, and the scene of eating noodles that night kept shing in her mind. Would the two of them stay alone tonight? She thought that she would never be able to get close to him, but he appeared in front of her for no reason and had such contact with her. The quiet night was like a secret between two people. She was moved and disturbed. But Phoebe forgot one thing. Although she had promised Stanford to cook noodles for him tonight, she forgot to ask when he would get up to eat. After all, it was midnight snack and there was no time limit. So, when should she cook noodles or call him? Phoebe walked back and forth in the room. She was restless and didn''t know what to do. Chapter 844 To Have Night Snack Naturally Chapter 844 To Have Night Snack Naturally Just as she scratched her hair at a loss, there was a sudden notice from the phone. It was a notice from wechat. She turned on the phone and found that she had joined a group named Night Cats. Who was so boring to do this? When Phoebe was about to turn off her phone, a message popped up in the group chat. Florence: brother, why did you ask me to create a group in the middle of the night? Looking at the familiar name, Phoebe was a little surprised. It was a group created by Florence. And what did she just say? Brother? Was Stanford also in this group? Phoebe''s heart pounded faster. She quickly opened the group and saw a list of five members. They were all real names: Florence, Ernest, Collin and Stanford. It was a group of five of them. And it was Stanford who suggested creating it. What did Stanford want to say? Phoebe looked at the screen nervously and concentrated. After a while, Florence sent another message. Florence Florence: brother, are you still here? Are you asleep? Stanford: No. After a while, he sent another message. Stanford: who wants to have midnight snack? Seeing the two words "Midnight snack", Phoebe''s heart beat faster. Did Stanford ask Florence to create a group in the middle of the night to ask about the midnight snack? Thinking of their appointment tonight, Phoebe held the keyboard tightly, hesitating if she should send a message saying that she was going to do it. When she was thinking whether she should send it now orter, another message popped up on the screen. Florence: I don''t want to eat. Ernest: I don''t want to eat. Collin Collin: I''ll eat with you. What do you want to eat? I''ll ask the chef to cook for you. Looking at the message from Collin, Phoebe''s heart stopped beating. She had been looking forward to it for a long time, but now. If Collin asked the chef to cook the midnight snack for Stanford, she wouldn''t have to cook the noodles. Besides, if Collin had the midnight snack with Stanford, she wouldn''t have to show up. She had thought how to cook in this afternoon, but now all her efforts were in vain. All of a sudden, her heart was empty and filled with an indescribable sense of loss. Phoebe lowered her hand dejectedly. She was depressed. The feeling of being frustrated again was unbearable for her. She began to reflect on herself. Did she think too much these days The phone rang again. Stanford: you should lose weight. Don''t eat midnight snack. Collin Behind the screen, he was totally confused. He worked out every day, and his figure was perfect. Even his muscles were strong. When did he need to lose weight? When Collin was about to exin his body carefully, he saw another message from Stanford. Stanford: Phoebe, do you want to eat midnight snack? Phoebe stared at the screen of her cellphone in a daze, as if she had taken an exciting roller coaster. She didn''t expect that Stanford would ask her if she would like to eat midnight snack. So, Collin didn''t go or he had other things? Her mood turned gloomy to happy again. Phoebe: I''m a little hungry. Let me cook noodles for you? Stanford: okay. So the two of them agreed. Collin sat in the room with his phone in his hand. Her face was sullen. He stared at the phone screen for a few seconds and suddenly threw it to the ground. "Fuck!" He couldn''t help cursing, so he created a group in the middle of the night to wake him up in order to ask Phoebe out for a midnight snack? He was foolishly self-sentimental They bullied a single man! He had always thought that Florence and Ernest went too far because they always publicly demonstrated their affection. Now Stanford and Phoebe werent together, but they had publicly demonstrated their affection. All of a sudden, he didn''t want to help Stanford to get Phoebe. After Phoebe and Stanford agreed in the group chat, there was no new message. However, Phoebe still held her phone and stared at the screen for a few minutes. She couldn''t help but feel excited. She couldn''t help but guess that the reason why Stanford created this group was to let her cook noodles. Unexpectedly, this man could do a lot for her. This feeling made her feel like stepping on the clouds, light and unreal. It was so fantastic. With this kind of uncertain feeling all the way, Phoebe went downstairs in the specially prepared pajamas and went to the kitchen. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she met Stanford who was walking towards her. Phoebe was a little stunned and felt a little ufortable. She nodded and said, "have a seat. I''m going to cook noodles." "Do you need any help?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Stanford asked in a low and natural voice. His attitude made people feel that they could be very close to each other. Phoebe shook her head and said, "no, thanks. I can do it myself. I''ll be fine soon." Then she rushed into the kitchen. There were servants at home, so she seldom cooked. But she would cook some midnight snack asionally. She usually ate noodles, so she could cook noodles. In the afternoon, after Stanford said that he wanted to eat noodles, Phoebe found a lot of dishes and studied them for several hours, trying to make the non-spicy noodles delicious. Unfortunately the n backfired. Stanford took a bite and his expression was strange. Phoebe got nervous and asked, "what''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?" Stanford pressed his lips and said nothing. Phoebe''s heart skipped a beat. She was afraid that it wasn''t delicious, but he hesitated to tell her. She was a little annoyed and reached out to take Stanford''s bowl. "I''ll cook it again." "No, thanks." Stanford tried to stop her, "it tastes good." Although he said it euphemistically, he didnt say it was good and delicious as that night. It was really not delicious. Phoebe held Stanford''s bowl tightly and said, "I''ll cook it again. The next bowl will be delicious." "No need. It tastes good." He still said it tasted good. It was really against his conscience. Phoebe''s heart sank. "I don''t believe it. Let me have a taste." Then she picked up the chopsticks and picked up the noodles from Stanford''s bowl. As he pressed the bowl so that it was fixed in front of him, Phoebe could only lean over and even neck to eat the noodles. The distance between the two was instantly shortened. Stanford looked at the woman who suddenly got close to him. Her action of opening her mouth and swallowing noodles was particrly attractive. All of a sudden, his eyes darkened Chapter 845 Its a Misunderstanding Chapter 845 It''s a Misunderstanding It seemed that there was a fire in an instant, and even the temperature of the air became a little hot. After eating the noodles, Phoebe raised her head and said, "It doesn''t taste good. I put too much salt in it..." Before she could finish her words, she caught a glimpse of Stanford''s deep eyes. As if her eyes were burning, a fire burned to the bottom of her heart in an instant. Only then did she realize that she was so absorbed in the taste of the noodles that she forgot to pay attention to the distance and leaned too close to him. The distance between them was so close that it made her lose her mind. "I... I..." Phoebe said in a hurry, but she was too shy to say aplete sentence. She was about to step back, but her wrist was held by the man''s big hand. "Don''t move." Stanford looked at Phoebe with his deep eyes, which were like a bottomlesske, trying to suck her in. As he spoke, his handsome face moved forward. Phoebe looked at him in a daze. Feeling the breath on her face, she was so shocked that her heart stopped beating. What was he going to do? Her mind went nk and she was totally confused. Time seemed to have disappeared at this time. In the whole world, the things in front of them that werepletely out of control. The air was tense and hot. The atmosphere was just ambivalent. At this time, a man''s rebuke suddenly sounded, "what are you doing?" It was like a thunder, frightening the flying soul back to its body. Phoebe shook off Stanford''s hand and stepped back in panic. She answered in a hurry, "nothing." As she spoke, she looked to the source of the voice and saw Roan walking towards her in pajamas. He frowned tightly and looked very serious. Thinking of what had happened just now, Phoebe''s heart was still beating fast and she felt very embarrassed. She didn''t dare to imagine what would happen between her and Stanford if they continued to look at each other? "Dad, why are you here? We are hungry now. We are having night snack. Would you like to have some?" Roan looked at the bowls of noodles in front of them, but his face didn''t change at all. He had seen with his own eyes that Phoebe was eating the noodles in Stanford''s bowl! And the two were so close that they almost kissed each other If he didn''te here, the two young men might do something wrong in the dead of night. But Phoebe had a boyfriend. How could she do this with Stanford! It was too much. Roan came over, grabbed Phoebe''s wrist and said seriously, "I have something to tell you. Come with me." Then he grabbed Phoebe''s hand and was about to leave. Phoebe struggled subconsciously, "I haven''t eaten my noodles yet..." "My words are more important." Roan grabbed Phoebe''s hand and left. Phoebe was not as strong as her father, so she was pulled by him. In the chaos, she turned around and met Stanford''s deep gaze. He was still sitting there, pursing his thin lips. His eyes were as deep as a sucked vortex, making people have no escape from it. He frowned slightly. Was he unhappy because he was interrupted in eating? Phoebe felt uneasy and couldn''t understand why Roan, who was usually very gentleman and polite, grabbed her rudely and left tonight. He didn''t even greet Stanford politely. Did he really have something important to tell her? Thinking of this possibility, Phoebe was a little worried and followed Roan. In this way, she was actually relieved and avoided embarrassment. She really didn''t know how to face Stanford after what had happened just now. The atmosphere was so ambiguous that it was enough for her to make blind and disorderly conjectures. Roan left with Phoebe soon. After a while, he couldn''t even hear their footsteps. Stanford was still sitting straight on the chair, looking at the bowl of noodles in front of him with deep eyes. There were also Phoebe''s chopsticks in the box. The scene just now shed through his mind. He frowned more tightly. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He grabbed Phoebe''s hand and tried to get close to her He didn''t know what would happen next if Roan didn''te here all of a sudden. It was beyond his expectation. Stanford''s mood wasplicated. He felt that something was quietly out of his control. He was almost unable to exin his inexplicable behavior and his sometimes pleased and sometimes sullen mood. Roan went far away with Phoebe. When they arrived at a quiet corridor, Roan stopped and stared at Phoebe seriously. Phoebe was scared and asked nervously, "Dad, what happened?" Roan frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "I should ask you this question." Phoebe was confused. What did he mean? She didn''t understand at all. She said gloomily, "I don''t know what you are talking about. Make it clear to me." "You are shameless." Roan was pissed off. He couldn''t understand why he had such an unscrupulous girl as Phoebe. No wonder she couldn''t get married after all these years, even though she was good-looking and had a good family. It turned out that there was something wrong with her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If he hadn''t tossed and turned tonight, he would havee out for a walk. He hadn''t known that Phoebe and Stanford were doing such a thing in private. "Phoebe, you lost your mother when you were a child. I always love you, but I have always taught you the principles of being a man. Our family is unblemished. You can''t do such a bad thing as dating two men at the same time, understand? " Phoebe agreed with Roan''s sincere words, but she didn''t understand when she had been dating two men at the same time? She was still single. Phoebe said gloomily, "Dad, did you misunderstand something?" "Misunderstanding? I''ve seen it with my own eyes. How can I misunderstand it?" Roan scolded angrily, "don''t deny it anymore. If you dare to continue to date two men, I will break your legs." Phoebe was speechless. She wanted to exin. Roan continued, "Collin and Stanford are both good men, but you can''t be greedy. You can only have one. From now on, you must break up with Stanford,pletely break up with him. Understand?" He ordered in a stern voice. Chapter 846 Someone will Marry You Chapter 846 Someone will Marry You Phoebe stared at Roan with her eyes wide open. Collin and Stanford? She wanted both of the two? What the hell? She couldn''t get any of them, let alone two. Thinking of the fact that Roan thought high of Collin so much these days, Phoebe felt a headache and thought it was necessary to exin it clearly. She said helplessly, "Dad, you misunderstood. Collin and I are just ordinary friends." "Do you think I will believe you?" With a serious look on his face, Roan said in a resolute tone, "you''d better make a clean break with Stanford now. Anyway, I won''t allow you to be with him. Collin is a good boy. We can''t do anything to hurt him." Phoebe couldn''t help twitch her mouth. She was helpless. She had nothing to do with Stanford. She neednt to make a clean break with him. Let alone Collin. There was nothing to be sorry for. She and he were pure and they wouldnt have any rtionship. But looking at her father''s determined look, Phoebe felt helpless. She said speechlessly, "Collin and Stanford are just my friends. Believe it or not, I have nothing to do with them." Seeing that Phoebe was still denying the rtionship between the two, Roan was annoyed again. It was not that he didn''t believe his daughter, but that her words werepletely untrustworthy. He had seen how intimate she was with Collin that night. And he had seen how intimate she was with Stanford just now. He didn''t believe that she had nothing to do with them. Roan said seriously, "It doesn''t matter. Go back to sleep. Don''t go downstairs alone in the evening." "I haven''t finished my noodles yet. I''m going to have some," said Phoebe gloomily "You eat all days. No wonder you are so fat. Go to bed now. Don''t eat anything." Roan ordered in a stern tone. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He knew that she didnt want to have noodles but was actually going to see Stanford. She didn''t give up, and he wouldn''t give her the chance. Although his daughter had grown up, he still had to deal with this kind of principle in person. "Dad, I''m hungry..." "You won''t be hungry if you fall asleep." Roan grabbed Phoebe''s hand and walked towards the elevator. Phoebe was really depressed. Her father was so unreasonable. Although she was unwilling, Phoebe still didnt change her fathers mind and her father pushed her into the bedroom. Roan stood at the door and warned her. "If you dare toe out behind my back, I will send you abroad for further study immediately." Phoebe was speechless. She had graduated for many years, but he still threatened her with this. That was enough. But she was really threatened. Although Roan was usually amiable, he had a strong sense of principle. Once he made a decision, he would do it. It was a piece of cake for him to send her abroad for further study. She had to help Florence deal with Kieran. She couldn''t be sent abroad. Feeling depressed, Phoebe had to stay in the room obediently. But her heart had already flown out. Stanford must be eating noodles in the dining room now. The noodles were not delicious and he was picky about food. She didn''t know if he could make do with it. In fact, she should have cooked another bowl for him, but now she was locked in the room. She was annoyed and upset, feeling that what happened tonight was really a little messy. She didn''t know how to tell Stanford that she couldn''t go to the dining room anymore. It was impolite to leave without saying goodbye. The rtionship between her and Stanford was always cold and indifferent. They finally could get along with each other a little naturally because of cooking noodles and eating midnight snack. But in this case, wouldn''t it be more embarrassed? Phoebe scratched her hair irritably. She was thinking about what to do. Should she say sorry to Stanford or something else? When Phoebe was hesitating, her phone suddenly rang. It was a notice form wechat. Stanford: Phoebe, do you still want to eat? Phoebe looked at the message in surprise. She didn''t expect that Stanford would ask her. Was he waiting for her after seeing her leave for too long? It was really impolite for her to leave like this. Phoebe was about to make an apology when another message popped up on the screen. Stanford: the noodles are getting cold. I''ll bring them to your room. Phoebe was stunned. She was afraid that it was not because it was toote and she was tired, so she had an illusion and saw such incredible news. Stanford was going to bring her a bowl of noodles. What was this! Phoebe rubbed her eyes and checked the phone screen again. It was the same sentence. He really wanted to bring her a bowl of noodles. Phoebe was so nervous that she hesitated for a while before she typed a word stiffly. Phoebe: okay. Even facing the cold phone screen and emotionless words, she seemed to have used up all her strength. She was so shocked that she couldn''t even refuse. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Phoebe was stunned and came back to her senses in an instant. Stanford came so soon? She hurried to the door and opened it. Sure enough, she saw the man''s handsome face. He was holding her bowl of noodles on a tray. Phoebe was ttered. She quickly took the noodles and said, "Thanks for you to bring it here." "Nothing." Stanford looked indifferent, as if it was an ordinary thing. Phoebe held the bowl nervously. She exined hastily, "well, I''m sorry. My father told me something, so he came upstairs. He said that if I eat so much, I will get fat and I couldn''t get married, so he didn''t allow me to eat midnight snack." Stanford frowned and looked at Phoebe with deep eyes. He said in a low voice, "Someone will marry you." "What?" Phoebe looked at Stanford in surprise. What he said made her stunned. Why he was so determined? A touch of uneasiness shed through Stanford''s eyes. He pursed his lips and skipped the topic, "Go to bed early after having noodles." Then he turned around and left without hesitation. Looking at his tall back, Phoebe was still in a state of shock. His word was still ringing in her ears, Someone will marry you. His words seemed tofort her, but more like a promise. Only a couple would make such a promise to each other. Stanford had no reason to promise her, but why did he say that Phoebe''s mind was in a turmoil. Chapter 847 He was Trying to Kill Him? Chapter 847 He was Trying to Kill Him? She didn''t know what Stanford was thinking, but she could feel that his attitude towards her was a little different. At least he was a cold man, and it was impossible for him to bring a bowl of noodles to a woman at the door. But maybe it was just because she cooked noodles for him, so he took the opportunity to repay her. Many guesses came back and forth in her mind, making Phoebe unable to fall asleep after tossing and turning for a whole night. And there was no definite answer. Although she and Stanford lived in the same house, he was busy in the study all day long. They didn''t meet each other except for eating. When they were having dinner, there were also a lot of people at the table. They didnt have opportunity to contact with each other. Phoebe was out of her mind almost a whole day. It was like stepping on the clouds. But she didn''t know what to do at all. She didn''t know what to do to solve her current situation. Florence spent most of her time with Phoebe when she didnt go to Ernest''s office. She also found that Phoebe was absent-minded. Florence waved her hand in front of Phoebe and asked, "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Phoebe''s eyes dodged and she shook her head immediately. "No, nothing." "You look preupied. It doesn''t seem that you don''t think about anything." Florence grabbed Phoebe''s arm and looked at her with burning eyes. "Did something happen to you when you had supper with my brotherst night?" Phoebe''s face suddenly turned red, as if the fig leaf was torn apart, which made her flustered. She quickly retorted, "no, we didn''t eat together." "Hey, aren''t you going to eat together? Why don''t you eat together?" Florence was even more confused. This question reminded Phoebe of all the memories aboutst night. It was intimate, embarrassed and chaotic. Holding Florence''s hand, Phoebe sped up and said, "I''m starving to death. Let''s go to have lunch." Not far away was the restaurant. Roan had already sat on the main seat. The table was also served with delicious food. Florence was confused and wanted to ask something, but it was not convenient. She had to restrain her curiosity and nned to askter. As far as she knew about Phoebe, something must have happened between her and Stanfordst night, and it was very different. She couldn''t hide the blush on her face. At the thought of this, a bold idea came to Florence''s mind. ''Has Phoebe rekindled her rtionship with Stanford? Was it possible that they After a while, Ernest and Stanford also came to the dining room and had their lunch. Roan warmly invited everyone to have dinner. While eating, he kept picking up food for Phoebe. Phoebe looked at the food in her bowl and said gloomily, "Dad, enough, I can''t eat all of them." "Eat more," Roan added, putting another piece of meat into Phoebe''s bowl. "Eat more, or you''ll be hungry at midnight." Hearing what her father said, Phoebe almost choked on the food. No wonder her father suddenly cared so much about her. It turned out that he wanted to feed her now so that she could not find a reason to eat midnight snack. Did he think she and Stanford was dating? Thinking of this, Phoebe peeked at Stanford. She peeked at him subconsciously, but unexpectedly, her eyes met his unexpectedly. As their eyes met, in an instant, her heart was numb as if she got an electric shock. "If you are really hungry at night, I''ve arranged a night cook to guard the kitchen. He can cook at any time and bring it to your room." Roan leaned forward and deliberately blocked the sight of Phoebe and Stanford. Looking at her father''s face, Phoebe came back to her senses in an instant. She felt helpless. They werent together. He was really worried about her. Phoebe didn''t want to argue with him anymore. She nodded and said, "Okay, I see." She felt helpless and lowered her head to have food. But now, the food cooked by a senior chef tasted tasteless. Roan smiled with satisfaction and turned to look at Stanford. He smiled and said, "Mr. Fraser, if you are hungry tonight, just tell the cook to cook for you. Make yourself at home!" Stanford''s eyes darkened and replied in a low voice, "okay.". Of course he knew Roan''s intention. He didn''t want Phoebe to cook noodles for him in the middle of the night. Maybe he didnt want them to stay alone, or maybe it was for other reasons, he didn''t care. But he couldn''t eat the noodles cooked by Phoebe, which made him a little unhappy. It seemed that he just began to feel the noodles delicious. Feeling the inexplicably low atmosphere at the table, Collin frowned and felt a little worried. He was sensitive. They publicly demonstrated their affection in the group, so he knew that they were having midnight snack alone with each otherst night. The dead of night was the time for people to show their love and something happened naturally. It was a good omen. However, he didn''t expect that Roan would send a chef to cook at night and bring the food to their room. He was afraid that their rtionship would break before they were together. "s." Collin sighed with great anxiety. Before he could think of a way to improve their rtionship, he was stared at by a pair of burning eyes, which made his hair stand on end. He turned around and saw Roan. The corners of Collin''s mouth twitched, and a very bad feeling rose in his heart. Roan looked at him kindly and said with a smile, "Collin, you have been in the study for a few days. You must be tired, right? It''s not good for your health if you stay too long. You are a doctor, so you should pay more attention to your own health. Anyway, you''re just a doctor. You''re not so familiar with business, so you maybe cant help them. Why don''t you go out this afternoon? Go shopping with Phoebe and buy some clothes. You have a good taste. Look for some beautiful clothes for her. " As soon as Roan finished his words, the spoon in Stanford''s hand was bent to ny degrees in an instant. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The air around him suddenly dropped to below zero degrees, and the air was cold. Collin stiffened and couldn''t help shivering, feeling an extremely dangerous killing intent. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He was trying to kill him? Chapter 848 So Reluctantly Chapter 848 So Reluctantly He refused without hesitation, "I don''t have time this afternoon. I can''t go." If he dared to go shopping with Phoebe alone, he would be dead. Roan felt headache when he saw Collin''s poor performance. If he didn''t take the initiative to improve rtionship with Phoebe, his girlfriend would be someone else''s. Roan advised seriously, "Your career is important, but it''s more important to find some time to apany the people around you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time in the afternoon. You can go out tonight, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow." What he meant was that Collin must go shopping with Phoebe. Collin was in a bad mood. Her face turned blue and her eyes shed with horror. It was obvious that Roan wanted him to be with Phoebe. The colder someone was, the more dangerous Collin would be. He would die sooner orter. He had to find a way and solve the problem directly! After thinking about a way, Collin said, "Kieran is about to make a big move. These days are the critical time, and I really can''t spare time to go shopping. Let Florence and Phoebe go shopping together. Girls have a great deal inmon to talk over and they would have fun when they go shopping." Then Collin winked at Florence and said, "Florence, didn''t you say that you are bored at home and want to go out for a walk?" When did she say that to Collin? He was really good at making up stories. But Florence didn''t expose Collin. She nodded with a smile. "Okay, Phoebe. Let''s go shopping together this afternoon. Kiss has a new arrival. It''s very beautiful. I want to have a try." Phoebe didn''t want to go shopping with Collin, so she nodded in agreement. "Okay, let''s go together." The two girls chatted with each other and arranged the schedule of the afternoon. Roan was very unhappy because his n failed. But under the current situation, he couldn''t say anything. He could do nothing but watch Collin miss another good opportunity. Although it was just an excuse, the two of them went shopping. Shopping was a girl''s favorite thing. Since the matter of finding medicine steadily went on, Florence was in a good mood every day. Naturally, she was in the mood to go shopping. As a matter of fact, since she left City N, she had been in a mess and had no time to go shopping. "Phoebe, I suddenly miss the feeling of walking on the street leisurely." "Do you miss the feeling of me walking with you more?" Phoebe held Florence''s hand and walked forward happily. She was in a good mood. After going out, she wouldn''t be under the same roof with Stanford, and she wouldn''t pay attention to him all the time. It was rare for her to feel rxed. The two of them were in a good mood. They went to the shopping mall and bought a lot of clothes. When passing by a men''s clothing shop, Florence stopped involuntarily and was attracted by a suit of clothes inside. Phoebe took a look at her and pulled her towards the men''s clothing shop. Florence looked at her in surprise and said suspiciously, "Phoebe, what are you doing? This is a men''s clothing shop." "We can also go in. Buy one for your Ernest." Florence was stunned and her face turned red involuntarily. She just took a nce at it casually and was caught by Phoebe. The word "your" made her feel both happy and uneasy. But she didn''t refuse Phoebe''s kindness. Florence followed her into the men''s clothing shop. The salesclerk immediately weed her warmly, "wee to our restaurant. Twodies, are you choosing clothes for your husband?" The word "husband" echoed in her mind. Florence blushed and shook her head. "Boyfriend." The salesclerk smiled knowingly and politely stretched out her arm to lead the way. "This way, please. Take a look if there are clothes suitable for your boyfriend." It was the first time that Florence had bought clothes for Ernest. The salesclerk was too enthusiastic that she was a little overwhelmed. Looking at the shy look on Florence''s face, Phoebe teased, "Did you just want to see that suit? Let''s go and see if it''s appropriate." Florence was dragged by Phoebe to the front of the models in the center. It was wearing a dark ck suit, which was neat and had a good texture. Its lines were smooth, noble and domineering. It was very suitable for Ernest. Without hesitation, Florence said, "I want this one." The smile on the salesclerk''s face suddenly became brighter. This suit was their top treasure, which was too expensive. She didn''t expect it to be sold out like this. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She immediately said, "Miss, what size do you need? This is the only limited edition. We will destroy the other sizes." Limited edition? It was suitable for Ernest. Florence said a size with a smile. Phoebe smiled yfully. "Oh, you remember it so clearly. You dont seem to buy clothes for him the first time. Do you touch him every day, so you know clearly?" Florence was stunned and her face turned red. Phoebe liked to tell a dirty joke suddenly. Embarrassed and annoyed, Florence pushed her and retorted, "You''ll know when you have a boyfriend. You don''t need me..." Before she could finish her words, Florence thought of something and stopped abruptly. Stanford had just hurt Phoebe so badly in love Speaking of her boyfriend, she maybe will think of Stanford. Sure enough, the smile on Phoebe''s face froze. Florence wanted to pull out her tongue. She hurriedly patted her mouth and said, "I didn''t mean it. Don''t think too much." Phoebe''s eyes shed and then she smiled again. She said indifferently, "what are you thinking about? I''m not a person who cant take a joke." After a pause, she continued, "besides, I have already given up on Stanford. Now I have no feelings for him at all. I just take him as a friend and can get along well with him." She said briskly. But the tightly held fingers behind her exposed her true feelings. The existence that she had tried her best to pursue was nowpletely dark and desperate. She and Stanford were destined to be two parallel lines that could not intersect, or like cross that was fading away. Florence looked at Phoebe with her dark eyes. Was she really just treating her as a friend? But she could tell that Phoebe was managing to force a smile. Chapter 849 the Coming Change Chapter 849 the Coming Change "Well, go to pay the bill. This suit is very expensive. Now Ms. Fraser has made a fortune, you are very generous." Turning around, there was a big grin on Phoebes face, as if what had just happened was just an illusion. Florence didn''t say anything more and followed the salesclerk to the front desk to pay the bill. At this time, they happened to meet a person. It was Kieran. He took a young and beautiful woman to select clothes in another district. The two salesclerks behind him carried a lot of clothes. The style of the clothes seemed to suit men at middle age. Before Florence and Phoebe could recognize who they were, Kieran also noticed them and his face changed. Kieran nced at Florence and Phoebe, and then at the clothes in the salesclerk''s hands. Then he raised the corners of his mouth yfully. His voice was loud. He sneered, "Ms. Fraser, are you still in the mood to buy clothes now? The Hawkins family is in a precarious situation. Maybe it will go bankrupt soon. Is it appropriate for you to buy such expensive clothes?" What he said was really mean. Florence frowned. Her impression of Kieran had changed from bad to disgust. Before they ripped open the face, he behaved like a gentleman, gentle and generous, but after they ripped open the face, he was such a viin. It was disgusting. Florence looked at him coldly. "It''s up to me whether it''s appropriate or not. It has nothing to do with you." As she spoke, Florence handed the card to the salesclerk to swipe the card. The salesclerk smiled and was about to swipe the card. Kieran strode over and said loudly, "You should check the bnce carefully, maybe its not enough. After all, the Hawkins family is about to copse, and you don''t have any money to use." Florence was so annoyed that she wanted to cover her ears. This man was like an annoying fly. But then she remembered that Ernest and the others were setting a trap for Kieran and lured him into the trap. Now that she met Kieran, it was a good opportunity to add fuel to the fire. Bearing the disgust in her heart, Florence said to Kieran, "But now it is still alive." Florence smiled sarcastically and said, "Youve tried your best to make such a big move, but it only caused a small turmoil in the Hawkins Group. Now that the Hawkins family is still alive, it won''t fall. Kieran, you''re just like that." These scornful words were like needles stabbing into Kieran''s heart. He had been depressed enough these days because of this matter, and he had seethed with rage. He was wealthy beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but what surprised him more was that he took out all the money, but failed to defeat the Hawkins Group in the shortest time. Although it was in turmoil and seemed to be in a precarious situation, it was still alive. As long as he gave it some time, he was sure that Ernest would bring the Hawkins Group back to the peak of prosperity. If so, all his money would be in vain. "It''s just that it hasn''t fallen down yet. The Hawkins Group can''t survive this week!" Kieran said firmly, gritting his teeth. Florence narrowed her eyes. Why was Kieran so sure? Had he had another way? Kieran gritted his teeth and looked ferocious. He pointed at Phoebe and said, "Once the Hawkins Group copses, I''m going to make your family go bankrupt. Phoebe, you''ll have nothing then. I''ll see if you beg me or not." He spent a lot of money for a woman and his rage. Phoebe sneered, crossing her arms. "In your dream!" Kieran took two steps forward and stood in front of Phoebe with his tall body. With his height, he gave off a strong sense of oppression. He said in a low voice, "You will beg me, Phoebe. The Hawkins Group will copse soon, and the Jenkins family will be the next one. If you don''t want to lose everything and be humiliated, kneel down and beg me now. I can show mercy to you and make you my mistress." "Bah!" Phoebe frowned in disgust and kicked Kieran in the shin. Kieran was caught off guard. A sharp pain came from his leg, which made him jump back several steps. The tense atmosphere immediately dissipated. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He was furious and shouted, "Phoebe, you''re so ungrateful. Just wait and see, I''ll kill you and Florence in the future." Those mean words seemed to be an insult to their ears. Phoebe sneered, "You just have money. Attacking with money is the most stupid way. Do you think you dominate the world with your rotten money? Now that you''re rich, why don''t you show me how rich you are? You almost dont damage the Hawkins Group. Is it a revenge for a child? I look down upon you. " The disgust, like a poisonous needle, pierced his skin. Kieran was almost pissed off. He had already shaken the Hawkins Group, and it was on the verge of copsing. To such an extent, countless merchants in City N city were revered him and began to tter him. But Phoebe began to despise him. Good, very good. "Phoebe, remember what you said! I''ll show you what a man is and what a capable man is in a few days!" He looked at Florence with malicious eyes, warning her word by word. "Go back and tell your man to get ready. All resistance now is in vain. I will immediately give him a big gift and destroy him directly." A hint of disappointment shed across Florence''s eyes. This was what she wanted to hear. It seemed that Kieran was finally hollowed out. He couldn''t wait and was about to start a new move. In fact, the attack to Ernest he thought was the good chance for Ernest. Kieran had no right to be arrogant anymore. Florence shrugged her shoulders and deliberately misinterpreted his meaning. "What kind of big gift? You''re going to spend all your money, aren''t you? Do you want tomit a crime and send Ernest a bomb?" Kieran''s face darkened. He was boiling with rage. He wished these days could pass in a moment and the Hawkins Group went bankrupt, then he could hold his head high and make them kneel on the ground and beg him to let them go. "Well, justugh. You can onlyugh for these two days. Live well." Kieran gritted his teeth and said sarcastically. Then he threw a card to the reception desk. "Pay the bill and send them to my home." After saying that, he turned around and left without taking his card. If he continued to stay here, he would definitely go crazy with anger. Maybe he would strangle them on the spot. But he had to endure it. In these two days, he couldn''t make any mistake. He wanted to destroy the Empire of Ernest in the business world, crush the Jenkins family, and then conquer Phoebe like a king. Chapter 850 Come Here Quickly Chapter 850 Come Here Quickly Seeing Kieran leave angrily, Florence and Phoebe looked at each other and saw the scheme in each other''s eyes. Just now, they were provoking Kieran in a tacit way and dragged out his n. Phoebe looked at Florence and whispered, "Florence, what should we do now?" Florence looked at the pile of clothes on the counter and said, "These clothes suit for middle-aged men and they seem to be the same size. Kieran should have chosen them for someone else. Besides, he came to choose himself, so that person must be important. Maybe he is the person we are looking for. " Phoebe nodded in agreement and was a little excited. "You mean Kieran''s family might havee to City N?" "Maybe." After thinking for a while, Florence held Phoebe''s hand and said, "let''s follow him and see where he is going." It would be better if she could meet that person by chance. Phoebe immediately nodded, "okay." Then she was about to take Florence away. "Wait a minute," Florence grabbed her and turned to the salesclerk. "Give me the clothes." Although Kieran was making trouble for Florence and Phoebe just now, the salesclerk was still dedicated. She had packed the suit for Florence. The salesclerk immediately handed the bag and card to Florence politely. "Miss, thank you for your patronage, wee next time!" Looking at the bag in Florence''s hand, Phoebe was speechless and teased, "The power of love is really great." Florence felt a little embarrassed. She said, "I can''t waste money! It''s a pity that I buy such an expensive suit t but don''t take away." "Humph!" Phoebe rolled her eyes to show that she didnt believe what she said. Florence''s face turned a little red. With a bag in one hand and a hand holding Phoebe''s hand, she walked out quickly. "Hurry up, or we can''t catch up with Kieran." Obviously, Kieran was pissed off by Florence and Phoebe. He was not in the mood to go shopping anymore. He left the beautiful woman on the roadside, got in the car and left. Florence and Phoebe ran so fast that they didn''t have time to inform the driver. They called a taxi and hurried to catch up. They followed Kieran all the way to a high-end vi district. The people living in this vi district were all very rich and powerful people in City N, and there were not many families, less than ten. Therefore, the security here was very tight. No outsiders were allowed to enter without the permission of the owner. Of course, Florence and Phoebe didn''t know someone here, so they had to stop outside. They could do nothing but watch Kieran''s car driving in. They didn''t know which building he was going into. When they were about to leave, they saw another caring. It was that men''s clothing store where Kieran had just bought clothes. The person who got off the car talked with the security guard for a while and was allowed to enter. Florence and Phoebe watched the car disappear in their sight, but the eyes of the two people lit up at the same time. Florence said in surprise, "the person Kieran is looking for lives here!" "As long as we find a way to get in, we can figure out who he is. If he is a powerful person, it will be easy to find out the power behind Kieran." Phoebe was also happy. Both of them wanted to rush in. However, the guards were too tight, and they were afraid of alerting the enemy. After thinking for a while, Florence called Ernest. As soon as the phone rang, it was answered. The man''s maic and gentle voice came through the phone, "what''s wrong?" "Ernest, I might know where Kierans helper is," Florence said excitedly. On the other end of the phone, there was no exciting voice of the man, but a little nervous and deep. "Where are you?" Florence replied honestly, "Im outside the Star high-end vi district. We can''t get in and at the gate of the vi district." Hearing this, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to be relieved. Ernest said in a low voice "Don''t act rashly. Don''t do anything and don''t try to get in, okay?" He was worried about her safety. Florence felt warm in her heart and said in a sweet voice, "I know. I''m very safe now." Phoebe rolled her eyes helplessly. The couple who was passionately in love was really lovey-dovey. They even showed their affection when making a phone call. Ernest continued, "do you think the person Kieran invited is in this vi?" After confirming the safety of Florence, Ernest began to ask about what happened. Florence wanted to tell Ernest everything that had happened in the mall. After telling Ernest, she heard the sound of Ernest walking through the phone. He said, "wait there. I''ll be right there." After a pause, he added seriously, "find a secret ce to wait. You''d better not be seen and do nothing." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Florence couldn''t help but nod with a smile. Ernest was so nervous that he was afraid that she would be in danger. After hanging up the phone, Florence asked the taxi driver to leave first. The taxi had been parked on the road for a long time, which was eye-catching and easy to arouse suspicion. It was easy for her and Phoebe to hide themselves. Then Florence and Phoebe walked into a nearby forest and found a quiet ce to stay, waiting for Ernest toe. At the same time, Ernest hung up the phone and opened the door of the study. He went straight to Stanford''s room. He said in a low voice, "something new is going on. Florence and Phoebe found the helper invited by Kieran." "Where?" Stanford suddenly stopped typing and stood up. The man hadn''t made a move yet, and their news was not enough to find him. However, Florence and the others had found him in advance, which would give them more time to prepare and fight back. If they could find out his identity before he took action, they could defeat him faster. It was undoubtedly a good news in these busy days. Ernest said, "In Star vi district. Let''s go there now." "It''s not too far from here. Hurry up. It''s not safe for Florence and Phoebe to be there." Collin stood up quickly and was about to leave. At this time, a hand pressed on his shoulder. It was so strong that he couldn''t move as if his shoulder was broken. Collin looked at Stanford in astonishment. "Boss, what are you doing?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Stanford stared at him and said word by word "You stay here and watch the data." Collin was confused. What they were busy with was themand control. It didn''t matter much to the change of the data, so it was useless for him to watch the data. Why did Stanford leave him to watch the data specially? Chapter 851 a Straight Man Chapter 851 a Straight Man However, Stanford didn''t give him a chance to refute and walked out directly. Collin stood there stiffly,pletely confused. Was he excluded? ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just as he was depressed, Ernest walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder gently. He looked at him meaningfully and said, "Sometimes, if you want to change your situation, you should do something." After saying that, Ernest walked out. Collin stood still, but his heart was in a mess. He was smart enough to understand what Ernest meant immediately. During this period of time, because of Roan''s special treatment, he had offended Stanford countless times. Every day, he lived as if he were walking on a wire. Moreover, the situation was getting worse and worse day by day. He was afraid that he would fall to death if the wire was broken. Now that Stanford didn''t allow him to go with them, because he didn''t want him to get in touch with Phoebe. Stanford was very worried. But Stanford didn''t know what he was worried about, and Collin became the innocent cannon fodder. "Do something?" Collin stared at Stanford''s receding figure. A dangerous thought came to his mind. Florence and Phoebe waited in the forest. The wind blew from time to time, making them feel cold. She could only rub her arms to warm herself up from time to time, hoping that Ernest and others could arrive early. As the car stopped, two tall men came over from the forest. At the first nce, Florence saw Ernest walking towards her. She shouted at once, "Ernest, I''m here." While shouting, Florence wanted to run towards Ernest, but he frowned and scolded, "Stand still." Florence stopped in a hurry and looked at him in confusion. Ernest quickened his pace and strode towards them. His shiny leather shoes stepped on the grass and the branches on the ground, making the cracking sound Hearing the voice, Florence''s heart skipped a beat. She realized that Ernest was afraid that she would be scratched by a branch when she ran fast. How considerate he was. Standing next to Florence, Phoebe couldn''t help but feel a little envious when she looked at man who walked quickly towards them. Florence must be very happy to be with Ernest. With his sincere love, no matter how much hardship it was worth. But she Phoebe peeked at the man who was a few steps behind Ernest. His elegant posture and calm steps were just like the unattainable prince that she could not reach. Ernest quickly walked up to Florence, nced at her, took off her coat and wrapped her up. "Don''t you know how to find a ce to stay out of the wind? Do you want to catch a cold on purpose and make me feel sorry for you?" His tone was reproachful, but his words were so warm. Florence felt the warmth from her clothes, and the coldness all over her body disappeared. She held Ernest''s arm like a spoiled child and said, "I have you now. I''m not cold at all." Looking at Florence''s cheeky face, Ernest sighed helplessly. He said in a deep voice, "it seems that I can''t let you get out of my sight for even a minute." The uncontroble sigh made Florenceugh. She held his arm, "Okay, you''d better keep an eye on me. You''d better not separate from me for even a second." Staring at her, Ernest couldn''t help smiling. She was so beautiful. Seeing this, there was a hint of disdain in Stanfords eyes. Why did they talk so intimately? Ernest got his sister by this way. He really distained him. Stanford didn''t bother to look at Ernest. He turned to look at Phoebe and noticed that she was holding her arms. There seemed to be some goose bumps on her arms. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "Are you cold?" Phoebe, who was enjoying the show, was stunned and shook her head subconsciously. "No." Stanford pressed his lips and stopped talking. Phoebe also felt a little embarrassed and took her hands off her arms. Ernest raised her eyebrows slightly and exposed, "Youve got goose bumps. Aren''t you cold?" Phoebe froze and tried to cover the goose bumps on her arms. It was a polite form. It was really embarrassing to be exposed on the spot. Can Florence discipline her man? Before Phoebe could wink at Florence, Ernest sighed and said, "Women usually say yes and mean no. They say they don''t want, but in fact, they want. They say they are not cold, but in fact they are cold." Phoebe was stunned. Florence also widened her eyes and looked at Ernest in astonishment. When did he know this kind of onlinenguage? What''s more, he had always been arrogant. Why did he say so much today? Before Florence could figure out what was wrong with Ernest, she saw Stanford take off his coat and put it on Phoebe. Phoebe was stunned and stared at Stanford. It was like a dream. Stanford put his coat on her? Stanford''s face darkened and seemed a little ufortable. Then he took a step back and kept a distance from Phoebe like a gentleman. He said in a low voice, "Make do with it first." Make do with it? She was really ttered! Phoebe felt hot all of a sudden. She felt like she was in summer instead of winter, her heart was almost grilled by this coat. It was Stanford''s coat. It smelled fresh and pleasant. Her eyes twinkled and she said in a low voice, "Thank you." Stanford looked at Phoebe thoughtfully. Was she really cold? The woman said that she was not cold, which meant that she was really cold. He seemed to realize that he knew something. Standing next to her, Florence was stunned. In other words, she had wiped her eyes three times. Then she saw Phoebe was wearing Stanford''s clothes. And the atmosphere between the two seemed to be ambiguous. An idea of surprise suddenly came to her mind. Was the rtionship between Phoebe and Stanford notpletely over? It was Phoebe who used to carry a torch for her brother, so they finally werent together. But now, judging from Stanford''s reaction and his unnatural expression, he maybe had feelings for Phoebe. Did her brother find Phoebe was a good girl after he lost? Did he fall in love with Phoebe? Chapter 852 Coming Out Chapter 852 Coming Out Florence was extremely shocked, but at the same time, she felt excited, as if she had suddenly seen light in the darkness. As a best friend and a sister, she really hoped that Phoebe could be with Stanford. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. They were all good people. They would be happier when they were together. Florence pulled Ernest''s arm and made him slightly bend over to get close to her. She whispered in his ear, "Ernest, are you trying to get my brother and Phoebe together?" Florence had already suspected it when Ernest had meddled in other people''s business several times. Now she thought it was reasonable to say that he did it on purpose. Ernest replied frankly, "you are so smart." Florence choked. Was it really praise for her cleverness? Forget it. That was not the point now. Florence said in a low voice, "do you also think that my brother likes Phoebe?" "Yes," replied Ernest faintly. For him, this was something that could be seen through at a nce. In the beginning, he didn''t want to care about or get involved. He didn''t care about other people''s feelings, but Stanford was Florence''s brother. If he was single all the time, he would not have the same feeling as a man who had a girlfriend, so he did all kinds of bad things to separate him and Florence. In order to avoid such a situation from happening again, Ernest decided to help Stanford get a girlfriend. And the target, of course, was Phoebe. Getting the affirmative answer from Ernest, Florence was very excited. What Ernest said must be true. She didn''t expect that Stanford would fall in love with Phoebe! She had thought they couldnt be together anymore, but now it was possible. Although Phoebe had given up on Stanford, she still treated him differently. In this case, as long as Stanford took the initiative, the two of them would easily be together. Like now. Then she had to keep up with Ernest and find an opportunity to make a match between them. She would have a sister-inw soon. And that woman was also her best friend. Florence chuckled to herself. At this moment, Stanford suddenly turned around and said in a deep voice, "They are out." Who were out? Florence followed Stanford''s gaze and saw the iron gate of the vi district was slowly open and a top-grade luxury car driving out. The windows were all half transparent ck, so they could not see anything outside. Florence asked in confusion, "is there anything wrong with that car?" After all, it looked very expensive and had no special features. "We have checked on the way here. During this period of time, there is no other resident inside. Now the person who came out may only be someone invited by Kieran." Then Stanford took the lead and walked out of the woods slowly. The forest was lush, and their position was also hidden. It was not easy to find them unless they knew in advance and observed carefully. Florence saw that Stanford was only about to walk to the edge of the forest, but didn''t seem to do anything else. "What are you going to do?" They finally caught the person behind Kieran. At this time, the easiest and direct way was to stop the car and catch the person inside. However, it was easy to alert the enemy when they were not sure who the other party was and how much information they had brought. "Identify him first," Ernest replied patiently. As he spoke, he held Florence''s hand and walked towards the edge of the forest. Florence held Phoebe''s hand and reminded her, "don''t get lost." Phoebe, who was still absent-minded, came back to her senses and hurriedly suppressed all the complicated emotions in her heart. They walked to the edge of the forest together and covered themselves with thick leaves. It was not easy to see them outside. But they could clearly see the movement on the road. At the same time, the car also came out from the gate. It sped up in an instant and drove towards the road outside. In the blink of an eye, it passed by them and was about to go far. The car had been driven away. How could they identify him? When Florence was wondering, she heard a loud sound, as if something had exploded. Then, she saw the car suddenly lost its bnce. It quickly braked and spun one hundred and eighty degrees before it finally stopped. One of the tires was t. It seemed that a tire was punctured. "What a coincidence!" Florence looked suspiciously at the man beside her. With a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, Ernest said slowly, "when we came here, we threw nails on the road." The corner of Florence''s mouth twitched. This move was too fierce. Moreover, they even guessed that it must be Kieran''s men who came out and will not puncture other people''s tires. This arrangement was extremely terrifying. After the car stopped, the door of the driver''s seat opened and the driver got out in a hurry. At the same time, a man about more than 40 years old got out of the passenger seat. He was wearing a formal suit and looked serious. He asked, "what happened?" The driver quickly looked around the car, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in shock, "The tire is t. I will change it." "Fuck, haven''t you checked the condition of the car before you go out? How could the tire be t suddenly?" the man cursed angrily with a long face. The driver wiped his sweat and said, "I just checked it. The car is in good condition. I don''t know why the tire is suddenly t." "Fuck, you are wasting our masters time! Can you afford it?" "I''m sorry, steward. Please intercede for me. I''ll change the tire right away and it''ll be done as soon as possible." The steward still didn''t look good. At this time, the window slowly rolled down. A middle-aged man''s majestic voice came from inside, "Wilfred, call someone to drive another car." "Yes, Mr. Harris." The steward immediately bowed respectfully and then made a phone call. The driver who looked pale stood aside, feeling the sky was dark. He drove master out, but the tire was punctured. His career would be ruined. Florence and the others were in the forest nearby and listened to the conversation of Jensen Harris and the others. This was not as expected. Jensen was calm. Even if the tire was t, he didn''t get out of the car. If they wanted to see his face, they had to wait after another car arrived. But they maybe couldnt see clearly because it will take him very few time when he went to another car. Thinking of this, Florence took out her phone and turned on the camera. Ernest looked at her and asked, "what are you doing?" Florence replied, "take a picture of that Jensen. It''s convenient for us to investigate him when we go back." Ernest didn''t look well and turned off the camera of Florence. Florence looked at him in confusion. "What are you doing?" Chapter 853 You City Folk Know How to Have Fun Chapter 853 You City Folk Know How to Have Fun Ernest said discontentedly, "You could only take photo of me, don''t take photo of other men." Florence looked at Ernest in a daze. She thought, Mr. Hawkins, it is not time to be jealous. But you are so cute. Florence turned on the camera and pointed at Ernest''s face. With a smile, she said, e on, Mr. Hawkins. Let me take a picture of you being jealous. Take it back and develop a film as a souvenir." Ernest''s face changed slightly. Then he adjusted the camera to the selfie mode, and pulled Florence in front of him, facing the camera at the same time. He said slowly, "go ahead." Was this a jealous photo or a group photo? Looking at the handsome face on the screen, Florence couldn''t help but press the button. At the same time, Ernest suddenly lowered her head and kissed Florence''s lips. The camera happened to record this scene. Florence''s face turned red and she was stunned. Time seemed to stand still. Stanford and Phoebe were rendered speechless They walked aside to keep a distance from them. It was really a little too much. Now they were doing something serious, and there were people watching. They kissed in front of them, didn''t they feel ashamed? Stanford despised them in his heart. Stanford''s face darkened and he moved aside again. When he moved, she bumped into someone by ident. Phoebe and he suddenly turned their heads and were surprised to find that they were walking together, shoulder to shoulder. Phoebe was shocked and reflexively stepped back. "Sorry, I''m not..." "Don''t move." Stanford quickly grabbed Phoebe, pulled her into his arms and covered her mouth. Behind her was the tree. Once she retreated, the tree would shake and the people outside would find her. They couldn''t be exposed yet. However, his reaction in such a hurry had great consequences. At this moment, he clearly felt that the soft girl in his arms had a good fragrance, like a high concentration of alcohol, pouring into his internal organs. It made him a little confused and his heart beat uncontrobly fast. Phoebe was also stunned. She widened her eyes and couldn''t make any sound with her mouth covered. And her senses were full of the smell of a man. She was in his arms. Although he covered her mouth under the emergency, the atmosphere was ambiguous. The two of them seemed to be stunned, as if time had stopped. Florence put away her phone blushingly and happened to see this scene. She widened her eyes in surprise. She didn''t see it wrong. Her brother was holding a Phoebe! Now she didn''t believe that Stanford had no feelings for Phoebe. It was obvious that they were in love with each other. However, before she thought too much, Phoebe seemed toe to her senses and pulled Stanford''s hand which was covering her mouth awkwardly. "You... HMM... let me go..." Her voice was very low and deliberately lowered, a little vague. But it was enough to make someonee to his senses. Stanford let go of her hand and pushed away Phoebe quickly. He took two steps back to keep a distance from her. His handsome face was full of uneasiness. He said stiffly, "I was in a hurry just now and was abrupt." Phoebe''s eyes dodged and her face flushed. "I shouldn''t have spoken loudly." The two of them didn''t say anything more. The corners of Florence''s mouth twitched and she was speechless. She couldn''t believe that her brother wouldn''t take advantage of such a situation to confirm the rtionship in minutes. He was like a stinky schr and exined the emergency. She touched her forehead and thought, ''brother, you won''t have a girlfriend.''. The sound of brake came from the road outside. A luxury car stopped beside the t tire car. The driver immediately got out of the car and respectfully opened the door. The steward immediately took two steps forward, walked to the side of the t tire car and respectfully opened the door. "Mr. Harris, please." As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared. Then a middle-aged man with a stern look came down. He wore ck sunsses and looked domineering. He was the one who gave orders all year round. Without looking sideways, he went straight to another car. Then the door was closed. He showed up in less than a minute. However, Florence still remembered the man''s appearance. He not only had a domineering temperament, but also had significant simrities to Kieran. It seemed that they were almost immediate family members. Florence turned to look at Ernest and asked, "do you know him?" In terms of temperament and clothing, he should be important figures in the upper ss. Although he was not in City N, he maybe had met Ernest in other cities. Or he had seen him on some news. However, Ernest shook his head and pressed his lips, "I have to check it." Then he held Florence''s hand and walked outside. Florence looked at him in surprise. Didn''t they need to hide now? Although Jensen''s car had left, the driver of the car with t tire was still here. Sure enough, when the driver who was changing tire saw them, he immediately became vignt. However, Ernest ignored him and strode towards their car with Florence. When they were about to reach the door, he said to Florence, "There are too many people here, we should go to another ce next time." "What?" Florence was stunned for three seconds before she realized what he meant. She blushed immediately. Ernest''s words were so ambiguous! Sure enough, the driver''s vignt eyes suddenly became indescribable. Stanford and Phoebe behind them were speechless. The driver looked at the couple in surprise and his face flushed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "You city folk know how to have fun, even find another couple together to crave the excitement." Stanford and Phoebe were speechless. Did the driver misunderstand something? When they looked at each other subconsciously, they all looked away as if they got an electric shock. They were embarrassed and confused. Stanford couldn''t help but grit his teeth. Couldn''t Ernest find another reason? Why did he say that! What an impure man. Florence would be miseducated by him sooner orter. His innocent and lovely sister was so pitiful. Timothy, their driver, had been waiting in the car. After they got in the car, he drove quickly to catch up with Jensen''s car. In the car, the atmosphere was really strange. It seemed that the air was full of embarrassment and ambiguity Chapter 854 Role Play Chapter 854 Role y Stanford and Phoebe seemed to be more bewitched. One of them dodged, and the other looked out of the window nervously, without even daring to look at the other. But they seemed to have something to do with each other. The atmosphere didn''t disperse until the car stopped. They followed Jensen''s car to a spring hotel. When they were about to drive in, they were stopped by the guards. The guard said politely, "Sorry, sir anddies. The Springs Hotel has been booked. You can''t go in." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The Springs Hotel was a super deluxe five star hotel with seven floors and dozens of rooms. It was crowded with people every day and had arge flow of guests. The people who booked the whole hotel were very generous. As expected, it was Jensen who booked the whole hotel. Why did he book the whole hotel? Timothy had no choice but to pull over. He turned to look at Ernest and said, "Sir, what should we do now? We can''t get in as guests. Should we contact the owner of the hotel?" "Okay." Ernest nodded. They couldn''t get in as a guest, so they had to think other ways. Timothy immediately made a phone call and hung up soon. He said to Ernest, "Sir, Mr. Doyle said that this guest booked the whole hotel for half a month, and he asked to protect his privacy and not to let outsiders in. If we want to go in, he can open a small door for you, but we''d better not be discovered by others. Now the surveince video of the hotel is also under the control of Mr. Harris." He had promised Jensen. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t dare to let him in, but the person was Ernest. Even if he had to risk his reputation, he still needed to do Ernest a special favour. Florence asked in confusion, "how can we disguise to avoid the surveince video?" Timothy looked at Ernest with hesitation. After hesitating for three seconds, he said in a low voice, "Maybe... You have to pretend to be a waiter." There was a moment of dead silence in the car. Florence and Phoebe couldn''t help but look at Ernest and Stanford. The two masters acted as waiters bringing drinks to others. That scene was very strange. However, Florence''s eyes were bright. She grabbed Ernest''s arm and said excitedly, "Ernest, I haven''t seen you wearing the waiter''s clothes. I''m looking forward to it." Ernest''s eyebrows twitched slightly. "What are you looking forward to?" As he spoke, he grabbed her chin with his bony fingers and forced her to get close to him. He smiled, "do you want me to pour you wine or serve you?" Florence''s face turned red immediately. This man was so shameless! He always suddenly told a dirty joke. There were so many other people here. Embarrassed and annoyed, Florence pushed his hand away and moved her face to the window, ignoring him. Then, Timothy drove into the vi through the small door. He bypassed the monitor all the way to the backstage of the employees. The manager had already received them and prepared four suits of work clothes of suitable size. The manager said respectfully, "Mr. Hawkins, I''m really sorry. If you need to do anythingter, I will cooperate with you." This was an order from his boss. He would follow the order of Ernest, even if Ernest wanted him to kick the customer out. Looking at the ordinary clothes in front of him, Ernest frowned slightly. The manager broke out in a cold sweat and exined in a ttering tone, "These are the new clothes I just brought. They have been sterilized and are very clean. But because they are the clothes of the waiter, the fabric wasnt not good." It was totally understandable. Ernest didn''t intend to make things difficult for the manager, but he still looked unhappy. He had never worn such clothes in his life. Stanford also looked gloomy. Although he also wore casual clothes when he was on a mission, he never wore a waiters clothes. He even didn''t expect that he would wear such clothes and hold a te of wer. The scene was so "Change it." They had to change her clothes as soon as possible. Stanford picked up the clothes in front of him and went to the men''s dressing room with a long face. Looking at Stanford''s desperate look, Florence couldn''t help snickering, Then she turned to Ernest with bright eyes and said, "Mr. Hawkins, oh, no, I''ll call you waiter Hawkinster." Looking at the gloating smile on Florence''s face, he thought that she needed to be cleaned up, but it was also pleasant to see. It turned out that she liked him to wear this kind of clothes. Ernest said in a deep and bewitching tone, looking at him with his dark eyes. "Since you like it so much, I''ll y the role y with you after the matter is over." Was he so good? Florence was stunned. She had thought that Ernest would be angry, but she didn''t expect that she was willing to y role y with her. He was such a gentleman No, role y? Was it the role y she thought, or about sex? The corner of Florence''s mouth twitched, and her face flushed again in the flirting sight of Ernest. Rogue She really cant have hope for him. "Wait for me." Ernest said meaningfully. Suddenly, his mood turned gloomy. In a good mood, he went in to change his clothes. Florence stood there stiffly, feeling her whole body burning. She was just ying with fire. Phoebe couldn''t helpughing. She patted Florence on the shoulder andforted her "Florence, you are no match for Mr. Hawkins. You still need to work hard and continue to practice. Trust yourself. One day, you will be more filthy than him! " Florence was speechless. Was thisfort? She angrily took the clothes and went to the dressing room. "Phoebe, you are as filthy as him. You always bully me, a simple, cute and kind girl." Phoebe raised her voice, "Florence, don''t you feel shy to praise yourself like this?" "Humph!" Florence snorted arrogantly, ignored her and went straight into the dressing room. Phoebe''sughter came from outside. The waitress''s clothes were ck T-shirt and short skirt, and the style was sweet. They will be cute when put on the clothes, but Florence and Phoebe wore smoky makeup, so they looked like olddies. The visual impact was strong. At the first sight of her, Stanford couldn''t help but look away. This was a blow for Florence and Phoebe. Florence immediately looked at Ernest, who seemed to be calm, in an attempt to make him give her a less disdainful expression. Then Ernest said seriously Chapter 855 Yes, I Like It too Chapter 855 Yes, I Like It too "Cancel the role y." Why he had such an expression on his face? Florence could feel the disgust and contempt from the bottom of his heart. Even if Ernest didn''t show any expression, she couldn''t hide it. She was depressed, pointed at her face and said, "Do you have taste? This is smoky makeup. It''s very beautiful. Many girls in the bar like it." Ernest walked up to her, patted her hair andforted her, "I like it, too." His tone was perfunctory. Florence was speechless. Phoebe stood aside and tried to hide her face. She had self-knowledge. In the mirror, she looked so ugly. The heavy smoky makeup made her eyes look like panda, and there was a bright red lipstick on her face. To be honest, she didn''t want to see herself, let alone Stanford and Ernest. She didn''t know why Ernest had the courage to say that he liked it. This waspletely against her conscience. However, only in this way could they cover their original appearance reasonably and naturally, so that no matter it was surveince or face to face, it was difficult to recognize their identities. Although they hadn''t met Jensen, maybe he had seen their photos. After applying the smoky makeup, it was more convenient and safe to do things. "Knock, knock, knock." At this time, there was a light knock on the door. The yful look on Ernest''s face immediately disappeared. With a cold face, he walked to the door and opened it a little. The manager stood at the door and was surprised to see Ernest at the first sight. The manager stood at the door and couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Ernest. He looked at the waiter wearing this outfit every day and felt that it was very ordinary. It was originally for the waiter. But now that Ernest was wearing it, it couldnt hide the noble temperament of his entire body at all. This dress felt like a limited edition dress. Everyone said that people relied on clothes, but Ernest was still very noble, even in the most ordinary clothes. His temperament was too outstanding. Noticing that the manager was absent-minded, Ernest asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?" The manager came to his senses and replied in a hurry, "Mr. Hawkins, you can bring the wine to the box." Ernest then turned to look at Florence. Obviously, she was a little reluctant. But even if he and Stanford were dressed in the waiters'' clothes, they didn''t look like waiters. They could at most deceive the monitoring, but they couldn''t deceive people face to face. The task of delivering wine could only be assigned to Florence and Phoebe. Noticing that Ernest was worried, Florence smiled and said, "We just bring the wine. I can handle it. Don''t worry. Wait for me outside." With a long face, Ernest said in a low voice, "Come out as soon as you bring the wine. Don''t stay too long. Keep a low profile and don''t look around. Behave naturally. I''ll handle everything." Florence nodded obediently, "okay." Besides, if she and Phoebe were dressed like this, perhaps the people in the room didn''t want to see them and would drive them out in minutes. However, after she went inside, she could roughly know what Jensen was doing inside. He booked the whole the Springs Hotel for half a month not to hold a party here. Stanford looked at Florence and Phoebe with heavy eyes. He pursed his lips and said nothing. Then the manager took them to fetch the wine. They each carried a bottle of wine and followed him to the box. Ernest and Stanford followed them. When they arrived at the door of the box, the manager gently knocked on the door and said, "Sir, herees the wine." "Come in." A man''s voice came from the room. The manager opened the door and took two steps back, letting Florence and Phoebe in. While he and Stanford were waiting outside. After Florence and Phoebe entered the room, the manager took a step forward and closed the door. Seeing his action, Ernest''s face suddenly turned cold. "What are you doing?" The manager trembled with fear and exined hurriedly, "No matter how long it takes to bring the wine in, we have to close the door of the box. This is the rule, and they wouldnt be suspicious." Even though they brought wine to ordinary private boxes, they also needed to close the door. But Ernest''s face was dark and cold. Florence got out of his sight and send wine to others, which made him feel anxious and uneasy. He wanted to rush in directly and catch them all in the simplest and rudest way. Stanford''s face darkened. "I believe Florence can handle it. Let''s go." As waiters, they should leave here after sending the wine. They couldn''t stay at the door. Otherwise, it would make people who watched the surveince suspect. With a cold face, Ernest turned around. Just a few minutes. At the same time, Florence and Phoebe walked into a dim private room with wine in their hands. The private room wasrge, but only two people sat there. The two men were two young men. One of them was the driver that Florence had met, and the other was unfamiliar to her. But neither of the two men was Jensen. ording to the information from the manager, Jensen was in this room because he saw hime in with his own eyes. Why he wasnt here now? Did he disappear out of thin air? Florence was in a mess. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Sir, this is the wine you ordered. Do you want to open it?" Phoebe calmed down a little and handed the wine to her with a smile. When the young man saw her face, a look of disgust appeared on his face. He retorted with dissatisfaction, "why do you draw so ugly?" The corners of Phoebe''s mouth twitched and she kept smiling. "This is the theme of our hotel today, smoky makeup. We dress differently every day, trying to make you feel different and fresh every day." Hearing this exnation, the young man''s face softened a little. "She has a good attitude. But the makeup is too ugly. Maybe she is ugly too." Phoebe wanted to beat them. Seeing that Phoebe couldn''t stand it anymore, Florence held her hand in a hurry. She took out the corkscrew with a smile and was about to open the bottle. "Sir, I''ll open the wine for you." Ernest liked to drink wine, and Florence also asionally helped him open it, so she inadvertently practiced the skill of opening wine. The young man didn''t say anything when he saw Florence open the bottle. Then hey back on the sofazily. While opening the wine, Florence quickly looked around the whole box carefully. There was no one in the bathroom. There was no one in the corner. It seemed that only the two of them were in this private room. But Jensen dide in. What happened? Chapter 856 Jensen Chapter 856 Jensen "What are you looking for?" Thezy young man suddenly shouted. Florence, who was pouring wine, was so frightened that her hand trembled and the wine poured on the table. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..." "I ask you what you are looking for!" Obviously, the young man was a little angry. He leaned over and grabbed Florence''s chin, forcing her to lean forward. She bumped into the wine with her waist against the table. It was in a mess. Florence was shocked. She didn''t expect such a change and tried to exin calmly. "Sir, I really don''t look for anything." "You are still quibbling, your eyes are looking for something." The man cursed with certainty. He tightened his grip on Florence''s hand. "Who are you? You look a little familiar." Florence was shocked. ''look familiar?'' She was wearing such heavy makeup. How could this man recognize her? If they recognized her as Florence, they would all be exposed. Florence shook off his hand and was about to step back. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Sir, I really didn''t mean to do that. I''m just a waitress. I''m sorry. Please don''t make things difficult for me. I''ll go to find our manager." As she spoke, Florence turned around and was about to leave. Now that things hade to this, they needed to leave. However, as soon as she took two steps, the young man jumped over on the table and stopped Florence. He said with a fiendish look, "You want to run away? It''s not that easy! Tell me clearly, who the hell are you? Why did you sneak in?" He asked with certainty. Florence tensed up. This man was too vignt. She was at a loss, but the man went straight forward and grabbed her arm again. He was so strong that Florence suddenly felt a pain as if her arm was about to be broken. Florence struggled anxiously, "I really didn''t. Sir, let go of me." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I have a lot of ways to torture you!" The man said fiercely. He raised his other hand high and wanted to hit Florence''s face. Florence was shocked and her face turned pale. With her strength, she couldn''t get rid of this man at all. When the fierce p was about tond on her face "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the bottle broke and the wine dripped from the man''s back neck. The man suddenly froze. He gritted his teeth and turned around, "how dare you hit me..." "Bang!" Before she could finish her words, Phoebe smashed another bottle of wine against his head. The man rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground. The other driver immediately stood up and scolded, "fuck, how dare you hit him!" Then he rolled up his sleeves and stood up. Florence''s scalp tingled. There was another man. "Hurry up." Phoebe held Florence''s hand and was about to run out. Today will not have a happy ending. At present, the most important thing for them was to run out safely. At this time, the door opened. Before they could reach the door of the box, the door was still closed. Where did this sounde from? The two of them felt a chill. They turned their head and saw a door open on the wall of the box. Wearing a ck windbreaker, Jensen was standing at the door. He looked sharply at Florence and Phoebe. They immediately felt a sense of oppression and their bodies subconsciously stiffened. They were even more surprised. There was another room in this box. No wonder Jensen disappeared as soon as he entered the room. It turned out that he was in the room inside. Behind him, there seemed to be arge space. Florence could see that there were a lot of computers and many people sitting in front of theputers to operate. There was a message room? That was to say, this was actually a small secret room where Jensen worked in secret! Florence wanted to see more clearly, but the door was closed. Jensen walked out with a cold face and asked, "What happened?" The driver immediately bowed respectfully and replied, "These two waiters are a little abnormal. Tristan interrogated her just now. That girl hit Tristan directly and knocked him out." When the person they were looking for came out, Florence stopped running in a hurry. She exined sincerely, "Sir, it''s really just a misunderstanding. I''m just a waitress. I really have no other identity. This sir didn''t believe me just now and even beat me. My friend knocked him out with a bottle of wine in order to protect me. We didn''t mean to do that. I''m sorry. Please forgive us. " Jensen looked at her up and down and didn''t find anything wrong with her. He turned to the driver and asked, "really?" The driver hesitated for a moment and nodded. "That''s true, but she did behave suspiciously, so Tristan took action." "It''s wrong to hit a girl." Jensen scolded. The driver lowered his head in shame. Jensen then looked at Florence and Phoebe and said with a smile "Twodies, please don''t mind. My men were too nervous to do so. Were you scared?" Florence looked at Jensen in surprise. He looked stern and fierce, but she didn''t expect him to be so easy-going. She nodded, "I''m fine." "You are too kind. I think you are innocent. My subordinate was reckless. I apologize to you on behalf of him." As he spoke, Jensen picked up the bottle that Florence opened just now and poured three sses of wine in person. He handed over them to Florence and Phoebe. "I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope the unhappiness will dissipate with this ss of wine." Of course, it was the best way to resolve it. Without thinking too much, Florence and Phoebe drank a toast to Jensen. Seeing that they drank up the wine, Jensen''s eyes shed a dark light. He smiled and said, "it''s all right here. You can go ahead with your work." They had known what they were doing in this room and they cant get more useful news. Florence didn''t dare to dy any more. She walked out of the room with Phoebe. As soon as they left, the driver walked up to Jensen and whispered, "Mr. Harris, are you really going to let them go? They saw the equipment inside just now." Their base camp was in the Springs Hotel. It couldn''t be found out, let alone the two girls who seemed to harbor unkind thoughts. Jensen looked at the door coldly and said, "they won''t go far." After leaving the room, Florence and Phoebe were sweating all over, as if they escaped with bare life. They left in a hurry to look for Ernest and others. Unexpectedly, when Florence saw Ernest and was about to call him, her body suddenly fell down uncontrobly Chapter 857 Stomachache Chapter 857 Stomachache Florence Ernest turned pale with fright and rushed towards Florence. He held her in his arms before she fell down. Stanford also rushed over. Before he could ask about Florence''s condition, he was shocked to see that Phoebe, who was walking behind her, fell down. He hugged her almost subconsciously. "Phoebe, what''s wrong with you?" Phoebe''s face was pale, but her lips were purplish ck. She looked terrible. Her eyes twinkled and she was a little unconscious. She murmured, "ouch... Ouch..." "Where does it hurt?" Stanford asked nervously, his heart was in his mouth. Phoebe opened her mouth, but she was too ufortable to say anything. It seemed that she was going to faint at any time. Stanford was so nervous that he almost couldnt breathe. His mind went nk. "My belly hurts..." A trembling voice came from beside him. Florence covered her belly with her hands and looked at Ernest with great fear. "We... drank the wine given by Jensen..." It might be poisonous. No wonder they knocked Jensen''s men out and saw the secret room inside. But Jensen was so kind and let them go. He was not a good man, but a friendly-looking viin. He poisoned the wine in front of them. He wanted to kill them. Even if Florence didn''t speak it out, Ernest understood. A strong murderous killing intent spread all over his body. damn. How dare he poison Florence? He was courting death. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll call Collin over right away. There''s no poison in the world that he can''t detox." Ernest''s face was pale. Whileforting Florence, he called Collin. At the same time, Stanford came to his senses. He had always been as calm as he was. He had suffered a lot, but was still shocked by the thing Phoebe was poisoned. He was in a mess, not as m as usual. But he didn''t have time to think too much. He dialed Collin''s number faster than Ernest. He had a special rtionship with him, and his phone number was a little different. In an emergency, he dialed a different number. Collins phone would ring urgently. In such an emergency, no matter what Collin was doing, he would immediately leave what he was doing and answer the phone. Sure enough, Collin answered the phone within a second. He asked anxiously, "Stanford, what happened?" "Come to the Springs Hotel as soon as possible!" Stanford ordered. Collin didn''t ask more and hung up the phone quickly. "Take them into the room first." Stanford regained hisposure and took action. He walked quickly towards the hotel room with Phoebe in his arms. Phoebe looked at him in a daze and couldn''t help smiling. She must be dreaming. Otherwise he wouldnt treat her so nicely. She was lifted by Stanford. It made her feel that she could also get happiness, but unfortunately, it was a dream. Then she really didn''t want to wake up. Just keep dreaming. Thinking of this, Phoebe closed her eyes with satisfaction. Stanford''s face changed dramatically. He frowned and shouted harshly, "Phoebe, don''t sleep! Open your eyes!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. However, what responded to him was only the smiling face of the woman, which was quite beautiful, but extremely frightening. The poison manifested quickly and fiercely, and it was very fatal. Once she fell asleep, she might not be able to wake up and wait for Collin. Stanford''s body stiffened. He was enveloped by an unprecedented sense of fear, as if he would be destroyed in an instant. The situation of Florence was not much better. Her vision became more and more blurred, and her face became paler and paler. When she opened her mouth slightly, he could see the blood in it. His whole body tautened violently. His low voice seemed to be trembling slightly. "Florence, don''t sleep. Tell me what you saw inside." This was their purpose of entering the room. Florence knew it was of great importance. She tried to keep herself awake and think about what happened in the room. Her voice was very low and it seemed that she had used all her strength. "I saw... There is a secret room in the box, inside, inside..." Her voice was getting lower and lower, and her eyes were almost closed. Ernest added in a hurry, "what''s in it? Tell me, it''s very important. If I miss this opportunity, I may not be able to find the medicine." Medicine! Thinking of the life-saving medicine for Ernest, Florence opened her eyes all of a sudden. She endured the overwhelming sleepiness and said with difficulty, "Yes, there are manyputers in the base!" Her voice was weak but firm. After saying that, she waspletely relieved as if she hadpleted a task. He copsed weakly in the arms of Ernest. The powerful body in his arm became weak in an instant. Ernest suddenly stopped and stiffened. He looked at Florence in horror and said in a trembling voice, "Florence, you haven''t told me how many people are inside..." She still had so much to say. How could she faint? Stanford turned to look at Florence stiffly, his face deathly pale. His voice seemed toe out of his throat. "She has tried her best." For Ernest, she tried her best to keep awake and hold on for one more minute. However, the poison was so strong that neither she nor Phoebe could withstand it. Ernest gritted his teeth tightly. He also knew that But he was more afraid that she might not wake up if she fell asleep. He was well prepared for everything and could control it between his palms, but he couldn''t bear that she had an ident. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if Florence couldn''t wake up. Ernest clearly understood what Florence meant to him. She was his everything. But Stanford didn''t know what was wrong with him. Why was he so scared? It seemed that the sky had copsed. But he couldn''t even think about why. He nervously counted the minutes and seconds, suffering every minute and second. He was waiting painfully for the arrival of Collin. He had never thought that time could pass so slowly, one day seemed like a year. He didn''t know how many centuries had passed, Collin finally came in the dark clouds. He was in a hurry. This was the top-level instruction. He didn''t dare to dy for even a second, so he raced all the way, got off the car and ran here. He rushed into the room and asked, "Stanford, what happened?" Chapter 858 Sequelae Chapter 858 Seque Seeing Collin, Stanford stood up in a hurry and said, "They are poisoned! Save them!" Collin looked over and saw Florence and Phoebe lying on two parallel beds. Their faces were pale, and their lips were purplish. They were in aa. The poison seemed to be quite strong. But He took a step back, leaned against the door framezily and said with a yful smile, "I thought something was wrong. It turned out that they are poisoned. Brother, don''t you think I''m an eyesore? You want me to stay at home and watch the data. You don''t need me. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to follow you. The data at home is so important. I''d better go home and receive it." His jealous tone made Stanford furious. He rushed forward, grabbed Collin''s cor and lifted him to the bedside rudely "Save her! If you speak one more word, I''ll cut your tongue!" He threatened him fiercely. Collin''s body trembled, and he was even more upset. He bullied him and didn''t allow him toin? Why did he have to listen to him? Didnt he have any dignity? Collin shrugged and said, "I can save them. But who should I save first?" Stanford was stunned by the question. Who should he save first? He didn''t even think about it. Collin said slowly, "the poison seems very serious. Although I''m here, they won''t lose their life. The longer the poison in their bodies, the more likely the person behind is to suffer irreversible seque." Ernest looked at Collin with heavy eyes. After thinking for a moment, he pursed his lips and took a step back. He didn''t answer. He knew that Collin was still in the mood to dy, which meant that there wouldn''t be much problem with Florence and Phoebe. This was not supposed to be a problem for him, but a fatal problem Collin gave Stanford. Obviously, Stanford was in mess, so he didnt know this was a trap. His eyes shed. He looked at Florence and then at Phoebe. He didn''t want the two girls to be hurt or have any seque. However, if he had to choose one, he should not hesitate at all. "Save Florence first." She was his precious sister, an existence that he valued more than his own life. The decision without hesitation confused Collin. He looked at Stanford in astonishment, "are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" "Stop talking nonsense! Save her!" Stanford was inexplicably irritable, as if a wad of wet cotton was in his chest, which made him so ufortable that he could hardly breathe. It was the most rational and reasonable decision. Why was he so ufortable? He was too nervous to look at Phoebe. He made a decision silently in his heart. If something serious happened to Phoebe, he would make it up to her, even for the rest of her life. Collin was almost thrown in front of Florence. Looking at the extremely irritable Stanford in front of him, he suddenly realized that this choice was indeed made by Stanford. In his heart, whether rationally or emotionally, his sister was above everything. Besides, he didn''t realize that he loved Phoebe at all. Maybe he couldn''t even figure out why he was ufortable now It was really a good idea. All of a sudden, Collin was in a good mood. Although Stanfords IQ was higher than him, his EQ was low. Collin was pleasant as if he was flying in the clouds. In a good mood, he applied medicine to Florence and detoxified her. After a short while, Florence''s purplish lips began to return to normal, and her face gradually turned red. Ernest looked at her without blinking. Seeing the change of herplexion, he finally felt relieved. Fortunately, she was fine. But, Jensen, he won''t let him go! He had wanted to solve the problem gently, but now, it was not that easy. Seeing that Florence had been detoxified, Stanford was finally relieved, but he was still in a bad mood. On the contrary, it became heavier. He chose to save Florence first, leaving the sequ to Phoebe. He didn''t know what she would suffer. But he felt guilty. Collin stood up from beside Florence and said to Ernest, "She has been detoxified, but the poison is vicious. She will be weak for a period of time. You take her to the next room first and take good care of her. Massage her body to rx her blood." "Okay." Ernest walked to the bedside, carefully picked up Florence and walked out. Before Ernest walked out of the door, Stanford grabbed Collin''s hand and urged, "Hurry up! Save Phoebe!" "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. Anyway, it''s alreadyte to save her life. She must have some seque. It doesn''t matter to save her early orte." Stanford was enraged by his casual words and wanted to beat him up. However, it took him even more time to save Phoebe. Stanford held back his anger and said through gritted teeth, "hurry up!" "Oh, poor Phoebe. She was also poisoned, but she was abandoned and was thest one who was saved." Collin began to detoxify and sighed, "if anything happens to you, you will be in poor health and pain everywhere. No one will be responsible for it. No one will feel heartbroken. What a poor girl!" Every word was like a needle stabbing into Stanford''s heart. His heart was full of guilt, and now it was more like being cut into pieces. It was all his fault. It was him who made her suffered. He was willing to bear all the consequences and costs, as long as she could be better. Although the poison was strong, Jensen didn''t expect that there was still the best doctor in the world who could Detox them. Like Florence, Phoebe''s lips gradually turned pink. Her cheeks began to regain their color, and then turned redder and redder Stanford stared at Phoebe. He didn''t feel relieved until he saw that she looked better. But he was still worried about her. Phoebe blushed. He frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" Collin slowly put away her medical bag and said, "sequ." "What''s the sequ?" Stanford frowned more tightly and had a bad feeling. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Generally speaking, sequ was hidden in someones body. Only those strong seque would show up immediately. Chapter 859 Turn on the Air Conditioner Chapter 859 Turn on the Air Conditioner Did Phoebe really have a serious sequ?! Clenching his fists, Stanford felt extremely remorseful and guilty. Collin was satisfied with Stanford''s painful reaction. Holding back the smile at the corners of his mouth, he touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know what the sequ is. Maybe she will be disfigured, or there will be some abnormal reaction in her body." As soon as he finished his words, Phoebe opened her thin lips and uttered a euphemistic word. "Hot..." The soft voice ignited the low and cold atmosphere in the room in an instant and exploded. Stanford looked at her in astonishment, as if he got an electric shock. Collin couldn''t help trembling. Oh my God, the voice was too unbearable to hear. "Hot, so hot." Phoebe kept murmuring. She frowned and seemed to be very ufortable, her hands fumbling on her clothes. It seemed that she was so hot that she wanted to tear off her clothes. Stanford frowned and said, "Turn on the air conditioner!" Collin stood still, touched his chin and said meaningfully, "it''s probably useless to turn on the air conditioner. The situation seems a little... tricky." "What happens to her?" Stanford asked anxiously. At the same time, he grabbed Phoebe''s hand which was pulling her clothes. If she continued to pull, she would tear herself naked. Phoebe tried to get rid of him subconsciously, but after a second, she felt something and grabbed Stanford with her little hands. She murmured with satisfaction, "it''s so cold andfortable." She touched the back of his hand. Stanford froze as if he was struck by lightning. What, what was she doing?! Before he could figure it out, Phoebe sat up on the bed and squinted at him. She pouted and moved closer to him. "I want a kiss." Stanford was stunned. He pushed her away in panic and jumped a few meters away. Was this woman crazy? All of a sudden, the ice cubes in Phoebe''s arms were gone, and she began to feel ufortable and irritable again. She turned around and rushed to Collin. "I want a hug." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Collin was shocked. Stanford was stunned. Before Collin could dodge, a tall figure suddenly rushed in front of her and held Phoebe in his arms. Stanford held her in his arms and pressed her back on the bed. "Phoebe, what''s wrong with you? Wake up." "I want a kiss." Phoebe couldn''t get up, but her body kept struggling and twisting. She looked at him with burning eyes, and there seemed to be sad tears in her blinking eyes. She was extremely pitiful. Stanford''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something. The shock just now made Collin immediately retreat several steps to keep a distance from the dangerous man and woman. He looked at Stanford, who was suppressing Phoebe, and regretted that he didn''t live up to his expectations. A girl had taken the initiative to do this, but he didnt respond. He even pressed her down. Was he going to tie her up and pour ice water on her? He was incurable. Then he should cure him. Collin said seriously, "her sequ has begun to take effect, and it''s very serious. If we don''t let her vent it, she may die of the attack of the poison." If it was in normal times, Stanford would quickly know that he was talking nonsense. But at this moment, he was too nervous to think clearly. He asked anxiously, "what should we do? How should we let her vent?" To take off her clothes? "Obey her." Collin smiled meaningfully. "Take good care of her. I can''t help you. You have to be responsible for the sequ you brought to her." After saying that, Collin ran away and closed the door for them. Hearing Collin''s words, Stanford immediately let go of Phoebe. But as soon as he let go of her, she came to him like an octopus, shouting, "Kiss me, hug me..." Her soft voice was like a magic spell. The soft touch and offence in his arms made Stanford feel like a thunder, and there was something wrong everywhere. And he was even more restless. Her hands actually went into his clothes! Stanford was shocked. No one had ever dared to touch his forbidden area. He grabbed her hand and scolded her reflexively, "Don''t move!" Tears welled up in Phoebe''s eyes and she cried sadly, "my hand hurts. It hurts..." All of a sudden, Stanford''s anger waspletely destroyed. He couldn''t control himself and let go of her, fearing that he would hurt her again. As soon as she got her free Phoebe, she immediately reached out her hand to touch him. There were absolute taboos everywhere. Stanford''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, but it was also red. Damn. He couldn''t control himself. But how could he do such a thing with her, intimate contact with women, which he had never thought of. What''s more, he didn''t feel disgusted at all. "I want, I want a kiss..." Phoebe murmured and pounced forward. When Stanford was not noticing, she kissed him on the lips. Two lips pressed together. Soft and cold. The world of Stanford exploded. All his principles and sanity copsed. Phoebe. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll satisfy you." They had a crazy night. The night was long and heavy. The tireless man didn''t stop until dawn. Phoebe had already fallen asleep. She had a dream, a beautiful and shameful dream that she couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. She dreamed that she slept with Stanford. No, she slept with Stanford. She slept with him willingly. The dream was so beautiful and wonderful. She didn''t want to wake up. She turned over and continued to sleep. But as soon as she moved, she felt that she was holding something, and her arm was pressed by something. When she touched it again, it felt smooth, tender and warm, just like human skin. Human skin? Was she holding someone? Startled, Phoebe suddenly opened her eyes. What she saw was a piece of wheat colored chest, a man''s, and above, a man''s strong and good- looking chin, a tall nose, and thick eyshes with closed eyes. It''s very beautiful. She was quite familiar with it. He was the man she had been dreaming of, Stanford. Chapter 860 He was there Chapter 860 He was there Phoebe was stunned. She was like being struck by thunder. So, what the hell was this? The absurd nightst night was not a dream, but real? Did she really sleep with Stanford? It was ten million times more ridiculous than a dream! Phoebe was so shocked that she couldn''te back to her senses. Stanford''s thick eyshes trembled slightly and then he slowly opened his eyes. His beautiful eyes were a little blurred, but there was only a second left. When he saw the Phoebe in front of him, he immediately woke up. When their eyes met, they all saw themselves in each other''s eyes, as well as their faces full of disbelief and extreme embarrassment. "Bang!" The two of them almost reflexively turned their backs to each other. At the same time, they were all pulling the quilt to wrap themselves. However, what they covered was just a quilt. As they pulled, the two people, who had been separated a little bit, were passively leaning against each other again. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The touch on their back was their smooth and warm skin. The scene ofst night was like a fire burning in her mind, making her nerves tremble. Phoebe froze. Stanford let go of his hand as if he had thrown away a hot potato. Then he got out of bed and put on his clothes and pants at a fast speed. Her clothes were a little messy, but at least they covered his body. Phoebe wrapped herself in the quilt. She was stiff and didn''t dare to look at the man behind her. Just by feeling his existence, she was about to go crazy with embarrassment. She was really going crazy. How ridiculous it wasst night that she could sleep with Stanford! This was unimaginable, but it really happened. She waspletely confused and dumbfounded. Although Stanford put on his clothes, he was still tightly wrapped in the ufortableness. Last night, he didn''t have any excuse to justify himself. He made love with Phoebe crazily when she was not awake. Now she was awake. It was hard for her to ept it. His eyes were deep. He hesitated for a long time before he said in a low voice, "Phoebe,st night..." "Ah!" Phoebe covered her ears and screamed loudly as if she was going to break through the roof. She didn''t want to listen! Last night, she vaguely remembered those ridiculous and shameful things. She took the initiative to seduce Stanford. The more initiative she was, the more desperate she wanted to die now. She was worse than a beast. How could she forcibly do it with Stanford? He must get even with her. Embarrassed and scared, Phoebe didn''t dare to stay any longer. She grabbed the quilt, wrapped herself up and jumped off the bed. Then she rushed out without looking back. Seeing Phoebe running away in a hurry, Stanford''s temple throbbed violently. When the woman woke up in the morning, her first reaction was to run! It was really "Phoebe, stop!" He reproached. He had to make it clear to her about what happenedst night. Phoebe didn''t want to listen to him. She opened the door and ran out. All she wanted to do now was to run as far as possible, to the ends of the earth, and never see Stanford again in her life. She was too ashamed to see him. In this case, they could never contact each other for the rest of their lives. Phoebe. When Florence came out of the room, she saw Phoebe, who was wrapped in a quilt and running away in a hurry. She was barefoot, and there were hickeys on her neck. She looked like she had been kissed by someone. Florence''s heart skipped a beat. She thought that Phoebe would have a rest in another room like her after she was poisoned yesterday. But she didn''t expect to see Phoebe like this when she came out! "Phoebe, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?" Florence rushed over and grabbed Phoebe. At the same time, she quickly took off her coat and put it on Phoebe''s exposed shoulder. Standing next to Florence, Ernest''s eyes darkened when he saw Florence''s arm. Then he took off his coat and put it on Florence. Florence''s attention was all on Phoebe. She didn''t notice that she was covered with a coat and looked at Phoebe nervously. "Phoebe, tell me, who bullied you? I''ll kill him!" Phoebe finally came back to her senses from the panic. Looking at Florence''s nervous and angry face, she felt even more embarrassed. Who bullied her? She must have raped Stanford. Thinking of the crazy things she had done, Phoebe wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill herself and dig a piece ofnd to bury herself. She hurriedly pulled her coat tighter to cover the traces as much as possible. She blinked and said, "No one bullied me. I was just like this because there were too many mosquitoesst night." Phoebe stammered. But even if they were best friends, she really didn''t have the courage to confess to Florence that she raped her brother. It was too shameful. It was so terrible. Looking at Phoebe''s sad face, Florence felt even more sorry for her. After being poisonedst night, she had been in aa for a whole night. She had no defensive ability at all. Phoebe must have been in the same weak state, so she had been bullied. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable Florence felt. Tears welled up in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said to Phoebe "Phoebe, don''t be afraid. Just tell me who bullied you. No matter who he is or how powerful he is, I will make him pay the price!" Florence said seriously and firmly. Stanford happened to hear what she said. He suddenly froze and looked at his sister in astonishment, looking very unnatural. Could he tell her that he was the one she was going to deal with? Stanford felt his temples throbbing violently. He had never felt so embarrassed and stressed before. Phoebe stood with her back to Stanford. She bit her lips tightly and her heart was in a mess. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. But not to mention that, Florence was worried about her. For a moment, she was in a dilemma. Looking at Florence''s red eyes, Ernest''s eyes darkened all of a sudden. No matter what the reason was, he didn''t want to see her sad or crying. He turned to look at Stanford and said in a low voice, "Florence, the person you asked is here." What? Florence was surprised and followed Ernests sight... Chapter 861 Feeling an Intense Jealousy Chapter 861 Feeling an Intense Jealousy Then, her whole existence was ground to a stop. Besides a huge sense of disbelief, there was no other feelings. She couldnt believe her eyes that who she saw was Stanford. She really thought that he had simply passed by coincidentally, but she couldnt dismiss the unusual messiness of his attire which was normally neat and immacte. Furthermore, there were some marks of kisses on his neck too. It seemed that he was one and the same as Phoebe, or to put it in more context, he was even worse than her. So, the one who had bullied Phoebest night was her own brother, Stanford? HoHow could this be possible? Even if her brother really loved Phoebe, he was someone with impable self-control. He should be very traditional when it came to such matters, and his values should dictate him to only sleep with a woman once he and that woman was married. How could he do something like sleeping with a woman before marriage? Florences eyes were bulging wide and she could barely produce any voice, You guys, did you really really What was she trying to say? She couldnt put it into words, and her startled heart was almost jumping out of her throat. Stanfords handsome face was the usualposed but darkened expression, as if indicating a calm before the storm brewing in the distance. He nced at Phoebe and shifted it to Florence, and with a very faint voice, he admitted to what she had said. His lone syble of voice was like a huge sledgehammer. Every spection and prediction in Florences mind had be reality at this moment. Her brother had really slept with Phoebe! My God, this was really an unexpected development of things. She didnt know whether she should feel ecstatic or utterly shocked, and a dribble of words came out of her mouth without warning, Did you guys do that willingly Ugh! Before she could finish, a cold hand hastily sped Florences mouth. Phoebe was in a frenzy, Flory, stop talking. She was so embarrassed that nothing could hide that feeling. She wanted to jump off a building. Stanford watched Phoebes ghastly white face and darting eyes and suddenly felt that a mist had formed in his chest, which befuddled him. He couldnt see through her. His suppressed feelings were going to break free. With what had happenedst night, could it be that she was going to run away from the truth forever? Running away would not solve the problem. Stanford stared straightly at Phoebe and said with a solemn face, Phoebe, lets have a talk Last night when we lost consciousness, didnt Jensen send anyone to check on us? Did he find out about anything? Is he still in the confined suite at this moment? Phoebe suddenly raised her voice and cut Stanford off. She dished out three questions consecutively without even changing her breath. Stanford knitted his brows hard, and he was looking at Florence with aplicated gaze. In the air, there was a hard, cold and awkward silence hanging in it. It was obvious that he didnt want to answer Phoebe. Seeing that her attempt to change the topic of conversation was about to fail and the whole atmosphere was going to freeze over, Phoebe began contemting the idea of running away, but at this moment, Collins voice sounded nondescriptly. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. When you were asleepst night, I have gone to investigate and find that Kierans newly added influx of funds were transmitted from this ce. We have hijacked the information, and we need a password to break the security. We need a little more time. However, if they could break the cod, then the source of this fund woulde into light. By then, we can say with a very high likeliness about the mysterious family backing Kieran and their whereabouts. This piece of news was a huge breakthrough for Florence and the lot. However, nobody was really paying attention to this. Florences gaze was still glued to Phoebe, and through her tightly pressed lips, it seemed that she had a high chance of blurting something outrageous at any moment. However, Phoebe was not ready to venture into that sensitive topic at the moment. With her furiously pounding heart, she immediately continued Collins conversation. In that case, we just need to wait for the moment when the code is broken? Does that mean that we no longer need to wait here? Can we leave now? As she said that, she started to back off, Then, Ill take my leave now. You cant do that now. Ernests deep voice came. Phoebe who was turning in preparation to flee the scene immediately froze. With an annoyed look, she gazed at Ernest with confusion. Why? It was too awkward for her to stay here any longer. Ernest reached out and held Florence, and his cool gaze was directed in the direction of the suite, his tone filmed with ice. Jensen deserves to die. It was only a sentence, but the air itself suddenly became chilly all of a sudden, and it felt like it was sub-zero temperature here. He was emanating with real murderous intent. Phoebe never experienced real life-and-death situation, and upon seeing Ernest like this, she was instinctively gripped by fear. This man was usually very aloof and high and mighty, and he had transformed into the God of the underworld. He was too imposing and domineering. She couldnt even begin to think of the authenticity of his words when he imed that he wanted to kill Jensen. That scene would be very bloody. II am scared of blood. I wont be staying around to watch it. Phoebe really wanted to flee. Stanford looked at Phoebes terrified and pale face and felt sorry for her, and without much thought, he blurted out, Then you wont need to see it. Let Ernest and Collin handle this, I will keep you company here. When they heard this, Collin snapped around at Stanford with an astonished expression. Oh my, it seemed that his master hade to his senses after a passionate and lustrous night. He almost couldnt believe this. Stanford even knew that he had to be alone with Phoebe to flirt with her! Collin immediately wanted to state his agreement, but before he could say something, Phoebe hastily rejected this proposal. Jensen is the one who made me get poisoned, how can I not take a look? Lets go, I want to see for myself his death! Phoebe was practically gritting her teeth. She was more nervous than anyone here. This was only natural. She wouldnt want to be alone with Stanford here, would she? She wanted to be away from him as far as possible, and any kind of private space, no, she didnt even want to share a word with him. Who knew what he was going to do to get back at her? He was always on his high horses and was always protective of himself. It was very likely that it was his first timest night, and it was stolen by her just like that. She was even afraid that he would have murderous thoughts towards her. She couldnt afford the repercussions, so she must stay away. Why are you still standing around? Lets go, or else Jensen might get wind of us and run away. Phoebe was yapping about as she dragged Collin, wanting to move forward as soon as she could. Collin who was standingzily at one spot was jerked forward by her, which caused him to almost lose his footing and stumble to the floor. He staggered forward while being led by her. He was immediately upset by this. At the same time, this was not the most critical thing. The most unnerving and unfortunate thing was that he suddenly felt a stabbing, sharp gaze boring a hold in his back. It was cold, ruthless and it was going to impale him. He didnt need to turn around to see confirm the identity the man shooting this gaze into him. That man was feeling an intense jealousy. Collin really felt like banging his head on the wall and dying. He had purposely tinkered with Phoebest night when he was performing rescue which made her have some side-effects, and with a substantial development now, it should be a good chance for him to gleefully dismiss himself from this love triangle. However, Phoebe was dragging him now instead of anyone else. He still wanted to live for many years! Damn it! Stanfords aura withered down a few notchespared to just now, and his cold, sharp gaze continued to focus on Phoebes hand which was holding Collins arm. An unprecedented fury and anger was boiling in his chest. He was seriously pondering the methods he could use to dispatch Collin of his arms so that the oue wouldnt be as bloody. Chapter 862 Make a Guess at His Decision Chapter 862 Make a Guess at His Decision Stanfords face was extremely hideous, and he was emanating a chilly aura as he stomped towards the direction where Phoebe and Collin were headed. It felt like he was about to kill someer. Florence stared at the three people who had just left in a hurry and she was still in a daze. She blinked and turned to ask Ernest. Do you know what happenedst night? How did my brother and Phoebe She was too embarrassed to spell out the whole sentence. However, her implication was clear. Ernests meaningful gaze swept across Collins back and then he gazed gently at Florence and rubbed her head with affection. He said in a low voice, You dont need to know too much about this kind of thing. After all, its not an appropriate situation that anyone can understand. His cooing was as if he was trying tofort a child. But since when did she look like a child? Even if this situation was adulterous and he didnt want to tell her, but why didnt he think about his actions towards her every night? Why didnt he feel like he was doing adulterous things to her? This was like the saying, The sheriff can set fire but themoners cannot light theirmps. Florence patted his hand and pursued the topic, You know something, dont you? Ernest, tell me the reason. After all, she couldnt wrap her head around the fact that Stanford didnt know that he liked Phoebe for so long and on the other hand Phoebe had already given up on this rtionship. With the state of affairs between these two, there was no way the two of them would just hit it off and sleep together out of the blue. There must be something going on if something like that really happenedst night. Ernest pressed his lips into a line and suddenly asked, Make a guess, after having a rtionship like that, how do you think your brother would treat Phoebe? Would he settle this with money and draw a clear line, or do you think he would bear the responsibility of his actions? The smile ying at the corners of his lips was enchanting, If you guess it right, I will tell you the reason. Florence stared at Ernest dumbfounded and thought that she couldnt believe she had to make a choice here. He was really a sly fox. She struggled to give this a thought. Based on Stanfords temper and emotional tendency, there was a high probability that he would do what most men do. He would draw a line between them andpensate her with money. On the other hand, his alternative was to bear responsibility for that ridiculous night with Phoebe. This possibility was so low that it wouldnt even have a zero point one percent chance of happening. Florence looked at Ernest and said firmly, I think that my brother will feel responsible towards Phoebe! Every word uttered from her mouth was as firm and irrefutable as a blessing given to them. Even if there was only a zero point one chance for that to happen, that was the oue she fervently wished for. It was a happy oue. Ernest shot a deep gaze at Florence and said, Then lets wait and see. The two of them made this promise before moving towards the direction of the suite. They werent that far behind, so when they arrived, Phoebe and Stanford were already waiting at the entrance. At the same time, there were a few dozen tall and muscr bodyguards dressed in ck overalls who had a grave expression on their faces. They were seeping with hostility, and they were ready to rush in at any moment. It was obvious that this suite was surroundedpletely. Ernest held Florences tiny hand and they walked towards the door. The bodyguard standing guard at the door immediately gave way politely and weed them. When Ernest was standing in front of the door, he immediately appeared extremely hostile and dangerous. Heshed out with his feet and kicked the door. Bang! With a loud bang, the seemingly-solid door was blown away just like that. Immediately, he held Florence with one of his hands and stepped on the door lying on the floor. They made their way in. This huge noise startled everyone and they all shot up from the sofa. It was that same old driver and another youngster inside there. They scolded loudly, What do you think you are doing? Ernest didnt even look at them as his gaze fell on the door of the secret room which was told to him by Florence. He waved his hand and ordered, Demolish it! All the bodyguards poured in orderly and a few of them pinned the two men inside and restricted their movements while the others rushed to the door of the secret room and began kicking and pounding relentlessly at the door. The door was specially fortified so it was morepact than others, but in just two minutes, the door began to show signs of breaking down. Stop it right now! Just as the door was about to fall away, a man scolded loudly from inside the room. The bodyguards immediately stopped their movements. With a mechanical buzzing sound, the door was opened from inside. A butler was the first to emerge. He stared at the crowd here as if he was seeing a band of bandits and scolded loudly, What are you trying to do? Dont you know the rules around here? I cant believe that you guys are Ah! Its so painful! Before he could finish hisint, both of his hands were clutched with full might by a bodyguard. He was pinned on the wall. The bodyguard had enormous strength and the butlers limbs almost snapped in half as he continued to yap in agony. Hmm, I wonder who could you guys be? Since you are brave and arrogant enough to mess with me on my turf. A mans angered voice sounded from inside the room. Jensen who was dressed in full ck slowly came in view out of the room. His face was written with fury, and he immediately imposed an ominous aura on the air. He was indeed intimidating. If anyone whoid eyes on him now, he or she would stagger backwards and show him some respect. However, his opponent here was Ernest. Ernest stood in the suite and his eyes were as sharp as ice. His gaze shot out like des which pierced Jensens body. He asked Florence beside him, Was he the one who has poisoned you? Florence looked at Jensens face and she was boiling with anger too. It was this man with a fake smile who had tried to poison Phoebe and her yesterday, and they almost died because of it. Florence didnt have any feelings of goodness towards him anymore as she nodded firmly, Right, it was none other than him! Jensen was someone smart, and upon hearing their conversation, he immediately understood what was going on. So one of the waitresses with smoky make-up on yesterday was Florence! That must mean the other one was Phoebe! He was here to help Kieran, so naturally he had seen photos of Florence and the gang before. Now that Florence was without any make-up, he could immediately recognize her. However,st night, he only wanted to annihte everything from the root. He didnt verify that it was Florence. He never thought that the ones he was trying to drug was Florence and Phoebe! Florence wasnt that angry about this since Jensen was already Ernests opposition in the first ce and they wouldnt have settled this in any other way other than a full-out war. There was no meaning in killing Ernests woman at this point. However, this was not the same for Phoebe as she was the one specifically chosen by Kieran. Phoebe had to stay alive until the end of thismercial war as she was touted as a prize for Kieran by then. There was no way she could die. Jensens gaze swiftly brushed past Florence and fell on Phoebe who wasing in and found that she was alive. It made him sigh in relief. However, when he saw that beneath the small jacket Phoebe was wearing, and the nket covering her and kiss marks on her neck, his face immediately be ugly. He began to curse at her resentfully, You filthy woman, I cant believe that youre fooling around with some men! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Deep within his heart, Phoebe was already Kierans woman in every sense of the word. It was a bitch move by her if she was to fool around with other men. Chapter 863 The One Thing You Shouldn’t Lay a Finger on Chapter 863 The One Thing You Shouldnt Lay a Finger on Upon hearing that, Stanfords face immediately be hideous, and he was giving out an intimidating aura. Youre courting death! He marched over in a foul mood and was about to tear Jensen apart. He had just taken a few steps but Ernest suddenly stopped him. His voice was a hollow bass, Dont do anything. Jensen looked at Ernests reaction and began tough maniacally. He was extremely looking down on Ernest as he bellowed, I apud you for knowing your ce, knowing that you canty a finger on me. I will have you know, the way that you barge in like barbarians has angered me. If you knelt down now and begged me for forgiveness, then maybe there will still be room for negotiation. Initially, with how rude Ernest was by barging in like this, Jensen actually felt a little anxious as the situation could turn into something thorny and hard to resolve. However, looking at how Ernest was stopping Stanford from doing anything rash, he could be certain than Ernest was here to make peace. He would only take strong measures when diplomacy broke down. Ernest wouldnt reallyy a finger on him. He suspected that after that new round of attacksst night, the Hawkins Group must be at the edge of the cliff. They must be emptied of all their assets by now. Therefore, he concluded that Ernest had actuallye here to beg to him. Jensen was even more confident now as he made his demands loudly, Ernest, let my men go now, and then I can still give you Ah! Before he could finish, Ernest suddenly kicked hard on his belly. His kicking strength was immense and Jensen whose weight was 50kg was blown away like a rag doll and he then subsequently crashed onto the wall violently. The impact was massive and Jensen could even hear the sound of his bone breaking. This intense pain almost made him lose his consciousness. He stared at Ernest in shock and never though that he would do anything violent to him, assuming that he was here to negotiate peacefully. He stumbled to the floor and while enduring the intense pain, he roared at Ernest, Ernest, you dare to hurt me, so does that mean we are going to wage war now? You must know that it only takes a tiny fraction of the Harris familys wealth tond such attacks on the Hawkins Group! Huh. Ernest snickered coldly as he walked forward and stepped on Jensens chest with his sparkling leather shoes. Jensen couldnt even bring himself to his feet before stumbling to the floor again. At the same time, on his chest, a massive force was weighing down on him like a bulldozer, which made him feel that his rib bones were going to break anytime soon. Jensens expression drastically changed and he began to sweat profusely. He red at Ernest furiously and found to his shock that Ernests cold and emotionless gaze made him look like the reincarnation of the God of the Underworld. He then only realized that Ernest was not here to make peace at all, in fact, he was here to kill him mercilessly with how cold he was! Jensen finally realized the grave severity of his situation, and he finally began to get nervous. He said anxiously, Ernest, if you dare to kill me, you wont be able to bear the repercussions! My familys power reaches far and wide, so if I died, they will definitely exact revenge for me. They will make sure that there is no ce in the world for you even if youre dead. He was making a threat now and he turned his bloodshot eyes at Florence, That includes your love, family, and anyone close to you. Nobody will be able to escape the fate. The fact that he still dared to bring up Florence made Ernest even more hostile. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Anyone who even dared to think of harming Florence was like breaking the one rule in the world where one shouldnt break. With an indifferent face, he increased the strength in his feet, and immediately a clear, crisp sound like some bones breaking sounded in the air. Ah! Jensen screamed out violently, and his body couldnt help convulsing. It was the clear sound of bones breaking into pieces. Master! His butler who was pinned shouted worriedly. He was stunned by what was happening. He had never seen anyone who dared to treat his young master in such a barbaric way. However, even though Jensen was screaming with a high shrill, Ernest didnt lessen the force in his feet at all. He continued to step harder and harder. With the endless assault of pain, Jensens eyes rolled over as he was in an extreme state of agony. He would rather die than to suffer through this. He screamed loudly, Ernest, my family wille to take your life. They will kill you. Ernest looked down at him coldly as if he was just looking at some ants. Heughed ruefully, I invite them to try it. No matter who came, he would make sure they would not live to see tomorrow anymore. In this whole world, no matter what family it was, there was not one who could even begin to frighten Ernest one bit. Jensen stared wildly at Ernest who was ruthless and his heart was racing. No matter it was because of his blind ignorance, or it was because he was really capable of turning what he said into reality, Jensen was facing an unprecedented sense of despair at the moment. Ernest really wanted to kill him. However, he couldnt die now. He couldnt die in this ce. DoDont you guys want to know my secrets? This is my base, and all the backhanded, behind- the-scenes operations are carried out here. All of Kierans fundse from this ce too. However, before you guys arrived, I have deleted all of the data in theputers and formatted them. You will never find anything that youre looking for in this ce. If I die now, a huge sum would directly go into Kierans bank ount. He would have enough funds tond a critical blow and once and for all bring an end to the Hawkins Group! Jensen began to analyze the situation while trying to buy himself some space and time. Ernest gazed at his pitiful face and snorted coldly, I have already hijacked the information I was looking forst night. In just a few hours, the security woulde undone. I have no interest in anything you have in yourputers at all. HoHow can this be Ernests reply instantly destroyed all of the confidence Jensen had until now. His face was deathly pale, and he was shaking uncontrobly. If Ernest really had hijacked those information, then he would cease to have any value to Ernest. His empty threats wouldnt be of any use. The one fate waiting for him was none other than death itself. Ernest, no, I mean Mr. Hawkins, I am just Kierans uncle and I am forced to help him anyway. I personally dont intend to oppose you at all. Let me go, as long as you let me go today, I will remove all of his funds and assistance. I would go as far as even making him pull out of this war and make sure he would never mess with you anymore. He said frantically, and with a sincere expression, Mr. Hawkins, I admit defeat in thismercial war. I admit defeat now, so please, let me go. Huh, do you really think that this game is just a simple, naivemercial war? Ernest wasughing coldly, ad his gaze was heart-wrenching, The moment you tried to poison Florence, your fate has already been sealed. Jensen deserved to die. He had to pay for the price with his life. For Ernest, Florence was the most important factor here. The oue of themercial war was secondary to him. Even if he didnt hijack any information this time, he would stille to mop the floor with Jensen. It was the first time Jensen had seen a man who wouldnt bend down to anything. Ernests cold, ruthless eyes made him feel fear in the truest sense of the word for the first time. He felt fear coming from his soul itself. He discarded his image as he begged for his life frantically, Mr. Hawkins, I know my mistake now, and Kieran shouldnt even mess with you in the first ce. I beg you to let me walk this time, just this once, I beg you. This man who was still acting all domineering was now groveling on the ground like a pitiful dog. He was beyond embarrassing. However, no amount of sympathy woulde his way from now on. He had to be punished for what he had done. He had hurt Ernests darling, so the price to pay was hundred, thousand-fold. Ernest spoke with rity, Collin, give me the medicine. Chapter 864 Ten Times Stronger Chapter 864 Ten Times Stronger Without any dy, Collin deftly took out a small bottle from his bag, which seemed to contain liquid. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ernest held the bottle, stooped, sped his hand onto Jensen''s chin, and forcefully fractured his jaw. He then forced the bottle of potion into Jensen''s mouth. "Oh!" He choked. Jensen tried to resist, but he was like a meat on a cutting board. He couldn''t stop the fishy liquid from flowing down his esophagus into his stomach. He was horrified. As soon as he was finally let go by Ernest, without being able to care about his dislocated jaw, he immediately bent down facing the ground and retched. Yet the liquid had all flowed into his stomach and he couldn''t vomit out a little. Jensen trembled and was so frightened that he could not speak clearly. "What, what did yougive me?" Before he finished, he suddenly trembled violently, and a strong burning sensation came from his stomach. The pain which seemed to destroy all his organs made Jensen roll on the ground while covering his stomach. He also realized in horror and despair that the drug he gave him was poisonous! It was highly toxic! "Antidote, give me antidote, Ernest, give me antidote, please!" Jensen trembled and screamed. He could no longer care about his image. Hey on the ground and climbed towards Ernest. He was terrified to the extreme, and he was beseeching all over. Ernest was holding a silk cloth, wiping the hand that had just touched him. His movement was elegant and noble, and there was only a disgusted look when he faced him. Ernest walked two steps aside and kept a distance from Jensen. He looked at him coldly, and his nd words destroyed all Jensen''s hope. "This drug is extracted from the poison you used. Ive only increased the efficacy by ten times. It aggravates the pain but won''t let you be in aa. Don''t you have the antidote? Take your own." Jensen widened his eyes with shock. His face was full of horror and disbelief. At the same time, he felt something warm surging to his throat. It was blood. His poison did have all the symptoms he feels now, but as Ernest said, the toxicity was more than ten times stronger! The original antidote would no longer be functional when the same poison was upgraded and strengthened. Moreover, since he was the one who asked people to make the poison, he was clearer of it. The poison can be fatal within a few hours, and the toxicity was very strong. His antidote was not easy to make, and he was afraid that there was absolutely no antidote for the poison that was ten times stronger. "No, no, I don''t want to die yet." Jensen was so scared that he couldn''t care about the pain on his body and he climbed frantically towards Ernest''s feet. He begged. "Mr. Hawkins, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have poisoned the twodies, I won''t do it again. You can punish me as you want, I can give you all my family fortune. Please, please spare my life." Looking at the man who was like a drowned mouse on the ground, Ernest could no longer develop any interest in him. So what being honored as the so-called second master, he was only a coward in the face of life and death. "Lets go, hell only disgust you." Ernest stretched out his hand and took Florence into his arms. His voice was gentle and listenable. Florence didn''t want to see Jensen struggling for dear life too, he looked terrible. Now that he had received the punishment he deserved, she didnt have to care about him anymore. Florence nodded gently and walked out with Ernest. As she walked, she asked, "What are you going to do with the others?" In addition to the three men controlled in the private room, there were more than a dozenputer operators in the secret room. She didn''t know whether they were simply working for Jensen or they were on his side. Ernest did not think of that, he said. "If their sin is not serious enough to cost their life, torture them then." He was speaking ndly, but his words made ones blood run cold. Torture? Seeing Jensen falling from his throne and looking like a drowned mouse, this torture was frightening enough. The housekeeper roared. "Ernest Hawkins, you can''t do that! You cant be so arrogant! Although you are the lord of City N, you are just one of the tiny forces to China. You cant even mess with the Harris family! If you really dare to kill the second master, I can guarantee that the Harriss will never let you off. Within a month, the Hawkins family, including you and everyone around you, will suffer and be destroyed!" It was a warning and a threat. However, Ernest didn''t care. Could he possibly be scared of one family? He ignored the howling housekeeper, put his arm around Florences shoulder and walked out without looking back. He portrayed outstanding temperament, power and fearlessness with his back. It also brought suffocating despair. Both Jensen who was struggling and the housekeeper clearly realized that they really had no way to live. But Florence listened to the housekeeper''s words. She thought for a moment and said. "The housekeeper seems to know a lot. He should also know the Harris family very well. Do you want to extort a confession from him and let him tell where the Harris family is?" In this way, they might get the answer faster. Ernest shook his head and spoke indifferently. "He is professionally trained. Kieran Harris has been hiding his origin, and the housekeeper will not speak easily too. Instead of spending more energy torturing him to get the information, we might as well wait for the data to get the answer." It would be faster. It sounded reasonable, but as Florence looked at Ernest, she inexplicably felt that this was just one of the small reasons. The most important reason was that if he didn''t ask anything nor want to know anything, it was enough to make Jensen suffer from a mental breakdown. He was determined for pure revenge, without epting any reasoning. And it was all for her. Florences emotion fluctuated. She was so moved that she hugged Ernest''s arm and said softly. "Ernest, I feel very relieved to have you by my side." She can really be a carefree princess and enjoy his strong protection. Ernest felt the warmthing from his arm, and he couldn''t help letting out a smile. His cruelty vanished in an instant. He didn''t feel safe andplete until he had her around him. "Are you hungry? Would you like to have breakfast?" Ernest asked indulgently. Having asked that, Florence only then realized she had got up for breakfast, but she put it aside until now because she met Phoebe. She really felt a little hungry. She nodded, turned back and shouted at Phoebe who was still standing in the private room. "Phoebe, would you like to have breakfast together?" Chapter 865 Encounter Chapter 865 Encounter Phoebe was stunned. She reacted and was going to say yes. After all, she didn''t want to stay alone with Stanford. At least, it was not convenient for him to say more when there were many people. But, if they were going to eat together, were they going to eat with Stanford too? She just experienced such a thingst night. She really couldn''t face Stanford, let alone eating while watching him. Phoebe hesitated for a while, she held the sheets wrapped around her and said. "No, you can eat by yourselves. I have to change my clothes." Florence could tell Phoebe was having a mixed feeling now. It could be the impact on herst night was too big. Phoebe said she wanted to change clothes, but Florence thought that she only wanted to be alone for some time. If this happened to her, she might not be in the mood to eat anything too. Florence was worried, but she also knew that Phoebe should be given some private space. "Alright, if you''re hungry, you cane and eat. Ill be there all the time." She could call her whenever she needs her. Ernest hugged Florence and urged, "Let''s go." It was inappropriate for Florence to intervene for Phoebe''s current situation, otherwise, she would clearly be a third wheel. Florence thought Ernest was hungry and impatient, so she didn''t stay there anymore and they left together. In the private room, there were Jensen who was wailing, Phoebe, Stanford and Collin. Ignoring others who resembled a backdrop, Collin obviously became the extra one. He said decisively, "I''m going to have breakfast, too. Bye." Then he walked out without hesitation. Phoebe was immediately startled. If Collin left like this, wouldnt it be just her and Stanford? What she fears most and doesn''t want the most now is to be alone with Stanford. Phoebe said hurriedly, "Im going back to change my clothes." Before she even finished, she ran out, almost immediately after Collin. She looked so anxious as if there was a scary ghost behind. Stanford pulled down his face a little and he pursed his lips. Then he strode and walked out too. The restaurant and the temporary room were not in the same direction. After walking out of the room, Phoebe and Collin were separated. What made her wanted to yell in despair was that Stanford actually followed her. He had long legs and he walked withrge strides. The distance between them clearly became shorter and shorter. Phoebe felt terrible. Why doesn''t Stanford go to breakfast? What the hell does he want? In the past, she would have thought they were just coincidentally going the same way, but now it waspletely impossible to think that. Is Stanfording to return her the favour? Phoebe felt creeps. She started running with the sheets without thinking. Without looking at the person behind her, she ran to the door of the room she could use. She opened the door and closed the door at one go. However, when the door was almost closed, a big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the door panel, which strongly prevented the door from closingpletely. Phoebe was so frightened that she tightened her muscles. She saw Stanford standing outside from the gap of the door. She stared at him with an evasive look. "What, what are you doing?" Her tone was all nervous and distressed. Stanford stared at her with deep eyes and said word by word, "Lets talk." His attitude was stubborn. He hadnt changed since morning. Phoebe felt creeps. God knows how much she doesn''t want to talk to him. From Stanford''s attitude, it seemed that she can''t escape at all. Is she going to ept death? Phoebe looked desperate. "Well, then please wait for me to change my clothes first. It''s inconvenient for me to look like this." She was still pitifully wrapped in sheets. Stanford''s eyes fell onto Phoebe, the vaguely visible kiss marks, and the beautiful naked body behind the sheet. He suddenly breathed deeply, and lust sparked inside him. His expression changed drastically and he had an unspeakable, mixed feeling. How could only a word or an idea make him have this unreasonable reaction? It was really annoying. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Or, should he say, men would be addicted once they had sex, and they could not control their mind. In any case, the self-control he was proud of copsed. He cant go on like this. What was more, it was Phoebe who was wrapped in sheets he was facing. That made him angrier. Stanford looked away and rumbled. "We''ll talk after you change." With that, he released his hand, turned around directly and walked to the side. Seeing him disappear at the entrance, Phoebe who was all tensed up finally felt slightly relieved. Without hesitation, she immediately closed the door and locked it. But she couldn''t rx herself no matter how. Stanford seemed determined to talk to her, but she had forcefully slept himst night, how can they talk about such a thing? Should shepensate him? His family was rich and powerful, and hecked nothing. Should she be held responsible to him? He despised her, why would he want her? She could do nothing. This negotiation was nothing more than she being criticized, punished and humiliated. She didnt want that. She was even more reluctant to face him on such an embarrassing issue. Phoebe decided that she must run away now. Having thought that, she looked around the room and her eyes finally fell onto the window. Yes, the window! That was a good idea. She hurried to the bedside, opened the window and looked out. She was on the third floor, the building was in European style from outside. Like rock climbing, there were ces tond her feet everywhere. It shouldn''t be a big problem to climb down. With that idea in mind, Phoebe immediately changed her clothes back quickly, went pass the window and climbed out. As she expected, because it was a European style building, she managed tond her feet and climb to the bottom of the building smoothly. She stood on the grass, looked up at the upper third floor window, and let out a cunning smile. "See you, Mr. Fraser. Oh, no, lets not see each other again." She can''t afford to mess with him, but she can hide. Phoebe went around the small garden behind the house and ran out. However, to her surprise, she ran into Kieran face to face. At the gate of the hotel, more than twenty cars stopped. Kieran got out of the car which was the lead. His face was livid and he seemed to be full of rage. At the same time, the car door at the back was opened and a group of bodyguards in ck came out. Each of them looked ferocious. With their expression and momentum, they looked like they were into a fight. Phoebe stopped abruptly and her heart leapt. Did Kierane to save Jensen because he received Jensen''s request for help? With that many people, it looked like he was determined to start a huge fight. She had to inform Ernest immediately. As Phoebe was thinking of running back to tell Ernest, Kieran looked straight at her and shouted coldly. "Phoebe Jenkins!" Phoebe immediately shivered and she felt a chill. Chapter 866 Didn’t Want to Hold him Back Chapter 866 Didnt Want to Hold him Back Was it toote for her to run now? "Get her!" At Kieran''smand, several bodyguards rushed towards Phoebe. Phoebe couldn''t escape at all. In the blink of an eye, a man seized her hands and forced her towards Kieran. Phoebe frowned uneasily and yelled at Kieran. "Kieran, what are you doing? Why are you holding me? Ask him to let me go now!" Thats not how someone from a modern society should behave. Kieran no longer looked gentle and reasonable, and he stared at Phoebe with a cruel look. He questioned, "Why are you here?" With an evasive look, Phoebe said, "I''m here to enjoy some fun. Why, is there anything wrong?" "Oh, fun?" Kieran sneered and he sped his hand onto Phoebe''s jaw with great force, which made her jaw ache. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve booked here for a long time. No outsiders cane in. May I know how did you manage to get in here and enjoy fun?" Phoebes face turned pale. Although this was a hotel, it was indeed booked by Kieran, and she had entered in disguise. She certainly can''t confess to Kieran about that. She was anxious. She bit the bullet and said, "I didn''t know youve booked this ce, and Ivee here by mistake. I was going to go the front desk to book a room. If I had known youve booked the hotel, I wouldn''t havee here." Phoebe''s disdainful tone and attitude annoyed Kieran. This is the woman he liked from the beginning, but this woman did not appreciate him. The more she resists, the more he wants to take her down. Sooner orter, she must be his woman. Kieran grabbed Phoebe''s jaw harder, and his thumb rubbed on her skin. He rumbled and sounded fierce. "Phoebe, I warn you, you better not y tricks on me. If youre here, I suppose Ernest and others are here too?" Phoebe''s heart raced and she was greatly flustered. Kieran had suddenly brought so many people over. Although Ernest had many bodyguards in the hotel too, Kierans men outnumbered his. If a conflict urred, it was hard to say who would win or lose. At least in terms of numbers, Ernest and others did not have an advantage. Phoebe thought in anxiety and subconsciously denied, "No, as I said, I just came to the wrong ce. Let me go now, or I''ll call the police." She thought that with so many people he brought, calling the police could threaten him. But Kieran waspletely unmoved, and his eyes which were fixed on her were even colder and fiercer. "Phoebe, tell me the truth when Im still being nice to you, or else dont me me for using the hard way." He looked menacing. "Did youe for my uncle? Ive received my uncle''s warning before, and I couldn''t contact him on the way. Did you do anything to my uncle? " Phoebe''s chest tightened. As expected, Kieran came to support his uncle. But now Jensen was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Before long, he will die. He will not end well. A conflict was inevitable. Phoebe felt her head ache and she pretended to be confused. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go quickly!" She struggled with all her strength. But whether it was the bodyguard grabbing her hands or Kieran holding her jaw, she was so weak that she could not shake any of them off. Kieran looked gloomier. "So you did do things to my uncle!" On the way, he was just worried, but when he came here and met Phoebe, he had probably guessed what had happened. He was more sure when he saw Phoebe''s panic and evasive look. He was immediately angry and furious. Jensen was invited from his family to assist him. He was now his absolute support in the business war. He had fully expected that with Jensens help, the Hawkins will go bankrupt in a few days. But he didn''t expect that Ernest and his family had found this ce and dared toy hands on Jensen! He can''t contact Jensen or the housekeeper now, and all the support had been suspended. It was a big deal. "Well, since you dare kidnap my uncle, I''ll kidnap you. See if they want to exchange one for another or youll die together." Kieran looked extremely ferocious. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Although he liked Phoebe,pared with his career, he can use her at any time. Phoebe widened her eyes in horror and screamed. "Kieran, let me go for gods sake! If you dare do this to me, I will not let you off!" He dared held her hostage? And he wanted to exchange her for Jensen? With Jensen''s dying appearance, there was no need to exchange anymore. Phoebe didn''t want to hold Ernest and the others back, and didn''t want them to be forced to compromise because of her. "Die with me if you can, Kieran!" Kieran looked at Phoebe who was agitated, and his look became gloomier with madness surging in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Did you do that for Stanfords sake? Youre willing to die with me for him, even losing your life?" "Yes!" Phoebe said firmly without hesitation, "Dont you use me to threaten them, I..." A loud pping sound interrupted Phoebe''s words. Her head was forced to the side, she felt the burning pain on her face, and there was even a smell of blood in her mouth. Kieran looked ferocious like a devil. "You have no choice! Open your eyes and see clearly how Ill deal with Ernest and the gang, and how Ill trample Stanford. Since you care about him so much, I''ll torture you right in front of him." Phoebe''s face turned cadaverous in an instant and she felt the soul-attacking nausea and fear. Kieran is a downright psycho! "Take her away." Kieran gave orders to his men and walked angrily towards the lobby of the hotel. Behind him, dozens of bodyguards were lining up neatly, and they looked fierce and frightening. When the staff in the hall saw them, they trembled with fear. They didn''t even dare to wee them, they turned and ran away instead. That was not what they can handle. When Kieran entered the hall, he coldly ordered. "Search everywhere, find Stanford and them all!" Since they had started the conflict, he wanted them to die miserably. At the same time, Timothy hurried to the dining hall and reported to Ernest and Florence who were having meals. "Sir, Miss Fraser, something''s gone wrong!" "Kieran broke in with dozens of bodyguards." Florence stopped eating and looked aghast. Dozens of men? What are they trying to do? Starting a group fight? Ernest looked calm, he gracefully put down his cutleries and handed the bowl of warm soup in front of him to Florence. He said gently, "Have some soup, it will make you feel better." Chapter 867 Is He Flying? Chapter 867 Is He Flying? Florence stared at Ernest in a daze, having realized something, she asked. "Did you expect Kieran toe?" He was calm and seemed to be confident. Ernest let out a smile and nodded. "Yeah." It was exactly what she thought. In that case, Ernest must have already figured out ways to deal with it, so it would still be useless for Kieran toe with dozens of people. Florence became relieved. She picked up the bowl handed over by Ernest and wanted to eat the soup to swallow the food. Yet Timothy did not look good at all. He hesitated and said nervously. "I didn''t know why Miss Jenkins showed up at the entrance of the hotel. She ran into Kieran and was now captured by him." Florence spit out the soup she just ate. Without caring for her image, she stood up in panic and asked. "How is Phoebe now? Is she hurt? Has Kieran done anything to her?" Timothy looked a little somber and he rumbled. "There are finger marks on Miss Jenkins''s face." "Damn you, Kieran Harris!" Florence exploded in an instant. How dare he beat Phoebe? She said with agitation, "Lets go, I''m gonna kill him!" Ernest frowned slightly and stood up after her. He knew Kieran woulde, but it was really unexpected that Phoebe was caught so suddenly. He asked in a deep voice, "Isn''t Phoebe with Stanford? Why did she appear at the entrance of the hotel?" Timothy looked baffled too. "I don''t know. Ive specifically check the monitoring when Ie. Mr. Fraser is now outside Phoebe''s room and he seems to be waiting for her." It was afraid that Stanford probably had no idea that Phoebe was gone now. Something had even happened to her. Damn. Ernest pulled down his face, strode to catch up with Florence and ordered Timothy. "Go inform Stanford." It was about Phoebe. He should care more. At the same time, Stanford was still standing by the door at the corridor, leaning back against the wall. He looked somber and was waiting for Phoebe. She had been in there for a long time, but surprisingly, he didn''t have any impatience. He waited for her calmly. He was waiting for her to tidy up everything and thene out slowly to talk to him about what happenedst night. Collin came over and saw such a scene. A man was leaning against the wall with a tranquil look. He had never seen such aposed look on Stanfords face although they had been together for more than 20 years. He can''t help feeling that love is really incredible. Even such a man standing at the top can change easily. Love was able to melt a stone-hearted man. But at the same time, what was also changed was someone''s intelligence. Phoebe hasn''te out for so long. Doesn''t he think something''s wrong? Could he possibly not notice that that woman had run away through the window? Shes already captured by Kieran and held hostage, okay? Collin began to believe the saying that people be dumb when they fall in love Stanford was a tant example. He was worried that if he goes on like this, what would happen to his future? Collin was deeply worried about his future development and was considering working for another boss. "Sir, stop waiting..." Before he finished, Stanford shot him a fierce re. Stanford stared at Collin coldly and he was exceptionally impolite. "It''s none of your business. Leave." Otherwise, if Phoebees outter and sees Collin, she will find an excuse to follow Collin. He had finally stopped Phoebe and wanted to talk to her after trying so hard. The corner of Collins mouth twitched. He was so angry that he really wanted to turn around and leave immediately. He didn''t even want to pay attention to him. He secretly swore to let him wait there for a lifetime. But, after all, his rational mind had ovee his bellyful of anger. Collin knew better that if he didn''t tell him and leave now, and because of this Stanford had missed saving Phoebe, no one could withstand his towering anger. Forget it, he had high EQ and magnanimity. He didn''t have to care about such an uncivilized person who was blind in love. Collin said straightaway, "Phoebe was captured by Kieran." Stanford was startled. He was stunned and he looked unbelievably at the door, which was still closed and had not been opened at all. "Phoebe is in the room." He was sure. He had been there all the time. Collin was anxious about his reaction and he reminded him, "There are windows in the room. She has already run away." Run away? She had run away again? Stanford who had been calm andposed suddenly became extremely irritable in an instant. He rushed forward and kicked on the door hard. With a loud sound, the door was broken and it fell to the ground. Collin covered his forehead and thought that he had really gone mad with his violent action. Stanford immediately walked into the room and he saw theyout in the room at a nce. It was clean, and Phoebe was nowhere to be found. The window was wide open and the wind blew in, blowing the curtains over and over. The truth was right there and eye-hurting. She had really run away when he was watching! Damn woman, is it so hard to talk to him? "Where is she now?" Stanford turned, walked out of the room and questioned Collin. Collin pointed downstairs. "In the hotel hall, Kieran brought a lot of people..." Before he finished, Collin could feel a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and he saw a ck shadow rush to the elevator. The speed was amazing. Collin looked at him in amazement. After a while, he shook his head helplessly. He sighed. "Oh, a man in love." He had used all his incredible skills on a woman. He then saw a scene that made him wanted tough and cry at the same time. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He saw Stanford rushed to the elevator and pressed the button for several times. Because he couldn''t wait, he suddenly turned and rushed to the safety passage beside. Then he sprinted down. Collin chased after him. He only had time to see him being as light as a swallow and climb directly from the upper floor to the floor below. Hes really in a hurry that he even uses Parkour. If he went down and saw the miserable finger prints on Phoebe''s face, how enraged would he be? He silently lit a row of candles for Kieran in his heart. He deserves it. Even Jesus and the almighty God can''t save him. Stanford almost rushed downstairs with lightning speed. He was greatly uneasy and he didn''t dare to dy any second. He had to personally confirm whether Phoebe was alright. Florence and Ernest had juste out of the elevator when they saw a shadow rushing out of the safety passage beside. He was fast and urgent. When they looked at it again, they found out it was actually Stanford. Florence was surprised. "Why is he actually faster than us?" With that speed, is he flying? Chapter 868 He’s a Demon Chapter 868 Hes a Demon Stanford didnt even notice Florence and Ernest. He didnt even stop, he walked towards the hall swiftly. His gaze was sharp. Kieran who took over the hall could sense a dangerous presenceing at him. His whole body tensed up and he subconsciously looked in the direction of the elevator. He saw an extremely hostile and belligerent Stanford walking towards him. When they met eyes, Kieran couldnt help but shiver. Stanfords aura was terrifying. But soon, Kieran realized that Stanford was powerless as he was alone. So, what if he had a terrifying aura? Kieran had more than ten bodyguards around him, and he had Phoebe, an important hostage with him. He was the one having control over the situation. Ah, Stanford. I thought you didnt dare toe. Stanford didnt even look at him. He stared at Phoebe with his dim yet sharp gaze. Her hands were tied behind her back and she was forced to bend down slightly. Her eyes were flickering. They were filled with fear, and she was obviously frightened. He then noticed the red mark on her face. He became really hostile and was furious. His deep voice was extremely daunting, Who hit you? Phoebe looked at Stanford all bbergasted. She felt embarrassed. She looked extremely disconcerted right now and thought that she was a burden. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She pursed her lips tightly and didnt say anything. Stanford got even more exasperated seeing how dispirited she was. His rage was uncontroble. If she wasnt going to say anything, then he would just tear off everyones limbs here! He walked forward with a dark look on his face. His aggressive and chilling aura was intimidating. The bodyguards quickly put up their fighting stance. Kieran was also intimidated by Stanford. Even though he had the numbers, he was still scared. He yelled and warned Stanford. Stanford, stop right there! Phoebe is in my hands. If you dont stop moving, dont me me if I hurt her. Stanford continued walking forward, his eyes turned even more frigid than before. I will break your arm if you dare touch her. He sounded so nefarious. It was as if to him he had already broken their arms. Kieran also felt a shiver down his arm. Florence walked into the hall afterwards. She couldnt help but say after seeing Stanford. My brother looks extremely scary like this. He was enraged because he was worried about his beloved. But looking at him like that, Florence felt more at ease. Since Stanford was so worried, he would be able to safely rescue Phoebe. And he would give Kieran a lesson! Ernest looked at how shock Florence was. His eyes dimmed and he cautiously asked. Are you scared? Florence quickly shook her head, Of course not. Thats my brother, Im not afraid of him no matter what he turns into. After hearing that, Ernest smiled. He smiled earnestly. He was pleased with the answer. If she wasnt scared of Stanford, then she wouldnt fear him if he ever got angry like that. If something happened to Florence, he would probably be like Stanford. Ah! Suddenly, a horrible shriek could be heard. One of the bodyguards tried to go up and halt Stanford in his tracks. There was a quick attack and suddenly, the bodyguard lost his arm. The bodyguard yelled painfully and rolled on the ground in agony. The other bodyguards were stunned, they were taken aback. They werent expecting Stanford to be so vicious. How could he be so strong that he could tear off an arm single-handedly so quickly? What are you guys standing around for? Attack! Kieran yelped furiously. The bodyguards snapped out of it after getting yelled at. They attacked Stanford simultaneously. It was one against many. You guys are shameless! Florence was heated, she wanted to go up, Im going to help him. No need. Ernest grabbed her by the arm and hugged her in his arms. She was tiny in his arms. He then said slowly. Dont worry, your brother can handle this on his own. On his own? One against more than ten people at once? Florence thought that it was too careless, but what happened the next moment changed her mind. The bodyguards that rushed up to Stanford were on the floor in a blink of an eye. They were in the same position, they were all bawling as they grabbed their shoulder. Their right arms were torn off! The bodyguards faces changed, it was as if they met a demon. His speed and his strength, was he still human at this point? Even a murder weapon wasnt as terrifying as he was. Kieran was also petrified. He didnt think that Stanford could be so powerful alone. He had more than ten people with him and he still couldnt win the fight. He yelled panickily, Quick, an all-out attack! Kill him! They all went up, more than tens of them. They tried to be bold as they had the numbers. They also didnt dare to disobey Kierans order. They all went up at once. They were so many, it was as if they could just drown Stanford with their bodies by jumping at him. Phoebe was perturbed, she squealed agitatedly. Stanford, dont fall for their trap! They just want me as a hostage, dont bother about me. Stanford looked at Phoebe with a dim look on his face. His voice wasnt loud, but she could hear everything he said clearly. Dont be scared, I will rescue you. His words made Phoebe breathless. She looked at him all floored as his words kept repeating in her mind. Dont be scared, I will rescue you. He would rescue her and he was telling her not to be afraid. It was the ultimatepassion. Phoebes heart was pounding hard. She couldnt tell what she was feeling, but there was a tingly sensation in her nose. The bodyguards attacked Stanford all at once. But miraculously, they didnt manage to halt Stanford in his tracks at all. They all fell one after another and were grabbing their shoulder while rolling on the ground in the same position. Stanfords clothes got a bit messy, but he had no wounds on his body. His attacks were quick and vicious, he looked like a death machine. The bodyguards fell one after another. Soon, only a few of them were left standing. Kieran was stupefied. His eyes were so wide open, they looked like they were going to fall out of his socket anytime. What kind of monster Stanford was? How could someone be so powerful? But what was important was that with this speed, soon the one who was going to lose their arm would be him. Kieran was a businessman, he wasnt a fighter. His delicate body couldnt handle that. He was afraid. In a midst of fear, he pulled Phoebe who was being constrained by one of the bodyguards and put her in front of him. He pulled out a very sharp knife and pressed it against her neck. He yelled. Stanford, stop right now or else Ill kill her! Stanford threw away the person in his hand abruptly like a bowling ball and struck a bunch of other bodyguards. He looked at Kieran extremely coldly as if he was the grim reaper. Chapter 869 Defeat Chapter 869 Defeat Florence was startled by the scene as her heartbeat skipped at the moment. Kieran was crazy as he dared to threaten Phoebe with a knife! Ernest, what should we do? We cant let Phoebe get hurt! Florence said anxiously as she was in a panic. Stanford narrowed his eyes but his expression was calm as usual. He gently patted Florences head, Dont worry. She is your brothers woman. Your brother will take good care of her. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. But Florence was still worried as the knife had already been pointed at Phoebe. Perhaps, Phoebe would get hurt easily if Kieran made a slight move. Florence was extremely worried. Kieran heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Stanford stop moving as if he had just gone through a narrow escape. His bodyguards also stepped backwards hurriedly. They were highly alert and stared nervously at Stanford. This guy was so terrifying that nobody could beat him. However, the situation would be reversed instantly with a hostage under control. Kieran looked at Stanford coldly. He raised his voice and said harshly. Stanford, step back immediately now and hand over Jensen to me. Was he mentioning Jensen? Stanford showed a serious expression. He said in a stern voice without disguise. He should be dead by now. Stanford spoke in a contemptuous tone as if the dead person was just an ant on the roadside. However, Kieran waspletely dumbfounded. Was Jensen dead already? What the hell are you talking about?! Kieran could not believe it as Jensen was the one who had managed everything in the family with his high status. Apart from the family head, he was considered the most important person. He would bring a lot of bodyguards around him. How could he have died so easily? However, there was even a chill in his heart when he gazed at Stanfords expression. Although he was questioning Stanford, still he could not find any reason not to believe him by seeing him with such a despised look. Stanford was so arrogant that he did not bother to lie to him anyway. Phoebe could obviously feel Kierans body stiffening up while she was held by him. He seemed to be too shocked as he could hardly hold the knife in his hand steadily. The sharp de was shifting back and forth around her neck. It seemed that he might identally cut her any moment. Phoebe was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. Indeed, she was afraid of death just like everybody did too. However, she was in a dilemma when she saw the man not far away from her. She did not want to be his weakness nor to get him involved in this trouble. She opened her mouth and spoke. Kieran, your intention is ruined. Jensen was poisoned and had a tragic death. You cant exchange me with anybody even if you have caught me since I dont have any use either. Shut up! Kieran scolded in anger. He cut Phoebe identally as he had exerted some force. His eyes turned red as he was extremely furious. It was not because he had lost his loved one. Nevertheless, he would have lost the people who supported him if Jensen had died. He would suffer a great loss if he did not have any funds in this trade war. Then, all his previous efforts were wasted. Kieran was so mad that he had almost gone crazy. Stanford narrowed his eyes instantly. He cast Kieran a sharp gaze as if a knife piercing through Kieran. He was agitated as Phoebes neck was bleeding. Kieran even dared to hurt Phoebe. He was indeed seeking death! Stanford headed towards Kieran with rage. The momentum portrayed by him was just like a life-threatening Asuraing from hell. Kieran trembled with fear and yelled loudly. Hold on. Donte any closer! Otherwise, I will kill her immediately! Even though he liked Phoebe, still he would just simply sacrifice her for his personal safety. Phoebe truly felt the threat of death. Stanford did not stop his steps. He looked at Phoebe affectionately and spoke in a husky voice. Do you trust me? Phoebe looked at him in a daze. What did he mean by that to trust him? At this moment, he was gazing at her and this made her forget the fear of being threatened with a knife on her neck. She said instinctively without hesitation, I trust you. Stanfords eyes gleamed as he grinned. It was a smile with the pleasure of being trusted, but rather a disdainful smirk as if before Asura had killed somebody. Phoebe was touched. Kieran trembled with fear when he saw this scene. He was so terrified that he screamed, Stanford, do you really think I dont dare to do so? If you dare to take another step forward, I will kill Phoebe immediately! That vicious threat did not stop Stanford at all. He suddenly sprinted as an arrow struck towards the aim sharply. He was so fast that the bodyguards around Kieran could not even react and stop him. In the next second, he appeared in front of Kieran. Snap! The sound of bones breaking was heard abruptly. Stanford had already grasped the knife in Kierans hand in a blink of an eye. The knife was bent and distorted by him. Ouch!! Kieran screamed miserably in pain as he was extremely terrified. Stanford was just like a devil! He was indeed a devil! He had passed through so many bodyguards and appeared in front of Kieran suddenly. Then, he had hit and broken Kierans arm just with his hand. It was afraid that Kieran had a severe fracture in his arm! Kieran was stunned and could no longer afford to fight anymore. He endured the pain of his broken arm and reacted instinctively for survival. He released Phoebe from his arm and let go of her. Phoebe was about to fall onto the ground as she was unaware of it. In the nick of time, Stanford stopped grasping Kierans hand and reached out to hold Phoebe instinctively. Meanwhile, Kieran took this advantage to run away without hesitation. He ordered while running away. I will go first. Cover me at the back! The bodyguards reacted immediately and surrounded Stanford. Although none of them could deal with Stanford, still they could gain some time for Kieran to escape. He had already given up the idea of teaching Stanford a lesson since nobody could fight against Stanford. The most important thing now was to survive. As for revenge Kieran held his broken arm with a gloomy and fierce look. He was overwhelmed with hatred as he wanted to take revenge. He would return to the Harris family! He would order all his family members toe back and defeat Stanford! He wanted to kill him and all of his opponents. This was no longer something that could be resolved just by a trade war. He must take revenge brutally on Stanford for Jensens life and his broken arm. Stanford did not even bother Kieran who was escaping. He put all his attention on Phoebe. His anger was relieved at that instant as he hugged her. He was so nervous when Phoebe was threatened by Kieran with a knife. He almost copsed just now as he was so fearful of her safety. Chapter 870 I Will Be Responsible to You Chapter 870 I Will Be Responsible to You Nevertheless, he still felt pitiful for her as he saw her neck bleeding. Stanford gently touched her wound and asked in a deep voice, Is it painful? He seemed to care for her so much with his deep tone. Phoebe was dumbfounded at the moment. Her heart was pounding rapidly. It was too easy for her to think wildly due to Stanfords concern. However, she was clear that she must have been too frightened and bewildered. So, she must have misunderstood his concern in the wrong context. She felt even embarrassed when she noticed that she was held in his arms. I, Im not in pain anymore. Thank you for saving me. Phoebe pushed Stanford away hurriedly as she said that. She got up from his arms. Stanford felt so empty when Phoebe got up from him suddenly. He felt very uneasy. He reached out to grab Phoebes wrist subconsciously. Phoebe was dumbfounded and looked at Stanford in shock. Her eyes were gleaming. What, what are you doing? Dangerous. Stanford said in a deep voice and kept staring at Phoebe. His gaze was serious with mixed feelings. Phoebes heart was pounding even rapidly. She felt that Stanford stopped her not because of her danger, but he seemed to have something very important to tell her. However, she noticed that they were surrounded by the bodyguards before she could figure out Stanfords intention. Those men were approaching them. It would be very difficult for Stanford to deal with them as they were surrounded, let alone with her beside him. Worse still, Stanford did not even nce at the bodyguards. He just stared straight at her while he did not intend to fight against them seemingly. Perhaps, would both of them be gang-bullied? Phoebe was so worried. Indeed, Stanford did not intend to continue the fight as he had put all his attention on Phoebe. He was in dismay as he wanted to hug her tightly although he could not express it clearly. He even wanted to hug her not only for a short while but forever. He was unclear about this decision. Yet, he was somehow firm. Stanfords grip on Phoebes wrist became even tighter as he thought of this. He stared at her seriously. Phoebe, I have something to tell you. What did he want to say? Phoebe nced around at the bodyguards who were approaching, Mr. Fraser, we will talk about it later. Lets settle them first. She did not want to get caught again. Stanford was not concerned at all, I have something even more important to tell you. Phoebe was speechless. But, but She was in a panic. When she was about to persuade Stanford to settle them first, about ten bodyguards came out of the hotel and surrounded Kierans bodyguards immediately. Then, they started fighting without wasting time. Kierans bodyguards were surrounded instantly. They could not even take care of themselves, not to mention attacking Stanford and Phoebe. Phoebe was only relieved then. She felt lucky after experiencing such a narrow escape. Florence who was watching aside looked at Ernest beside her in confusion. Have your bodyguards waited in ambush at the side already? Why dont you let them help just now and wait until this moment? She had just seen Ernest make amand gesture. Ernest grinned gently and looked at Stanford and Phoebe meaningfully. Give your brother a chance to perform. Florence was speechless. So, he deliberately let Stanford rescue Phoebe alone just now? Then, he just had to focus on getting along with Phoebe after rescuing her. Meanwhile, Ernest ordered his bodyguards to end the fight? He was really so thoughtful. Florence found the man in front of her amusing and even a bit crazy while looking at him. He was indeed skilful with all the same tactics in order to help Stanford get rid of being single. Stanfordpletely ignored the bodyguards who were fighting around. He gripped Phoebes wrist tightly with a serious expression. He said clearly, Phoebe, lets talk about what happenedst night. Did he want to discuss now? Phoebe was dumbfounded as she could not believe it at all. The people around were still fighting but he was so desperate to talk about what had happenedst night? He seemed to be very unhappy with the sleepst night as he was so desperate to seek revenge on her now. He still wanted to voice out his anger for being forced to sleep with her rather than being hit or even killed by those people around. Phoebe was apprehensive as she had just got into another trouble after a narrow escape just now. However, she could not even run away from such chaos, let alone being held by him. Phoebe was desperate as her heart sank, Go ahead. She hoped to get it over with as soon as possible. Stanford looked extremely solemn as he spoke. You did that to mest night because of your side effect since I didnt help you cure your poison immediately. Its also my fault as I chose to rescue Florence first, causing you to have such a side effect. So, its my responsibility to cure your poison. Florence covered her eyes as she could not bear with her brother anymore. Her brother was really stupid! He had earnestly exined the whole story to Phoebe after this kind of thing had happened. He was so stupid, who wanted to listen to his exnation? Did he want to remain single for the rest of his life! Phoebe was stunned while looking at Stanford in disbelief. So, she had forced him to make out with herst night. Was it actually just because of the side effect after being poisoned? In fact, Stanford made out with herst night because he felt guilty and wanted topensate her too. As such, was he exining to her not because he wanted to seek revenge on her, but to draw a line between them so that he did not owe her anything? After all, she had the side effectst night due to histe cure. However, she had managed to survive because of his rescue. Indeed, they did not owe each other. She would have not to deal with him anymore. However, she did not know why she was unhappy as if her heart was clogged all of the sudden. Phoebe was startled. Her expression was gloomy while her voice was stiff. Oh, its actually like thishuh. Fine, thanks for saving me. I, I will just pretend as if nothing has happenedst night. Lets forget about it However, Stanfords face turned gloomy. He grasped Phoebes hand tightly. Did she want to pretend nothing had happened before? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Did she want to forget about it? He almost burst with anger. He frowned and said in a deep voice. It has be a reality for what happenedst night. Its impossible to pretend nothing has happened before. Phoebe looked at him in astonishment. Stanford was extremely solemn. He said seriously. I will be responsible to you. He continued saying in a deep voice after pausing for a while, If youre willing. Chapter 871 Marry Me? Chapter 871 Marry Me? Every word felt like a grenade that sted Phoebes heart. They made her stunned, shocked, and shaken up. She couldnt believe her ears. What she heard was even more unrealistic than a dream. Did she hear it wrongly? It had to be! Otherwise, why would she feel that suddenly, the world became so unreal? So quixotic, even more impossible than a dream. Stanford noticed how tensed Phoebe looked, he felt a bit jittery and uneasy. He clenched his fingers and exined in a low voice. No matter why that happened yesterday, you are my woman from now on. I will take responsibility. After all, I did that to youst night. Stanford was oddly conservative. Since they slept together, he should take responsibility. She would be his woman, his future wife. Phoebe was still in a daze, but she snapped back into reality upon hearing what Stanford said. She understood now that everything was real. Stanford wanted to be responsible towards her! Taking responsibility, meaning that he would take her as his wife. Phoebe turned from a person who got forced into a person who would benefit from this. This change came so suddenly that she couldnt ept that it was a fact. She didnt know what to say at all. Stanfords heart got heavier seeing that Phoebe was staying silent for so long. Like a stone that was thrown into the pond, his heart slowly sunk into the bottom of theke which was as dark as night. He had aplicated look on his face, he was frowning hard. He understood that this matter was too sudden to Phoebe as she was the victim. He was willing to take responsibility, but it didnt mean that she would just ept it. Marriage mattered a lot to a girl and the rest of her life. Society right now also wasnt as conservative as before, she didnt need to marry him just because they slept together. Stanford felt gloomy, he pondered briefly and said in a low voice. If you dont want to, I can Wait for you I would love to! Before Stanford could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Phoebe who sounded very eager. Their eyes met and suddenly, it was quiet. Their hearts were pounding so hard that they were about to jump out of their chest. They were shaking and their heart racing. The next moment, Phoebe looked away anxiously. Her face turned as red as a tomato. She thought that she was too eager and wasntdy-like at all. It was embarrassing. Very embarrassing. She wanted to dig a hole and hide inside, but at the same time, she was ecstatic and on cloud nine. Stanford took a breath of relief. His heavy heart was light and clear again. It was great that she was willing to. He couldnt help but smile, even his voice sounded gentler than before. Then Ill go today and ask your parents for your hand in marriage. What? Phoebe looked up abruptly in shock, she couldnt react to what was happening. Asking for her hand in marriage? It was way too soon, things were happening too rapidly. She was panicking and rmed, she answered subconsciously, Isnt that too soon? Im not ready yet. It was true that she wasnt ready yet. She was still in a daze and felt like she was dreaming. Stanford answered in a deep voice, Then, how long do you need? How long? She didnt even think about that. But looking at him, he was pressing this matter and seemed like he wanted to get married as soon as possible. He was even more eager than she was. Thinking about this, Phoebe felt like she was on cloud nine again, it didnt feel real. If she agreed, put on a wedding dress, and took the oath just like this, then it would feel unrealistic to her forever. She was afraid that someone would pinch her, and she would wake up from this dream. She suppressed her agitation and said with sparkles in her eyes. I think that we are not too familiar with each other and dont know each other that well yet. We should start by getting to know each other. Only a marriage with love would be a happy one. Love? Stanford repeated the word puzzledly, there was a hint of confusion on his handsome face. He never knew the word love. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Phoebe was baffled as well, she stared at him all rattled. Only then she snapped out from her tion. She realized that Stanford only wanted to be with her all of a sudden because he wanted to take responsibility for what happenedst night. It wasnt because of love or any other emotions. They knew each other for quite a long time, she more or less understood his personality and his way of thinking. He didnt like her, she tried to woo him for so long and it never worked out. Even if they got married, it would be because of responsibility. Her joyous heart suddenly got dreary. Phoebe became listless andnguid. Stanford grimaced and thought for a while, he then said seriously. I dont really understand, but I will try to learn how to love. I will learn to do so because I said so. I will love you. He would love her Love her Phoebes eyes were wide open from shock. She stared nkly at Stanford who treated love seriously as if it was a task. The way he understood love seemed to be very different from her way of understanding love. But because of what he said, the dreadful feeling lingering in her heart was gone in an instant. Phoebe couldnt help butugh. This was the man she was in love with, arrogant and haughty, but didnt know a thing about love. An extremely serious man, yet he could be this cute. She couldnt find a reason to reject him. Haha. Florence couldnt help but mock, Who said that my brother has extremely low EQ? How could it be? With a few sentences, he managed to get a girls hand in marriage. Hes definitely experienced, hes not an amateur. Ernest smiled contently, his help didnt go in vain. He was in a good mood. He leaned down slightly and pressed his thin lips on Florences ears. He whispered. Come to my room tonight. What he said made Florence blushed. Why was he always thinking about things like this? Not to mention that Stanford put them in separate rooms on purpose. If she went out in the middle of the night, she would get caught. Ernest could see the embarrassment and worry on Florences face. He smiled even more profoundly, there was a hint of firey lust in his eyes. He said in a seductive and maic deep voice, Your brother doesnt have time for us. So tonight, they could do whatever they wanted to. Florence blushed even harder after hearing what Ernest said. She knew what he meant and she felt very flustered. Ernest was sly. He had a motive for helping Stanford and Phoebe get together. The mission was aplished and now he just wanted to sleep with her. Seriously, he was as shrewd and sly as a fox. Am I really dating Stanford now? Is he really going to take responsibility and marry me? Phoebe already asked herself the same question eighteen times. Three hours had gone by and she still felt like she was dreaming. She was so happy that it didnt feel real. She felt like she was floating and stepping on clouds. Chapter 872 This Was the Truth Chapter 872 This Was the Truth Yes, its real. Stanford answered for the eighteenth time, answering the repetitive question. Ernest didnt stop Kieran, because he had another n in mind. He wanted to make Kieran go home, make him go back to the Harris family. Kieran thought that he was safe, but Ernest already ordered someone to trail him to the Harris family. With the information he had and Kieran who was leading the way, it was only a matter of time until they found the Harris family. Ernest had something to do. After he arrived at the Jenkins, he quickly went to the study room and made arrangements. Since Kieran had escaped, they didnt need to be at Jenkins ce anymore. The Hawkinss or the Frasers mansions were also good ces to be. But surprisingly, no one suggested that they should leave. Ernest thought was that this was a good time to let Stanford and Phoebe spend more time together and get closer. And Stanford didnt seem like he wanted to leave either. Phoebe lived there and was the host of the party, there was no way that she could make her guests leave. Not to mention that she was ecstatic, she wanted to just stare at Stanford every second right now. To prove that everything that happened wasnt a dream. Ernest was getting things done, Stanford and Collin went out for a bit. Only Florence and Phoebe were left, they were eating together. Phoebe wasnt really eating, she was talking the whole time. She was smiling so brightly and couldnt hide her happiness. But at the same time, she still felt that it was unrealistic, that she was dreaming. Flory, I still feel like Im dreaming as if this isnt real. An arrogant and presumptuous person like Stanford, why would he marry me just because he slept with me one time? Why would he promise to take care of me for the rest of my life? Florence looked at how happy Phoebe was, but at the same time, Phoebe was also uneasy. Florence shook her head with resignation. She remembered that when she just got together with Ernest, she was also not confident and thought that it couldnt be real. After all, they were men that they were in love with for a very long time. In their heart, they were celestial beings that they wouldnt be able to get together with. But suddenly, they became their lovers. Florence understood Phoebes feeling very well, she smiled as she talked. My brother is conservative, but he wouldnt ask for the persons hand in marriage just because they slept together. The smile on Phoebes face tensed up. The unease in her heart was magnifying, she was in distress. Deep inside, she also thought the same. Even though Stanford was conservative, he didnt have to be so extreme. So, was what she experienced just now a fluke? Was it just a nice dream? Florence looked at how restless Phoebe looked, sheughed and continued talking. If what happenedst night happened to another woman, I believe that my brother would have other ways to get around the problem. First, he would probably make one of his better bodyguards do the detoxification. After all, he always has capable men around him. Secondly, even if he slept with the person, he would use other ways topensate them. Money and power would be his consideration. He didnt need to put himself out there and offer the person to be his wife. After all, logically speaking it was just for the detoxification. It would be consensual where they both would gain some and lose some. Lastly, he might choose to marry the person. And there was only one exnation why would he do that, it was because the person was you. Phoebe was taken aback. Because it was her? Why? She thought about the possibilities and her heart was pounding wildly. It was going to jump out of her chest anytime. Her voice was strained, she couldnt believe it, But he hated me, he never liked me But what we as bystanders noticed, was that he liked you. Said Florence as she smiled, she sounded sure. Phoebe still couldnt believe her ears, she retorted, You might be wrong. Do you know why we rushed back to City N before the day of the banquet? asked Florence. Phoebe shook her head. She thought that they came back earlier to make sure that their n to defeat Kieran was perfect. But now that Florence asked her like that, that had not to be the reason. Florence said, Because my brother heard that you nned to sacrifice yourself and be Kierans partner for the night. He made everyone cancel their break time and rushed back continuously so that we arrived here as soon as possible. Just because he didnt want you to be Kierans partner. Phoebe was shocked, she didnt know that this was the reason. Thinking about it, she was the most convenient person to make Kieran talk at that time, but Stanford forcefully made her his partner instead. This way, he actually had to face Kieran head-on. This could cost the Frasers the trade war as they were already unstable and on a rocky road to start with. Even if this was part of their n, it was still a trade war. Both sides would lose a lot. And technically speaking, all these losses happened because of her. Because Stanford was jealous. Florence smiled and said. You know how my brother is, he doesnt really care about anything worldly. Back then, other than his family, nobody else matters to him. But youre an exception. He would subconsciously be wary of you, his emotions would change because of you. Every time Roan tried to match up you and Collin, he would be sour and would be extremely jealous. After observing so many situations, Florence couldnt believe that Stanford didnt like Phoebe. And Phoebe couldnt say anything to refute the situation anymore. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Combining all the details that she overlooked, she was soon convinced by Florence. Her heart was pounding wildly again. Did, did Stanford really like her? This grenade was even more explosive than the one just now when Stanford said that he would take responsibility towards her. She thought that she only had the chance to be with him. She thought it would be a long journey until she made him fall in love with her. But, but why when I mentioned just now that only a marriage with love would be a happy one, he said he didnt love me? They got to that stage already, he even said that he wanted to be with her. Stanford should be honest at that point. Florenceughed after hearing her said that. My brother really doesnt know. Phoebe was bbergasted, she looked puzzled. Florence continued exining, He never liked another woman, so he didnt know what was love, nor knew about how loving someone felt like. He probably fell in love with you a long time ago and never noticed it himself. She paused briefly and smiled even brighter, To put it simply, he doesnt realize it yet. Everything he did and how he treated Phoebe, was something he did subconsciously. Phoebe was astounded. After a while, sheughed heartily. Her face was sparkling. Why, I didnt know that I was that charming! If I knew that earlier, I would have said yes to his proposal just now! Florence was speechless. She thought that Phoebe should be a little more reserved. Chapter 873 Will Probably Be Misled Chapter 873 Will Probably Be Misled Even if Jensens confidential information was heavily encrypted, as soon as Ernests men got their hands on it, it only took them several hours to decrypt the whole thing. Everything regarding his cash flow was exposed. Based on what they found, they determined that Jensen definitely had connections with the Harris family. The Harris family was established in the Riverside City few generations ago. They were basically nobles of the city, and their nationwide influence was nothing to scoff at, either. The head of the family loved collecting all sorts of weird and wonderful treasures and rare commodities. Thus, there was a high probability that they had also collected some Cocos throughout their collector career. So, they spected that Jensen was from the Harris family. In order to obtain more detailed information, Ernest would have to get his men to follow up on this case. At the same time, he would also have to get people to follow and spy on Kieran to see what his next moves were. If he chose to go back to his home to ask for help, it would still favour Ernest as it would make it clear that it was that specific Harris family that they had spected about. Because of that, Ernest was not exactly rushing to get the whole thing over with, but he was not lazing about, either. He had to execute his actions right on time, not earlier, notter. Collin, youre more familiar with these older medicines, so you should look through what Zack has collected over all these years. If the rare, precious medicine was abundant enough to be recorded, some of it must have been auctioned off, so there must be some records of it somewhere in the world. Moreover, Collin was an extraordinary doctor, he also paid a lot more attention to rare medicines than an Average Joe. Thus, it made sense to appoint him to look for the medicine. For that, Collin went to Ernests study. Without hesitation, he nodded and said. Very well, leave that to me. The other reason for investigating Zacks preference when it came to precious medicine was so that Ernest could find out what he liked or what he needed. If he knew what Zack desperately wanted, he could use that item to trade for the Cocos from Zack, which was not that bad of a choice, either. However, there was one condition for this trade to work, which was if Zack did not care about Jensens well-being. Collins sat in front of twoptops and a pile of books. He drank a cup of coffee and prepared to start working. Click sounded as the door swung open, the person clearly not bothering to even knock on the door once. Stanford walked into the room and stopped in front of Collins. With his height towering over him, Stanford looked down at Collins with a gloomy gaze. Collins shivered in fear as his heart started racing. Isnt he together with Phoebe? Why is he looking for me now, then? Thinking that, Collins watched his words and asked, Are you looking for me, Mr. Fraser? Yes, replied Stanford monotonously. Silence followed after that. Three secondster, Collins could not stand the awkward silence and asked, How can I help you? Something, replied Stanford in the same dreadful monotonous voice as before. Collins was rendered speechless by his response. Are you for real right now? Of course I know that theres something that you need help with, but the least you can do is tell me what is it exactly that you need my help with, man. To save his hide, he asked cautiously. Mr. Fraser, we cant afford to waste any time when ites to dealing with Kieran. Im researching about Zack Harris as we speak, so is the thing that you need my help with urgent? Of course, the meaning behind his words was, If its not urgent, dont bother me. Stanford pursed his lips, as his expression turned cold and stern. After he spent some time to think about it, he replied with his deep voice, It is urgent. Then, he added, Teach me, what is love, or rather, how is it like to love someone? Collins was once again rendered speechless. Bewildered, he stared at his boss with wide eyes. This ssifies as urgent? This, ssifies as urgent!? Are you having augh? Collins felt hopeless, as he refused to nudge from his seat. Stanford waited for two seconds before bing irritated in an instant and said with a much colder voice. Follow me, now. Stanford did not wish to dy this matter any further. To him, the concept of love was entirely unscientific, like the object known as love between Ernest and Florence, as all he wanted to do to their love was to crush it with his own hands. Looking at the mountain of books in front of him, coupled with not an insignificant amount of gigabytes of information in theptop, Collins could not help but feel as if his brain was being torn apart from the information overload. He thought, Men who fall in love really do lose their minds, huh. He cant even separate important matters from trivial ones now. To Stanford, matters concerning women meant the world to him. With a heavy heart, Collins tried to struggle onest time and said, While Im no stranger when it comes to dating women, Ive never fullymitted myself to any of them. To me, women are just that, women. Ive never truly loved any one, so I cant exactly tell you what love means. Heh.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Stanford chuckled, as a menacingly cold aura started emitting off him, I thought you liked running that big mouth of yours all the time, going around preaching about your values or what not. Now youre telling me that you dont know anything about love? Well, since youre now useless to me, I might as well send you to Country A to mine coal, then. Understandably so, Collins was startled. He bounced off from his chair and put on the most disingenuous smile ever known to mankind, I do recall about some of my experience. Lets go, Ill tell you all about it. Upon hearing his plead, Stanford suppressed his menacing aura slightly. Then, he turned around stylishly and left the room with a brisk pace, as if he was about to miss a flight. At the same time, a despaired Collins was left with a pale face as he wondered why was he forced into bing a love consultant despite being a legitimate doctor. Come on man, Im not even remotely qualified to talk about this. Urgh. He sighed, as he unwillingly dragged his body outside to act as the love expert for his boss. As Collins closed the door behind him, he left behind Ernest, Timothy, and the basically untouched mountain of books. Timothy hesitated for a while before asking. Sir, should I start looking into Zack now? After Collins unexpected departure, he hesitantly offered to take Collins ce. Ernest looked at the door gloomily, smiled slightly, and said as if he had figured everything out already, No need, Collins will be back before you know it. Confused, Timothy asked, May I ask why? Im pretty sure that Mr. Fraser has no absolutely no clue what love is, from what Ive seen so far. If Collins was to exin everything to him, I doubt that he will be free to go in a short while. In his opinion, when it came to talking about love, both sides would have much to talk about, especially since they would have to talk about themselves and whoever they happened to love. Which was why being caring big sisters and love consultants were not easy tasks. Ernest smiled yfully as he replied, Do you think that a yboy would have much to talk when it comes to love? Upon hearing his response, Timothy felt like a switch in his brain was flicked, as he understood what Ernest meant in a sh. Oh right. Collins never had a proper girlfriend to begin with. He definitely doesnt have any experience when ites to intimate rtionships, and even if he does, its probably some experience thats as shallow as a kiddie pool. Whats more, he probably has a wed view on love as a whole. Thinking of that, Timothy asked worriedly. If Collins isnt as knowledgeable as Mr. Fraser made him out to be, if he was to teach Mr. Fraser about love, wouldnt he mislead him very easily? What if he really did mislead Mr. Fraser? Ernest stroked his chin, as he said with aid-back tone. If nothing supernatural happens, he will probably be misled. Timothy was speechless. He could not believe when his boss knowingly refused to stop Collins from leading Stanford down the wrong path, as if he was waiting for some bizarre stories to unfold in front of his eyes. Chapter 874 You Hurry up and Go to Work Chapter 874 You Hurry up and Go to Work Ernest was in a good mood. So, he kindly cleared Timothys doubt after looking at him. If he is dishonest, Phoebe will definitely teach him a lesson. But the process will be a lot more interesting. In this way, Stanford wont have time to bother other things. In fact, Ernest was quite pleased to see Stanford like this even though he was obsessed with love and did nothing at all. In this case, he and Florence could do whatever they want. From every mountainside, let freedom ring. Timothy then only understood Mr. Hawkinss intention. He could not help but smirk and ridicule Ernest to be scheming in his mind. As Ernest had expected, although Collin understood Stanfords affection for Phoebe, yet it was just because Collin was familiar with them and also the fact that Collin was a spectator. As far as he was concerned, he had a deep insight regarding love rtionships. When youre willing to do anything for her, you feel good for whatever she has done. In addition, youre willing to amodate her needs and like everything for her. Then, it means that you fall in love with her. Did he mean willing to amodate and do anything for her? Stanford frowned gently as he did not know exactly what kind of feeling was love. He did not have much interaction with Phoebe before that. It seemed that she had never asked him to do anything for him either. But in the future, he might give it a try as well. Got it, you can leave and continue your work. Stanford turned around and left after saying that. Collin stood still in ce with a dumbfounded look. Was that the end of the conversation by calling him out and just saying a single sentence? This was indeed too fast already. It was a waste of Collins time to go back and forth. Collin headed towards Ernests study while he was frustrated. In the blink of an eye, it was time for dinner. Even though Ernest and the others were busy with something, still they must have their dinner well as ordered by Florence since bread is the staff of life. So, Ernest would tell them toe downstairs and eat together. The dinner was as usual, but it waspletely different for Phoebe. She had butterflies in her stomach. She was so apprehensive as she was going to see Stanford. She had not seen Stanford for hours since her return. But now, their rtionship had changed from the friend zone to a sweet couple. They were going through the most intimate rtionship between a man and a woman. Before she came, she had thought wildly about the scene when she saw himter. Since it was the first time eating with him, would he look at her affectionately? Would he keep feeding her food and tell her to eat some more? Phoebe felt wonderful just thinking about it. She could hardly suppress her emotion. She was overwhelmed with excitement. As such, she sat down and finally waited for Ernest and Stanford to arrive. Phoebes eyes gleamed as she looked at Stanford. Her cheeks were flushed red. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Stanford looked at her but did not show any other expression on his face. Then, he sat down as usual. He was so courteous that he did not misbehave at all. However, Phoebes expression turned gloomy as she looked at him. Why was he still sitting opposite her? Shouldnt he be sitting next to her at this moment? Ernest also sat down next to Florence as usual. As soon as he just sat down, he put his muscr arm on Florences delicate shoulder and then hugged her. He hugged her intimately and asked in a low voice. What are you doing just now? She blushed as she was still slightly embarrassed hugging in front of so many people. She lowered her head a bit and said gently. Nothing. I just had an afternoon tea with Phoebe. Alright. Ernest nodded, What soup would you like to have? There were three bowls of soup on the table that was avable for them to choose from. Ernest would always serve a bowl for Florence every day. Florence was already used to it, Pork rib soup. Ernest took the bowl and served the soup for her dedicatedly. Such an attitude did not match with his high status. Nevertheless, he had done it elegantly and this made people envy the woman who was being served by him. Ernest and Florence had always been so sweet every day at the dining table. Everybody was used to it. However, Phoebe was slightly disappointed. She could not help but nce at Stanford when she saw Ernest serving soup for Florence and even remind her to drink it when it was cooler. Being a boyfriend too, wasnt he going to serve her soup? However, Phoebe waited for a long time but Stanford did not seem to have the intention to serve her a bowl of soup. Phoebe looked at Stanford in anticipation when he picked up his chopsticks and started to eat. However, herst shred of hope vanished while her heart sank. She was still thinking and expecting too much. Stanford must not have to be exactly like Ernest since they were of different individuals. So, she could not think that way and force Stanford to do the same thing as Ernest. Phoebeforted herself in this way before picking up her chopsticks to start eating. During the meal, she could not help but nce at Stanford. She was so attracted to his handsome face and had much appetite for the dinner. Phoebe, dont just have the rice. Eat more vegetables as it is nutritious. Roan put some sweet and sour pork ribs on Phoebes te. Roan noticed that Phoebe did not seem normal today as she even got distracted while eating. Phoebe was stunned for a moment. She was upset when she saw her father feed her pork ribs dotingly. She desired love from his boyfriend. But it was to no avail. Even the sweet and sour pork ribs did not taste as delicious as before. Stanford continued to eat gracefully after ncing at Phoebe. However, he slowed down his pace while eating. He was aware that Phoebe had been ncing at him a while ago. Since she liked to watch him, then he decided to stay a little longer so that she could keep looking at him. The dinner was fine apparently. Roan left after he finished eating. Then, Ernest also put down his bowl and chopsticks. He turned his head and said to Florence. I will go and continue my work first. Florence put down her bowl immediately and nodded, Alright. Ernest looked at her fondly while her mouth was still stained with oil. He leaned forward and kissed her forehead. His husky voice could only be heard by both of them as he was too close to her. I will finish it early. You wait for me in my room. The sudden kiss as well as the embarrassing words beside her ears made Florence blush like a ripe apple. She was so shy. She pushed him away in shame, You hurry up and go to work. The fact that he had finished his dinner so quickly and rushed for work was actually because he intended to make out with herter. Florence was so embarrassed to look at him. Ernest grinned joyfully even though he was pushed by her. He then only turned around and walked away. He was walking so hurriedly as he did not want to dy for a single moment. Florences face was flushed with embarrassment while she saw him so desperate. Stanford narrowed his eyes and looked at Florence. He asked in a deep voice. What did he say to you? Wasnt he bullying Florence as she was having such a reaction? Chapter 875 Nobody Could Compete with Him Chapter 875 Nobody Could Compete with Him Florence was startled as she was afraid that Stanford might know about their night and then stop them. She would not tell him the truth of course. She smiled and said hurriedly, Thosere whispers between a couple. If you want to know, just talk to Phoebe. Stanford felt uneasy and showed an indifferent expression after hearing that. He could not help but nce at Phoebe. When he was about to have eye contact with her, he turned away instantly. What was he thinking about? He would actually get nervous! Stanford put down his chopsticks immediately and said seriously. Im done eating. You guys continue. He stood up and turned around after saying that. He left in an unrestrained manner. Phoebe was stunned while looking at him. She was puzzled as Stanford had not eaten anything yet and he just went away like that? When he left, he did not even nce at her. In contrast to Ernests intimate interaction with Florence before leaving, Stanfords behaviour was completely different. Where was the intimacy between lovers? Phoebe was disappointed. She looked at Stanfords back in dismay while feeling empty in her heart. However, she did not know how to express it. After Stanford had left, Phoebe did not have much appetite as all the food seemed to be not that tasty anymore. It was at night. Phoebe did not wear her pyjamas after taking a shower. Instead, she wore a nice dress. She nestled down on the sofa with her phone. She would look in the direction of the door from time to time. Her heart was pounding rapidly in anticipation. She had made such a big decision to get along with him today. She wondered if Stanford would come and talk to her at nightter. After all, couples generally wanted to be in touch together when they fell in love. Phoebe looked forward to it and she was mentally prepared. Meanwhile, she kept staring at her phone as she hoped that Stanford would probably send her a message. Even if it was just a message asking her if she had slept already, she could ept it anyway. However, she did not receive any message after waiting for a long time. Just as she was drowsy and disappointed, she heard the sound of footstepsing from the corridor outside. Phoebes eyes were wide open as she was excited. She sprang up and then ran to the door cheerfully. Her heart was pounding even rapidly when she listened carefully to the sound of the approaching footsteps. Was it Stanford? Was heing to find her? Was the person Stanford? She was so excited yet nervous. However, the sound of footsteps stopped beforeing to her door. Phoebes heart sank suddenly. She trembled while holding the doorknob. She would just open it if he knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock. The gentle knocking sound was heard by her. Phoebe stopped moving when she was about to open the door. The sound was not right as it was coming from the next room! She was dumbfounded while the joy on her face disappeared. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Stanford had note over to see her. After a while, the door next to her room was opened. Florences sound could be heard. Why are you here? Didnt you ask me toe to your room and find you? You never came. So, I hade to find you. Ernest said in a husky voice. Im taking a shower and I havent cleaned up yet Never mind. I will sleep in this room tonight. Then, the door was closed. Both of them did not make any noise afterwards. Phoebe stood still at the doorway. She felt so sad as if her heart was clogged with a cotton ball. The higher her expectation, the more she got disappointed. She had really thought too much. Stanford would note to find her. When she looked at her WhatsApp again, she did not receive any message. Stanford had not even sent her a single message. Phoebey down on the sofa. She felt slightly dull being with him together. They did not even contact on the first day they had got along together. She was really upset as nobody couldfort her. Perhaps Stanford was not like those ordinary men since his behaviour was different from others. Perhaps He was not used to it yet as they had just been together. So, he did not know how to treat her and care for her. Phoebe was trying to find all sorts of excuses for him. She kept calming her restless heart. It was a long and sleepless night. Ernest had almost investigated and collected all the information regarding the Harris family in three days. He even came out with a series of ns on how to deal with the Harris family. Meanwhile, Kieran was also about to return to the Harris family. Ernest now started to do his final work. Everything would be fine after Kieran had returned and only then they followed up. As things were going smoothly, everybody was in a good mood under a lively atmosphere at home. However, Phoebe was getting even depressed. It was just because of Stanford rather than anything else. She did not know how to express this issue at all. She and Stanford were indeed a couple in a rtionship. However, the sad thing was that Stanford had not taken the initiative to find her at least once in the past three days. They only met each other at the dining table. Worse still, the atmosphere was the same as before. He was busy having his meal and did not have any interaction with her. If he had not spoken up to take the responsibility that day, Phoebe would have thought that she did not have any rtionship with him at all. They did not have any contact for the past three days. Stanford did not take any initiative. She could have found excuses for him for the first two days as he might be busy. But today, Phoebe stood at the balcony while looking at the man who was having tea leisurely in the garden behind. She could not appease herself anymore. He was so free having tea but did not even want to date her! He could at least talk to her for a while. Phoebe was gloomy and depressed, Does Stanford really like me? Perhaps, I may have guessed wrongly. If he liked her, he would not have been so indifferent to her but would take the initiative to get in touch with her. Florence also felt sick of the man having tea leisurely below her. She also did not understand why her brother was so dull and did not take the initiative to get in touch with Phoebe? It was said that people could not wait to get in touch with somebody they loved. However, why didnt Stanford have such intention at all? If Ernest did not affirm that Stanford really loved Phoebe, she would still have suspected that Stanford did not like Phoebe. She thought about it and said hesitantly. My brother probably might not know how to deal with his rtionship? Phoebe who was gloomy seemed to find a glimpse of hope suddenly, Really? She thought that it might be possible as Florence was familiar with Stanford. After all, Stanford was the young master of the Fraser family as well as the apple of the eye. Moreover, he was capable and outstanding as if a lotus on the mountain peak. Nobody couldpete with him. He also never seemed to get along with women before. He did not have any experience dealing with love rtionships or even women. Florence blinked her eyes and spoke. Chapter 876 Change Another One Chapter 876 Change Another One Thats very likely. Or should we just give it a try and see how it goes? Phoebes eyes were sparkling, How can we try it? Was it possible to give such things a try? Florence gave it a thought and a vixen-like smile appeared at the corner of her lips. She then pulled Phoebe close and whispered something into her ears. After hearing that, Phoebes face became reddish with embarrassment as a blush formed on her cheeks. Isnt that too embarrassing? Florence winked hard while nudging Phoebes shoulder, Dont you want to experience it? Phoebe was so shy that she darted off in the outside direction. She of course wanted to try it! Florence looked at how feminine Phoebe was and found herself in a good mood. Her best friend was going to be together with her elder brother. For those two who were kind and decent people, they could finally attain happiness. It was great. She walked away with a big smile on her face following after Phoebes steps. After ten minutes, Florence and Phoebe came into the little garden. Stanford who was having afternoon tea saw theming and his gaze became perturbed. His gaze lingered on Phoebe for a moment. Florence walked towards him with a smile, Stanford, youre finally not busy anymore? Yes. Stanford nodded, All I am doing is waiting for Kieran to reach home. Florence shed a smile, We are just loitering around here and we are a little thirsty. Can we share the afternoon tea with you? Stanford said with affection, Do you think I will say no if thats what you want? Come sit here. Florence dragged Phoebe to sit down by the table and she even purposely made sure that Phoebe was seated just beside Stanford. Stanford took up the tea pot and poured a cup of tea for both Florence and Phoebe. He began gracefully, This is yellow mountain tea, and its a little bitter. If you cant get used to the taste, I will ask someone to change it. I can drink this. I like something a little bitter too. Phoebe raised her cup and took a tiny sip. The first impact of the taste was very bitter, but after a while, there was a faint fragrance slowly filling her mouth. This was a good tea. Stanford watched Phoebe drinking her tea and there was something moving in his eyes. This was his favorite tea, and she liked it too. This sensation somehow put him in a good mood. Florence looked at the tea in front of her and found herself hesitating. She didnt like bitter tea as she only liked sweet stuff. Florence didnt take her cup but instead she looked around her and said with a fabricated astonishment, Hey, these flowers are blossoming in such a great state. Upon hearing that, Phoebe knew that Florence was going to shift into her act ording to their script. She couldnt help but start to feel nervous. Her wary gaze avoided Stanford as she followed suit and scanned her surroundings. She nodded in agreement, Yes, they indeed look nice. It just so happens to be the season of flowers blossoming at the moment and right in front here you can even see some roses. There are roses too? Then you should bring me and take a look at it. I love roses the most, because it signifies beautiful love. Florence looked at Phoebe with smiley eyes and said, Phoebe, dont you like to watch Korean dramas? I remember you saying that you like a particr scene where the protagonist confessed to the female lead by carrying a huge bouquet of ny-nine roses. There is even a ring in the middle of those roses. Phoebes face started to turn red as her eyes stole some nces at Stanford before she retrieved her gaze. She replied,, Yes, thats my favorite scene in a Korean drama. Its very romantic. Hmm, does that mean that if someone were to propose to you with ny-nine stalk of roses, you would agree to marry him? With her eyes lighting up, Phoebe nodded lightly. Yes. As her thoughts wandered, she stole a nce at Stanford and saw that he was holding the tea pot with a graceful posture while pouring tea. His movements were noble and majestic, and his expression wasposed and serene. There seemed to be no excitement on his face, and he seemed to be not so invested in her conversation with Florence. He didnt seem like he was going to buy any roses. Phoebes unsettling heart began to race with uncertainty. She wasnt that confident that through a mere few words, she was able to test Stanford and find out about his feelings for her. At least, she could discern nothing from him at the moment. Florence saw her elder brother who was dense and oblivious and felt a headacheing to her. She pressed her temples and wondered what he was thinking in his head. Things had developed into such a state, but would he prepare some roses and made his proposal? Florence wasnt sure. However, she didnt give up just yet. She took a sip out of the bitter tea and immediately spat it out. Damn, this is really bitter. She pushed the tea cup away from her and said to Stanford, Stanford, I dont want to drink this. Can you change another tea? Stanford who was pouring tea froze in mid-air but he didnt show any signs of impatience. He took out his phone and ordered, Come in with a change of sweeter tea. Whatever his sister wanted to drink, he would do his best to satisfy her. Very soon, one of his underling came over with brand new tea leaves and a new set of tea utensils. Stanford was about to boil the tea again but Phoebe suddenly reached out and grabbed the handle of the tea pot. Let me try it. I am kind of interested in boiling tea but I never get the chance to give it a go. Stanford who was going to hold the tea pot retracted his hands immediately. Heplied merrily, Alright. Phoebe took the tea pot and first poured some boiled water into it. Then, he rinsed the tea leaves and began boiling tea. After some procedures, it was obvious that she was very unfamiliar with some steps. She even needed to ask about the details to solve her confusion and to rectify her steps. Stanford answered her very patiently. As if not very rest assured about her awkward movements, he couldnt move his eyes away from her so that he could detect any signs of ident happening. As expected, he was right on the mark. When Phoebe wanted to pour tea again, her hand slipped and some of the hot tea was about to spill onto her hand. Look out! Stanford had very fast hands as he grabbed the handle of the tea pot from Phoebes hands and pulled her hand away. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The tea sprinkled onto the tray. Phoebe was stunned as she watched their hands locking together. His palm was huge and warm as if some fire was burning silently from somewhere within. Stanford furrowed his brows slightly and made sure Phoebes other hand was not burnt before feeling relieve and letting out a sigh. He then took away the tea pot from Phoebes hand and said, Let me do it. His tone was overbearing and authoritative. Phoebe sat there with her butt glued to the chair while watching Stanford. Her eyes were glowing, and there were butterflies in her stomach. Cough cough. Florence saw that Phoebe was awestruck at him so she reminded Phoebe about this with a cough. They couldnt forget about what they had set out to do. Only then did Phoebe returned to her senses and she stared at Florence awkwardly while nodding lightly. Although she was attracted by the opposite sex in front of her, she didnt forget her real goal here. Stanford was very brisk and duty-like with his tea-pouring movements, which indicated that he had done this multiple times normally. He was graceful and a sight to behold. He poured two more cups once again and pushed them to Phoebe and Florence. Thank you. Phoebe looked at the steaming cup of tea and tried to raise the cup without thinking. However, her hand was shaky and the tea overflowed a little onto her fingers. Ah, painful. Phoebe called out in pain. Chapter 877 Stanford Watched Korean Drama! Chapter 877 Stanford Watched Korean Drama! Stanfords eyes contracted rapidly and he hastily took away the tea cup in Phoebes hand. He looked at her warily and asked, Are you very hurt? Phoebe was clutching her finger with a poor look. I dont know. My finger just stings. Stanfords brows grew even tighter as he stood up suddenly. Phoebe was still clutching her finger, but she almost couldnt suppress the smile ying on the corner of her lips. From his frantic expression, was he going to apply some medicine on her personally? Thinking that Stanford was worried about her greatly when she was clutching her finger in pain, joy filled Phoebe from top to bottom. If he was going to personally tend to her, it must mean that she had a ce in his heart. He must be very fond of her too. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Just as Phoebe was about to stretch out her finger ecstatically, she saw to her shock that Stanford and fished out his phone and made a call. Collin,e to the back garden now. Phoebe is scalded. Phoebe was stunned. He had summoned Collin? He was going to let Collin tend to her medically? The joyous, ecstatic feeling in Phoebes heart suddenly diminished greatly as if cold water was showered all over her heart. Its alright, its just a minor injury. I will just rinse it with some water. As she said that, Phoebe stood up and walked away with her clutched finger. There was a boiling rage and wrongness filling her whole being. Her test had failed. Stanford was not worried about her at all. She was scalded, but he didnt even scrutinize her injury. Stanford watched Phoebes fuming back getting out of his sight and felt dumbfounded. Why did she suddenly be angry? Was it because the pain was too great for her? His brows became even tighter as he barked into the phone at Collin, Are you a snail? Come here in one minute! Collin couldnt produce any response to that. Did Stanford think that he had wings? Or did Collin need to jump out of his window to shorter his travel time? Florence stared wide-eyed at her elder brother and felt a great difort. Why did he roar at Collin at this moment? Shouldnt he chase after Phoebe as the most important and urgent thing here? However, what she witnessed next shattered her value system. She saw Collin hurried to the scene and asked nervously, Stanford, whats happening? It turned out that he had used the emergency line. Stanfords gaze was dim as he instructed, Phoebes hand is scalded by hot tea. Go treat her now. Collin was speechless. He sounded very urgent on the phone, but it turned out that Collin was summoned here to deal with something so minor? He really wanted to kill someone now. Florence stared hopelessly at Stanford and finally felt that he was beyond saving. She couldnt believe that he had asked Collin to tend to her. She couldnt believe it! Poor Phoebe. Why did she get a boyfriend like this? Even Florence was feeling disdainful about the whole thing now. Florence tried to save the situation albeit the hopelessness, Stanford, shouldnt you look after her yourself? Perhaps she won''t be so hurt if you check on her. Stanford answered seriously, I am not a doctor, theres no use for me to go see it. As he said that, he red at Collin with a terrific face, Why are you still standing here? Go now! What if theres scalds forming on her skin? Are you going to hold responsibility for it? Damn it Collin pushed back the anger in his chest as he really felt like strangling this man to death. Why did Collin have to bear any responsibility? Whose girlfriend was Phoebe? Florence sped her forehead and felt totally speechless. She could see clearly that Stanford did indeed care about Phoebe, it was just that his way of managing things was differentpared to any other normal person. The other boyfriends would shower their girlfriends with concern after she was scalded, and they would blow on the wound and tend to the wound themselves. They could even use this opportunity to console, be intimate with and hold their girlfriend. On the other hand, Stanford was dealing with this with the utmost logic. He had called for a doctor. He cared about Phoebe, but his methods were too logical and devoid of any cheekiness and warmth. s. Florence sighed profusely. With how the oue had turned out, how could she face Phoebe again? Phoebe must be feeling hopeless, knowing that her boyfriend was someone so dense and emotionless. Florence didnt know how to put this into words, and after giving it some thoughts, she decided to talk it over with Ernest once hes finished with his business. He could alwayse up with the best solution for the two of them. It seemed that it was going to be a sleepless night again. Phoebe lied in bed and tossed and turned, but sleep never came. Her mind was reying Stanfords attitude towards her, and the nonchnt distancing between them. They had confirmed their rtionship and this was the third day, yet they were calm as water with no major developments pushing things forward. The looked like a couple who never agreed to anything. And today, she had pretended to be hurt, yet Stanfords reaction was too frustrating for her. He had called Collin to deal with her, which showed that he was too unconcerned with her Phoebe felt something lodging in her throat. Did she misunderstand the whole situation? Based on how Stanford had liked her, she was going to wait for him to make all the first moves. However, no matter how long she waited, it was in vain. Perhaps he didnt really like her at all. He was just getting together with her because he felt that he must be responsible for her. If that was the case, then she could probably never waited until the day he made the first move. It would be foolish of her to continue to waste time and wait for him. Maybe she should take the initiative. However, she used to take the initiative in the past and she found that joyous, but this scalding incident this time around made her feel like a thorn had grown in side her. She felt frustrated whenever she thought about it. She no longer felt an intense desire to take the initiative. She tossed and turned again, and her mind was in tatters still. After some time, she shot up from her bed and scratched her hair with annoyance, Whether I am in a rtionship or not, its so much trouble. She got off her bed while feeling upset. After grabbing a random jacket, she made her way out of her room. Since she couldnt sleep, she decided to take a stroll. Perhaps the fresh air and night breeze would sweep her troubles away. Phoebe got downstairs and wanted to go out of the vi by using a small corridor. She wanted to go to the back garden, and on the way, she had to pass by the entertainment room on the first floor. It was midnight, and there was no one in the vi. Everyone had fallen asleep, so naturally no one should be here. However, at this moment, Phoebe noticed that through the gap of the door of the entertainment room, there was a faint light shining from within. She froze and felt confused. She even put up her guard. There shouldnt be anyone inside the room at this time. Could it be that some maid had forgotten to close the door after cleaning the room? That was one of the likely possibilities. As Phoebe thought about that, she went towards the room and lightly pushed the door open. The entertainment room was a mini cinema with a huge screen. There were four orderly-arranged massaging chairs too. At this moment, a Korean drama was being yed on the screen. The male and female protagonists were engaged in intimate actions. In a massaging chair on the first row, there was a man sitting there. Phoebe was able to recognize that huge back at first nce. And then, all she felt was a huge shock. The man noticed the sound of door opening and turned around. Under the reflection of the cinema lights, he saw a woman standing rooted to the floor at the entrance. He frowned slightly and asked in his deep voice, Why did youe here? Phoebe was stunned, but she brought herself back to reality. II cant sleep, so I wanted to take a stroll. Her sparking gaze fell on the screen, and it happened to be the time a new episode was being yed. It was the sixth episode. It must mean that Stanford had been sitting here for six hours. There was a strange thought rising in her heart. She couldnt help but ask, Why are you here watching this? Chapter 878 Four Pairs of Dark Circles Chapter 878 Four Pairs of Dark Circles Stanford was an out-of-the-world kind of guy. Phoebe couldnt imagine him watching Korean dramas. But indeed, he was watching Korean drama in front of him. Stanford stood up, turned and looked at Phoebe. He looked serious. Stanford then exined earnestly. You told me that you like watching Korean dramas. So I thought, I could watch a little then get to know you more. Phoebe was surprised by what she heard. She widened her eyes. What did she hear? The reason why Stanford was watching Korean drama in the middle of the night was her? So that Stanford can get to know her better? Oh, dear. All the uncertainties and sorrow disappeared into thin air right away. Phoebe had never been happier. She was so excited that she almost flew up into the sky. Phoebe recalled that she thought Stanford didnt care when she told him about the romantic flower scenes in Korean dramas. However, it turned out that she got it wrong. Stanford cared only about what she liked. Phoebe told him that she liked Korean dramas, then he would go and learn about Korean dramas. It didnt even ur to Stanford that Phoebe was hinting him to send flowers to her during the proposal. Stanford thought flowers were useless because Phoebe told him that only couples who loved each other would get married. Phoebe felt funny about the way Stanford thought, but at the same time, she felt blessed. This was how Stanford showed his affection. Stanford was standing, and lights shone on half of his face. He looked charming and mysterious. Phoebe was stunned. However, Stanford frowned and said softly, But I didnt see any good in these dramas. A pair of couples ying the guessing games and struggling in it is simply a waste of time. He sounded confused. I still dont understand why you like them, but I will keep watching and see if Ill understand anything further Phoebes heart almost melted when she looked at Stanfords serious face. It was the first time Phoebe felt happy when peopleined about the dramas she liked. She couldnt control the dness she felt anymore. Phoebe ran over, tip-toe and kissed Stanfords lips. Stanford was stunned and stopped talking. Stanford looked at Phoebe in a surprised look. The touch of Phoebes soft lips shocked Stanford. His mind went nk. Did Phoebe kiss him? However, Stanford didnt feel ufortable with the kiss. Instead, he wanted more. So, he did it. But Phoebe took a step back. Her cheek flushed red under the dim lights. She looked shy, yet yful like a fox. Stop watching those dramas. If you want to know more about me, ask me. Rest well. Good night. Then, Phoebe ran out of the room. She was shy, panic and joyful. Phoebe ran out of the room so fast. Stanford was still staring in the direction Phoebe ran away. It was like his heart went away with Phoebe. Stanford never felt this way. His heart always skipped a beat. He lost his head. He felt extreme happiness. All these emotions made his mind nk. He looked like a fool who couldnt think straight. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. But, he liked these feelings. Women are like poppy seeds. Theyre addictive. Its true. Stanford muttered. The next morning during breakfast time. Roan frowned and stared at Phoebe. He asked in a low tone voice, whats with those dark circles? Didnt you sleepst night? Phoebe felt guilty. She didnt dare to look at Roan at all. Her dark circles were that obvious? Phoebe was immersed in extreme joy after she kissed Stanfordst night. She was skipping as she walked and rolling on her bed again and again. She couldnt fall asleep at all. So, Phoebe was awake the whole night. Phoebe was still in a state of extreme joy, even at this minute. Roan felt unhappy. He scolded, Whats keep you up at night? Do you want to ruin your health at such a young age? Dont exaggerate it. I didnt sleep well for just a night, Phoebe argued. Roan got angrier, So, you think youre right? Nobody would run around with dark circles like that Roan stopped before he finished his words. Roan saw Stanford walked into the dining hall. His face had a pair of dark circles, just like Phoebe. Roan twitched his lips. He spoke too soon. Phoebe covered her mouth andughed out loud. She looked so happy, even her eyes filled with joy. Stanford looked at Phoebe, and he was reminded of the kissst night. His heart raced again. Stanford tried to calm himself down. He pouted and walked towards the dining table. He sat opposite Phoebe. It was the same spot hed sit every day. Roan felt speechless looking at Stanford and Phoebe. Then, he smiled and said, Mr. Fraser, it is hectic at work? Dont stress up. Eat more. Stanford nodded politely and replied elegantly, Its not about work. Its personal. A simple reply from Stanford shocked Phoebe. She couldnt even hold her chopsticks properly. Phoebe knew what Stanford meant by personal. Her face blushed again when she thought about what happenedst night. Roan could see Phoebes every reaction and emotion. The dark circles and a personal matter? Stanford and Phoebe was initially the subject of a rumour. Roan thought of a possibility. Were Stanford and Phoebe togetherst night? Roan didnt dare to think further. At the same time, Collin, who woke upte, walked into the dining hall with a bright smile. Collin looked refreshed. Collin smiled and said, Youre all here already? I woke upte. I had a good rest. So, excuse me. Dont wait up. Start eating. Looking at Collins well-rested face, Roan felt sorry for him. Collin was too careless. Stanford was going to steal his girlfriend, and he was still sleeping safe and sound at night? Who knew what Phoebe and Stanford didst night? Roan felt worried, so he told Collin carefully. Collin, you had a good restst night, but did you know Phoebe didnt, and her dark circles came out to greet us Good Morning? Chapter 879 It Was Unbelievable Chapter 879 It Was Unbelievable Collin was stunned. He only noticed Phoebes dark circles after Roan mentioned it. Collinughed at Phoebe, Ha-ha. Phoebe, are you cosying the Pandas? Phoebe red at Collin and gritted her teeth. Youre one to talk, Phoebe thought. Roan felt speechless. Was Collin dumb or something? Did heugh at Phoebe in front of Roan? Roan felt like throwing Collin out of the house. Roan took a deep breath tried to withhold his anger. After all, Collin was the only boyfriend Phoebe brought home and introduced to him. It was all for Phoebe to get married, have a blessed life after, and not grow old alone. Roan patted Collins shoulder and said patiently. Collin, you must take good care of your girlfriend in a rtionship. You wont have to be dominant, but you should care for her from time to time or else you wont know when shed run away with another guy. The world outside is filled with temptations. Collin felt confused to hear what Roan told him. Girlfriend? Rtionship? What did it have to do with him? Roan sighed, You see, Im the open-minded kind of parent. I wont forbid a young rtionship. I knew whats going on with you and Phoebe. You guys should be frank with me and settle down as soon as possible. The dining room went silent after hearing what Roan said. Florence was initially eating. She stopped and looked at Stanford in sympathy. Stanford just got together with Phoebe, but Roan mistook Collin as Phoebes boyfriend. Who knew how pissed off Stanford felt. Stanford frowned. He immediately looked sulky and scary. I shouldnt keep Collin here from the beginning, Stanford thought. Collin felt a sudden chill down his spine. At the same time, he felt someone ring at him. Collin immediately became nervous. He wanted to rify that he wasnt Phoebes boyfriend. However, Phoebe acted faster than Collin. Father, youve made a mistake. Collin is not my boyfriend. Stanford is. Phoebe said it out loud and clear. Again, everyone in the dining hall froze. Florence stared at Phoebe in surprise. She never expected Phoebe to tell everyone frankly about Stanford at such a time. Was Phoebe nning to take a step forward in the rtionship? Collin took a breath of relief. He was finally off the hook, and hell stay alive. Stanford blinked his eyes and stared at Phoebe in surprise as well. He smiled lightly. Ernest was the calmest person among them all. However, Roan was the total opposite. He was stunned and confused. What did Roan hear? He couldnt believe what he heard. Roan mmed the table and said, Phoebe, its fine if you dont want to be open about your rtionship with Collin. I wont force you to. You shouldnt lie to me. Phoebe stared at Roan. She couldnt understand why her father overreacted. Roan knew Collin and Stanford at the same time. Roan should feel happy and ept Stanford now that Phoebe had exined everything, even if he initially thought Collin was Phoebes boyfriend. Furthermore, Stanford was way better than Collin. Phoebe looked at Roan and said earnestly, Father, Im telling the truth. Collin and I had been friends from the start. Stanford was the one I like. Stanford pouted. He stood up and told Roan, Dont worry, Mr. Jenkins. Ill take good care of Phoebe, and I swear shell be safe and happy with me. Roan stared at Phoebe and Stanford. He became furious. Phoebe and Stanford were really together. Roan asked unbelievably, What happened? I saw you kissing Collin the other night on the stairs. Phoebe got triggered hearing Roans usation. She nced at Stanford, then quickly denied it, Father, what are you saying? Ive never kissed Collin! As far as Phoebe remembered, she was never close to Collin. Collin hated her because of what had happened to the equipment. Equipment? Yes! Phoebe suddenly remembered, Father, you said you saw me kissing Collin. Was it the night when they first came, and I was talking to Collin in the corridor? Was that what you saw? Phoebe could almost confirm her assumption. That was the only time Collin and Phoebe stayed in the same ce alone. Roan had been trying to match-make them since that day. Roan looked serious, Yes, I saw you two standing together, and you were hugging and kissing each other. He wouldnt mistake what he saw. Suddenly, the handle of Stanfords chair was crushed. Collin was shaking. He quickly exined, Misunderstanding! It was a misunderstanding! I went to Phoebe to ask her to pay me back on the equipment she destroyed. It was nighttime, and we stood quite near. So, people might mistake up hugging and kissing from a certain angle. Its true! I swear to you. I know you like Phoebe, and I would never touch her. Collin raised his hand and swore earnestly. However, Roan became disappointed in himself. Collins action had proven that Stanford and Phoebe were together. And Roan had got it wrong from the beginning. He tried to match-make the wrong couple. It was Embarrassing. Roan was pissed. He asked Phoebe, When did you two get together? Phoebe answered honestly, Three days ago. Roan felt speechless, and he was in despair. Roan stood up immediately and pulled Phoebe up from her seat, then headed outside. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Phoebe had to run a little to follow Roan. She asked, What are you doing, father? I havent finished my breakfast yet. Breakfast? You dare mention breakfast? I should have put more restrictions on you. Then, you might not turn out like this. Roan scolded Phoebe loudly. He seemed furious. Stanford stared in the direction Roan and Phoebe left. He had a bad feeling. Florence nced in the same direction. Then, she sized Stanford up. Stanford, did you make Mr. Jenkins unhappy at some point in time? Stanford shook his head, I didnt. They never had any fights before. They were even talking politely to each other before Phoebe spilt the truth. Florence got even more surprised, What is it then? He seemed like he doesnt like Phoebe get together with you. Stanford looked sulkier. He never expected that his future father-inw would dislike him. It was unbelievable. Chapter 880 She Might Not Be His Child Chapter 880 She Might Not Be His Child Ernest looked at Stanfords sullen appearance and took a sip of red wine in a very soothing mood. Back then, when he wanted to marry Florence, he was met with severe opposition from Stanford and the others. Now it was the turn of the tide. Ernest revealed a gloating smile that could not be concealed. Its bound to be opposed. If you want to marry Phoebe, first you have to get Roans consent. After a pause, Ernest smiled, To put it simply, its to curry favour with Roan. Stanford was speechless. He had no experience in this kind of thing at all, nor he had ever thought about it. A person that he was used to getting along with, why suddenly stopped him? Was he not happy with him? Then how was he going to please him? Stanford was in a bad mood. Ernest was in a much better mood and very patiently said to Stanford. Actually, its so simple, and there are examples to learn from. Just do it like how I did it back then. Stanford was speechless. He was then in the mood to see the gloating in Ernests eyes. He was actually kicking him when he was down. Doing it as he did back then. Stanford knew best how much they were against stopping Ernest and Florence from being together back then. Ernest had to go through a lot of trials and tribtions before he finally got their consent. It had cost him a lot, and that he had been forced to split up with Florence several times in the middle of their rtionship. Did he have to go through something like that too? Stanford was not too well instantly. Florence looked at Ernests nasty look, and she knew that he was deliberately trying to get back at Stanford, waiting for an opportunity to take revenge for his difficulty back then. He was really childish. Florence nudged him and said in a low voice. If youre screwing my brother like this now, arent you afraid hell hold a grudge? Making things difficult for you again so that you cannot marry me? Ernest continued to smile, reaching out to wrap Florence in his arms. I was able to get through it even when it was difficult before. Now its just a joke. What am I afraid of? He said it uncaringly and with conviction. In his perception, no matter what happened in his life, there was no way he would give up on Florence. And now that Stanford was in this situation, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get back at him. How could he live up to his past self if he didnt give him a taste of what it was like to be embarrassed? Florence felt helpless when seeing Ernests look and expressed her deep sympathy for her brother, too, at the same time. She said softly. Stanford, you dont have to worry too much. Mr. Jenkins is not an unenlightened person. He will agree if you talk to Phoebe more. No matter what, it wouldnt be such a significant move as she and Ernest had back then. It was almost like fighting with full forces. Stanford tightly pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were deep, not finishing his words. However, a thought gradually became firm in his heart. Even if Roan opposed it and made things difficult for him, as long as Phoebe was willing, he would stick to the end and be responsible for her. No matter who it was, no one could stop him. Dad, what do you want to do? When they walked to the garden, Phoebe finally shook Roans hand away. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Roan turned back and looked at Phoebe, speaking solemnly with no room for negotiation. Break up while you guys just started being together! Break up? Phoebe widened her eyes in shock. She could never have imagined that Roan, who was so intent on finding a man for her to marry off, would be so opposed to her and Stanfords affair. Phoebe shouted, Why? Stanford is really a good man. There is no better man than him in this world. Im lucky to be with him, and its my good fortune. Dad, you should have supported me. All parents wanted their daughters to marry the best man in the world. She had done all that. She was utterly iprehensible to Roans objections. Roan sighed and said seriously. Phoebe, I dont deny that Stanford is indeed an exceptionally good man, and I also know that he also has a potent force behind him. Whether its his ability, his wealth, or his looks, hes a man who is one in a million. But, just because he is so good, he is the kind of man who stands on top of the world, while youre just an ordinary woman from a small town. You cant afford such a man. Only then did Phoebe understand her fathers reason was this. To put it bluntly, he thought they were unsuitable. Phoebe said. Its okay, and as long as two people love each other, they will be happy too. Many poor women married into wealthy families, and they are happy too. And Im not in bad shape either. Look at Flory, she was once a child of a poor family, but Ernest still loves her with all his heart. They are happy together. Can youpare yourself to Florence? Roan retorted straight away. His voice was full of disliking, Florence is beautiful, elegant and has a good personality. Any man would like her like this. And look at yourself, when standing next to Stanford, you are dwarfed by him. People who dont know might think that you are his maid. Moreover, Stanford is aloof and has a cool personality. As for you, you are always crazy and never look normal. You dont even know what it means to be a good wife when you are married. How can you get along with Stanford with such a nature? Its still new to you, but youll only be dislikedter. He is such a nobleman, and he wouldnt like a silly girl like you. The words were spoken from the bottom of his heart and were entirely true without lying at all. However, Phoebe didnt seem quite well. She looked at her dad dumbfounded for a while before she managed to say out a few words. Dad, am I your own child? Roan was speechless. His face was gloomy, and he mmed his fist down on Phoebes head. What? For the sake of a man, you even dont want to ept me as your father? The corners of Phoebes mouth twitched again. He was really in the heat of the moment and so paranoid that he even had such thoughts. Phoebe exined in a depressed voice. Dad, Im your daughter. Why did you look down on me like that? I have a beautiful face too, right? After a good dressing up, I can still look good when being next to Stanford. Plus, just because Im a lively and active person, I was able to chase after this aloof guy. We are such a goodbination,plementing each other. And together, we are the perfect match. The way Roan looked at Phoebe was even worse, You mean you chased after Stanford? Phoebe blushed. Afterwards, she admitted frankly, Yes. Back then, when Stanford came to City N, I fell in love with him the first time I saw him. After that, didnt I go to Florences house? Thats when I started to pursue Stanford. Roan looked at his smug daughter, wishing he had never born such a child. How could she be so absent-minded and dare to mess with such as unattainable man? Havent you ever heard that woman who throws herself at a man is unworthy? Right now, he might just be new to you. After some time, he will find out that you are actually worthless and will dislike you. Roans words were like a magic spell, spinning in Phoebes mind. It made her angry. Perhaps it was confirmed that she wasnt his child. How else could he despise her so much? Chapter 881 The End of the Corridor Chapter 881 The End of the Corridor Phoebe suppressed the stuff that she wanted to say. Instead, she told Roan. Dad, I believe that Stanford isnt the kind of person you think he is. In fact, he is very responsible and devoted. He said that he loved me, which meant that he would be nice to me forever. He makes me feel safe. Compared to other men, I feel more cherished. Who would know exactly what would happen when it came to love and rtionship? Nobody knew when a man would have a change in heart! Roan frowned deeply, he wanted to forcefully change Phoebes way of thinking. But Phoebe was determined. Roan watched her grew up, he had never seen her so resolved before. Dad, I love Stanford and I only want to marry him. Im very sure that he loves me and he will give me happiness. Please dont stop me, give me your blessings instead, okay? To her, this rtionship was more unimaginable than pigs flying in the sky, but it made her extremely blissful. She sought virtue and acquired it, she was in a rtionship with the man she admired for a long time. Roan looked at Phoebe pleading to him, he felt like arrows were piercing through his heart. He was vexed, but he was helpless and didnt know what to say. His daughter was determined. But Sigh! Roan sighed, turned around and left. His back looked heavy as if he was carrying a mountain on his shoulder. Phoebe didnt feel very good seeing how heavy-hearted her father was. Even though Roan left and didnt forcefully demand her to break up with Stanford, but he didnt agree for them to be together. Phoebe felt sombre seeing how worried he was. She knew that Roan was just worried about her future. He was afraid that she would get abandoned and aggrieved in the future. But she believed that Stanford would be with her together forever. She needed to make Roan believe this. Roan went back to his room. His face was gloomy, and his heart was heavy. Judy came in shortly after and ced a cup of coffee in front of him. She didnt go out immediately after that, instead, she asked him. Sir, are you okay? Did something happen? Roan nced at Judy and sighed. She worked with him for a long time now and was trustworthy. She knew everything that happened in the household, hence he told her about what happened. We were wrong. The person that Phoebe liked was Stanford, and they got together. Mr. Fraser? Judy was taken aback, only after a while she recovered from the shock and said, Well, Phoebe is an excellent person. Even an elite person like Mr. Fraser was charmed by her. Roan noticed how delighted Judy was, his heart got even heavier. He sighed, This wasnt her charm, it was just an illusion of love because they were spending time together. How could someone like Stanford fall in love with a simpleton like my daughter? Even if he is really in love right now, eventually he will realize how birdbrain she is and loses interest. Judy looked at her boss with shock, how could he describe his daughter like that? Judy didnt agree, she retorted. Phoebe doesnt only have her looks going on for her. She was always the best in her ss ever since she was young. Right now, she is also studying in one of the best universities in City N, she is even doing her masters degree. She can y the piano, draw, and dance. She is so much better than an averagedy. She only better than an averagedy. Roan sighed, What kind of man is Stanford? If Im not wrong, he is the same as Ernest. He lives in another world, the elites world. He is probably far beyond reach for anyone in City N. Even though Phoebe is considered a top-notch girl in City N, but in his elite world, she is dim. Phoebe wouldnt be able to control someone like Stanford. If she couldnt control him well, then they would eventually be distant even after marriage. Judy had nothing to say after listening to what Roan said. She couldnt refute. Even though she didnt really know who Stanford was but judging by his aura she knew that his status was probably way higher than anyone around her. He was way out of everyones league, people didnt even dare to nce at him. Im not asking for much, I just wish that Phoebe will be safe and healthy forever, and live happily, said Roan gently. He and his wife hoped this for Phoebe. But Stanford didnt seem like he could provide Phoebe with what Roan hoped for. Judy understood how much her boss loved his daughter. She thought briefly and told him her opinion. Sir, didnt you always say that children should choose their own future. No matter what happened, it would be their own choice. For their career, love, and maybe even marriage. Phoebe is a big girl now, if she chooses to love Stanford, then thats their fate. Its her destiny, her choice. Its up to her if shes happy or not. You should believe in her choice, believe in the person she chose to be with. I believe that she isnt that stupid and that she will be happy. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Roans indecisive mind seemed toe to a soft conclusion. Judy knew her boss very well. She knew what to say to change his mind. She continued talking. The young people have their own world. We should learn to let go and let them fly freely. Look at Florence, she grew up as an adopted daughter. Inparison to Ernest, they were very different people in many ways. But they are now a destined couple, they are very happy with their lives and will only be happier. Phoebe is the same, she will be happy as long as she chooses the correct person. Her future wont be affected by the gaps in their status and mindset. She would be happy, just like Florence. She would ovee all obstacles. Phoebe didnt finish her food earlier and it wasnt time for breakfast anymore. She wasnt in a mood to eat anything anyways. Phoebes mind was a mess. She was thinking about what to do and couldnt figure out a way yet. She walked towards the end of the corridor and coincidentally met Stanford. She was taken aback. He was standing straight in the corridor under the jardiniere. He was slightly frowning and there was a hint of seriousness on his handsome face. Phoebe didnt have time to enjoy his beauty, she quickly walked up and asked him worriedly. Are you okay? What happened? Stanford looked gloomily at Phoebe, he then started to walk towards her. He asked in a soft voice, Did your dad say something dreadful to you? Phoebe was baffled, her eyes started to gleam and they were glistening. It was as if there were stars in her eyes. He looked so serious because he was worried about her. His love was as sweet as honey, dripping on her heart. Phoebe shook her head, Its no big deal, he is just very surprised and hence, he couldnt ept the fact so quickly. I will She would convince him I will make him ept me. Before Phoebe could finish her sentence, Stanford took an oath devoutly. Chapter 882 Explanation Chapter 882 Exnation At night, Stanford still went to Roan alone as promised. It was him who insisted to be with Phoebe. He wont let Phoebe bear such a thing alone. Roan looked at him and straightaway pulled down his face without showing any effort to hide his hostility. Stanford lookedposed and said politely. "Mr. Jenkins, do you have time so we could have a talk?" Roan sat on the sofa and didn''t get up. He spoke coldly and ndly. "There''s nothing to talk about between you and me." To be frank, Stanford had rarely encountered someone with such a bad attitude, but since it was Phoebe''s father, he didn''t show any impatience. He said calmly, "You need to talk to me about Phoebe." With such a polite attitude, he truly can''t be refused. Roan looked gloomy and didn''t speak. Stanford continued. "No matter because of what reason you don''t want me to be with Phoebe, my determination to be with her is absolutely unshakable. I will be with her, I will marry her, and I will be responsible for her all my life. You are her father, and she also needs your approval and blessing. No matter what I do, how much I pay and how much time it takes, I will win your consent." His words were firm. Roan looked at him with surprise. Although he didn''t get along with him for a long time, he learned some of Stanford''s temper and his silent nature. In terms of doing things, he was the type of giving orders without tolerating any refutation. This was the first time Roan heard Stanford speak so much. It was beyond his expectation. Roan said in a deep voice. "Mr. Fraser, you have a noble status. Phoebe is just a small town girl with little experience and knowledge. She doesn''t deserve you in any way." Stanford frowned slightly. "Whether she deserves or not is not determined by these external things." He didnt care about those things at all. His frank attitude surprised Roan. In their circle, he was clear that because the rich second or first generation are wealthy, they will care more about money and status. What was more, an even more extraordinary person like Stanford with higher position might naturally take these seriously since little. But he didn''t expect that what he was most worried about was worthless to him from his most direct reaction. He didn''t care about it at all. Roan was shocked and his judgment towards him was changed at once. Even looking at Stanford was much more pleasing to the eye now. But he was notpletely relieved and was still anxious. He looked straight at Stanford and asked, "Do you love Phoebe?" Stanford, who had just answered so well, lost his voice. This was what he was trying to achieve. He said in a deep voice, "I will fall in love with her and she will be the only one I love in the future." He will fall in love? In the future? Roan obviously noticed the aberrancy in his words. He was surprised and he subconsciously raised his voice, "You still dont love Phoebe?" Stanford pursed his lips and nodded calmly. Phoebe and him were still in the stage of trying to fall in love. Roan was even more surprised. "Then why do you want to be with Phoebe?" They had even confirmed their rtionship three days ago. ording to Roan''s understanding of Stanford, he, an outsider, knew that Stanford will not consent to be with a woman so casually. He won''t evene here to talk to him so much for a woman he didnt love. Stanford had done all these things, but it turned out he said he didn''t love Phoebe. What the hell is going on? Stanford''s eyes went a little somber and he looked a little uneasy. This kind of thing should not have been said. But since it was Phoebe''s father, it seemed that he should not hide it. He then told the truth. "I identally had sex with Phoebe due to some weird conditions before. On the premise that she is willing, I will be responsible for her." After a pause, he added, "I am willing to marry her, and will try to fall in love with her and offer her a perfect marriage with love." The words he said in a low voice sounded like vows. His words made one at ease and his voice was listenable. Yet Roan widened his eyes and there was an incredulous look on his face. What had he heard? So, it turned out that they only be together because they identally had a one night stand? And Stanford wanted to be responsible for Phoebe. Roan''s temples were throbbing so suddenly. The first thought he had in mind was not that his daughter had been bullied, but Did Phoebe do it on purpose? Did she n to sleep Stanford and make him responsible for her? Roan was assured that the possibility was very big. As for Stanford, a silly boy, he was really willing to sacrifice his life and be responsible for Phoebe. Roan suddenly changed his mind towards Stanford and he looked at him sympathetically. He said, "Bring that wine over and let''s have a few drinks." Drink? Stanford was confused. They were in the middle of a conversation, why did he suddenly want to drink? He said in a deep voice. "Mr. Jenkins, too much wine is not good for the body." "Didn''t you want to talk to me? Let''s talk while drinking." Stanford was speechless. He had said so much just now, wasn''t it considered talking? The corner of his mouth twitched and he looked at the future father-inw in front of him. He felt that he and Phoebe were exactly father and daughter, and he couldn''t keep up with their thoughts. After a while, several bottles of red wine and two wine sses were ced on the table. Roan drank one ss after another, like an ordinary friend, he asked Stanford to drink too. As he drank, he asked casually. "How did you know Phoebe?" Stanford drank the red wine and replied, "Its due to Flory. I really appreciate Phoebe for taking care of Flory for so many years." "What was your first impression of Phoebe?" Roan asked again. After Stanford clinked his ss with Roans, he drank the wine and then slowly replied. "No impression." Stanford could be the first person who had no impression of his girlfriend at first meet. It seemed that to him, there was no such thing as falling in love with her at first sight. "Come on, keep drinking." Roan filled Stanfords ss again and didn''t let his ss empty for a moment. Stanford didnt refuse and he drank one ss after another. Roan asked his questions one by one. "When was the first time you were impressed by Phoebe?" "What do you think of Phoebe now?" "Do you think you will fall in love with her?" Every question concerned Phoebe. He asked while drinking, as if he were only chatting with him. Yet he cared about his daughter. In fact, Stanford didn''t like to talk too much with others, but in order to get his future father-inws consent, he said everything in detail and without hiding. One question after another, Stanford answered honestly while drinking. With these questions, Roan''s inherent stereotypic thoughts towards him were drastically changed. Finally, he came to a conclusion: Stanford is different from other rich and powerful people. He had everything, but he was very pure. He was sincere to people. In terms of romance, he was like a teenager, as pure as a piece of clean white paper. Such a man may be found among young men, but being too young to be honed by the world, it meant that one had not yet had a mature mind. As for Stanford, he had long gone through all the hardships of the world, and he was even the king of victory. In this regard, he was impable. Besides having a perfect mind and career, he even had a young and pure outlook on romance, such men were more scarce than any rich bachelors. Such men were even more precious. He finally felt how lucky Phoebe was to be with Stanford. Even if Stanford didn''t love her, with Stanford''s temperament, he will make Phoebe happy all his life. And now Roan, half drunk and half awake, asked persistently. "Do you love her?" "No." Stanford said without any hesitation, but there was a smile on his face. "I just like to stay with her. When she is around, no matter what she does, I will feel very pleasant and be in a good mood. I like to see her smile and I want to protect her, making her continuously joyful all the time." As Stanford said, his eyes zed over a little, and a heartache look showed up. Back then when they were at the seaside, he had said such cruel words that hurt Phoebe. After that, he never saw Phoebe''s smile again for a long time. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. For him, such time was like hell. He didn''t want to go through it again. So he will work hard to protect her smile. Roan looked straight at Stanford. From his smiling eyes, he clearly read through his mind. There was no falsehood, his words were all sincere. He won''t lie to him if he spoke the truth after drinking. Roan was finally relieved. It would be alright if he let him take care of Phoebe, right? Chapter 883 Ending Chapter 883 Ending After solving Roan''s concerns, Stanford began to n another thing, that was to propose. In order to avoid sudden changes, Stanford wanted to give Phoebe a promise as soon as possible. Roan also agreed. He called his wife who was abroad and talked a lot with her. His wife was open- minded and thought that as long as their daughter was happy, they shouldnt interfere too much. Therefore, the nning for the marriage proposal went on quietly. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The whole thing was carried out by Stanford alone. As he was almost ready, Stanford discussed with others, especially Florence, to let her cooperate with him and not let Phoebe notice. Florence was surprised when she heard the news, but a secondter, she was thrilled. It looked like the sun was going to rise in the west! "How are you going to propose?" Florence asked her brother out of curiosity. Stanford replied, "Its a secret." Florence felt aggrieved, she only heard him say, "Just cooperate with me that day and be present. On that day, I will tell you." The mysterious vibes aroused Florence''s curiosity. Since she cant get anything from her brother, she can only know by other means, such as eavesdropping when he was talking on phone, and see what his brother was buying recently. Florence had actually managed to get a lot of info in the end. Knowing how the proposal was going to take ce, she smiled whenever she saw Phoebe every day, which kind of freaked Phoebe out too. One early morning, Florence greeted morning to Phoebe and let out a mysterious smile. Phoebe touched Florence''s forehead. "Flory, have you been ill recently? Youre acting so strange!" Florence smiled because of her ignorance, but she could not say that and can only smile. However, Phoebe was actually right. Florence had felt unwell recently, especially sincest week. For example, she would suddenly feel dizzy and want to vomit sometimes, even when she was sleeping with Ernest at night, she didnt have the interest to do the business too. Florence wondered if she had got ill because she was trying to hide the secret so hard recently. She decided that she needed to see a doctor. Three dayster, Roan said he would take everyone to the beach. Everyone agreed. Phoebe looked confused and wondered when had her dad been so enthusiastic, even taking people to the beach? But she didn''t think much. She thought it would be better if she could further enhance her rtionship with Stanford by the sea. After packing up their luggage, Roan took them to a seaside nearby. When they arrived, there were only few people on the beach. The most important thing was that there was a manually built hall on the beach, which looked like it was used for taking wedding photos. Several staff members were still decorating the ce. "Wow, will anyone get married here?" Phoebe asked Stanford curiously. An indulgent look shed across his face. He then kept a straight face as if he didn''t know anything. "Who knows, maybe." Phoebe didn''t care about what he said and she began to let her imagination soared. "If theres a proposal here, it would be too romantic. If I were the bride, I''m afraid I won''t forget it all my life!" She was talking to herself and had no intention of talking to others. But Florence was amused to hear their conversation. She thought her brother was really a good actor. They went to a nearby five-star hotel and nned to have a rest. Phoebe went to her hotel room and opened the window. She could even see the decorated white hall. Now that night fell, she felt that the hall had be so beautiful. The next morning, Roan came to ask her to have lunch. She had slept until noon and it was really embarrassing. It was all because the hall was so beautifulst night. She had been staying by the window to enjoy the scenery. Phoebe cleaned up quickly. When she went out, Roan looked at her up and down and ordered her to put on a dress to look better. Phoebe looked at her clothes. She was wearing a white shirt and shorts, werent those the outfit for going to the beach? It was inconvenient to y with the water with dress. Phoebe refused, but unexpectedly, Roan refused to let her go downstairs if she didn''t change. Phoebe was speechless. In the end, she listened to her father and put on a in white dress. She looked graceful. But Phoebe thought it would be inconvenient to go to the seater. Roan was very satisfied and he took her downstairs. When she went downstairs, Phoebe didn''t see anyone else. She felt strange. "Dad, where are the others? Aren''t we going to gather in the hotel lobby?" "You''ll knowter." Roan smiled and took Phoebe to the beach outside. Outside, Roan took her straight to the hall. When she was close, she found that everyone else was in the hall. Stanford came out of it, holding 99 roses in a bouquet, and walked towards Phoebe. "Phoebe, I have something to say to you." Phoebe was surprised. She was stunned and couldn''t react. She subconsciously said, "Yes?" Stanford said affectionately, "I''ve never fallen in love with a girl before, I don''t know what love is and what it is like, but I know that I want to be with you. I may have liked you for a long time, but I didn''t know at that time. You''ve always taken the initiative. Now, Ill take the initiative." "Phoebe, will you marry me?" said Stanford gently. Phoebe covered her mouth and burst into tears. She was astonished. There was a ring amidst the 99 roses. Wasnt this the proposal she had been dreaming of? Phoebe didn''t expect him to remember. "Promise him, promise him!" The crowd cheered and shouted on the side, cheering for Stanford. Phoebe was very moved. She said shyly, "I do." Then she extended her right hand. Stanford smiled too and he put a ring on her ring finger. The situation looked so wonderful that Ernest, who was on the side, was also moved. "This boy is finally enlightened!" He wasmenting Stanford''s actions. Florence heard him and smiled. She then quietly said to him, "While witnessing such a wonderful scene, I want to tell you something good too!" Ernest immediately put his hand on her slender waist. "What is it?" "We''re going to have babies too!" she said, pointing at her stomach. Ernest understood at once. His face was full of surprises. He hugged her more tightly. "Really?" "Of course! I swear." Florence made a face. Ernest smiled and kissed her affectionately. "Flory, knowing you is the best thing ever happened in my life." Florence let out a sweet smile. "Me too." End. Chapter 884: I Don’t Love Her Chapter 884: I Dont Love Her Stanford drank while answering the questions honestly. Upon hearing his answers, Roans bias on Stanford had changed tremendously. In the end, he had a conclusion: Stanford was different from other wealthy or powerful men. He had everything, but he had a pure heart. Stanford was faithful to others. In terms of love, he was like a teenager, as clean as a nk sheet. This kind of man was frequently seen among teenagers, but teenagers were too young and inexperienced. They were too immature. However, Stanford had experienced ups and downs in life. He could even be seen as a winner out of hardships. He was a perfect man in this aspect. He had a perfect mind and career, but his sentiment was as pure as a teenager''s. This kind of man was rarer than the golden bachelors. He was precious. It wasnt until then did Roan realize how lucky Phoebe was to be with Stanford. Although Stanford hadnt fallen in love with her yet, he would make Phoebe happy all her life. However, now... Roan was almost drunk. He still asked Stanford stubbornly, Do you love her? No, I dont, answered Stanford without any hesitation. However, he was smiling. I just like being with her together. When shes with me, no matter what shes doing, Ill feel pleased. I like to watch herugh and want to protect her. I hope she can be so happy all the time, said Stanford. His eyes became a bit bleary, but a trace of sorrow shed through them. When they were on the cliff, he said those ruthless words to hurt Phoebe. For a long time after that, he hadnt seen Phoebe smile again. For him, that period was like living in Hell. He wouldnt want to experience it for the second time. Hence, Stanford had made up his mind to protect Phoebes smile. Roan looked into Stanfords eyes. From his smile, Roan could see through his mind. Stanford didnt fake anything. He said everything from the bottom of his heart. Truth spoke after drinking. Stanford wouldnt lie to him. Roan finally felt relieved. He didnt think it would be wrong to let Stanford marry Phoebe. Roan believed that, when he told his wife this news after she came back from abroad, she would also be happy about his decision. Im so happy today. Cheers! Roan raised his ss high. Stanford had drunk a lot, but he didnt refuse. He clinked his ss with Roans. The next morning. Florence, Ernest, Phoebe, and Collin had arrived at the dining room, but Roan and Stanford, who would always appear at the earliest, still hadnt shown up. They wondered where the two men were. They exchanged nces with each other. Phoebe, wheres your father? Should you give him a call? Phoebe nodded. Roan always arrived on time. He didnt call her ahead of that he wouldnte for breakfast. Hence, it was a bit abnormal. Meanwhile, she looked at Stanfords seat opposite her. Last night, she took the initiative to message him, but he didnt reply to her until now. It was also abnormal. Subconsciously, Phoebe felt uneasy, wondering if anything had happened. Beep... Beep... She heard the beeps for almost a minute. Until it was automatically cut off, no one answered the call. Phoebe called her father again, but still, no one answered the phone.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Holing the phone, she panicked. My father didnt answer it. It was pretty rare. Florence also put down her phone, frowning slightly. Neither did my brother. The atmosphere became grave suddenly. Everyone had seen how much Roan was against letting Stanford be with Phoebe. After one night, they both disappeared. Could it be that... Florence stood up nervously. they went to fight? Phoebes face paled instantly, feeling so panicked. A fight? She couldnt imagine it at all. Her father was old, and he couldnt win against Stanford. Also, she didnt think Stanford would fight back considering that was his future father-inw. He would just let Roan hit him. Phoebe felt a sharp pang in her heart. I... I must go find them now. Florence grabbed her hand. You dont know where they are. How can you find them? Why dont you ask Judy? Right. Judy always knows my fathers whereabouts. Phoebe calmed down a bit. In a hurry, she stood up and hurried to find Judy. Florence immediately followed her. Ernest, who was ready for breakfast, saw they leave and sighed helplessly. Florence skipped breakfast again. He said to a maid, Keep the food warm. Yes, Mr. Hawkins. Collin looked at Ernest and asked jokingly, There seems to be a big show. Are you interested in watching it? A show? Ernest wasnt interested at all. He only wanted to keep an eye on Florence. Without answering, he stood up directly and walked in the direction where Florence had trotted away. Since everyone was gone, Collin didnt have the mood to have breakfast alone. He was more interested in watching the fun. He stood up with a smile and followed them leisurely. Phoebe found Judy pretty soon and learned that her father had been in his study sincest night without going out. In the evening, Stanford also went to see him. He didnt go out either. Judy knocked on the door to inform them to have breakfast, but no one answered. ording to their family rules, she couldnt disturb them after informing them once. Hence, she didnt continue calling them. Phoebe found her and asked her about Roans whereabouts worriedly, making Judy uneasy as well. Mr. Jenkins looked quite angry whening back from the garden. He was quite unhappy about you and Mr. Fraser. However, he couldnt convince you. He had been staying in the study with Mr. Fraser for a whole night. Probably something has happened. Upon hearing Judys words, Phoebes nerves tensed more. Her heart jumped to her throat. Roan was her father. Stanford was her boyfriend. No matter what happened to either of them, she wouldnt know what to do. She had never expected things to be so severe just after she told her father about her rtionship with Stanford. She was both regretful and fearful. In panic, she trotted to the study. Florence frowned worriedly. While trotting after Phoebe, she said, Girl, calm down. Mr. Jenkins and my brother are both men of reason. Phoebe knew that they were not reckless usually, but what if they had been anger? If something happened to them because of her, she wouldnt forgive herself all her life. The more she wondered, the more panicked she was. She ran at the highest speed of her life. Florence followed her but couldnt catch up with her. They distanced from each other more and more. Florence gasped for breath. Phoebe, watch out! Be careful with the steps! Chapter 885: Stop Running Chapter 885: Stop Running Phoebe couldnt hear her at all, running like a gust of wind. Florence couldnt breathe. Right then, a big hand pressed on her shoulder from her back, forcing her to stop. Just one second, Phoebe ran farther again. Florence looked back anxiously. She said, Ernest, I must catch up with Phoebe. Let me go. Since everything was unknown, she was worried that Phoebe would see something that was uneptable to her. In that case, Phoebe would be in trouble again. Ernest said indifferently, Rx. Nothing will happen. His affirmative tone calmed Florence down. Since Ernest said nothing would happen, she believed him. However, Florence was still worried. I must keep an eye on Phoebe. Stop running. Youll be exhausted. Ernest looked at Florence unhappily, who was panting. She didnt work out often. She ran so fast all of a sudden. He was afraid that her body couldn''t take it. Florence panicked. But, I... Before she finished retorting, her legs were in midair. Ernest scooped her up in a bridal carry. Florence wrapped her arms around his neck immediately, looking puzzled. What are you doing, Ernest? Ill take you there. Ernest strode over in the direction where Phoebe had run away. He was striding, but he was faster than Florence when she was running. Florence looked at the man in a daze. She felt delighted. Finally, she could adjust her breath. Phoebe arrived at Roans study at her highest speed. Standing at the door and looking at the closed door, she hesitated. She didnt push the door open or enter immediately. She was so nervous. She was also frightened. She was worried that she might see a scene that she wasnt willing to see. After all, Stanford and her father had been in the study for a whole night and still didnte out. Her hair stood on the end. With a pale face, Phoebe hesitated for a while. Then her trembling fingers fell on the doorknob. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open with strength. Click. As the door was open, Phoebe saw the scene behind the door. The initially clean study was in a mess. She saw empty wine bottles all over the floor. She couldnt tell how much they had drunk with one glimpse. She was overwhelmed by the pungent alcohol smell. Roan was sitting on the floor with his upper body on the sofa. He was holding an empty bottle. Phoebe could tell that he was so drunk. What surprised Phoebe more was Stanford was sitting upright next to Roan. He was holding a bottle, pouring the wine into his sses. However, he had lost the target. His hand trembled when pouring the wine, and most of them was spilled outside. He seemed to be impatient but tried to keep being gentlemanly when drinking. He tried his best to pour the wine... Phoebe felt like she was getting a headache. She couldnt believe what she had seen. How could her father and Stanford make the study so messy? It turned out they didnt fightst night nor argue. Instead, they had a great night, drinking till the following day. Phoebe was relieved entirely but also an indescribable feeling surged in her heart. Florence arrived soon. Standing at the door, she was startled when seeing the scene. What a mess! She wondered if the two men had been nuts. Besides, after the door was open, Stanford didnt react at all. He still concentrated on pouring the wine. Obviously, he could only keep his eyes open as he was so drunk. Florence rubbed her forehead. Jesus Christ! Wed better take them out. The whole study was full of a pungent smell. How degenerate! Collin disdained them so much. His boss, who was always aloof and cold, had gone to the bad. Feeling disappointed, Collin stepped into the study. Phoebe walked over, heaving a sigh while looking at her father and Stanford. Flory, please help me take my father to his room. Collin could look after Stanford. Okay, Florence agreed right away. When she was about to walk over, Ernest put his arm on her shoulder. Ernest frowned slightly, looking unhappy. You cant go. Florence was confused, wondering why. He is a man, said Ernest in a husky voice. He sounded serious. Roan was Phoebes father, but he still wouldnt allow Florence to touch him. Florence didnt know whether tough or cry. Ernest was such a jealous man. If she wouldnt go help Phoebe, would he? That was impossible. Although Ernest always took care of Phoebe, he was a neat freak. He wouldnt help her father up. Florence reasoned with him patiently, Phoebe couldnt do it alone. I need to help her for just a moment. Collin can help her, said Ernest. Florence watched Collin help Stanford up and didnt see he had extra energy. When she was about to retort, Stanford pushed Collin away when thetter was taking his arm. Stanford said in unconcealed disdain, Go away. Dont touch me. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Collin was speechless. He stiffened motionlessly and wanted to cry. Stanford was so close to him since childhood but now refused him after getting drunk. He wanted to curse Stanford. Collin felt helpless. Patiently, he said, Stanford, its me, Collin. Im taking you to get some rest. Stanford ignored himpletely. Then he gazed at Phoebe with his eyes twinkling with hidden comints. Phoebe,e over. Phoebe was taken aback when she was about to help her father up. She looked at Stanford in surprise. She asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? Come over, Stanford repeated determinedly. Looking at him, Phoebe felt that he wasntpletely unconscious, but he looked drunk. She couldnt tell how sober he was. However, he was much better than Roan now. At least, he could speak. Phoebe took a look at Roan, who was still holding an empty bottle. Then she turned to walk to Stanford. You... Before she finished her words, Stanford suddenly pulled her to sit down. Then he wrapped his arms around her, leaning on herpletely. Phoebe instantly felt the weight as heavy as a mountain. Then she smelt the unique smell of his scent mixed with the alcohol smell. Her heart was racing. She asked nervously, Mr. Fraser, what are you doing? She wanted to break free. However, Stanford hugged her more tightly. He said, Phoebe, drink with me. Phoebe felt a migraine, wondering if that was the typical line of a drunk man. He was so drunk now but still wanted to drink. She immediately refused, I wont drink. You should stop, too. Chapter 886: Clingy Man Chapter 886: Clingy Man Stanford looked at her in a daze. After a moment, he put down the wine bottle from his hand reluctantly. He whispered, Okey-dokey. A trace of grievance was detected from his tone. Phoebe was dumbfounded. She gaped at Stanford in surprise and couldnt return to her senses at all. She couldnt believe that her aloof God would speak to her in such a soft and aggrieved andadorable tone. She felt butterflies in her tummy. Florence gaped at her brother and couldnt believe what she had seen as well. She wondered if she had misheard anything just now. Did her brother actually say "okey-dokey"? He wasnt himself at all. Florence couldnt take it for the moment. It wasnt until then did she realize why Ernest wasnt willing to let her help Phoebe. Besides Roan being a man, Ernest had guessed that Stanford would trouble Phoebe. Collin couldnt help Stanford, so he went to help Roan. Florence only needed to watch the fun. Collin was also stunned. He wondered why Stanford had be like this. He couldnt believe his eyes or ears at all. He wanted to ssh a basin of cold water on Stanford, so he could sober up andpose himself. However, before Collin took any action, he saw another jaw-dropping scene. Stanford held Phoebes waist with one hand, pressed his head on her shoulder, and rubbed against it. He whispered, Phoebe, you are so soft. I like hugging you so much. Phoebe stiffened. She widened her eyes and looked at the man who was leaning on her shoulder in disbelief as if she had seen a ghost. She wondered if this man was possessed. Other people watching the fun were also shocked. Florence and Collin had failed to find any word to describe their current thoughts. When Phoebe was still in a daze, Stanford leaned against her and moved up his handsome face bit by bit. Phoebes body tightened. What... What are you doing? Stanford gazed at her. There seemed to be mes in his eyes. Lets kiss. He said this softly while ying cute! Phoebe almost exploded. Her face was so red, as if her cheeks were bleeding. She waspletely taken aback and had no idea how to deal with Stanford under such a circumstance. He was way too different from the man in her impression. She couldnt do anything to him. Collin finally came back to his senses after being agape for a long time. He said with a wicked smile, This scene is so familiar. A few days ago, you also asked Mr. Fraser to kiss you and hug you, Miss Jenkins. It seems Mr. Fraser is a good learner. Even hes drunk, he still could remember it. Phoebe couldnt utter a word at all. Her face was burning hot. She felt so embarrassed that she wished to vanish right away. She had been embarrassed already, but Collin added fuel to the fire and mentioned what had happened that night. The worst was that Phoebe still remembered what she had done that night. In a hurry, Phoebe pushed away Stanford, who almost kissed her. However, as soon as she pushed him away a little bit, he clung to her again, hugging her more tightly. He said stubbornly, I feel cozy when hugging you. Let me hug you. Never stop. Phoebe was silent. She felt so ashamed. She blushed so hard that she dared not look at Stanford, but her heart was pounding so fast that it almost popped out of her chest. It was the first time for her to see this side of Stanford. She couldnt resist his intimacy with her at all. The other people on the scene, except Ernest, stiffened. At that moment, Florence and Collin didnt want to admit that they knew Stanford. Besides, Stanford treated Phoebe in this way and took advantage of her after he had got drunk, which was way too inappropriate. Florence hesitated for a moment and decided to pull her brother away. Phoebe, you can let me take care of my brother. Ill take him to rest. Florence wanted to walk over. Before she got closer, Stanford seemed to sense something. He hugged Phoebe more tightly. Then he said in a grievance, I want to hug you only. Phoebe, let me hug you. His tone almost drove others crazy. Phoebe raised her hand, pulled out her phone, and gave it to Florence. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Florence was confused, What for? Phoebe looked at the clingy man beside her, smiling shyly and joyfully. Please record this scene for me. After Mr. Fraser wakes up, Ill show it to him. Florence was speechless, wondering how her brother would react when seeing it and if he would have an emotional break down. Phoebe added, In the future, Ill ask him to y cute again when hes awake. I look forward to seeing it. Looking at Phoebe, Florence didnt know what to say. She admired Phoebe for having such a high tolerance. Phoebe was shyst second, but the next second, she started nning how to tease Stanford in the future. No wonder Stanford had fallen for Phoebe. However, Florence didnt have any objection at all. She also wanted to see her brothers reaction after he woke up and saw this video clip. It must be quite hrious. Florence immediately started recording the video clip. Collin was standing aside in helplessness. He felt at a lost and didn''t know how things would go in the future. He could foresee a future full of shame. He walked to Roan helplessly, helped him up, and left this ce where his heart was broken. There were a few knocks on the door. Timothy was standing at the door. He said to Ernest respectfully, Excuse me, Mr. Hawkins. ording to thetest news, Kieran Harris has set off to go back to the Harris family. Ernest squinted, smiling like a predator. His prey had stepped into the trap. He turned to Florence and said, Lets set off for Riverside City now. Florence was surprised. Taking a look at Stanford, who was unconscious but still clinging to Phoebes body, she was in a dilemma. What should we do with Stanford then? Ernest directly said, Take him with us. He should sober up when we arrive. Florences lips twitched. She looked at Stanford worriedly. How could she put him into the car when he was so drunk? She asked Phoebe, Phoebe, can you take care of him on the way? Stanford was so clingy to Phoebe now. It meant during the time before Stanford sobered up, he would be like this all along. Phoebe nodded without any hesitation. Im OK. Business matters. They had been waiting for Kieran to go home. Now he finally set off, so they couldnt dy it. As for Stanford... Phoebe looked at the man who was hugging her tightly. She whispered, Lets get into the car, shall we? Chapter 887: The Harris Family Chapter 887: The Harris Family Okay. Stanford nodded obediently, looking like a docile puppy,rge, but still a puppy. As long as Phoebe wouldnt leave him behind, he could ept everything. Others were amused in shock when seeing the scene. They had never expected to see Stanford like this one day. They look forward to seeing his reaction after he sobered up. After dealing with Stanford, Collin helped Roan back to his bedroom for rest. Then they sat in the car, heading to Riverside City directly. To make it faster, they sat in the same car. Stanford kept clinging to Phoebe regardless of the others'' looking. Then he drifted to a sound sleep. On the way, Phoebe didnt dare to move a bit at all. As long as she moved, even just a bit, Stanford would wake up suddenly and look as if he was afraid she would flee away. To avoid waking him up, Phoebe just sat motionlessly. After several hours, they finally arrived at Riverside City. It was a city where the weather felt like spring all year round. Timothy looked back on the passenger seat. He reported to Ernest respectfully, Mr. Hawkins, ording to thetest clue, Kieran Harris has gone back to the Harris, the manor of the most influential family in town. That was the ce and family that they had focused on. Since Kieran had gone there, it meant the final confirmation. Kieran was indeed one of the Harris family in Riverside City. It was an influential and powerful family that had rooted in the city deeply. It was said that they got rich because of a gold mine. They were incredibly wealthy. Now, the family had be extremely powerful. No one would dare provoke this family easily. Nor would they be willing to be the enemy of the Harris family. Ernest squinted. He said, Follow him. They decided to go to the Harriss directly. Florences eyes twinkled, wondering. Seeing Ernests expression, she realized that he was looking for trouble when going to the Harriss. She wasnt worried about Ernestspetence, but it was Stanford right now who made her uncertain. He was still sleeping while leaning against Phoebe. Florence didnt think he would wake up shortly. She wondered what would happen after they went to the Harris familyter. She was worried about his safety as he was still having a hangover. ... Kieran went back to the Harris, rushing into the living room directly. Meanwhile, several mid-aged men were waiting for him in the living room. They all looked solemn and angry. As soon as Kieran entered, he bowed to a man in his fifties sitting on the host''s seat. Kieran said respectfully, Master, Im back. The man named Gideon Harris, asked with a darkened face, You said something happened to Hayden. Is it true? Others also cared to know the answer to this question. They were all of theter generations of the Harris family. The other four men were Hayden Harris brothers. Hayden Harris, the second son in the family, had a high status. Kieran was angry instantly. He was almost roaring. Yes! Ernest Hawkins and Stanford Fraser colluded together and killed Uncle Hayden! They even broke my arm. As he spoke, Kieran pointed at his arm, which was bandaged. Since Kieran confirmed and showed his injured arm, the Harris family had no doubt on this matter at all. Bang! Gideon smashed the teacup onto the floor. He was furious and scolded, Ernest Hawkins. How dare he kill my brother! Does he think the Harris family is a pushover? Hes nothing in City N. How bold he is! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Upon hearing the words, Kieran was delighted. In Kierans opinion, with Gideon''s help, not even ten Hawkins families could resist the crushing power. However, it wasnt enough. Kieran squeezed words out between his teeth, Ernest has killed Uncle Hayden. We cant let him lead a good life. I agree. Master, we cant let him bully us, other men echoed in enrage. They provoked us first, so they cant me us for being ruthless. They killed Uncle Hayden, so they should pay with their lives. Master, you cant have mercy on them! Gideon was always tolerant. He was not a killer. However, on this matter, almost the whole Harris family didnt want Ernest and Stanford to be alive. They thought those two had killed Hayden. Gideon frowned deeply, hesitating. Although Hayden was his brother from a different mother, they always got along with each other. Other younger brothers all supported Gideon as the family master. Hence, their family could be so giant and powerful. Now, something had happened to Hayden. He should avenge him. However, Gideon hesitated to make the other party pay with their lives. It would be too bloody. But if he refused, he would feel guilty to Hayden. While he was hesitating, his butler rushed in and reported, Master, bad news! A man named Ernest Hawkins tossed Master Haydens dead body at the gate of the manor. His words caused an uproar in the living room. Gideon trembled all over, and his face went livid. Clenching his teeth, he said Why did you say? Come again! The butler was sweating all over. Master, someone tossed Master Haydens dead body at our gate. He stressed each syble, provoking the listeners nerves. Haydens brothers banged on the tables and roared, Theyve gone too far! They killed Hayden and even dared to humiliate his dead body! They are provoking us. How can we tolerate? Kill Ernest Hawkins! We must kill him. This is a matter of the honor and dignity of our family! It wasn''t simply revenging for the death of Hector now, but also a matter concerning the whole Harris family. What Ernest was doing was stomping their dignity. He was way too arrogant. Gideons body stiffened. His hesitation had gone. Only furies and murderous intentions were left. They had gone too far. They couldnt me him for being ruthless to them. Hurry up! Lets go meet him. Ill let him know about our Harris familys means. The Harris family seldom did anything, but once they took action, no one could bear the consequences. Since Ernest had a death wish, they would let him die. No one could bear the provocation as a family members dead body was tossed at the house gate. The group rushed out in anger. Meanwhile, all the bodyguards in the Harris family gathered and walked to the gate altogether. Kieran finally felt delighted when seeing that. Hayden didnt die in vain. His death had helped him achieve the best result. Feeling joyful, Kieran still kept a solemn look, following his uncles to go out. Meanwhile, everything was all set for a showdown at the gate of the Harriss. The scene was chaotic. Haydens bloody dead body was lying on the icy cold ground, looking so miserable and creepy. The man, who had given the order to do it, was standing while leaning against the head of his car. He looked nonchnt but emanating a strong presence. Chapter 888: Ernest’s Action Chapter 888: Ernests Action Ernest asked, Open the door. Or do you want me to burn the corpse? All the guards at the gate shivered. This man looked like Death himself. They didn''t even have the guts to make a move. After cowering in the corner for a long while, the guard in the lead plucked up all his courage and shouted, We cant let him humiliate Master Hayden! Come on. Take his dead body over! Take Master Haydens body back here!" The words encouraged the rest of the guards. Or probably, they took it as an order. All the shivering guards gathered again, ready to fight. They knew clearly that they couldnt retreat no matter how much they feared the man in front. They must protect the Harris family and its dignity, which was their duty. Hence, following their leader, the group of bodyguards rushed to Ernest altogether. Right then, only Timothy was standing next to Ernest together with a few bodyguards. Florence was sitting in the car, peering out of the car window. She rubbed her fingers nervously. Ernest didnt bring many people here. The guards from the Harris family were so fierce. She wondered if he could deal with them. After there, there were too many people from the other party. She was worried that he would get injuredter. Thinking that Stanford could fight against dozens of men that day, Florence wouldnt be so worried if he were with Ernest now as he would definitely win against those people. However... Florence nced at Stanford, who was still leaning on Phoebes shoulder and didnt have a sign of waking up. She felt desperate. She wondered how much Stanford had drunkst night. It seemed that he wouldnt wake up until three dayster. Collin could tell what was in Florences mind, so he said in jest, Flory, dont worry. Ernest cannot be bullied by others. Florence cared about Ernest too much, so she was worried. However, Collin was an onlooker, so he could clearly see that Ernest was also a good fighter like Stanford. If those bodyguards dared toy a finger on him, they must have dead wishes. Although Florence knew it, her heart still jumped to her throat when she saw the vast group. She gazed at Ernest worriedly, afraid that he would get injured. Then she saw Ernest sneer. He was fiddling with a sliver lighter with his slim fingers. The lighter spun in his hand, and the fire flickered. His yful look made the guards even more tensed up. The leader of the guards yelled aloud, What do you want? Stop it! If you dare to burn Master Hayden''s body, none of you can leave here alive! Ernest sneered in disdain. The guards became more frightened. The leader realized that there was a danger. He reacted quickly and roared, Hurry up! Try your best to take back the body! Ernest stared coldly at the bodyguards who were pouncing at him. Suddenly, he let the lighter fall. The lighter fell on Haydens body under the guards horrified gazes. Obviously, the dead body was soaked in the gasoline before. As soon as the fire touched the body, it was burning fiercely. The fire burned in an instant. The guards who rushed to the front were caught in the fire as well. They took steps back hurriedly. The rest of the guards stiffened, gazing at the burning body, overwhelmed by the despair. The man was way too ruthless. How dare he burn the dead body at their gate? They had never seen such an arrogant man. They ultimately had no idea what to react. Whats going on? Right then, they heard a mans anxious voice. On the sightseeing cart, Remy Harris, the third master of the family hurriedly hopped off from the cart and rushed over. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He looked at the fire in astonishment. Master Remy. The guards saw one of the masters and returned to their senses. The leader reported to him desperately, This man burned Master Haydens body. He burned the dead body in front of us. Upon hearing it, Remy gaped, looking at the burning fire not far in disbelief. Damn it! Fucking bastard! he cursed in a fury. Meanwhile, others also got down from the sightseeing cart in anger. Pointing at Ernests nose, they roared, You are a dead meat! Hurry up. Surround them all. Ill make them all die. They all should pay for Hectors life. Prepare the gas and fire. They dared to burn my brother, Ill burn them to death. The four brothers were outraged and yelled in anger to give orders. Bodyguards followed them out, rushing from all directions with weapons. They surrounded Ernest and the car immediately. It seemed there were several hundred men. Florence sat in the car while seeing the situation, her nerve tightening. All people from the Harris family came out with so many bodyguards. There were more people than those whom Kieran had taken to the hotel that day. Ernest didnt bring as many bodyguards, though. Even he was a good fighter, Florence didnt think he could leave here safe and sound in the end. Her face paled. She turned around and grabbed Collin suddenly. She asked anxiously, Do you have more men nearby? Can you call them over to help? Collin frowned slightly. The current situation was out of his expectation. It seemed that this Hector Harris was a significant figure in his family, which was why the Harris family had deployed all their guards. It would be indeed troublesome to deal with several hundred people. Collin thought for a while and said, Let me check. He put down the tablet and started tabbing on it. Florence didnt understand it. However, she knew that he must be calling for help. Then Florence looked over at Ernest nervously. Facing so many people, Ernest was still calm. The fierce fire not far made his handsome more stunning, colder, and more threatening. With a sneer, he looked at them and smiled in disdain. Since you all havee out, youve saved me a lot of trouble. As he spoke, he pulled out a baton from his pocket. It was ck, reflecting cold light. Then the temperature of his aura dropped. His aura became icy, making others frightened as if they had seen Death. Seeing Ernests action, Timothy tightened his body. His breath became heavy. Ernest seemed to take any action in person. Timothy wondered if he nned to eliminate the whole Harris family. He felt a bit nervous to see the bloody scer, but he also had some bloodthirsty excitement. He had been working for Ernest for many years. Ernest seldom fought in person. However, whenever he took action personally, no one could win against him. Besides, the other party would pay an absolutely tragic price. Timothy guessed that there would be only one ending for the Harris family, even though they had several hundred in number. Chapter 889: Astounding Reversal Chapter 889: Astounding Reversal Although theyrgely outnumbered the opponent by several hundred men, the guards were still intimidated. That man had certainly hold a strong presence. What are you waiting for? Fight! Remy yelled furiously. Although the Harris family made their name because of wealth, they had alwaysmanded respect and were treated like a noble family. For generations, they had never suffered such disrespect. How could the Harris family continue if they did not revenge the killings and desecration of their dead? When the guards heard the order, all of them rushed towards Ernest. They were vicious and ready to kill! Timothy and his men tensed up and were ready to fight back. Ernest also spun his baton and was about to strike. A blood bath was about to unfold. Suddenly someone shouted, Stop! The voice was familiar to the Harris familys guards. They respected and feared this person. They slowly turned around and looked at a very stern Gideon Harris. They were puzzled that why he stopped them when they were about to fight. Remy was anxious and upset when he said to Gideon, Brother, I know that you are compassionate. But now is not the time to be soft. Our second brothers body had been desecrated by them just outside our house. This disrespect must not go unanswered! Yes, Brother. Ernest and the rest must die! The other men chimed in angrily. Kieran stood on one side and his eyes lit up as he looked at Gideon. He was unsettled as he noticed that Gideon was staring at Ernest. Gideon was the head of the family. He had always been more gracious. You could say that he was kind; but on the other hand, it was rather foolish of him to be so. However, at least the family business was enormous and no one dared to take advantage of his generosity. But when someone was used to being gracious, he would naturally be soft. Then he would let Ernest and the rest go. The opportunity for him to kill Ernest and Stanford did note easy and he would not just let them slip away. Kieran said firmly, These elders are correct. Master, Uncle Hayden died for nothing and was even burnt alive. Im afraid that he could not even rest in peace in the afterlife! You are the brother whom he respected the most. You must avenge him! Ernest and the rest are now so arrogant and it is obvious that they do not respect the Harris family. Since they dared kill Uncle Hayden, they would for sure dare kill the other Harris family members, including you Kieran did not continue but the undertone of his words was clearly expressed. A person of high position would more likely be subjected to such instigations. Most instigations would work as they depended on people''s emotions. Everyone was eagerly looking at Gideon for an answer and for him to give the next order to destroy Ernest and the rest. Gideons expression went livid and then he yelled furiously, Shut the hell up, all of you! The Harris brothers were dumbfounded. So were Kieran and the rest of the guards. They were all shocked that the Master of the family had scolded them. Did hemand them to shut up? Could that be possible? Before they came to their senses, they saw Gideon walk down the vehicle and then he approached Ernest looking very troubled. Remy quickly blocked his way and said, Brother, dont go. Its dangerous. Step aside, if we continue this, its our Harris family that would be in danger. Gideon never spoke so sternly to his brothers but now he pushed aside Remy and walked slowly to Ernest. Timothy stepped in front to stop Gideon and waved his baton as a warning, ready to kill him with a blow. Gideon quickly said, I have no ill intentions. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He stopped five meters away and looked at Ernest as he nervously asked, Is your name Ernest? Ernest looked at Gideon and leaned against the car with a grin on his face. Just as he expected, there was no need to fight. Yes. Then may I ask if you are the heir of the Turner family? Gideons tone became even more polite. Ernest narrowed his eyes and understood immediately. Gideons sudden change in attitude was because he had realized his status at the Turner family. But Ernest had never seen this fifty-something year old man. Ernest then asked coldly, Who are you? Gideons heart sank when he heard the way Ernest responded. The way Ernest responded implied that he had admitted he was the heir of the Turner family and the future Master of it. Ernest asked about how he was involved with the Turner family. Gideon then took a deep bow in respect. Mr. Hawkins, I once received help from the Turner family, and only then was I able to revive my own family. What we have achieved today was in no small part because of the Turner familys support. Inparison to the Turner family, the Harris family was just a small and insignificant enterprise. So its normal for you not to know me. I saw you once from afar when I visited the Turner family. Your impable smile is unforgettable. I always wanted to pay you a visit. His tone and choice of words were exceedingly respectful and he spoke like a subordinate. All the people of the Harris family were stunned. They were frozen in ce and shocked to see what their master had done. They were totally speechless. Gideon had been in charge of the family for decades and although he was kind, he was always authoritative. Never had anyone seen him bow to others. Not to mention being so humble. To the rest of them, he was like a god sitting on the throne. He was their religion. But now they saw that their master, their god, someone they believed in stooping so low in front of man probably half of his age. Kieran almost exploded. He wanted to gorge out his own eyes to deny that he had ever seen such a scene. His hatred for Ernest made him react instantly and he yelled, Master, did you mistake him for someone else? As far as I know, he is just the CEO of the Hawkins Group. Previously I almost make him go bankrupt. He doesnt have that kind of power and background. How could he have the ability to support our family business? Kieran was in disbelief. He had heard that the Harris family had some outside help but apart from Gideon, no one knew who was helping them. It was only now that they found out it was the Turner family. Chapter 890: What Do You Want, Speak Up Chapter 890: What Do You Want, Speak Up Only the internationally renowned Turner family would the Harris family bow to. But how could such a powerful family belong to Ernest? Furthermore, hisst name was Hawkins! Gideon red at Kieran and had an impulse to kill him with a punch. How dare he antagonize Ernest Hawkins? Shut the hell up. Just wait till I sort you out! Gideon yelled at Kieran and then turned towards Ernest and said fawningly, Mr. Hawkins, Im sorry. Please ept my apologies. My nephew and brothers didn''t know better and was uninformed of your identity. Thats why they disrespected you. Please do not take it to heart. We are wrong in all aspects. Haydens death was not your fault. Kieran must also pay the price for his stupidity. Please forgive those who had offended you. You may deal with them as you wish. All the men were dumbfounded. They looked at Gideon in despair. They were literally put in the hands of Ernest by Gideon and no longer had any dignity as a proud family. But yet in face of Ernests formidable family background, even the Harris family brothers were thunderstruck. They had offended such a person who had supported their family for decades. It was like the world once familiar to them suddenly copsed. Haydens death now was worthless and a great mistake. Kierans schemes all came to a crashing end. He even implicated and dug a huge hole for himself. He had personally seen how ruthless Ernest and his men could be. Even Haden whom they only met once was given the most potent poison and died a painful death. They even humiliate his body such that he could not die in peace. Kieran had beenpeting with Ernest for so long and kept causing trouble for them. He had offended Ernestpletely. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. His end would be far worse than Gideon. Kieran felt a chill run down his spine and took several steps backward. His face turned white as if he had seen a ghost. He stammered, I I I did not know that youre the master of the Turner family He did not know how to exin himself. He had lost all grounds of defense. He even became the sinner of the family. He was certain that Gideon would make him shoulder all the me. So long as it could satisfy Ernest not to direct his rage onto the Harris family, Gideon would not bother about Kierans life. Kieran had offended the heir of the Turner family and was now abandoned by his own family. Kieran had instantly lost everything. He had no way out and no escape. He had never expected to be in such a state. All these were because of a woman, a moments impulse. Ernest''s eyes ncing at Kieran were icy cold and filled with disdain. He said, I will deal with him by myself. I came to the Harris family for something else. Someone else would deal with Kieran for him. When that man sober up, he woulde for this scoundrel. Kieran tensed up when he heard this. He did not know if he should be happy that he would live a while longer or fear the looming onught. Gideon understood immediately. When Ernest was in City N, he intentionally had a conflict with Kieran. There was a period of them when theypeted in business and Kieran coulde back unscathed not because he was capable, but because Ernest had been using him. His final motive was getting to the Harris family. Kieran was just an ant that led him here. Gideon understood and finally heaved a sigh of relief. That meant that Ernest would not destroy the Harris family out of anger. He quickly said respectfully, Mr. Hawkins, you came to the Harris family with something in mind. Rest assured that if it is within the Harris familys capabilities, I will go all out to satisfy your wishes. Ernest raised his eyebrows and said directly, I want Cocos. Gideon was stunned. Cocos. That was the most valuable item in his collection. It could be considered priceless. This was extremely rare and not one was discovered in centuries. The one that he had was obtained by pure chance. The reason for its value was its medicinal properties. It could help a person achieve longevity. The reason for him to keep this was so that in a few decades when he was frail, he could eat it and live for another twenty to thirty years. Gideons expression changed and looked at Ernest in trepidation, Mr. Hawkins, erm my health is failing and thats why I kept the Cocos. I need itter in life otherwise I may not live much longer. Gideon meant that Cocos was associated with his life. Normally, no one would snatch away someone elses life source. That was humanity. However, these words had no impact on Ernest. Ernest simply grinned, his eyes exuding impassiveness. All he wanted to confirm was that the Cocos was with Gideon. He slowly said, Give me the Cocos and you can live for several more years. Dont give me, and you wont even live through a year. The words were simple but immediately struck fear in Gideon. He could not help but shudder and his face turned pale. The rest of the Harris family also became nervous and their heartbeat raced. Ever since they knew about Ernests status as the heir of the Turner family, all of them started to fear him. They now understood that Ernest showed up today not only to burn a body, but he also wanted to destroy all of them. Now the reason keeping them from fighting was only due to Gideons humble attitude towards him. Ernest wasn''t negotiating with Gideon for the Cocos. Gideon started to perspire and was totally heartbroken. However, he was a realist and knew that he could no longer hold onto the Cocos. Longevity or die right now. It was not even a choice. He gritted his teeth for some time before saying, Mr. Hawkins, I I can give you Cocos. But this Cocos had been my most precious object, its far too valuable, I What do you want, speak up! Ernest interrupted him. Ernest was not blood-thirsty and unreasonable. Since Gideon had surrendered, he would not destroy the Harris family and would only punish the perpetrators. But he took ount of Gideons submissiveness. Otherwise, he would not mind killing them. Although they respected his status as the heir of the Turner family, what they did not know was the hundreds of guards were no match for Ernest and his men. Chapter 891: Negotiate Chapter 891: Negotiate Gideon felt that he was out of options andposed himself before walking towards Ernest. Once again Timothy tried to block him. He patiently exined, Mr. Hawkins, there is something that I need to say only to you. At that distance, anything he said could be heard by many people. Ernest did not mind. Putting aside whether Gideon dared hurt him, even if he did, he was no match for Ernest. Ernest gestured to Timothy to step aside. Gideon walked over to Ernest and stopped just a step away from him. He gently bowed and said respectfully, Mr. Hawkins, forgive me for being direct. Im depending on Cocos to extend my life. It was too great a price for me to give you this. Thus, Im mustering my courage to make this request. I know that the Turner family has a treasure vault and there are many priceless items inside. I hope that you can open the vault and allow me to pick one thing. I guarantee that Ill only pick one. Ernest raised his eyebrows and was surprised by Gideons request. How did he know about the Turner familys treasure vault? Gideon quickly exined for fear of Ernests suspicion, I knew about the Turner familys vault by chance. The reason why the Turner family rescued me was that I had some rtionship with the Seventh Master of the Turner family. He could be considered my good buddy and that was why he told me about the vault. Ernest found his exnation quite convincing. Furthermore, their rtionship seemed to be significant. From what Gideon said, it was obvious that he knew only Ernest could open the vault. That was why he made this request. Ernest sized up Gideon and felt that he looked sincere and did not detect anything amiss. It looked like he was just hoping to pick a treasure to rece his loss by giving up the Cocos. However, Ernest never trusted a persons outward appearance. Regardless of whether Gideon was sincere or had other motives, he was not afraid of the man trying to y him out. His objective was to obtain Cocos. Ernest said, Since you already know so much, you should know that I could not open the vault before I get the Cocos. Gideon immediately replied, Mr. Hawkins, rest assured that I will give the Cocos to you first. You may open the vault after youve used it. Ernest raised his eyebrows in surprise that Gideon even knew about his sickness. That meant that this man was very familiar with the Turner family and him. Perhaps, he had harbored intentions on the vault for a long time. He was a voracious collector. So, what was inside the vault that he was interested in? Now Ernest was curious but did not reject the request. He said, Also, Collin had to agree to open the vault. Give me the Cocos first. Ernest neither agreed nor rejected Gideon''s request. He did not trust the words of someone he did not know. His doctor was Collin. He was willing to have this transaction out of fairness. Even if he did not agree to it, Gideon had no choice but to ept. He was the dealer. Gideons expression turned solemn. Then, he replied respectfully, Okay. Ill go along with this Mr. Collins decision. He was in no hurry. Ernest nodded to Timothy and Timothy walked towards the car and gently tapped the window. The window slowly wound down and revealed Collins handsome face. He asked, Whats up? They were inside the car and could not hear Gideon and Ernests conversation. Timothy said, Gideon said that Cocos can let Master open the Turner family treasure vault. He would like you to verify this. Collin raised his eyebrows and looked at Gideon with interest. He was impressed that Gideon knew so much. He opened the door to get out. As he approached Gideon, he asked, Are you familiar with Cocos? Gideon did not know Collin, but from Ernests attitude, he could guess who Collin was. Gideon replied, I did some research into it. Im very interested in medicinal herbs. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Those who liked medicinal herbs would dabble in pharmacology. He had been humble as his interest was far more than just superficial research. Collin sized Gideon up, who did not look like any renowned medical practitioner. At least Collin did not recognize him to be a medical expert. Collin did not hesitate further and told Ernest, Just as he said. After you take Cocos, youd have a tremendous recovery. Your blood would be rejuvenated and attain your past health to open the Turner family treasure vault. Gideon smiled radiantly after he heard what Collin said. His joy could be detected from his expression. If he could get a treasure from the vault in exchange for the Cocos, then it would not be too great a loss for him. Ernest was not interested in the items inside the treasure vault. Just as he was disinterested in the Turner family. But since this was the agreement to get the Cocos, then he would not mind opening the vault. He instructed Timothy, Make arrangements for an airne to go to the Turner family. Gideon asked in surprise, Mr. Hawkins, are we going now? I dont have time to waste, Ernest said coldly. He did not want to waste any time with the Harris family. If it was not for Gideons surrender, with what Kieran did and Haydens poison, he would''ve killed the whole Harris family. He was already very generous to let them live. He was not impressed with the Harris family. Opening the vault to retrieve an item was just an exchange. Although Gideon was surprised, he had no reason to object. It was an opportunity that he had waited for a long time. He quickly said, Please wait a moment, Mr. Hawkins. Ill fetch the Cocos. Gideon then walked briskly into the residence. He did not even bother with the courtesy of inviting Ernest in for a seat. Collin raised his eyebrows as he saw Gideon walking delightedly away and said, Beware of this person. Ernest pursed his lips and did not say a word. Gideon looked like he was gracious andpassionate but his true character was hidden. Collin said, Would there be trouble if you bring him to the treasure vault and he harbored ill intentions? In that case, Ill kill him. Ernest said expressionlessly. He did not care about someone as insignificant as Gideon who could not do anything to him. Kieran looked at Gideon going into the house to get the Cocos. He realized that they hade to an agreement and was clear that he would soon be dead. He was terrified and started to back away to escape. Just as he moved, Collin said, Bring him to me. Kieran froze and a chill ran down his spine. Chapter 892: Fair Competition? Ha! Chapter 892: Fair Competition? Ha! Within a couple of seconds, two burly bodyguards dragged Kieran to Collin. Kieran was surprised and terrified. His body tensed up and asked cautiously, What do you want? Collin looked at him mischievously and teased, I have no interest in you. The person who wants to deal with you is Stanford. Stanford would love to chop Kieran into a thousand pieces. Kieran started to tremble in fear. He had been at loggerheads with Stanford because of Phoebe. It could be said that they were competing for Phoebes affections. Now he was done for as Stanford had the upper hand. Kieran panicked and looked around desperately for a means to escape. He thought of something and quickly said, Is that Stanford so useless to have to depend on you to capture me? He always hides behind Ernest and now didnt even dare toe to the Harris residence! In short, he is a coward! I want a fair fight! On hearing this, Collin was amused and raised his eyebrows. That was the first time he heard anyone saying that about Stanford. Coward? How dare anyone use this word on Stanford? This would be interesting. He was wondering if he should allow Kieran to continue his rant and record it for Stanford to watch. At this moment, he heard the car door open. A long leg could be seen stepping out of the car. It was Stanford. He looks unnaturally pale but his stare was piercing. He was covered with an air that made people chill. He pursed his lips and walked slowly towards Kieran. Kieran did not know that Stanford was in the car, who exited the car right when Kieran was insulting him. Stanford must have heard his rant. Kieran hoped that he had held his tongue. He only attempted to cause some diversion so that he could escape but now it had woefully backfired. Stanford was already upset with him. Now he had added fuel to the fire. He was sure Stanford would deal with him without mercy. Stan Stanford, why, why are you here? Donte over. What do you want? Kieran tensed up and tried to back away but the bodyguards held onto him tightly. He could only hold his breath as Stanford got closer to him. Stanford reeked of alcohol and looked menacing as he said, Youve tested my patience for thest time. Stanford emphasized every word. He suddenly kicked Kierans knee and the sound of bones cracking could be heard. Kieran immediately squealed and copsed on the ground. His face turned pale and his forehead started to sweat profusely as he winced in pain, Argh argh! His knee had been ruthlessly broken by Stanford. Kieran now feared that Stanford would slowly torture him to death. Kieran endured the pain and quickly begged, Stanford, Ive offended you by going after Phoebe. But this is fairpetition between men. Arent you being unscrupulous to exact revenge against me? Stanford kicked Kierans body and Kieran fell over. The bodyguards released him and he rolled onto the ground. His chest caved in and fresh blood flowed from his mouth. He was in intense pain and felt his life seeping out of him from that kick. Before he could consolidate himself, he watched in terror as Stanford walked ferociously towards him. This is the consequence for anyone who dared to covet my woman! He dered. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He then stomped heavily on Kieran. There were sounds like cracking eggshells. Argh!! Kieran yelled in pain and then his eyes rolled over. He was barely conscious at this point. In his mind, he knew that it was hopeless for him now and had no choice but to ept reality. He was crippled. His manhood had been crippled by Stanford. This was even crueler to a man than to kill him. Stanford, Ill kill you! Ah! I''m gonna kill you! Kieran was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling. He tried to grab Stanfords trousers. Stanford looked at him coldly and twisted his foot. Argh! Kieran yelled in agony again. Stanford was satisfied when Kieran appeared to be barely alive. He retracted his leg and coldly instructed, Throw him to the poorest region in the mountains and ensure that he never leaves for the rest of his life. Collin clicked his tongue in amusement and asked, Bro, shall we reward the locals and let them take good care of him for life? Stanford said coldly, What do you think? That was the most basic. Collin looked at Kieran pitifully. He was foolish topete with Stanford for a woman. Now not only was his manhood wrecked, but his remaining days would also be a fate worse than death. Death would look like a blisspared to that. Quickly remove him. Let him enjoy the beauty of living in the mountains. Collin ordered. Although Kieran was in pain, he could hear what they said. He started to drift in and out of consciousness. He knew that horror was awaiting him. He dared not imagine how his life would be in the future. When he was dragged by the bodyguards, he suddenly struggled and yelled, Release me! I wont go! I wont go! Stanford, Ill kill you. Each day Im alive I would think of ways to kill you! Ill kill you! Kieran could yell all he wanted but there was no effect on their actions. His cusses began to fade into the distance. Because Stanford did not close the door, Florence was sitting in the car and witnessed everything. When she saw Kieran being dragged away, she opened the door on her side and got off the car. Chapter 893: Wanna Watch A Video? Chapter 893: Wanna Watch A Video? She walked to Ernest and looked at him before asking, Hows the discussion? Although she could not hear what happened outside, they were not in a fight, and with Gideons humble attitude, she could roughly piece together the situation. But this was rted to Ernests medicine and she was worried and wanted to hear from Ernest directly. Ernest nodded and exined to her patiently, Gideon Harris is retrieving the Cocos for me. Once I consume the Cocos, my body will improve significantly. Thats great, Florence said. Although she had guessed this, she still wanted to hear it in person. Florence was overjoyed and the load was finally off her chest. They had found the second drug within half a year. Then thest drug should not be too far away. Soon Ernest would regain his health and live a long and healthy life. However, Florence was still a realist and asked, Does he have any requests? After all, they barged in and were ready for a fight and even killed Hayden Harris. What they did was very offensive. Even if Gideon surrendered, he must have at least demandedpensation. Youre very intelligent. Ernest tapped on Florences nose and said, He wants something in the Turner family treasure vault. Afterward, well go over to the Turner residence to get it. Ernest never hid anything from Florence. He then told her that he would be able to open the Turner family treasure vault after he took the Cocos. This Gideon is aplicated person. Keep a distance from him. Ernest said. Florence nodded. She remained in the car to avoid creating trouble for Ernest. Although they appeared sessful in obtaining Cocos, they were still unsure if Gideon had any hidden motives. She naturally would not interact with him. All she had to do was to stay behind Ernest and be his greatest support. Florence was relieved after speaking to Ernest. Now all they had to do was to wait for Gideon to return with Cocos. Then they would all take a flight to the Turner residence. She then looked towards Stanford. He looked moody and gloomy. She was worried for him and said, Brother, have you sobered up? Does your head hurt? The flight to the Turner residence would take ten hours. Stanford had been on the road since he was drunk. She was worried about his health. Im fine, Stanford answered although his eyes were still dull. He was awake but still felt slightly drowsy. His mind was hazy. He had not totally sobered up. He happened to hear Kierans rant when he just woke up, so practically he woke up with a tantrum and vented it on Kieran to teach him a lesson. Now that Kieran had been sorted out, he started toe to his senses but still had not figured out where they were. Why was he in Phoebes embrace when he woke up? His body position was what a woman would usually be when lying in a mans embrace. Howe their roles had been reversed? That was not important. What was important was why he and Phoebe became so intimate? He was trying to piece together what had happened between Phoebe and him. For example, what happened after he entered the car at Jenkins residence His head began to hurt as he tried to recall if he had done anything when he was drunk. Bro, did you havepses in your memory? Collin smiled mischievously as he walked over. Stanfords eyebrows twitched when he saw Collin walk over to him. He had a bad feeling about it. Hispses in memory must not be a good thing. He pursed his lips and remained silent. Collin rarely chanced upon such an opportunity to tease Stanford and said, Bro, Ive been with you for so many years and certainly know how you are when youre drunk. You behave well when drunk. At the most, youll just fall asleep and ended up in someone''s bed. This time it was more or less the same. Its okay if you dont remember this time because weve videoed it. Do you want to have a look at the video? Video? Stanfords temples throbbed. Images of him hugging Phoebe passionately shed across his mind. He realized that he should not watch this video. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He said sternly, Not interested. Collin twitched his eyebrow and intentionally raised his voice, The video was requested by Phoebe. She wanted you to have a look at it when you sobered up. Stanford was speechless. He was surprised and then looked towards the car where Phoebe was. When she heard her name mentioned, she was stunned and started to blush. She indeed asked them to record the video but the way Collin said made it sound so devious. Collin even dramatized the story. Collin then said, Phoebe, since everyones waiting, why dont you show Stanford the video. Show him how he is like when he''s drunk. Florence saw through Collins mischief. He was trying to extract some fun at the expense of Stanford. When Stanford was drunk, he behaved like a puppy and snuggled to Phoebe. Stanford would feel very embarrassed to see his behavior. But then again, Florence was very curious to see Stanfords expression when he saw the video. Regardless, it would be very amusing. Florence was in a good mood and decided to tease Stanford further. She nudged him and said, Brother, you should really watch the video. The way you behave when drunk is rather unique and indescribable. You should observe and be careful next time when getting drunk. Stanford now sensed that something was not right as both of them ganged up to embarrass him. Stanford had always been stern and lofty. Never had anyone made him the butt of the joke. He did not like that feeling. He wanted to reject it but before he could say anything, he looked towards Phoebe. The video was requested by her. So it was possible that she also wanted tough at his expense. If watching the video could make herugh, then Stanford no longer objected to it. He could give her this satisfaction. With this reasoning, Stanford looked towards Phoebe and said, Show me the video. Phoebe was shocked and looked doubtfully at Stanford. Didnt he say that he was not interested in the video? Howe he now wanted to watch it? She pondered, Or could it be he could not remember what he did and wanted to watch it for himself? The video was Stanfords greatest embarrassment and could be Collins weapon to tease him for years toe. Phoebe hesitated to help Collin embarrass Stanford although she also was very curious to see Stanfords reaction to the video Chapter 894: Yours? Yours. Chapter 894: Yours? Yours. When Colin saw Phoebe being indecisive, he could not help but urge her. Phoebe, hurry up, take out the phone. If she dyed any longer, Gideon woulde out and they would not be able to watch it anymore. Phoebe hesitantly looked at Stanford and asked, Do you really want to watch it? Stanford nodded, Yes. Okay. Phoebe finallypromised. She got out of the car, walked to Stanfords side and said to him. Ill show you when there are just the two of us. Stanfords eyes slightly flickered. He stared at Phoebe. Was she protecting him and unwilling to embarrass him publicly? When there were only the two of them, no matter how foolish he looked, she was the only person to see it. This kind of feeling made Stanford confused and flustered. In fact, he totally did not want her to see him looking foolish but she happened to be the only person who saw it. However, he did not resist this kind of feeling for some reason. Stanford did not know what exactly he himself wanted and just responded softly, Okay. Collin, however, instantly protested, Hey, hey, hey, Phoebe, how can you do this? Since its something interesting, its better to let everyone have fun together. It will be pointless if only two of you can watch it. Phoebe turned her head and looked at Collin smilingly. She said slowly, It''s gonna be fun. If there are only the two of us, I get to be lovey-dovey with Mr. Fraser. Collin was speechless. He was unexpectedly hurt from a somewhat PDA. Stanfords eyes flickered slightly and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. He suddenly did not mind anymore and was even looking forward to watching the video together with Phoebe in private that was about him being silly. Florence shook her head helplessly, s, we dont have the chance to watch it anymore. Phoebe had just started to be together with Stanford but she was already defending Stanford as if he was her precious treasure; she did not even let them joke about his embarrassment. She was probably not able to see it anymore and suddenly felt that there was a little less fun in her life. Ernest reached out and wrapped her waist. Heughed in a low voice and spoke. You want to see it so badly? I can record one for you. Florences eyes instantaneously lit up, Yours? Ernest smiled, Yours. Florence was speechless. She suddenly did not have the mood to watch it anymore. Finally, Gideon took the medicine out. Collin verified it and it was indeed Cocos. They then boarded the ne and set off towards the Turners Mansion. In the ne, Collin extracted the essence of Cocos and boiled it into a juice for Ernest to drink. Seeing that Ernest had drunk half of the bowl of medicine, Florence looked at him nervously and asked. How do you feel? Ernest smiled and looked at her with helpless affection. He had just drunk it. Even divine medicine would not have such a quick effect. However, he still responded softly, Its a little bitter. It would be better if there is candy. Florence was speechless. Was this an answer to her question? However, she promptly took out a candy from the cab on the side, unwrapped it and fed Ernest. Ernest closed his lips very quickly and bit Florences fingers. That soft touch made Florences cheeks blush as if an electric current was flowing from her fingers to her heart. What are you doing? She shyly withdrew her hand. Ernest grinned even more and there were vague sparkles in his eyes. The lovey-dovey atmosphere between the two of them was irritating. Collin who was standing at the side twitched his lips and deeply felt that the blows he had encountered during the past twenty years of being single were fewer than those he had suffered in the past few days. Stanford and Fraser were being lovey-dovey. Ernest and Florence were being lovey-dovey everywhere. He was depressed and suddenly started to doubt his life. Should he also go find a girlfriend? Half an hour after taking the medicine, Ernests body began to have some reactions. Same as what Collin had predicted, his blood began to change and be active. It returned to normal from the previous state. It was even in a very better state now. It could be said that if Ernest took the third medicine in the future, his body would be qualitatively improved and would even be significantly stronger than that when he was before. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It was somewhat considered a profit from the misfortune. And now, his blood could be used to open the treasure vault of the Turner family. Ernest had had someone notify Theodore of this matter in advance. Since the vault could be opened, Theodore was naturally very happy to do so. Despite being the head of the Turner family for so many years, he was not qualified to open the vault. However, he had been thinking about this huge treasure of the Turner family. Now, he could actually went in to take a look. To him and the entire Turner family, this was a great surprise. Therefore, once he got the news, he opened the secret passage to the vault early and brought the butler he trusted and ten of his most loyal bodyguards to wait for Ernest at the entrance of the secret passage. As for the other elders of the Turner family, he was still keeping the secret from them and did not intend to tell them immediately. Although the vault of the Turner family was containing the treasure of the entire Turner family, no one knew what was inside now. As the family master, he had to go in first and see what was going on. This was the superficial reason and he naturally had his own thought. After Ernest and the others got off the ne, without hesitation, they were led by Theodores people to the secret room through a hidden path. Theodore was waiting nervously and excitedly. When he saw Ernest walk in, his face instantly revealed an relieved smile. Ernest, you really didnt let me down Before he finished his words, the smile on his face stiffened. Theodore frowned and his eyes suddenly looked very cold and dangerous. He was vigntly looking at the people behind Ernest. Among them, there were Florence, Stanford, Phoebe, Collin and Gideon. Florence was Ernests lover, his future wife and the hostess of the Turner family. He could still tolerate to let her follow and go into the vault of the Turner family. But after all, Stanford belonged to the Fraser family. Although he has a good rtionship with Ernest, the vault of the Turner family was considered confidential. It was not really appropriate to let him go in. And it was needless to say why Collin and Phoebe were not allowed to go in. Collin was an outsider and Theodore did not even know who Phoebe was. Whereas, as for Gideon, Theodore did not even look at him. Such a strange outsider could never be allowed to enter the vault of the his family. It was his first time to go into the vault. He even hid this from the elders of the Turner family. Theodore sized up them and spoke sternly. No one else can go in except for Florence. Before Florence goes in, she has to sign a confidentiality agreement. Seemingly he had realized that his tone was too harsh, Theodore slightly adjusted his tone and exined. The vault is the most important thing of the Turner family. It has been passed down from generation to generation and is the foundation of the family and an absolute secret. I hope you guys can understand. The words sounded quite reasonable. It was others family secrets so outsiders truly should not go in. However, Gideon frowned and said, I must go in. Chapter 895: Let Who Go In Chapter 895: Let Who Go In Theodores face instantly darkened and his body was emitting a domineering aura. Gideon was in awe of this master, who was in charge of the formidable Turner family. Cold sweat instantly dripped down from his forehead. Almost instinctively, he wanted to step back and give up. However, he gritted his teeth, tensed his body, looked at Ernest and said, Mr. Hawkins, this is what youve promised me. I must personally go inside to get the thing I want. What is the thing that you must go in personally to get it? Theodore asked in a gruff voice. He was staring at Gideon sharply and alertly. He was uneasy as Gideon was brought over by Ernest. If Ernest also agreed to let him go in, things would be very tricky. The Turner vault was keeping the invaluable treasures of the whole n. He could never let an outsider get in to pry into their secrets. Gideon looked sideways at Theodore and hesitated for a few seconds before answering, What I want is The Book of Herbs. The Book of Herbs? Collin eximed in surprise, Is it the book that waspiled by medicine experts from many countries a hundred years ago which recorded uses of all drugs and medicines? It could be said that this book was a massive encyclopaedia of all the creatures and drugs in the world. This point alone wouldn''t make it so special, but the most important thing about it was that it contained detailed uses of each drug and even many precious drugs that already went extince. Moreover, it also recorded a lot of experimental methods tobine several drugs to achieve the efficacy of a certain drug that was rare to find. When this book appeared at that time, it provided solutions to cure many of the fatal illnesses that were once considered incurable. It even reached a level that was greater than that of the current medical science. But unfortunately, before the contents of this book had been shown to the public and applied in all countries, a fire urred in the research site out of the blue and almost everyone died. As for this book, it was said that it had been burnt but there was also a legend which said it went missing. In the past hundred years, no one had even seen its whereabouts. A hint of excitement shed in Gideons eyes. He nodded. That''s it. He loved collecting herbs. If he got The Book of Herbs, he would be able to own almost all the medicinal herbs in the world. The thing he appreciated the most inside the book was that it had recorded the location of all the precious medicinal herbs. Collins eyes flickered. He held back the excitement in his heart and asked. How do you know that The Book of Herbs is inside the vault of the Turner family? As far as he knew, even Theodore the family master also did not know what could be found inside the vault. Gideon exined frankly, I love collecting medicinal herbs. For so many years, I got many collections that are almost extinct in the world. Thats why a precious thing like Cocos can be found by me. I put a lot of efforts in obtaining relevant information and I learnt by ident that The Book of Herbs was stored in the vault of the Turner family. What exact kind of ident was it that he could know about the vault and even that The Book of Herbs was inside? Theodore looked at him questioningly and said, Since you want the book only, Ill just go in and take it out for you. Because Ernest had promised him and it was just a book, he could give it to Gideon. To Theodore, this kind of book was precious but there was not much use for him. Gideon shook his head, If that would work, I wouldnt have requested to go into the vault myself. The man who revealed the news to me at that time said that The Book of Herbs was not like an ordinary book. Although it was disguised as an ordinary book with a random name on the cover, but there was a special imprint on it, and one has to touch carefully to feel it so as to identify the book. Back then, I happened to have touched the simtion of the imprint and now I can vaguely remember the feeling. But if you want me to draw it, its tooplicated so I cant. His statement was perfect and not refutable. If it was such a special book, others indeed could not find it after going in. Gideon had to go find it in person. Theodore''s face darkened. In that case, Gideon really must go in? But it was the their family''s confidential zone. How could he let outsiders go in? He pondered for a moment, turned around and walked to Ernests side, whispering in his ear, Ernest, the vault is an absolute secret of the Turner family. If outsiders go in and see what they shouldnt, it will be a fatal blow to the Turner family. Since youve already taken the Cocos, Gideon is useless. There is no need toply with what you promised him. Our family has plenty of priceless treasures. Just pick one topensate him. If he refuses to give up, then we can consider killing him. When it reached thest part of his sentence, Theodores eyes were shining coldly. He was even nning in his mind how to have his subordinates get rid of Gideon on the spot when he was caught off guard. To him, a person who had no more use could be gotten rid of anytime. Gideon was sensitive and seemed to have sensed Theodores intention to kill him. His face instantly turned pale slightly. He hurriedly looked at Ernest and spoke, Mr. Hawkins, Cocos is the treasure that can save my life. The reason why I gave it to you is that I hope to get The Book of Herbs so that I can find other recement medicine to save my life. Mr. Hawkins, I believe youre a man of his word, thats why I gave you the Cocos without hesitation. Youll keep your promise andplete the deal, right? These words were a reminder and even sounded like he was begging him. To be frank, Gideon now had nothing to rely on other than Ernests promise. He might even lose his life at any time. Theodores face darkened and he continued saying, There is no need to abide by the so-called moral righteousness. Our family is extremely powerful, so were the ruler. Ernest, dont be too merciful and lenient. Just take his life now. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Theodore didn''t even bother to hide his murderous intent. The atmosphere was getting intense and chilling. Ernest, however, looked indifferent throughout the whole process and his handsome face was expressionless. He cast a casual nce at Gideon who was panicking and his tone was unperturbed. Since Ive promised you, Ill let you go in to get it. Gideon heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Theodores face instantly turned livid. He no longer suppressed his voice and shouted. Ernest Hawkins, didnt you hear my words? No outsider is allowed to go into the vault! Im still the master of the family. I make the decision here. Ernests lips slightly curled. He turned his head and looked at Theodore with a sarcastic smile. What if I insist on doing it? Does Grandpa intend to kill me and stop me outside as well, and let the vault remain sealed? After a pause, Ernest shrugged nonchntly, If you wish to keep it that way, I''m totally fine with it. Chapter 896: Entering the Secret Room Chapter 896: Entering the Secret Room Theodore instantly became sullen. He had waited for almost a whole life for a chance to open the Turner familys vault. Now it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to help the Turner family to make greater achievements, so how could he allow the vault to be sealed still? In that case, it would simply be a waste of resources and opportunities. But Ernest did not care a bit about such a big thing for the Turner family. He seemed like he would walk away at any time. Compared with Ernest, Theodore cared more and was at a disadvantage. He was full of anger but couldnt find a way to vent it. So he had to hold it back. Having no other choice, Theodore said gloomily, I can let him go in, but he must agree to my terms. Otherwise, I would rather have the vault sealed permanently than let outsiders in. Gideon immediately said sincerely, Mr. Turner, feel free to say your requests. As long as I can do it, I willply. He sounded quite humble. If he was not the only one who could go in and find the medical book, he would not have insisted on asking to go in. To Gideon, his family was nothing to speak ofpared to the Turner family. Theodore looked at him, displeased, and said sternly, First, before going in, you must sign a confidentiality contract. Whatever you see inside, even if it is just the settings and furnishings, you cant say a word about it to the outsiders. Otherwise, the entire Harris family will be gone. Second, in addition to the medical book, you cant look at or touch anything else. Even if you identally see something, you must forget about it. Third, after you go in, you mustn''t act alone. I must see everything you do. For these three requirements, Gideon nodded his head without thinking. He showed a deferential attitude and said, Please rest assured, Mr. Turner. I willply with every requirement. Looking at his frank expression, Theodore narrowed his eyes, sizing him up and down carefully. Was Gideon really having no other purposes or was he just pretending? In any case, Theodore had the greatest dissatisfaction and deepest doubt towards him. Seth, draw up an agreement, Theodore said. Yes, master. Seth Turner bowed to him respectfully and then left. Not long after, he came back with a contract, and after Theodores had looked at it, he handed it to Gideon. He said, Mr. Harris, this is a confidentiality contract. If you leak any information about the vault, the Harris family will be owned by the Turner family immediately. And everyone in the Harris family will be at our disposal, including their lives. His words made Gideon tense up. Seth indicated that if he did anything wrong, the Harris family would be exterminated. This kind of inhumane act was just a piece of cake for the Turner family. Gideon''s face turned a bit paler with fear flickering in his eyes. Towards Theodore, he said with sincerity, Dont worry. I wont say a word to outsiders. To show his determination, he picked up the pen and signed his name without even checking the specific content. This contract was scary but simple. As long as he did not say anything, he would be fine. And his purpose was just to get the medical book. Seth looked at his signature, nodded to Theodore and then put the contract away. Afterwards, he walked to the door of the secret vault and pressed a hidden button to open the door. The five-meter-high door in front of him slowly opened, revealing the space inside. It was a very simple room, inside of which was dark without windows. Nothing could be seen at first sight. After this, Seth turned to look at Theodore and said respectfully, Master, its all ready. Theodore gave Gideon a discontented look and walked past Ernest gloomily towards the inside. Looking at the dark room, Florence was a bit nervous and clutched Ernest hand subconsciously. Ernest instantly held her hand and said in a hushed voice, Dont be afraid. I am with you. Even if it was dark and unknown, as long as he was here, he would give her light. She immediately felt calm upon hearing his words. Tilting her head, she looked at him and nodded gently. She was not afraid. No matter what, it was the way to the vault, not to some dangerous cave. Mr. Hawkins, please. Seth stood to the side and made an inviting gesture. Ernest looked inside. Theodore had gone in first with quick and steady steps that he almost disappeared into the darkness. It meant that at least the road ahead was safe and smooth. Ernest held Florence tight and walked in with his long legs. Gideons eyes sparkled and he immediately followed them in. Seth, the butler, also followed in. Soon the door closed from the inside. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Phoebe looked at the door nervously and asked in a low voice, Will Florence and the others be okay since they just walked in like this? Although Theodore was Ernests grandfather, even she knew that Theodore didn''t have much affection for Ernest. In fact, Theodore was a very dangerous man. Since Theodore was now so displeased, she was worried that he might do something bad to Ernest inside the treasury. Dont worry. Ernest is the only legitimate heir of the Turner family. If it is not for an emergency, Theodore will noty hands on Ernest, replied Stanford. He looked at the door with a solemn gaze. Once the vault was opened, the resources inside would allow the Turner family to expand it power. Thus, the Turner family would probably leap from being one of the powerful families in the world to bing the worlds most powerful and invincible family. Considering Theodores nature, it was hard to say whether it would be a good thing for Florence to marry into the Turner family. With the door closed, they were instantly devoured by darkness. They could only hear their own footsteps. Florence was still a bit scared of this kind of darkness, clinging close to Ernest. Ernest stopped walking andmanded in a husky voice, Turn on the lights. Theodore, who was still walking forward, stopped at the sound of his voice. After three seconds, he said, Turn on the lights. Yes, master, Seth replied. And the dark space was suddenly lit up with lights from overhead. Due to the sudden illumination, Florence covered her eyes in difort. A few momentster, she slowly opened her eyes. When seeing the surroundings, she eximed in surprise, Isnt this supposed to be a secret chamber? Howe Chapter 897: A Small Train Chapter 897: A Small Train It was not a room, but somewhat like a tform. Not far away parked an old rail train. Next to the train, there was a wooden chair which also seemed quite old. When Florence saw these things, she felt a bit in a daze, as if she had traveled back to decades ago. This is just a transit station, Ernest exined. The ce we are going is not here. We have to take a train there. He looked towards the small old rail train. The train was at least a hundred years old. Whether it could still function remained a question. It should be reced long ago. But why was it still here now? It seemed that if they wanted to go to the secret chamber, they had to take this train. Noticing Ernests line of sight, Seth exined in a respectful manner, The vault starts from here. If we dont take the train to get there, we will trigger some cunning device. Even if we have blood as the key, we cant open the vault. Since the vault had not been opened for more than a hundred years, the train also remained unmoved because any operation might destroy the mechanic arrangement inside, causing damage to the vault. We can only send people from time to time to overhaul and maintain it so that it can continue to function when necessary. Mr. Hawkins, when you open the vault,ter, you can refurbish this road and rece this train with a more convenient vehicle. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. So it turned out that two generations of the Turner family were destined to do two different things separately: one generation for opening the treasury, and the other for setting the mechanism. Ernest nodded, holding Florence and walking towards the train. At the same time, he whispered to her andughed, Its an antique. Sit on it to feel the old times. She was truly a bit nervous and exciting. The train was indeed an antique old enough to be ced in a museum for exhibition. But she could sit on it and feel it. How nice! Theodore looked at Gideon with a sullen gaze, and got on the train gloomily. Gideon camest. When he was near the train, Seth, who was standing by the train, said to him with a seemingly smile, Mr. Harris, get on the train carefully. It is too old. If you touch it carelessly, it may break down. If we cant go into the vault because of the train damage, none of us can afford to take the responsibility. His words seemed to be a kind reminder, if one could ignore his threatening tone. Gideon''s face stiffened and he nodded with a reluctant smile. Okay, I will be careful. He knew quite clear that Seth was warning him not to have any extra thoughts about the vault. Even if he coulde in this time, he could not go any further next time without the key to drive the train. And the key to the train was with Theodore. The little rail train started and slowly moved forward. The train rumbled and creaked slowly forward, only a little faster than walking. Apparently, it was too old. Florence sat on it nervously, feeling that it might identallye to an unexpected stop due to its shabby condition. She held Ernest, whispering to his ears, Are you gonna fix this road and rece this train? I may if I have the mood, he replied casually. Since he did not lower his voice, Theodore also heard it. Instantly, Theodore became even gloomier. Now that the vault was open, they woulde in and out of it often in the future. But the train was so old, it wouldn''tst long. If Ernest did not rece the train, sooner orter it would break down. In that case, they would not be able to enter the treasury. But Ernest did not seem to care about the Turner familys expansion at all, which made Theodore fume. However, he could not lose his temper. The key to the Turner familys vault was in Ernest hands, which meant that he was subject to Ernest. At least, he could not throw tantrums at Ernest now. Theodore had always made sure that everything was in his control. But this grandson of his was an unpredictable anomaly. And he could not do anything to him. Florence was sensitive to the change of Theodores emotions. He was more sullen and angrier than before. She knew it was because of Ernests words. She observed Theodore and Ernest quietly. Though not so sure, she guessed that Ernest said those words on purpose because he was fighting with Theodore. This was a tug-of-war without smoke and bullets. Theodore was aggressive and wanted to take everything in control, including the heir of the family. Ernest, however, was never an obedient man. Since he chose to return to the Turner family, it meant that he took the initiative to step into this complicated situation. Due to his bloodline, the Turner family would never let him go. He was bound to take over the family. But since he would take over everything, he would do it his own way. He would not allow himself to be governed, restrained or bound. Both Theodore and Ernest were unwilling to give in first. The trip wasn''t too long. Although the train was slow, they still arrived quickly. The train slowly stopped in front of a two-person wide door. This was a stone tunnel with a closed end. The door was right at the end of the tunnel, imbedded in the stone wall. When Theodore saw this door, his eyes sparkled. It had been decades and he could finally open it today. He was the first to get off the train. Walking quickly to the door, he reached out and touched the door with excitement. Ernest,e here, cut your finger and press it on the door handle to open the door, he said. Ernest then stepped off the train. He stood before the door, looking at the door handle. There was a small groove to let the blood flow along into the inside. The door just looked like an ordinary door. But with a closer look along the groove, he saw an borate mechanism that even the current technologies could not solve. Since the Turner family ancestors couldplete such a project hundreds of years ago, how many treasures might be hidden inside? He could not help but feel a bit curious. Without any hesitation, he cut his finger and then squeezed his blood into the groove. The blood immediately flowed down the groove and disappeared. At the same time, he heard a mechanical sound of something rotating. Is the door open, huh? Florence walked to his side, raised his hand, and wrapped it with tissue to stop the bleeding. She grumbled inwardly. What the hell is this mechanism? You have to cut your finger to open it! Did it mean that every time he went in he would have to cut his finger in the future? Sensing her displeasure, he stroked her hair with tenderness andughed slightly, Just a small wound and it doesn''t hurt. He ced his other hand on the door handle and pressed it downward. With a click, the door opened. Chapter 898: Lots of Treasures Chapter 898: Lots of Treasures Both Theodore and Gideons eyes sparkled and they looked straight towards the inside. There was a small corridor which seemed to be leading to the room. Theodore was excited and said eagerly, Go in. From the day he was born into the Turner family, he had yearned for the vault. As decades had passed, he finally got to walk into it. He was more curious than anyone else about what was inside. However, he dared not to be the first to go in. Although the door was open, he feared that there might be traps inside. To ensure safety, Ernest should be the first to go in. Meeting Theodores eager eyes, Ernest looked impassive, holding Florences hand and walking directly towards it. Theodore and Gideon hurried to follow. Seth was guarding the door outside. As Theodores right-hand man, Seth coulde near the door of the vault, but he was still not trusted enough and unqualified to go in. Ernest walked through the small corridor with Florence and reached a wide room. When they walked into the room, they saw glittering gold and jewelries piled all over the ground. At a nce, they saw lots of money, and there were many exotic treasures mixed in the gold jewelries. It was simply priceless! She got astonished. In her whole life, it was the first time she saw so much gold. It felt like a treasure house in a TV show. She did not expect that there were actually treasures in real life. So she could not help but murmur, No wonder it is a vault. With so many treasures, you are rich enough to rival a country. That''s why even the rich and powerful Turner family was still trying in every possible way to open this room. After getting the treasures, the Turner family would be more powerful and indestructible in terms of financial power. Do you have anything you like? Ernest asked in a low voice. What did he mean? She could take whatever she liked, huh? She looked at those piles of treasures with sparkled eyes. How she wished to take away some of them! But then she shook her head. No. Although the things here would be Ernests in the future, now it still belonged to Theodore. She did not want to take his things. This was already an eye-opener for her and she was quite pleased. Ernest looked at her with an unfathomable gaze and smiled. Then he continued to walk forward with her. When Theodore saw these treasures, he was at first a bit excited. But soon heposed himself. In charge of the Turner family for so many years, he had seen lots of money and be numb about it. Gideon, however, was still looking at this pile of treasures with a dumbfounded face. Although the Harris family rose up from fortune, he had not seen so much money. Only the pile of gold in front of him could equal several times the assets of the Harris family. Moreover, the treasures in front of him seemed just the tip of the iceberg. What a powerful family! He felt that with the treasures from the ancestors, the Turner family would be able to overpower countless rich families in the world. With such a heritage, the Turner family would only grow stronger. Theodore snorted coldly. Gideon noticed his icy gaze and instantly returned to his senses. Seeing Theodores contemptuous sight, he panicked and lowered his head, not daring to look around again. At the same time, he also felt a deep sense of humiliation. What a bumpkin he was when staring at the piles of treasures! When Theodore saw his look, he disdained him even more. After all, Gideon came from a not so powerful family. He was intimidated by just these piles of gold, which was only a small part of the Turner family treasures. After a cold snort in contempt, Theodore continued to walk forward. Florence and Ernest walked in the front and saw severalrge rooms first. Inside each room were piles of dazzling gold. Nobody could figure out how much did all these treasures worth. There were piles of gold and plenty of invaluable treasures. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Florence could not help but said, If one day the Turner family has a business crisis, you can rise up again with these things in the room. Ernest said in an ambiguous tone, The wealth from generations allow us descendants to rise up again. And the Turner family descendants were so capable that they developed the family business without opening the vault. The Turner family had been rich for more than three generations. She thought about it and said, Seemingly the Turner family and the Fraser family rose up at the same time. If your family has such a treasury, could my family also have one? If the Fraser family truly had such a treasury, wouldnt she be able to go in and do whatever she wanted? How nice it would be! Seeing her look, Ernest couldn''t help butugh. You have to go back and ask Stanford about this. The Fraser family had always been mysterious even with their location, not to mention the existence of a hidden vault. Even if they had one, outsiders would not know about it. With eyes sparkling, she nodded in agreement. She had to ask Stanford about this when she went back. They went further inside. After passing by several rooms full of treasures, they came to arge room. The room was like a library with many books and documents inside. When Theodore saw this, he could no longer hide his excitement. He finally got here. These were the real treasures of the Turner family. Those documents were the secret information recorded by the family over the generations. The information was truly priceless. With these things, the Turner family could seize the world in their hand. He eagerly quickened his pace, got to the nearest bookshelf, and carefully picked up a book full of dust. Reading the book, he became more surprised. It was an old book but the information in it was iparably precious. He flipped through several other books, each of which was full of important and extremely valuable information. With them, he could know many secrets in the world and the weaknesses of many powerful families, some of which could even rival the Turner family. He could not wait to read all of these books immediately. But he was sensible and forced himself to restrain the excitement in his heart. Turning around and looking at Gideon with a cold face, he asked gruffly, How are you going to find it? There was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. These documents were so loaded with information that anyone would know one or two incredible secrets with just one nce. Gideon was only an outsider from amon rich family, and if he got to see these books Theodore nned to kill him. Chapter 899: A Pleasant Surprise, the Third Medicine Chapter 899: A Pleasant Surprise, the Third Medicine Ernest had promised to give him the Book of Herbs, and Theodore also agreed to that, but Theodore didnt say that he wouldnt kill Gideon to silent him after he left here with the book. For the sake of so many treasures stored in the Turner family treasure trove, Theodore had already decided that this was his trajectory of action. Gideon tried to drop his shocked gaze, and he said obediently, Theres a mark on the cover of the book. As long as I touch it, I can recognize the mark in an instant. Oh? Upon hearing that, the murderous intent in Theodores eyes slightly diminished. If it was only the outer cover getting touched, the inner contents of the book wouldnt be seen. That would also mean that the secret hidden within wouldnt leak out too. That made Gideon not so threatening anymore. Theodore replied, If thats the case, you can start looking for it. Although he was really curious about the items inside the vault and hoped to browse all those books and documents stored here, but the matter at hand now was to deal with Gideon and make him leave this ce. As for the vault, he had all the time in the world to discover everything within slowly. Gideon finally got his permission, and began to start to search for the book from the book shelves. He was very purposeful with his find as he ignored all the files and went straight for books that were thick. It seemed like he was very focused on finding The Book of Herbs. Theodore didnt let his guard down as he followed Gideon closely, just inches behind him, to keep watching over him. Ernest was standing not far away. He had no interest in such books or information. He was loitering in the area with Florence, and they looked like they were just taking a stroll. They were rxed. Theodore saw the couple strolling around and said nothing about it. It was best if the couple didnt see this information. In his best interest, he wanted these secrets to be held only within his hands. The room that housed these book shelves was huge, and around this room there were about seven or eight more rooms. The whole ce looked like a maze, and it was so vast that one could start an adventure in it. The other rooms contained books of the same kind, and those books were stacked and pressed closely together. There was nothing particrly special about it. However, in one of the rooms, something caught Ernests attention. There werent any books here, but instead there was a moderate sized fountain pond in it. Emitting from it were wisps of warm steam, which made this particr room heated. What was even more surprising was the fact that on the edge of the pond, in a semi-closed-off ce, there were red-colored nts. The red looked like blood, and it made those nts look bustling with life. The stem soared into the air, and at the end of it there was a budding flower. The flower was on the verge of blossoming. This is Florence stared at the nt wide-eyed with shock. She couldnt hide her amazement and disbelief to the point that her voice was even trembling slightly, Is this Yelo? They had found the Magolia Lilliflora and Cocos one after another, and they were left with only the last remaining medicine. That medicine was precisely the Yelo. They couldnt locate this particr medicine for a long time. They didnt expect that it would suddenly appear here when they had scoured everywhere in vain. Florence almost couldnt believe her eyes. She jogged towards the fountain and stared at the stalks of reddish, fiery nts with excitement. They looked exactly the same as the photos of Yelos that Collin had shown her before. A hint of excitement shed across Ernests face. He walked to where Florence stood, and he too was staring at the nts near his feet, unable to drop his gaze. His breathing was heavy, as if he was trying his best to restrain the exhration in his chest. He was only able to speak after some time, This is indeed the Yelo. After getting confirmation from Ernest, Florence immediately jumped up in joy, and she wrapped her arms around Ernests neck. She was so thrilled that her eyes had turned red, This is awesome, Ernest. This is fantastic! We have found the Yelo. Your disease can be cured now. You can finally recover! This discovery was even more joyous than if money fell down from the sky. The one thing she was most worried and feared about finally had a solution. If Ernests body could return to its full health, he wouldnt be bound by the three years limitation anymore. The two of them could live happily ever after. Ernest intuitively reached out and returned a hug to Florence so that she could jump up and down in his embrace without falling. He looked at her, and a warm and gentle smile was ying around his lips. He never expected to find the Yelo here. This was thest medicine that they needed. However, the Yelo hadnt blossomed yet. They needed the fruit. Luckily, they only used half a year to find this medicine. They had a lot of time to wait for the flower to bloom. Yes, found it! At the same time, Gideon''s cheer came from the door not far away. They turned and saw him holding a dusty book, but he was holding it in such a way that the book felt like a treasure to him. Gideon was so happy that he almost sprang up. Theodore looked at him coldly and said, Check it properly to make sure that this is the one. If you flipped the pages or took it away, you wont have any chance to step into this ce ever again. From the cover, the book resembled one that recorded some history or geography of the world. It wouldnt leak out anything secretive at this point. He could still put up with the fact that Gideon were to take it away. Gideon nodded and immediately opened the book cheerfully. The contents were just like the cover indicated, it was about the history and geography of the world. However, what was written there was more advanced than any ordinary book. The knowledge of geography being written inside there included ces even modern science couldnt figure out. Theodore stood on one side and after confirming the contents of the book, he finally decided to pull out the thorn in his heart. It was just a geography book. He said, Is this the Medical Code that youre looking for? How do you assess it? From the looks of the cover and the contents, it was nothing more than a normal geography book. However, he knew very well too that the reason The Book of Herbs was shrouded in so much mystery was that it had taken on a camouge of a normal book, and only Gideon could identify it. To assess the real content, one had to use some secret methods. Let me show you. Gideon didnt n to hide anything from them as he generously hovered his finger on top of the book for some time. While he was doing that, the content being written in these pages transformed at an astonishing speed. Very soon, the whole page transformed into somethingpletely different, and what was written on it was medicines and their effects or their uses. This was indeed how a medical book should look like.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Theodore studied the book carefully and narrowed his eyes. If he wasnt wrong, this book somehow was able to make use of digital chip technology in its pages. The pages of the book looked just like any ordinary paper, but in fact, the interior had a built-in microchip and to assess it, one need to use a specific gesture. The pages would show a different content altogether. Nowadays, highly-secretive books were all using this technology. However, this book was created hundreds of years ago. Was the technological advancement back then already so good? One could say that those people who had created this book were ahead of their time. There must be some informative and meaningful secrets hidden within this book. Theodore suddenly felt a bit envious. This object originally belonged to the Turner family, and now he had to give it away to someone else. Every time he thought of this, he would feel very helpless and gloomy. There was a plethora of treasure in this ce. He didnt want Gideon to overstay his due. Gideonplied with it and was about to go out, but he suddenly yelped. He looked at his medical book and shifted his gaze to the Yelos in the room where Ernest was and said, This Yelo can actually blossom ahead of their anticipated time. Chapter 900: It’s a Little… Embarrassing Chapter 900: Its a Little Embarrassing What? How do you make it bloom earlier? Florence picked up his words with full alert, and her hot gaze shot towards Gideon who was standing outside the room. Its recorded in here. I happen to have read it. Gideon pointed at the book in his hand but he didnt go into the room immediately. Instead, he looked at Theodore questioningly. He was very aware that Theodore wanted him out of this ce as soon as possible. He wouldnt want Gideon to even see more than he already did in this ce. Gloominess was written over Theodore''s face, but in the end, he still nodded to allow Gideon to go into the room. Since this matter concerned Ernests life, he could only endure and put up with it for a little longer. Only then did Gideon walk into the room while carrying the Book of Herbs. Faced with Florences scorching gaze, Gideon leveled the pages of the book and pointed at it, Its recorded here. Look, the Yelo on average needs three to five years to grow, and it takes a full ten years for it to bear a fruit. As he spoke, he nced at the nts growing near the fountain and shook his head, These stalks are just budding. If you want to see it bloom, you will need to wait for at least two more years. It would take longer than that for it to bear fruits. Upon hearing that, Florences face turned pale. It felt like the Yelo needed to go through a Big Bang to see it bloom, not to mention getting its fruit. Ernest didnt have that much time to wait around. She hastily asked, You said that the timing can be moved forward. How can that happen? Here. Gideon pointed to the lower part of that page and continued, ording to whats written here, those who need this flower will develop a kind of hormone due to thew of attraction in between the person and the flower. If that person bathed himself in this hot spring of the fountain for three days, the Yelo can blossom and bear a fruit in no time. Are you serious? Florence had her breath taken away when she heard that. This was the first time she heard something like this. She was amazed that such mechanisms existed in this world. She looked in the direction of the book and sure enough, she saw what was described by Gideon written on it in the exact manner. The other part of the page introduced the Yelo in great detail. It even listed the diseases it could cure and also the prescriptive methods one had to use. Even someone who was not in the medical field like her could understand what she read. Theodore smiled with satisfaction, Its just great. If it only needed three days for the Yelo to blossom, then your disease can be cured, Ernest. After that, Florence just needed to give birth to a baby, and Ernest would be set for life. Ernest pursed his lips and asked Gideon, Can I take a look at this book? Well Gideon hesitated for a moment and said with much difficulty, Of course, you can read it, but this book is special. Only I can ess it, and if you want to read it, you can only see so much. As he said that, Gideon politely ced that book on Ernests hands. What Gideon said was true enough. Only two pages were revealed from this book to Ernest, and when he flipped to the other pages, the content only showed typical geography knowledge. This security setting was really well designed. Even if someone were to steal this book, this book would be useless to him because outsiders wouldnt be able to read its real content. As for how Gideon was able to ess this book, it was a secret he held close to him. He wouldnt just reveal his tricks. Ernest examined the two pages avable to him carefully and memorized the introduction about the Yelo in his mind. Then, he flipped to another page casually before returning the book to Gideon. He demanded, Reveal this page. Alright. Gideon hastily moved his finger towards the book and touched the page. Upon his touch, the contents of that page immediately changed. Another precious medicinal herb was being recorded on this page. Everything about it, including its original growing location, was recorded there. At the same time, the page which recorded everything about the Yelo turned back to the usual geography content. No matter how Ernest flipped the page or touched it, the pages remained unchanged. It was really a high-end way of using microchip to record something in a book. That meant that the contents in it must be authentic too. After studying the book from beginning to end carefully, Ernest returned the book to Gideon. He told him, You go out first. Although that method was recorded in The Book of Herbs, he still had to let Collin go through it first. After all, this was a tricky professional matter. Gideon didnt have any rejection as he returned his excited gaze back to the book, as if this book was his greatest treasure. He had no interest in other objects at the moment. That way, everyone was satisfied. Finally, the lot of them returned to outside and went back following the route they took toe here. Florence looked back at the Yelo in the room and found immense joy in her heart. She could finally let go of her greatest worries which she had carried with her for a long time. Ernest could be saved, and this made her happy more than anything in the world. She also knew that Ernest wanted to leave this ce in order to let Collin verify the authenticity of that method but also take time to prepare his daily essentials for him to bathe in the hot spring for three days. Furthermore, he needed to go back to the Turner family first and instructed certain things. Stanford and Phoebe were waiting impatiently at the door for them. They were looking forward to their return eagerly. When the door was pushed open, Phoebe shot up from her chair nervously and her eyes darted towards the inside of that door. Even Stanford hadbored breathing now. Collin who was leaning on the chair nonchntly had a slight change to his expression too. He couldnt help but stare at the door. The Book of Herbs was something he had been longing for. He was wondering whether Gideon was able to get it out. As the door was opened, Ernest held Florence and they emerged, followed by Theodore. Gideon and a butler was right behind them. Phoebe immediately asked, Flory, did you find it? Florence nodded, and she couldnt hide the smile at the corner of her lips. There was a surprise. We found the Yelo in there too! What? Really? Phoebe was so shocked that her eyes were bulging. This was way beyond her expectation! Stanford looked excitedly at Florence to. Florence said with confidence, Its true. There are a lot growing in there, just around a fountain with a hot spring in it. They all had researched about the Yelo, so they naturally knew that this type of nts always grew near fountain or hot springs. ording to what Florence had said, they must have found the real deal. This is awesome! Phoebe was so ted that she was jumping up and down, and she reached out to hug Stanford tightly in a bear hug. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Stanford wanted to ask Florence about certain things, but before he could start, he was spooked by the sudden hug. His body stiffened as he felt the sudden tenderness of the woman hugging him. He felt his ears began to burn. Phoebe was oblivious to him being so awkward as she rubbed her head excitedly against his chest. She was mumbling something excitedly too. Great. With the Yelo, Mr. Hawkins life can be saved. Flory can finally live happily ever after. This is great news. This is great news. Back then, she had some responsibility about that Benjamin incident. Due to circumstances, Ernests life was put into danger, which made her feel regretful and uneasy. Now that Ernest could be cured and saved, she could finally forgive herself and pull herself out of those emotions. At the same time, she was happy for Florence. Florence was her beloved best friend, and she could attain happiness in her life after all the hardships. While he felt a small head burrowing into his chest, Stanford felt his body getting more and more stiff. A certain part of him felt like it was on fire, and that heat was spreading all over his body through his skin. His breathing gradually became ragged too. He was in a fluster. There were others watching them. Chapter 901: Won His Heart Really Quickly Chapter 901: Won His Heart Really Quickly Collin personally checked Gideons medical encyclopedia once again. He read the record about the Yelo in the book andpared the information with his knowledge of various other special medicine. In the end, he determined that the information in the book was true. The book was a real medical encyclopedia. What a bizarre treasure. Even he had a strong desire to have the book. Gideon said with a smile on his face, Mr. Campbell, I heard that you are also studying medicine and have a lot of aplishments in this field. Why dont we look at this book together when we have time? Collin was surprised that Gideon would actively make such a thoughtful request. He agreed without hesitation. Although he could not have the book, he could remember a lot of important things just by looking at the book. Collin immediately had a good impression of Gideon. Hmm, this person is so frank, pure, kind and selfless. He has immersed himself in the pharmaceutical field. He is simply here for the book and doesn''t have any ulterior motives. Collin turned to Ernest and said, There is nothing wrong with Gideon. He does not seem to have ulterior motives. You can take a bath in peace. Dont bother with him. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ernest didnt say anything. Gideon had won his heart really quickly. After listening to Collins professional judgement, Ernest no longer had concerns. He intended to go back, pack his things, go to the treasure vault and stay there for three days. Florence also intended to apany him. She needed to pack some stuff as well. At the same time, she needed to arrange amodation for Stanford and the other people for the next few days. On the way to the room, they met a group of people before they reached the lobby of the big vi. They were the elders of the Turner family. Their ages ranged from forty to sixty. They looked excited and walked hurriedly. They were just in time to run into Ernest and the people who were with him. Ernest, you have reallye back. Finley Turner, the Second Elder asked eagerly, All of you entered the treasure vault, right? And you just came out? Hearing his words, Theodore had a gloomy expression. Even he didnt expect that the Elders would know about this so quickly. He had clearly prevented the spread of news when he went to the treasure vault. Master, did you go and see the inside of the vault? The Third Elder spoke. All of them looked eager. Their eyes sparkled. They had the same thoughts as Theodore. They aspired to go to the vault since they were born. They possessed the power of the Turner family. If they had the vault, their power would reach a higher level. This was what everyone wanted. The elders were looking forward to the day when they could get in the vault themselves. Ernest pursed his thin lips and seemed to be indifferent. He didnt intend to answer their questions and be involved in it. Theodore, who was more concerned about this, would naturally settle this matter. Theodore scrutinized the group of people with a sharp gaze. He didnt know how they knew the news so quickly. Since the matter had reached this point, it was impossible for him to hide it. Moreover, he already had a general knowledge of the situation inside the vault, which was indeed a possession of the whole Turner family. He began to speak with a deep voice. I have already seen the inside of the treasure vault. With the help of what''s inside, the power of the Turner family will reach a higher level. After some time, I will naturally arrange for all of you to enter the vault. It would require a lot of people to sort out the information and the secrets. Considerations were needed to decide whom would enter the vault. After listening to Theodore, the elders were very excited. There were rare smiles on their old faces. That is great. We can finally get the treasures that were left behind by our ancestors. With the items in the vault, the Turner family won''t be worried about developing and bing more powerful. We could be the most powerful family in the world. Hahaha. The whole world will look up to us. Our generation will realize the dream of all other families. They were talking joyfully, and could not conceal their happiness at all. Stanford narrowed his eyes like a lion who just found someone intruding his territory. Currently, the Fraser family was on par with the Turner family. However, after the Turner family opened the treasure vault, they would reach new heights and be even more powerful. It was not yet determined whether this was a good thing or a bad thing for the Fraser family and Florence. He needed to tell his father about this matter as soon as possible so they could make a decision and be prepared for the future. Theodore listened to their words and was sprited. He had the same thoughts. If the Turner family could be the most powerful family in the world when he was the master of the family, he would be the most brilliant and glorious family member in the history of the Turner family. He would go down in history. All family members of the future generations would look up to him. An honor that wouldst for thousands of years. He would no longer be concerned about things that had once hindered him and had worried him Gideon took two steps forward and bent down respectfully, I''m d to meet you, Elder Keenan. Gideon? It has been a long time. A man who was in his forties walked away from the crowd. His handsome face made him look young. He was gentle and elegant. There was a friendly smile on his face. He seemed to be amiable. Gideon had great respect for him and replied with a smile on his face. It has been many years since west parted. Elder Keenan, how are you doing? I am doing well. My body is in good shape. Keenan Turner was an approachable man. He chatted happily with Gideon. The two of them seemed to have a good rtionship. At that time, Florence knew that he was the elder who had helped Gideon before. He pulled some strings and let the Turner family support the Harris until it rose to sess. Ernest whispered into Florences ear and exined, He is the Seventh Elder, Keenan Turner. He likes to travel around the world. He doesn''t have a lot of interest in the family business. He is considered as one of the few idle people in the Turner family. Although he was an idle person, he had a high status because of the identity of Seventh Elder. Since he had the strong backing of the Turner family, he had no concerns in life and did whatever he wanted. He didntpete for power in the family. He was a carefree person. He is really a unique person. Florence replied with a smile on her face. She didnt expect that there was actually such a person in the Turner family where there were good people, bad people and the constantpetition for power. The group of elders surrounded Theodore again. They asked him about the items inside the treasure vault and how long it would take to enter. Ernest was not interested in such things. He directly left with Florence and the other group of people. After a tiring journey, he washed up and packed a suitcase. He intended to go back to the vault. Florence also washed up and stuffed the things that she needed into Ernests suitcase. She said with a grin on her face, Mr. Hawkins, lets go. Ernest noticed Florences anticipation by looking at her eyes. He shook his head. Although the vault was a ce to keep treasures, it wasn''t really suitable for living. Besides the treasures, there was nothing inside the vault. Moreover, the air was state. Initially, he didnt want Florence to suffer there. But looking at her expression, he knew that she would not stay in the vi. He understood her. At the final crucial moment, she had a strong desire to look after him and see him recover. She also wanted to witness the blooming of the flower and the bearing of the fruit. Ernest stroked her hair affectionately and spoke. Lets go. The person who went with Ernest was still Theodore. Since Ernest needed to be soaked in the pond for three days, the other elders were temporarily not allowed to enter the treasure vault. However, Theodore could not wait to learn more about the treasures inside, so he entered with Ernest. As a result, Theodore immersed himself in books while Ernest was taking a bath. Chapter 902: Do You Want to Marry Me Chapter 902: Do You Want to Marry Me After Ernests matter was settled, Stanford called his family members and told them about the good news. When Alexander and Victoria heard the news, they were immediately delighted. Finally, they no longer had to worry about the matter. Immediately after that, Victoria sighed helplessly. My cute, smart, beautiful and innocent Flory is going out with someone, just like that. Ernest took Florence away from her when she didnt even spoil Florence enough at home. If it wasnt a done deal, she would still oppose their marriage. Mother, Ernest is a responsible man. Flory will be happy with him. You can rest assured. Stanfordforted her. For some reason, he felt increasingly pleased when he looked at Ernest. He thought that their marriage was a good thing when he saw Ernest pamper Florence. Seeing Florences radiant smile, he knew that their marriage was really a good thing for Florence. Huh? Talking through video call, Victoria looked at her son with a surprise. She sized him up and asked, Did you actually say those words? Are you still my son? Stanford didnt know how to respond to that. Victoria stared at him with a sharp gaze, I heard that you have a girlfriend? Stanford''s body tensed up at once. He muttered, Mother, you have met Phoebe. She is a nice girl. I dont care about her status and background. I want to be responsible. Dont make things difficult for her. After listening to his words, Victorias eyes immediately widened. She was dumbfounded and looked at her eldest son with mouth agape. Did she hear her son correctly? Her reserved son has never known what love meant. She even doubted that he would be single for life. Now, he had actually said these words to defend a woman? She stared at her son on the screen. She measured him carefully with her eyes to make sure that nobody was impersonating her son. When she heard the news that Stanford and Phoebe was in a rtionship, she initially thought that the reserved Stanford wanted to be responsible since he had spent the night with Phoebe. She supposed that he was only physically attracted to her and hadnt involved his feelings in the rtionship. But now it seems that Victorias eyes lit up. There was a smile on her beautiful face. Her voice was very gentle. It was clear that she was showing her anticipation. Stanny, when will you bring Phoebe home? Let your father and mother take a good look at her. Stanford replied, Didnt the two of you meet her before? Victoria really wanted to knock his head. That''s not the same. In the past, she came to our house as Florys friend. Now, she wille to our house as our daughter-inw. Her status is already different. Phoebe came to look for Stanford. Just when she opened the door and was about to enter the room, Victorias words caught her off guard. Are they talking about her? The word daughter-inw made her feel nervous. Her heart was beating uncontrobly. Stanford has told his parents about them? Did he mention marriage? They already addressed her as their daughter-inw. She was blushing and felt very happy. It seems that Stanford hasnt revealed his feelings to me, but he is actually making arrangements. He has even told his parents. Is he nning to prepare the wedding quietly? she thought to herself. She will note. Stanford spoke with an emotionless voice. He had a gloomy expression on his handsome face, She does not want to marry me. The volume of Victorias voice instantly increased, What? Arent they in a rtionship? Why doesnt she want to marry him? Her son is so outstanding Phoebe, who was at the door, could not say anything. She thought she was going to lose her patience. She said that they should first bond with each other. That didn''t mean she wouldn''t want to marry him! The idea of marrying himter and the idea of refusing to marry him were two different concepts! She hadnt even met her parents-inw. She could not let them misunderstand her. Phoebe was anxious and rushed into the room without a second thought, There is a misunderstanding. I didnt say that I dont want to marry him. After she finished speaking, the room was instantly silent. Phoebe stood right behind Stanford and was in front of the screen. She was facing Victoria. When she recalled what she had said, Phoebe froze. Her cheeks immediately reddened. She regretted her words. When she said that, it seemed that she was rushing to get married. How could I be so reckless. It made me look like I''m desperate! she scolded herself inwardly. Stanford turned sideways and looked at Phoebe in surprise. His gaze was unfathomable. Even if he was slow-witted when dealing with these things, he knew what Phoebes words meant. His facial expression slightly changed. He suppressed his change of mood and asked. Are you nning to marry me? Phoebe didnt say anything. She was mentally exhausted. Was this supposed to be a proposal of marriage? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. This was such a hasty marriage proposal. If he was indeed proposing, she couldn''t say no in front of her prospective future mother-inw. Phoebe immediately felt so awkward that she was speechless. Victoria looked at Phoebes uncertain expression and roughly knew what happened at once. She scolded with a smile on her face, Stanny, how can you talk in such a way? You say these words to a girl without flowers and a diamond ring. If you frighten our Phoebeter, I will hold you responsible. Our Phoebe The corner of Stanfords mouth twitched. He was speechless when he saw that his mother suddenly changed her identity. Victoria smiled and said to Phoebe amiably. Phoebe, dont mind him. Stanny is blunt but he has a great personality. He is the sincerest person I have ever met. Phoebe was in a daze. Did she mean to ask her not to mind him or was she actuallyplimenting Stanford indirectly? She smiled obediently, Mrs. Fraser, I dont mind that. I am used to his behavior. How is your health these days? After things are done here, I will go and visit you some day. After listening to Phoebe, Victoria was instantly overjoyed. If her daughter-inw wasing to their house, could the wedding be far behind? Sure. I will make delicious food and wait for the two of you in my house. Feel free toe anytime. Victoria said happily and turned to Stanford, Stanny, you take good care of Phoebe outside. After a few days, you bring her home. Stanford looked at the two women with a stunned expression on his face. They agreed on the schedule just after a short conversation. What more could he say? He nodded, Okay. He didnt need Victorias instruction. He would naturally take good care of Phoebe. He looked at Phoebe withplex emotions. He didnt understand Phoebes intentions. She had not decided whether she wanted to marry him, but she wanted to visit his parents as a future daughter-inw. What was she thinking? After he ended the video call, the room was quiet again. Stanford and Phoebe were alone in the room. They looked at each other almost at the same time. Phoebes cheeks instantly reddened. When she was about to avert her gaze, she noticed that Stanford furrowed his brows slightly. He seemed to be very puzzled. She said with a confused look on her face, Mr. Fraser, whats wrong? Stanford looked at Phoebe with soulful eyes and suddenly reached out to grab her arm. He took a step forward. His tall body was very close to Phoebe. He lowered his head and stared at her. His voice was husky and heart-metling. Chapter 903: I Will Do My Best Chapter 903: I Will Do My Best Are you nning to marry me if you''ve promised my mother? Phoebe felt funny when seeing Stanfords serious look, who was determined to have her confirmation. This man was like this, always methodical in everything, even in terms of rtionship and marriage. The more he was like this, the more she wanted to tease him. Phoebe looked at Stanford with a smile and said slyly, Do you know how to fall in love with me now? Stanford was speechless for a moment. This question was a bit over the top. He still hadnt figured it out right now. Phoebe revealed a cunning smile as she took a step forward, bringing them even closer together. She raised her head, and her nose was very close to Stanfords. Stanfords tall body stiffened, and his ears reddened involuntarily. He subconsciously tried to back away, but Phoebe murmured, I can teach you. Stanfords movement of backing away stopped at once. The person he wanted to pursue was Phoebe. If she could tell him, it would be more reliable than Stanford figuring it out himself or what Collin said After a moment of silence, Stanford spoke in a deep voice, Tell me. Phoebe noticed all of Stanfords reactions. She smiled even brighter. How na?ve and adorable he was in these matters! Phoebe took her phone out in a cheerful mood, clicked on a video, and said sincerely, You should do this more often. With that, she tapped on the y button, and there were moving images on the screen, and also a mans voice could be heard. I just want to hug you, Phoebe. Let me hug you. Stanford was stunned, seeing himself on the screen. He was almost squirming as he listened to his shameless voice. What the hell. Was this him? Was he the man clinging to Phoebe shamelessly and kept asking for a hug? How could it be him? Stanford was so embarrassed that he wanted to drag the man out of the screen and beat him up, then destroy the video and all the archives on the spot. He did so immediately, reaching for the phone and quickly clicking to delete the video. Phoebe was very fond of this video. She didnt want it to be deleted, so she quickly said, Dont delete it. Stanfords action of deleting the video froze. He frowned and looked torn. He looked at Phoebe ufortably. He was drunk and woozy back then and he only vaguely remembered that he seemed to have done something awful when he was drunk. However, he didnt expect it would be this terrible. He didnt even dare continue watching. How could it be so embarrassing? Phoebe must have been so ufortable that she purposefully told him to do it more often just to relieve the embarrassment. Stanfords voice was coarse. I did such obnoxious things. Dont keep it. Delete it. After a pause, he promised, I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again No! Phoebe was afraid that he would really delete it, so she hastily took his hand and said sincerely, Its not annoying. I like it so much when you do this. Stanford was stunned. Phoebe continued, Its true, Stanford. If you do this often, we can definitely fall in love soon. Stanford was speechless. Seriously? He gazed at the paused video on the phone, which was showing the image of him leaning on Phoebes shoulder. He was such a tall man, but it was weird for him to do such actions. However, Phoebe said she liked it? He looked at her in a daze. All he saw was expectation and sincerity in her starry eyes. Does she actually really like this? Stanford instantly got goosebumps just thinking about it. It was electrifying. He shoved the phone into Phoebes hand, babbling that he had something to do suddenly. He then walked outside quickly as if he was running away. Phoebe stood in ce, looking in the direction where Stanford had run away, and could no longer hold back herughter. It was so funny. Stanford was so funny and gullible. She loved him so much. The Turners Mansion lounge bar. Collin had nothing to do at the mansion and nned toe over to drink. He had just walked in when he unexpectedly saw a very familiar figure sitting at the bar. Wasnt that his boss? Collin was puzzled about what was Stanford doing here at this time if he wasnt with Phoebe? He walked over curiously and saw that Stanford was holding a ss of red wine in his hand. He was gazing at it intensely while shaking the ss. He frowned slightly, which was the normal state when he had met something difficult. Collin suddenly tensed up, and his breathing even slowed down a little. He had been with Stanford for twenty years. He knew best the few difficult things in the world that could make Stanford frown. And every single of them was essential and tricky that it made people want to die. Was something biging now? Collin walked to Stanfords side, and whispered. Stanford, whats wrong? Stanford darted a nce at Collin, then back to the wine ss. He was all tensed up. Collin was even more uneasy. This situation seemed more severe than any typical incident. What on earth had happened? Stanford, what is going on? We have been through all kinds of matters for so many years. Tell me, Ill be by your side. Stanfords action of swirling his wine paused before he looked at Collin again. He sized up Collin with his bottomless eyes. It gave Collin a chill down his spine before he said slowly. Can you? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Collin was displeased instantly, patting his chest as he promised. Dont you know what I am capable of? What cant I do? He could heal and save people and was even capable of shooting and killing people. After so many years of following Stanford, his skills had long been trained to the top level in the world. Even those mercenaries were probably no match for him. However, Collin was even more nervous as Stanford questioned his ability. The matter must be pretty big this time. It might even be so tricky that even his abilities might not be able to manage it. Stanford, no matter how difficult it is, I will stand by your side and do everything I can to help you. Just tell me, and I will do my best. Chapter 904: When to Get Married Chapter 904: When to Get Married Seeing how sincere and cheerful Collin was, Stanford pursed his lips and thought about it before he slowly spoke. You dont have to do anything. Just tell me, why would Phoebe say she likes the way I look when Im drunk? Collin was dumbfounded, and his voice went up. What? Stanford frowned and mumbled, If I did what she said and got drunk a lot, would I fall in love with her soon? Collin was speechless. He was so bbergasted that he couldnt speak anymore. Damn. He looks so serious, pondering for so long just because of Phoebe and not something important? And he was upset about why Phoebe would like him being drunk? Collin was so annoyed that he wanted to flip the table, and he was fed up with his love affairs. You dont know? Stanford looked at Collin coldly, You dont. Go and dont get in the way here. Collin was helpless, feeling aggrieved and not knowing what to say after being disliked inexplicably. It wasnt that he was incapable at all. Stanford''s question was so weird! Stanford didnt bother with Collin anymore, turned his head again, and just stared at the ss of wine in his hand. He was mulling over the idea of getting drunk and doing what she said. He still couldnt figure out why Phoebe would like the way he looked when he was drunk. He looked so stupid and didnt have much consciousness when he was drunk. This kind of love seemed to deviate quite a lot from what he understood. But this was what Phoebe said, and he wanted to give it a try With that in mind, Stanfords gaze deepened before he took the ss to his lips and drank it all in one gulp. Then, he poured a second ss. Collins temples throbbed as he watched. He knew what Stanford was nning. It was so wrong. He hurriedly stepped forward and snatched away the bottle of wine that Stanford was about to take. Stanford threw him a sharp nce, sending a shiver down his spine. Realizing the danger, Collin instinctively took two steps backwards. He hurriedly exined, Stanford, you must have misunderstood! I didnt mean to not let you drink just that Phoebe didnt mean this. She didnt mean to let you get drunk, but to make you act like drunk even when you were sober. Thats it. Phoebe just wants you to get intimate with her when youre sober just like when youre drunk. What she actually likes is for you to take the initiative to get close to her. The more Collin said, the more he felt confident about it. He couldnt let Stanford think that he could only pick up girls when he was drunk. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing for the young master of the Fraser family to be drunk at the Turners Mansion and doing the same thing as he did at the Jenkins''. On hearing this, Stanford''s face looked even worse. To do those silly things even when he was sober? Clinging to Phoebe and wanting for kisses and hugs? A macho man leaning on her shoulder? Stanford thought that it might as well for him to drink till all''s blue. Theodore stayed in the treasure vault for more than a day before he could roughly map out the arrangement of the vault. The ce was huge, with countless jewels and gold. What was even more valuable was the piles of documents. The bookshelves alone were ced in more than tenrge rooms, and on the ground floor, each book contained essential contents. Compared to money, these were priceless treasures. The books that Theodore could see now would greatly benefit the Turner family and help the them advance to the next level. If all these materials were read and used, the Turner family could stand on top of the world. When Theodore got this, he was so excited that he could barely contain himself. But, there was a problem. Back then, to ensure the safety of these resources, the ancestors had fixed those important books on the shelves and locked them up. So if they were taken away by force, the whole book would be destroyed. At least 80% of the books in the entire treasure vault were locked. It would be impossible for him to take them away to study them outside. There were even some unique books that he couldnt even open, but requiring Ernest to do so. Apparently, the contents inside were so invaluable. After Theodore had spent the day looking at all the important information, he calmed down and began to make arrangements for what happened next. The documents could not be brought out, so they could only let otherse in to see it. However, to keep it secret and not reveal it, it had to be someone highly ced and loyal in the Turner family, and there could not be too many peopleing in. The information must not be copied out too much either. Therefore, the safest way was to send people in to inquire when needed. Then this would require frequent ess to the vault. In time, it could take years or decades. Therefore, Ernest ys a crucial role in this, and he must not have any slightest ident. Although he had found the three medicines, he still needed a child to fully recover. A child with Florence. If he wanted to have a child, marrying Florence now would be the proper way to do so. They would also turn the conflict with the Turner family into benefits and make them inws to each other. Either way, this would be beneficial to the Turner family. After thinking about this matter anding out of the treasure vault, Theodore took the initiative to contact Alexander to discuss the issue of Ernest and Florences marriage. He also had a good reason, Our two families have long had the tradition of bonding with marriage. Now that Ernest and Florence are truly in love with each other, it would be best to let them get married. Ernest has already found the three medicines. After he marries Florence, they will have a child soon. Ernests illness will be cured, and the family will beplete. I think we should get them married now. It will all be right in name after they get married and have children. On the other end of the phone, Victoria looked solemn as she listened to the voice on the speaker. But Theodores words were right. Things hade to this point. It was inevitable to let Florence and Ernest get married. It was just a matter of time. By getting married now, Florence could still have the baby rightfully. Victoria sighed and nodded to Alexander, who was watching her with bated breath, waiting for her decision. Only then did Alexander let out a sigh of relief and smile as he said to the phone. Okay. Its time to prepare for the marriage of the two kids. However, although our two families have agreed, it is also up to them to when the wedding will take ce. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. If Florence didnt want to get married right away, then it could be dyed. As if relieved, Theodoreughed lightheartedly and said, Thats not a problem. The two of them are so in love. They both must want to get married sooner. Chapter 905: She is the One Getting Married Chapter 905: She is the One Getting Married For the next three days, Ernest had to remain soaked in the hot spring. For the most optimal effect to take ce, he must not leave the pond for too long. As so, he was in the pond for most of the time. Florence even brought his meals to him and let him eat right there. While it was possible to have someone else send in the meals, but the treasure vault wasnt open to others yet, so it wasnt appropriate to let servants enter. Secondly, Ernest didnt want Florence to stay with him 24/7 in this enclosed and stuffy space, so it was a good reason for her to get some fresh air. Ernest asked Florence to fetch his food as a way for her to stay active. At noon of the third day, Florence went to pick up his lunch as usual, but on her way back, she noted something was different in the environment. In the garden, all along the pavements, there were noticeably more workers, tending to thewns and greenery. Various locations were nted with flowers in bloom; the entire ce immediately looked much livelier and more vibrant. Florence wondered, was this to celebrate the opening of the vault, or Ernests recovery? What confused her the most was, as she neared the entrance of the Turner familys mansion, a huge crowd of servants headed in, carrying wedding essories. Many areas even had wedding decor. There was many new furniture that brimmed with a wedding connotation. Just who was getting married? Oh, Flory, youre finally here. Come,e, we prepped your meal already. Phoebe stood at the entrance of the restaurant and cheerfully beckoned Florence. Florence stopped ncing around and headed to Phoebe, Thanks, and sorry for the hassle. Come on now, dont be a stranger. Were best buds. Phoebe held Florences hand and led her into the restaurant. Then she nced up and down Florence in a mischievous manner. The sly smile on her face sent a shiver down Florences back. What was going on? Florence cautiously looked around the restaurant. Her lunchbox was ced neatly on the table, and the entire ce was clean. Other than the fact that were no customers, nothing odd stood out. Florence paused for a while before she finally asked, Why are you looking at me like that? Phoebe still held onto Florence, then chuckled as she said, Oh, its nothing, Flory, I just wanted to interview you. How does it feel to soon be a bride? Bride? Florence had a stumped expression on her face, What do you mean? Whats this about bing a bride? Florence was in the vault all day, and there was no cellphone signal. When she came out, she headed to the restaurant directly and didnt contact Stanford at all. So as the bride-to-be, she waspletely clueless to the entire ordeal. Phoebe helped to clear things up for her, Your parents and Mr. Turner already agreed to let you and Ernest get married. Look, all those decorations outside are for your wedding celebration. Florence was at aplete loss for words. So all the decor she saw along the way was for her wedding? And she was the one getting married? This Everything came so sudden; she felt her head spinning and buzzing, and couldnt think of a thing to say for a while. What, are you overjoyed beyond words, or dont want to get married? Phoebe teased her, I heard from Mr. Fraser that, if you dont want to get married so soon, they can postpone it indefinitely. No need to postpone at all. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Florence suddenly blurted it out. The second Florence said this, Phoebe stared at her with a sly smile, making Florences face blush completely. Phoebeughed out loud, Oh, cant wait to get married already, eh?! Florence turned even redder; her heart was like a rabbit hopping and dashing around in an uncontroble manner. She had been with Ernest for so long. She originally thought that it would take at least three years, after Ernest had fully recovered, before her family would agree to let her get married. But to think that her parents would agree to let her and Ernest get married right away. Florence had always dreamt of wearing a wedding gown in front of Ernest. She was beyond ecstatic and couldnt bear to wait a second longer. With approval from the parents, she believed that neither side of the family would evere between her and Ernest again, and that she could finally live happily ever after with him. Florence could barely contain her joy, and she didnt heed Phoebes teasing anymore, Did my brother set a date yet? They havent picked a date yet; they were waiting for you toe out before they set the date. If youre in a hurry, why not have it the day after tomorrow? I looked at the horoscopes, that day is a lucky day to get married. The day after tomorrow? No way could it possibly be that soon. Florence gave Phoebe a slight nudge, Stop teasing me. Teasing you? Im serious, I looked at the horoscope. As your best friend, I know youre just dying to hurry up and get married. Phoebe scrunched her eyebrows together and squinted at Florence. Her words made Florences heart race and face turn red even more. Amidst her flustered state, Florence suddenly had a thought, and smiled as she asked Phoebe, You and my brother have been dating for quite a while now. How about we all get married together, at the same time? Phoebe suddenly stopped joking and became the one at a loss for words. Her face also turned bright red, and she huffed and puffed a few times, then said in a distressed tone, Id love to get married with him, but your brother isnt ready for that yet. Theres no way wed make it in time to get married together. Looking at Phoebes distraught expression, Florence couldnt help but to snicker. Aside from all her teasing, it turned out that Phoebe herself was more than anxious to hurry up and get married. And she didnt feel ashamed about it at all. Florences counterattack failed. Disappointed, she picked up the lunchbox and headed out. She didnt want to chat with Phoebe any longer. This woman felt no embarrassment at all. Hey, Flory, wait up, whats the hurry? Lets talk more about your wedding. Florence stepped up the pace. Phoebe joked andughed heartily, Are you that anxious to go back and discuss on the wedding date with Ernest? Will it be tomorrow or the day after? Florence turned at the corner and disappeared immediately. She carried the lunchbox and hurriedly fled from the restaurant. She could still hear Phoebe laughing behind her, and didnt even dare take a nce at the busy servants all around. If they heard the conversation just now, they would think she was desperate to put on the wedding dress. How did she make friends with Phoebe Jenkins? After a while, Florence was quite a distance away from the restaurant. Other than feelings of embarrassment, she was incredibly thrilled and delighted. Since all parents have agreed, was she finally going to get married with Ernest now? If he heard about this, what would he think and how would he react? Chapter 906: You Must Wait for Me Chapter 906: You Must Wait for Me Feeling extremely nervous and excited, Florence walked to the vault. Standing outside, she saw the man bathing in the hot spring, so she shouted with a smile, "Ernest, I have something important to tell you." She walked in happily with the lunch boxes. Then she ced them on the table and opened it one by one. But Ernest didn''t respond to her after a while. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. This shouldn''t be. Ernest would respond to her immediately every time she said something, not to mention that she had just said something important. Florence was puzzled, and leaving the food aside, she turned around and looked at Ernest., She saw that his eyes were shut tight and brows furrowed as if in pain. His face looked pale and frightening amidst the thin veil of steam in the hot spring. Florence was shocked. She ran to the pool and squatted down by side, "Ernest, are you ok?" She reached out her hand to touch his shoulder, only to find that his body was stiff, which was very abnormal. Florence became even more rmed, "Ernest, don''t scare me. How do you feel now? Tell me! Open your eyes and look at me." Her voice quivered. She was terrified. Her delicate hand shook uncontrobly. It seemed as though she was shaking Ernest with all her might. But Ernests tall and sturdy body did not budge an inch. He was as unmoving as a stone. Florence was fear-stricken. Her heart plunged into an abyss of darkness and despair. Her eyes were red, and she sobbed, "Ernest, what is going on? Please wake up and look at me." "Don''t do this to me! I''m scared..." Florence''s mind was nk for a while, and she didn''t dare to imagine any consequences. Only the endless storm of terror was overwhelming her, threatening to engulf her. She was at a loss and panic-stricken. "I Im okay..." Ernest murmured hoarsely through gritted teeth. Ernest''s eyshes tremored violently and then he slowly opened his eyes. Florence regained her senses at these feeble words. Her eyes flickered. She looked at Ernest nervously and asked anxiously, "What is going on? Are you ok? How do you feel now?" "Maybe... after sitting here for too long, my body...is stiff..." Ernest said every word very slowly and with difficulty, "Can you help me... up..." Even speaking was difficult for him. Obviously, that was not due to the stiffness from sitting for a long time. Florence knew that Ernest said this tofort her, and his current physical condition might be worse than she thought. She tightly gritted her teeth and convulsed with heartache. She fought back her tears and stepped into the hot spring with one foot, held him with both arms and pulled him up. Ernest was six feet tall and his weight was almost twice that of Florence. Florence did not feel how heavy Ernest was in the past, but now that all his weight was on her, she felt as though she had been drained of all her energy. Ernest weighed a whopping 220 pounds. He was like an unshakable mountain. Florence mustered all her strength and her cheeks were flushed red but Ernest only inched slightly. Florence tried to lift Ernests body up a bit but the weight pressing on her body like a whale. Because Ernest could not support his own weight at all, the load was heavier for Florence. Soon, Florence was sweating profusely and her legs quivered. She could barely sustain it. However, she didn''t dare to rest. She gritted her teeth so hard that they might crack and soldiered on. Ernest was fine before she left, but within half an hour, he was in this state. Though Florence didn''t know the reason, she knew he had to get out of the hot spring. "Florence, stop... You cannot lift me up. Leave me here and you go get help outside..." Ernests brows were furrowed in pain. He spoke slowly. Every word he said seemed to have exhausted his energy, making his face paler. Florence''s eyes were red, and she shook her head resolutely. "I can do that. I can get you out of the water." Now, she dared not let him stay in the hot spring pool nor to stay here alone. She was afraid that the worse things would happen if she left. "Iam ok. Don''t...worry..." Ernest looked at Florence, flushed and sweating profusely. Ernest didn''t expect his body to lose control suddenly and get so and weak. The stiffness caused his body to sinkpletely, doubling the weight on Florence''s body. He knew that Florence could not bear his weight at all. Florence''s back felt like it was to be crushed at any time. It was painful. Perspiration poured down on her forehead, but she ground her teeth and tried to prop Ernests body up, a little by little. Slowly, she edged him out of the pool. Ernest frowned deeper and looked at Florence with pain in his eyes. She carried hisrge frame with her delicate physique. It should had been arduous. He wished he could stand up immediately. Ernest forcibly endured the convulsing pain coursing through his body, trying his best to regain control. He failed. He couldnt feel himself at all, as if his whole body had been injected with dozens of tons of anesthetic. Thump. Florence dragged Ernests body to a standing position in the pool, but she could not support both their weight, so they both fell by the edge pool together when she lost bnce. Ernest''s legs were still in the water. Florence was dizzy but she spared no thoughts for herself. She got up hurriedly and hugged Ernest. "Did you hurt yourself?" Her voice quavered when she spoke, for she feared that the fall would aggravate Ernests existing injury. Ernest frowned deeply. He tried to speak but could not even make a sound. Florence looked even more terrified. She didn''t dare to think what had happened to Ernest, what the situation was, and how he would end up. With shaking hands and with all her strength, she hurriedly dragged Ernest to the side of the pool andid him down on a mat. She said in panic, "Ernest, wait for me here. Ill get Collin toe here and be back soon. You must wait for me, wait for me!" She didnt want to leave for even a minute, but she had to go. She could not help Ernest with her efforts alone, and even more so, time was money. She must find Collin right away. There was no signal in the vault so she had to run outside to contact Collin. She would run as fast as she could, and it would not take long. Florence did not dare waste any time. She stood up and ran out immediately. She had just got to her feet when she suddenly felt a big hand grab her ankle. The grip was weak, but Florence immediately froze and looked back apprehensively at Ernest who was lying on the ground. His eyes were dark and deep. He opened and closed thin lips as if he was saying something, but his voice was very low and soft. "Florence, hold me." Chapter 907: Blossom Chapter 907: Blossom His voice was so weak that she couldn''t refuse. Florence felt heartbroken, so she squatted down hurriedly. Then she put her arm around his neck and hugged him. Her eyes were red, and her vision blurred. Florence sobbed, "Ernest, what is going on? Don''t scare me." "I" Ernest opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse and low, almost inaudible. He felt dizzy, and he slowly moved his arm up and rested it on Florence''s. Touching her arm, he gradually began to regain consciousness. This touch was very familiar to Florence, and she could not refuse it. "Florence..." His voice became lower, as if on fire. Hey sideways in her arms, and his palm touched her delicate face from bottom to top. "I want you." The desire was strong. Florence suddenly stiffened and stopped crying. What? What did she hear? At this time, how could Ernest still...? How could he still think about that? Florence refused sternly, "No, I need to call Collin...Um!" Before she finished speaking, Ernest kissed her. Florence was stunned. So, was he fine now? What exactly was going on? Before Florence could make sense of the situation, she devoured in the storm. Florence did not know how long it took. She just wished that she could close her eyes and faint. But she didn''t dare. She forced herself to open her fatigued eyes and looked at the man lying beside her with concern, "Ernest, how are you feeling?" He had been drained of energy in the hot spring and his face was as pale as a ghost. However, he suddenly regained all his strength when he was out of water. This was really strange. Florence was worried sick. "I''m very well." Ernest stretched his arms and snuggled Florence in his embrace. Then he smiled, "I feel so refreshed for the first time in so long." It was like the purging all the toxins umted in his body for a long time. Although the sudden weakness and loss of control were strange, Ernest could feel that it was a blessing in disguise. Florence was even more bewildered and she stared fixedly at Ernest. She saw that he was really refreshed and satisfied after the sex with her. His face was now glowing with good health, unlike the paleness before. But it was too uncanny earlier and Florence still felt uneasy. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She tried her best to sit up and said seriously to Ernest, "Let''s go out to Collin now and let him do a checkup for you." Florence was afraid that Ernest would refuse, so she added sternly, "You must do that! Ill be with you." Ernest smiled in resignation, "Okay." Without dy, she immediately grabbed the clothes that had been ripped off and thrown on the side. She got dressed despite her sore fingers. At this time, Ernest grabbed her delicate hands. "Ill do it." Ernest took the clothes from Florence and helped her get dressed. Florence blushed and protested, "No, thank you. I''ll do it myself." "I took them off, so I should put them back on." Without giving Florence a chance to protest, Ernest helped Florence get dressed. Then he buttoned her shirt with his slender fingers. Florence looked at him dreamily. He was very meticulous. Everything was as beautiful as a picture. This seemed to be the first time that he helped her put her clothes on. Florence blushed, and she felt a little nervous and excited. She didnt realize that she and Ernest had be so close. They were like husband and wife. Husband and wife? Florences heart skipped a beat at these words. She was still a little apprehensive by what happened just now. The reason why she came was to tell Ernest about wedding preparation, but the mishap urred before she could say that. Now His health and safety should be top priority. They could discuss the wedding after Collin had done a physical examination for him. While being caught in her thoughts, Florence realized that Ernest had finished dressing her. He was fast, as if he was dressing himself. He looked very handsome in an ironed suit that entuated his good physique. He waspletely different from the man her was earlier. Florence held her forehead and sighed: the apparel oft proims the man. "Let''s go." Florence got up quickly and ready to go. Florence could not set her mind at ease if Ernest did not have aprehensive check-up, even though he looked fine. When Ernest was about to leave, he suddenly saw the Yelos by the pond. He suddenly stopped. He said in surprise, "Look at that, Florence." "What is that?" Florence looked towards the direction with confusion and her eyes widened suddenly. She saw the Yelos, which were still buds before, were now in full bloom with crimson petals. In the center of the flower, there was a protruding tube with a dark red fruit the size of a thumb. The fruit looked tempting; it could be sweet and delicious. "Is this... the Yelo fruit?" Florence''s excited voice quavered. She had seen this in the information Collin provided. Yelo looked like this in full bloom. The fruit was dark red colored, only the size of a thumb, very beautiful. Originally, she thought that it would take a while for the Yelos to bloom and bear fruits even if Ernest soaked in the hot spring for three days. However, they didnt expect it to be so quick. "Yes, can we pluck it?" Florence''s eyes flickered vigorously and her body tensed up in anticipation. Chapter 908: Two Great Actors Chapter 908: Two Great Actors Ernest was in a good mood. It seemed that the hot spring had achieved the desired effect, and the Yelos really blossomed and bore fruits. It was also ahead of schedule. He couldn''t help but think that the stiffness he had before, and his sudden urge to have sex, these might have been the effect of the nts. After all, Yelo was a precious medicine, even if its specific medicinal value was not even recorded in the traditional medical ssics. Everything was getting better now. Ernest stepped forward, took out the gloves and bag that he had prepared, and carefully plucked a fruit off. He smiled and said, "Let''s go see Collin." He needed Collin to give him a checkup and to show him the Yelo fruit. Looking at the crimson fruit, Florences fatigue totally dissipated, as if given a new lease of life. She took Ernest''s big hand and stepped outside in a hurry. Florence and Ernest found Collin in the small garden. Collin was sitting on the lounge chair languidly. His eyes were half-squinted and he seemed to be sleepy. Florence walked over and pulled him up from his chair. She said excitedly, "Collin, the Yelo has blossomed. Look." As she spoke, she put a pouch in front of Collin as if offering a treasure. Collin was surprised, "So fast? It is less than three days." He picked up the pouch and took a closer look at the fruit inside, and he was even more surprised. He was amazed, "This Yelo fruit is of the best quality and its medicinal value will be doubled. How amazing! The Yelo fruit that had been artificially ripened could have this kind of quality." He had never heard about it before. With this fruit, the poison in Ernest''s body could bepletely removed and his health be greatly improved. He might even prolong his life with his. It was indeed a blessing in disguise. Florence suddenly felt relieved after hearing Collins approvingments about the fruit. She urged, "Collin, please quickly do a checkup for Ernest. Is there nothing wrong? If not, let him eat the fruit as soon as possible." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Collin did the checkup without dy. After that, he became even more surprised and excited. "Huh?" He eximed, looking at Ernest curiously. Ernest did not say a word. Florence was worried that something could be wrong with Ernest. She asked anxiously, "Anything wrong?" Collin checked again and his eyes shone. "It''s the first time I''vee across such a condition. After a few days of hot spring his body has undergone a dramatic change, and even the organs severely affected by poison have almost healed. If he eats the fruit, it will extend his life directly." Collin''s words finally set Florence at ease. Suddenly, she felt like crying in joy because Ernest was finally safe. Collins face lit up. He was rubbing his palms and his eyes sparkled. "If I guess it right, it''s just like what was written in The Book of Herbs. That book is really worth studying..." Collin licked his lips, "If I had to kill to get it, I will." Florence shuddered at these words and she felt a chill down her back. Looking at Collin''s expression again, Florence felt his thoughts were extremely dangerous. Did he really have to kill someone? It was Gideon who found The Book of Herbs as well as the method to make the Yelo bloom and bear fruits sooner than they expected, so that Ernests health could improve. Now that Ernest was healed, Collin wanted to harm Gideon? How could he do this? It was too immoral! "No, please dont, Mr. Campbell. If you are interested in the book, let''s read it together. I''m willing to share it with you. Don''t kill me." Not far away, Gideon hurriedly walked over from the path, looking anxious. There were big drops of perspiration on his wrinkled forehead. Obviously, he was frightened. Collin instantly narrowed his eyes and he nced at Gideon menacingly. Why did he appear? Why did he just happen to hear what Collin had said? It was good timing, and he even knew Collins intent to kill him to get his hands on the book Gideon looked at Collin''s eyes and felt even more creepy, so he quickly assured him, "Mr. Campbell, I am being honest. I am willing to share all the contents of this book with you. But you know that this book is special and requires special techniques to open it. Don''t worry, I will share all the contents of this book with you, and I will never hide any information. " Gideon spoke very sincerely. If Collin still didnt believe him, he could only bring the book to him. At the same time, he also mentioned the crucial point which might save his life. Only he knew how to open the book. If Collin killed him, the book would be nothing but a stack of useless paper. However, he didnt mention that he would tell Collin the technique of opening it. He did have something to hide after all. But being willing to share it all with Collin and let him read it was also the biggestpromise he made. Collin stared at Gideon with an unfathomable gaze for a while. He suddenly walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder. Then he smiled, "Gideon, don''t be nervous. I was joking just now. I''m not an unscrupulous thug who would kill and rob people. I despise that. I intended to ask you for advice. I would appreciate it if you can teach me and don''t mind my pestering. " The cold sweat on Gideon''s forehead poured down. Hahaha Can he be trusted? Collin was bent on killing him to get hold of his book, right? Fortunately, he happened to pass by and heard that, or otherwise he wouldn''t even know how he could be killed. With a polite smile on his face, Gideon yed along and replied, "Of course! We all like medicine and herbs. I actually nned to share The Book of Herbs with you after Mr. Hawkins came out of the hot spring safely. It''s good timing now. You have excellent medical skills, so I would like to learn from you. If there is something I don''t understand, Ill consult you. Lets make progress together. " The two of them managed to throw good words at each other and acted like friends. The corners of Florences mouth twitched at this sight. She was speechless. They were such great actors! "By the way, I have been studying the book in the past two days and discovered more about the usage of Yelo fruit, which is somewhat special." With that, Gideon took out the book he brought with him. Chapter 909: Decide the Wedding Date Chapter 909: Decide the Wedding Date He turned to a certain page and then used the particr method to reveal the actual content of the book. No one saw clearly how he did it, but the words on the page just changed like that. The content was about how to use the Yelo fruit. Collin took a look and became surprised. Wow. The Yelo fruit can be refined in this way? Im impressed. Collin was the best doctor in this world. Even if a person was dying with thest breath, he could still drag that person back alive. However, this medical book opened a door for something that he had never known. Take the rare Yelo fruit for example. Everything recorded about it was more abundant than what Collin had known. Even the refining method was hundreds of times better than the method he knew, which could fully utilize the effect of the Yelo fruit. Collin clicked his tongue in surprise, bing more fascinated about The Book of Herbs. He was thinking about murdering the owner and snatch the book gain. He didnt care about morality. He truly wanted to keep this treasure as his own. Gideon felt creepy under Collins gaze as if he were amb being targeted by a hungry wolf, Collin, who was drooling and could eat Gideon up at any time. Cold sweat oozed all over Gideon. He said stiffly, The freshest Yelo fruit has the best effect. Lets not dy anymore and start refining it now. Collin moved his gaze away from the book reluctantly. Then he picked up the fruit and walked to his room. Although they just stayed here temporarily, Collin had brought the equipment that he always carried along with him. Ernest and Florence also followed them. Gideon was standing motionlessly. He wished to escape. However, as soon as he took a step, Collin said in a cold tone behind him, Mr. Harris, the refining procedure is quiteplicated. Please take The Book of Herbs too. Ill need to refer the process from it. Gideon was speechless. The refining procedure only contained a few steps. It was nothingplicated. He believed that Collin wanted him to take the book there so he could keep an eye on it. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Gideon wanted to expose Collins nonsense, but he wasnt so bold. Earlier, he didn''t know who Stanford or Collin was. However, he learn very well of that after arriving at the Turners Mansion. They were from the legendary Fraser family, low-key but on par with the Turner family, and even a bit stronger than the Turner family. Collin was a close friend of their young master, Stanford. Hence, he was also of great status and power. If Collin was annoyed, let alone killing him and taking away the book, Gideon believed that he could eliminate the Harris family in a blink. Compared with such a miserable ending, Gideon preferred to share the book with Collin. Although Collin would know the growing ces of many rare herbs and be hispetitor, Gideon couldnt do anything. He wasnt so powerful as Collin, so he had to tolerate it. Gideon also put on a look that he was pretty willing to share with Collin. Of course. Ill go with you all. After this, if you are free, lets go through the book together. Collin smiled, striding forward. ording to the method mentioned in the book, Collin quickly extracted the essence out of the Yelo fruits, and refined it into a small cup of red liquid for Ernest. Ernest took over the cup of liquid, smelling the scent of it, which was in between medicine smell and fruity fragrance. Without any hesitation, he raised his head and gulped it down. Florence was standing next to him, looking at him nervously. She was waiting to see his reaction and the effect. Magnolia Liliiflora and Cocos were both rare herbs in this world. Ernest had reactions after taking those two. The Yelo fruit was also as rare as them. Generally speaking, he would also have a reaction after taking it. After drinking the liquid, Ernest turned to meet Florences tense gaze and smiled. Rubbing her hair, he said, The herb is different, so the effect is different. I have no feelings so far. No feelings? Florence said hesitantly, Let''s wait a bit longer then. Ernest chuckled. Okay. Gideon, who was standing obediently aside, said, Probably the hot spring has changed Mr. Hawkinss health. Hes almost recovered. The Yelo fruit haspletely detoxicated his body and improved his health. Thats why Mr. Hawkins doesnt have any evident feelings. His words made sense. Collin said, Since so, Flory, please wait with Ernest to see if theres any reaction. As he spoke, he turned around and looked over at Gideon feverishly. Mr. Harris, were free now. Lets take a look at the book. He sounded polite, but his attitude was quite dignified. Gideon had no guts to turn him down at all. He had to put on a ttering smile, immediately take out The Book of Herbs, and open it to Collin. Seeing they have immersed themselves in the book, Florence looked at Ernest and asked, How do you feel now? I feel nothing yet, Ernest answered patiently with a smile. Florence checked the time, nning to wait longer. She thought about something else, her wedding with Ernest. When Ernest came out from the treasure vault, he directly went to the garden to find Collin. For the time being, he hadnt seen the decoration in the mansion yet. Nor did he know that their wedding would be held soon. Florence thought of that, and her eyes lit up like stars. She blushed slightly. However, she looked pretty excited. With hesitation, she said to Ernest shyly, Ernest, I have something important to tell you. What is it? Florences heart hammered. She clenched her fingers for a long while. In the end, she plucked up her courage and said, Its our... Ernest, you really havee out. Right then, a group of people entered the room. Theodore, in the lead, looked at Ernest in excitement. Florence had to swallow her words back. Ernest frowned slightly. He was displeased. However, Theodore didnt feel anything. He rushed over and asked excitedly, Youvee out. Has the Yelo already blossomed? While he was asking, several elders behind him also looked at Ernest expectantly. Since there were so many people at the scene, Ernest couldnt continue to talk to Florence. He wrapped his arm around her waist and whispered in her ear, Lets talkter, OK? He was asking her. Seemed like if she was unwilling, he would leave the group and talk to her in private. Florence was interrupted, so she felt a bit disappointed. However, Ernests attitude made her feel warm. She decided to wait a bit. Anyway, they had plenty of time to talk. Florence nodded obediently. Sure. We can talkter. It wasnt until then did Ernest looked lover at Theodore and others. He answered indifferently, Ive taken the Yelo fruit. Ive fully recovered. Upon hearing it, Theodore and other elders were overjoyed, almost hopping up. Ernest had taken the Yelo fruit, which meant he could live a long life. As long as he was alive, the treasure vault could be opened, so the Turner family would keep on prospering. All the elders were so delighted. Theodore directly said, All right. Then, you should decide the wedding date. What wedding date? Ernest was confused. Chapter 910: Congratulations Chapter 910: Congrattions Florences heart skipped a beat. She looked at Ernest with her twinkling eyes. She hadnt had time to tell him about it. You didn''t know it yet? Theodore looked at Florence in confusion. He didn''t expect that Florence had not told Ernest about it. He wondered if Florence wasnt in a hurry to marry Ernest. Theodore was anxious. He hurriedly exined with a smile, Florys parents and I have discussed. You are ready to get a baby. Hence, its better to get married before giving birth. So weve nned to prepare a wedding for you. You need to decide the wedding date. The sooner, the better, of course. Theodore didnt urge them evidently, but his words sounded so. Upon hearing it, Ernest was surprised, looking over at Florence. Florence blushed in front of all those people. She whispered, I only knew it just now. When in the vault, I didnt have time to tell you yet. Ernest instantly understood. So Florence was trying to tell him about this matter back then. However, Theodore came over and interrupted her. He brought up the subject before Florence could. Ernest stared at her, his bottomless eyes seemingly about to engulf her. He asked in a mellow tone, Are you willing to get married now? His voice was quite gentle with nervousness and expectation. Florence looked at Ernest with shiny eyes. Her slight bashfulness had turned into overwhelming happiness. She had known it earlier and was nning to tell him and ask if he was willing to it. However, he came to ask her first. It seemed the final decision of this wedding was all in her hand. He was willing to marry her at any time as long as she was ready. Florence felt as if she was floating in the cloud as being spoiled by Ernest. She felt too happy to find any reason to hesitate, so she nodded quickly. Yes, I am. Ernests pressed lips curled up into a smile in surprise. He bent over and pecked on Florences forehead. He was too gentle. Florences heart trembled. She blushed. Nestling in his arms, she felt so touched. Great. Congrattions! Lets get prepared. Ill go to the Fraser Mansion for the proposal. We should invite Florences parents over. Then they can also attend the wedding. I agree. Lets choose a good day and go through all the procedures so Florence could marry into our family as soon as possible. The elders also chimed in with greetings. Till today, they had all epted Ernest. Only Ernest could open the vault that was critical to the Turner family. They all wished Ernest could live long to keep the vault open and make the Turner family prosperous. If Florence married into their family, it meant Ernest was safe. It was a wedding that all of them expected and blessed. Upon hearing their words, Florence blushed more. Her face was as red as the ripe apples. She couldnt suppress her joy at all. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. She had received blessings from her parents and the Turners. Then her wedding with Ernest would be held soon. Everything was perfect. Ernest looked at Florence intensely and tenderly as if she meant the whole world to him. He asked, May I go to your house for the marriage proposal in a few days? That was too fast. Florence also confirmed Ernests attitude. She blushed more, and her heart pounded so fast as if was about to pop out. She recalledst time when Ernest went to the Fraser Mansion for the marriage proposal. At that time, there were misunderstandings between them, and their families didnt agree to it. Hisst proposal ended up so miserably. However, this time would be different. After he went to make the proposal, he was literally going to marry her. Florence felt so excited and delighted. Biting her bottom lip, she nodded shyly. Ernests smile became brighter. He held Florences petite body in his arms. Everything was ready. All he needed to do was to marry her. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Soon, Ernest chose a day to visit the Fraser family, seven dayster. First, he needed time to prepare for the betrothal presents. Second, the vault of the Turner family was opened not long ago, so he needed to let the elders go inside to know its state and sort out the information. If Ernest wasnt there, even the vault was opened, it would automatically be closed in one day. But the elders of the Turner family couldnt wait any longer. To calm them down, Ernest took a few men inside to sort it out. Then the elders could study the information inside. Not everyone could enter the vault, though. Theodore needed to make selections. In the end, Theodore decided to let the Third, Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Elders go into the vault first. There were eight elders in the Turner family in total. The eldest one, Aldrich, had been abolished because of Benjamins matter. Hence, the first elder was still vacant. The Seventh Elder Keenan wasnt interested in such matters. Hence, he didn''t even bother to go. The Eighth Elder was powerless. Theodore didnt trust him, so he was filtered out. However, the Second Elder, Finley, was unhappy. With a darkened face, he said, Master, Im the second oldest elder, the lead of all elders now. This is the first time for the elders to enter the vault. I should go. Theodore looked calm as if he had prepared the answer long ago. Finley, you are good at fighting. All the forces of the Turner family are under yourmand. Youre doing a good job. But the most important in the vault are books and documents. We get in this time for sorting out the documents, which isn''t exactly your specialty. Even if you go with us, it wouldn''t be of much help. His words sounded reasonable. Finley was a warrior. He wouldnt find it interesting to read those materials. However, the elders were about to enter the vault, so there would be more than books and documents in there. There were also countless treasures. Besides, those written materials were also something confidential to their family. If he couldnt enter, he would definitely miss a lot of essential things in the family. It wasnt relevant to his specialty. Instead, it was about the authority to ess the family secrets. Finley realized it, and so did Theodore. However, Theodore wasnt willing to let him enter. Besides the so-called reason he mentioned, he did it on purpose. Theodore was in defense of Finley. He also wanted to suppress Finleys status by forbidding him to enter the vault this time. He tried to promote his trusted elders, which were those four who could go in. However, Finley was in charge of the Turner familys force of arms, which was powerful. He was righteous with his own opinions and ways of doing things. He wasnt obedient to Theodore on everything. Theodore wanted to suppress Finley and even abolish him. Finley realized that, but he wouldnt just sit and watch without doing anything. After analyzing the situation, he turned to look at Ernest. Chapter 911: Your Request for Wedding Chapter 911: Your Request for Wedding He said, Young Master, things in the vault are confidential. Except for the elders, nobody should be allowed to enter or explore. There are not only books and documents but also a lot of treasures that need to be taken out. You need manpower at that time. Although I dont understand those books and sorts, I have strength. I can help carry items. Hence, I should also enter the vault. I must go. What do you think, Young Master? Finley glinted at Ernest, and his tone was quite sincere. In fact, he was secretly reminding Ernest and showing his loyalty to him. Finley didnt continue asking Theodore for permission. Instead, he talked to Ernest directly. He actually recognized Ernests status in the name of the second elder. He was in charge of the Turners armed forces. If Ernest needed him, his power would be a big help for Ernest. Seeing that Finley directly talked to Ernest, Theodore was so annoyed. Anger surged in his heart. He was still alive, but it seemed Finley had already epted Ernest as his master. Theodore said, Well just go in to read through the books instead of moving anything. Your strength is useless. You dont need to go. He refused Finley again. Finley was so furious. He wasnt happy with Theodores hegemonic management initially, and now he was angry. While he wondered what he should do, Ernest said elegantly, There''s a statue of the Goddess of Mercy in the vault that I quite like. Itll be part of the betrothal presents. Elder Finley, please help me carry it out. Upon hearing it, Finley was so excited, looking at Ernest joyfully. It seemed Ernest was genuinely sensible. Immediately, he said with a smile, No problem, Young Master. All the treasures in thevault are pretty rare in this world. I can help you pick a few valuable ones out for the betrothal presents. Ernest smiled in silence. Theodores face tightened. He almost cursed. He hadnt sorted out how many treasures were in there yet, but Finley already nned to give some of them out as gifts. Finley behaved as if he were the master. Looking at Theodore, Finley asked in confusion, Master, dont you agree? Theodore couldnt find his tongue for a moment. His future granddaughter-inw was in the hall. How could he disagree? Of course. Thats a good idea. Do carry out the valuable ones, said Theodore with a wry smile. Since it had been decided, he had to let Finley go into the vault, although he was so reluctant. Theodore also knew that after this matter, Finley, who didnt obey him fully, would be more unruly in the future. Thinking of it, Theodore was so irritated. In the crowd, Keenan asked the Eighth Elder, Kevin, wont you go with them? Elder Kevin was the youngest among them. He was in his thirties, looking mature and handsome. However, he seemed quite depressed. He shook his head. No, I wont. I cant be of any help. If he insisted on going with them, he would humiliate himself. He was the youngest with the least power and not close to Theodore. All through the years, other elders kept suppressing him. He was almost kicked out of the group. Keenan looked at Kevin with a smile in silence. Hence, the decision was made. The elders who would enter the vault went to get prepared. They would gather at an appointed time. They were dismissed. Ernest looked at Florence and said, Ill go into the vault for a while and could be busy. Are you all right to stay outside alone? Florence had been to the vault. She was with Ernest for the past three days. Now, the elders of the Turner family would go inside to sort out the confidential materials, so she must keep a distance. Florence smiled considerately. Sure. Please go ahead. Ill wait for you outside. Ill finish it as soon as possible. Ernests mellow voice was so charming, making Florence obsessed. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She didnt know how long it would take. Before he left, she had started missing him already. Biting her lower lip, she nodded. She didnt put her reluctance on her face as she didnt want to worry him. Ernest stroked her hair. He didnt leave at once. Instead, he looked over at Collin. As soon as the elders came in, Gideon had left the room as an outsider. Collin was left here alone. Ernest looked at him sharply with his darkened eyes, How is Gideon? His question was simple, but Collin understood what he meant. Collin thought for a moment and answered solemnly, So far, he should be fine. It seemed he truly fears our power, so he has shared The Book of Herbs with me. I can tell he also likes the herbs. Hes a person who is indeed interested in the medical field. I also studied The Book of Herbs carefully. Nothing has been deleted or modified. All the descriptions are true. Gideon told me everything he knew. As he spoke, Collin hesitated for a while and added, Probably we are overthinking and have misunderstood him. Ernest pressed his thin lips, pondering. After a while, he said, The Book of Herbs is an important book. You can take the chance to talk to him more and get more information from it. He wished Collin could learn as much as possible. They couldnt just kill Gideon and took the book. Collin curled his lips unhappily. Thats because you owe them a favor. If not, I can do whatever I want. Remember, youve owed me a favor again. You must pay me back. Ernest was expressionless. He ignored Collin and turned away. The selected elders followed Ernest to the treasury house. Florence stayed in her room in the castle. When Ernest came out, they would go to the Fraser Mansion. Thinking that they would go home in seven days, meet her parents, and decide the wedding date, Florence was so delighted. Knock. Knock. Knock. She heard some knocks on her door. Florence returned to her senses immediately, adjusted her posture, and sat down on the chair. Then she said, Come in, please. The door was opened, but Florence was surprised to see the person walking in. It wasnt a maid to deliver her the high-tea but the youngest Eighth Elder. He put on a smile and said kindly, Ms. Fraser, Im sorry for interrupting you. Im in charge of the wedding preparation, so may I ask what your requirements are for the wedding? Florence was surprised, gaping at him. She hadnt expected that the Eighth Elder woulde to her for those matters. It turned out the wedding would be nned by him. She needed to tell him about her requirements. However, she had expected that Ernest would discuss such matters with her. If it was all done by the Eighth Elder, it meant Ernest wouldnt get involved in the wedding except being the bridegroom in the end. Florence felt quite upset. Chapter 912: Extravagance! Chapter 912: Extravagance! Seeing that Florence was silent, Elder Kevin asked in confusion, Excuse me, Ms. Fraser? What? Florence was brought back to her senses. She stopped wondering and put on a polite smile. I... Im not quite familiar with the wedding either. Its alright. Ive prepared a brochure. You can choose from it. Kevin smiled kindly at her. He pulled out the brochure while standing at the door. Looking at him, Florence realized that he had been standing at the door after entering. It seemed that he wouldnte inside. Florence was a bit surprised. Generally speaking, people woulde inside after entering. Besides, the Eighth Elder was someone important in the Turner family. He was pretty cautious when doing things. Florence smiled and said, Elder Kevin, pleasee in and take a seat. Okay. Thank you, Ms. Fraser. Kevin walked in and sat down on the sofa opposite Florence. Then he gave her a thick brochure. He said, Here disys the different styles of wedding designs. The asions included the church, the beach, thewn, the forest, and so on. Please take a look. If you dont like any of them, Ill invite a designer to create new ones. Looking at the pictures, Florence was surprised. It turned out that all these were created by the designers specially. The brochure was indeed thick. When others were nning weddings, they would browse the wedding photos online or entrust a specific hotel to decorate. Now, she could choose from these tailor-made designs. Sure enough, the Turner family was so wealthy. Thinking of that, Florence opened the brochure. When she looked at the first photo, she was stunned by the decoration of a beach wedding. The background was the blue ocean and beautiful sky. The stage was fully decorated with flowering shrubs that were trimmed into beautiful shapes. If the couple was standing there, they would look like standing in a sea of flowers, just like in a fairnd. In front of the stage was ake, on which parked a delicate little boat. The bride would take the boat and sail slowly to the tform, to her bridegroom. The whole process was quite dreamy. When looking at the photo, Florence could imagine a wonderful wedding. She was curious. If the first wedding photo was so pretty, what she would see next? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She continued to browse. None of the following photos disappointed her. There were several styles for the beach wedding, including decorated with flowers, greenish colors, north European elements, artistic styles, luxurious style, and so on. This book contained every wedding style that Florence could imagine. For each style, there were several design schemes that were different from each other. Florence was stunned. She liked every photo. When she was browsing, she almost forgot she was looking for the wedding that she wanted. Instead, she was immersed in appreciating all the designs. In the end, Florence felt that she had just experienced a visual feast. Kevin was incredibly patient. He looked at Florence with a smile, Ms. Fraser, which one do you prefer? Florence hesitated. I like all of them. He gave her an amiable smile. Theres only one chance to hold the wedding. Please choose your favorite one. Ehn. Let me have a look again. Florence opened the brochure again and browsed. All the designs were made by the top wedding designers. Each of them was fine work. Florence found it too difficult to choose one. How she wished that Ernest could be here with her, so he could give her suggestions. Then it would be easier to choose one as he was pretty picky. Thinking of that, Florence suddenly paused. She had to decide the wedding for two. Ernest didnt have time to think about it at all. However, it was Elder Kevin, who had nothing to do with her, to n their wedding. She felt as if she was about to attend a wedding of an unknown couple. Everything was going through a routine. Florence felt so down. When looking at the photos again, she wasnt so attracted anymore. Kevin could sense the change of mood of Florence. He asked worriedly, Ms. Fraser, is there anything wrong? If you dont like them, Ill ask the designers to redo it. No, not really. Florence put on a smile again and said politely, Thank you so much, Elder Kevin. Ill choose this one. She pointed at the one that she paused. It was a wedding held in a church. The photo was gorgeous, but Florence wasnt in the mood to appreciate it. If the wedding was just a procedure, it had lost its meaning already. Hence, she didnt care much about it. Kevin took a look at the photo and said, Ms. Fraser, you have a great taste. This one is stunning. Thanks. Florence smiled at him politely and asked, Is there anything that I need to cooperate with? Yes, there will be. I''lle to you when I need your opinion and confirmation in the future? Kevin asked respectfully. Florence nodded. Of course. Im quite idle. You can alwayse to me. After seeing Kevin out, Florence was left alone in her room. She looked as if all her strength had been drained. She slumped on the sofa weakly. She didnt have any passion. s... Florence heaved a sigh. She peered out of the window to the direction of the vault, her eyes swelled with grievance. Ernest was too busy to care about their wedding. Florence understood it, though. After all, the Turner family wasplicated. Ernest had just rooted, but not secure enough. To erge his power in this family, he had to work hard. Hence, exploring the family vault was a big event, which he couldnt miss. Although she understood him, Florence still hoped that he could be involved in nning the wedding. After all, it was only once in life, and it was gonna be her dream wedding. She felt dejected. Several days passed. It was said that Theodore and the elders directly stayed in the vault, reading through the books and documents all the time. Ernest was also quite busy. He was outside all day long and woulde back after it was dark. Since they were going to get married, even though they could still see each other, they must sleep separately ording to the customs. Hence, Florence could only meet Ernest for one or two hours a day. They had to separate before they could be with each other for a long time. Florence couldnt share the wedding matters with Ernest, which she had discussed with Elder Kevin in the daytime. They didnt look as if they were going to get married. Ernest also didnt actively ask her about the wedding. Florence got more and more depressed and less and less interested in the wedding. She felt as if their wedding would be a routine toplete that nobody actually gave a damn about. Chapter 913: She Likes A Gentlewoman Chapter 913: She Likes A Gentlewoman The day of making the marriage proposal was approaching. Phoebe also felt a bit anxious. Earnest would go to the Fraser Mansion for the marriage proposal, which meant she would also go there with Florence. Although it wasnt the first time she would go there, this visit was different. She was going to be the daughter-inw of the Fraser family. She could chat andugh with Victoria in the video call, but meeting in person? Phoebe felt more and more nervous when the day was getting closer. It would be pretty official. One morning, Phoebe rushed into Florences room. Flory! Flory! Florence was still sleeping. Suddenly, Phoebes voice woke her up, and she sat up directly. She worriedly asked, Whats up? What happened? Phoebe directly walked to her bed and grabbed her arm. She said anxiously, Flory, you must help me this time. You must. What on earth happened? Florence was confused by her, feeling quite uneasy. So many significant events and bad things had happened recently, so Florence had be oversensitive, like a cat on hot bricks. Phoebe gripped her hand tightly. I... I... Well, what kind of girl does your mother like? What kind of dress does she like the girl to wear? Please help me choose my outfits. Florence was speechless. Suddenly, she didnt want to talk to Phoebe. She barged in the room to startle her in such an early morning just because of this? She shook Phoebes hand off, turned around, andy down on the bed. Im still sleepy. Not now. Phoebe dragged her out of the quilt. Flory, you are the best. Please... You will help me, wont you? Florence closed her eyes and ignored her. Phoebe continued to beg her. Flory! Flory! I cant do it without you. Please save me. She kept buzzing in Florences ears and shaking her. Florences sleepiness was utterly shaken off. Florence said helplessly, All right. All right. Ill help you choose them. You are the best, Flory. I love you. Phoebe pecked on her cheek. Florence opened her eyes suddenly. Rubbing her cheek, she said, I havent washed my face yet. Eww! Phoebe instantly retched while covering her throat. Sheined, No wonder its so greasy. Eww! So disgusting. Phoebe Jenkins! Choose your outfit yourself. Wait! Im not sickened. Flory, your skin is tender and clean even if you dont wash your face. May I kiss you again? Get out! After tidying herself up, Florence was dragged by Phoebe out of her room. The Turners Mansion was different from the Frasers. It was located downtown, so it didnt take Florence and Phoebe much time to arrive at a mall. Florence followed Phoebe to a womens clothing store. Phoebe, who always had a unique taste in her outfits,cked self-confidence. She was at a loss. From time to time, she asked, Flory, will Mrs. Fraser like this one? As if she wasn''t choosing for herself, but for Victoria. Florence rubbed her forehead. Looking at Phoebes nervous face, she smiled yfully and said, I suddenly recalled my mother seems to like a gentlewoman. She always wants to find Stanford ady. Phoebes expression changed. A gentlewoman? She was basically the opposite of that. Although she was also from an affluent family, she was quite worry-free and never was a gentlewoman. Florence felt more delighted when looking at her face. She dragged Phoebe to the rack and browsed some girlish clothes for her. Then she picked up a white dress. Showing it to Phoebe, Florence said, My mother will like this. Phoebe looked at it, and her face stiffened. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Are you sure Mrs. Fraser likes this one? It was a simple white ttering dress which would go well with her curves, but it could also restrain her from moving around. The thigh part was too tight for a woman to stride. If the person wearing it needed to sit down, she must sit upright with legs closed tightly. Otherwise, it wouldnt look decent. That was a typical dress for the gentlewoman. Phoebe had never dressed in such a style before. Im a hundred percent sure. Come on. Go try it on. Phoebe hesitated. It was too challenging for her. She wondered if she should put it on and fake being a gentlewoman. She was embarrassed somehow. After hesitating for a while, Phoebe walked out of the dressing room awkwardly. In a white dress and a pair of high-heels, she felt so uneasy. She guessed she was way too ugly. Whoa! Phoebe, you look gorgeous. I didnt expect you would look so beautiful in such a style, Florence praised in amazement, smiling brightly. Phoebe looked terrific in this white dress, whichplemented her perfect curves. She looked elegant and graceful, a pure gentlewoman. Flory, youve be cheeky after being with Ernest. You spoke with your tongue in your cheek. Phoebeined. She walked to the mirror in high heels. Florence watched her movement, and the amazement in her eyes was shattered. She regretted her remark on Phoebe just now. Phoebe only looked like a gentlewoman when standing still; but when she spoke or walked, she was still herself. Standing in front of the mirror, Phoebe looked at herself up and down. The longer she stared, the more awkward she felt. She asked, Flory, does it really work? I felt so awkward and uneasy. Florence answered without hesitation, Of course, you look gorgeous in it. Its just because it was something new to you so you''re not used to it. Im sure my mother will like it. Holding back her gloatingughter, Florence said to the saleswoman, Well take this one. Phoebe still wanted to say something, but when she saw Florence seem quite satisfied, she suppressed the awkwardness in her heart forcibly. She guessed that it might look good on her. Anyway, as long as her future mother-inw would like it, it would be fine. Seeing that Phoebe was trying her best to convince herself, Florence covered her mouth and snickered. It was said that a woman in love would have a lower IQ. Even Phoebe the smart girl had been fooled by Florence easily. Florence couldnt wait to see how Phoebe would pretend to be a gentlewoman next time. She wondered if Phoebe or Stanford would feel more awkward. Chapter 914: Surprise in the Room Chapter 914: Surprise in the Room After buying the clothes, Phoebe dragged Florence to buy shoes, jewelry, and even a watch. She emanated nervousness, joy, and excitement all over. Flory, are you sure Mrs. Fraser likes this one? Flory, do you think Mrs. Fraser will like this ne? Flory, Im so nervous. Will Mrs. Fraser dislike me? ... Phoebe kept being worried all the way. But she also felt expectant and joyful. It was all because she was going to meet Stanfords parents soon. Also, this inevitable "routine" made her excited. Florence made fun of Phoebe, but she was indeed happy for her bestie. She knew her mother well. Victoria had seen Phoebe a long time ago. She spoke highly of her and liked her very much. No matter what Phoebe wear to meet them, Victoria would like her just the same. After all, it was indeed happy news for her family that Stanford had found a wife. They couldnt ask for anything else. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, seeing Phoebe was preparing joyfully, Florence couldn''t help feeling more depressed. She would hold a wedding soon, but she could only decide everything by herself. She even didnt look as half happy as Phoebe did. Her wedding was prepared by someone she didnt know, which seemed to have nothing to do with her at all. Flory? Flory? What are you thinking about? Phoebe waved her fingers in front of Florence. Thetter was brought back to her senses. She hurriedly put on a smile and asked, Nothing. Have you put on the shoes? Yeah. Phoebe nodded, showing the pretty high heels to her. Then she asked, It seems you are quite preupied. What happened? Nothing, Phoebe. Im not preupied. Florence kept shaking her head. Many things had happened, and the situation wasnt stable yet. Now, finally, they had a peaceful day. She didnt want her thoughts to affect others. Florence suppressed her depression down. Checking on the high heels, she said, They look good. Why dont you choose them? Since Florence refused to tell her what happened, Phoebe looked at her for a moment and didnt continue asking. If Florence wanted to tell her, she would. Since she didnt want to talk about it, Phoebe wouldnt insist on annoying her. Phoebe took Florences wrist and said, Weve been walking around for a while. Lets take a break. Theres a bubble tea store over there. Lets get your favorite coconut milk. Since Florence was in a bad mood, Phoebe wanted to cheer her up with food. Florence understood what she was doing. She nodded in silence. She tried her best to adjust her mood and kept shopping with Phoebe. When they went back to the Turners Mansion carrying different shopping bags, it was already afternoon. The car was parked. The driver got down to open the door for Florence and Phoebe. As soon as they got off the car, Florence found something usual. At the gate of the castle were standing twenty to thirty maids in two lines. Behind them were a line of bodyguards in ck. Seeing Florence, they bowed and shouted, Ms. Fraser, wee back. Florence was startled by them. She gaped. She wondered what happened and why they suddenly weed her home in such a ceremonial manner. It had never happened before. Whats going on here? Phoebe walked over from the other side, looking surprised and confused. The maid in the lead stood up with a professional smile, gestured to Florence, and said, Ms. Fraser, this way, please. She directly gestured to Florence, so it meant the arrangement was for Florence particrly. Whats the matter, Flory? asked Phoebe in confusion, feeling a bit uneasy. However, she couldnt sense anything worrying from their enthusiasm. Florence shook her head. I have no idea. Lets go. She walked up on the red carpet, entering the house. The maid followed her and kept showing Florence the way, leading her upstairs. This way, Ms. Fraser. Florence was more confused. Even if that was a wee ceremony or someones particr arrangement, the maid kept showing her the way after Florence had entered. Hence, Florence thought that she was doing it purposely. She wondered what was waiting for her in the castle. Florence frowned and paused her pace. The mail also paused. With a smile, she asked gently, Whats wrong, Ms. Fraser? Florence said, I dont want to go upstairs yet. I want to have a walk in the back garden. As she spoke, she turned in another direction. The maid was anxious. She instantly blocked Florences way. Florence frowned. What are you doing? I... I... the maid stammered. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead. She said anxiously, Ms. Fraser, youve been shopping for such a long time. You must be tired. Why dont you go upstairs, take a shower, and have a rest? Its alright. Im not used to taking a shower right after getting home. As she spoke, Florence was about to leave again. The maid became more anxious with an edgy look, afraid that she would screw it up. Ms. Fraser, you cant go. In... In the room... Florence looked up at her up and down and asked, Whats in the room? Well... I... I cant tell you now. The maid was so anxious that she almost wanted to pull her own hair. She had never expected that Florence would choose not to go to the room suddenly. It waspletely different from the n. Since the maid couldnt tell her, Florence believed that there must be something in her room. In silence, she directly turned away. The maid was in a panic. She grabbed Florences hand and said, Ms. Fraser, you cant leave. Please go check the room. Theres a surprise. A surprise? What is it? asked Florence. Cold sweat kept oozing on the maids forehead. She said with a wry smile, Its meant to be a surprise. It wont make any sense if I tell you ahead. Please check it on yourself. The maids tone was weak, wishing she could strangle herself. It was a prepared surprise, but she had exposed it to Florence. The maid wondered what punishment she would getter. Florence looked up in the direction of the room upstairs. It was the master bedroom of Ernest and hers after they got married. If there was any surprise, Florence guessed it would probably be something like Elder Kevin had decorated the room. Earlier, he hadnt asked her about which style she wanted, so he had decorated everythingpletely by himself. If Florence saw it, it should be a surprise for her. However, she didnt know much about Elder Kevin. No matter how beautiful the room might be, it wouldnt be the surprise that Florence expected. Florence felt gloomy again, as if her heart was shrouded by brooding clouds. Chapter 915: Who Gave Her a Surprise Chapter 915: Who Gave Her a Surprise Florence had probably guessed something, so she followed the maid upstairs without much anticipation. The maid left after she had brought Florence to the door. Only Florence and Phoebe were there. They exchanged a nce with each other. Phoebes eyes were full of curiosity, wondering what kind of surprise they would see. Open the door, Flory. Ehn. Florence nodded and opened the door. She saw a fully decorated room. Although she had been fully prepared and known that the master bedroom had been decorated, Florence was still shocked by the stunning view when she saw it personally. Much to her surprise, all the decorations and styles were her favorite. It was the most beautiful master bedroom that she had imagined. The pink indicated happiness and romance. Even the curtain was with the hollowed-out pattern. The image was of a man and a woman standing face to face. When the wind blew, they were like kissing and hugging each other. Florence was stunned. Her heart was racing. She had never expected the master bedrooms decoration could fit her preference so much. However, no one except for Ernest could know her so well. Do you like them? While she was lost in thought, she heard Ernests mellow voice. Her heart skipped a beat. Florence turned to look in the direction of the voice, only to find that Ernest was wearing a pure ck suit, looking quite formal. He was walking out of the cloakroom elegantly. With a doting smile, he looked so charming that even the whole room of decoration became a mere backdrop. Florence was agape. She asked in surprise, Why are you here? Im waiting for you to inspect and ept. Ernest walked to her step by step, staring at her so tenderly with expectation in his eyes. Florence couldnt understand what he meant at first. She wondered if he referred to this master bedroom. As soon as she thought of that, her heart jumped to her throat. She asked in a thrill, Did you decorate this bedroom? It felt so unbelievable Havent you been busy in the vault recently? He was so busy that he could only show up at night. After being with her for a short while, he had to leave again. He even didnt have time to talk with her about their wedding. Florence had thought that Ernest would appear directly at the wedding ceremony. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ernest smiled, rubbing Florences hair. In a maic voice, he said, I should be busy with our wedding. His words resounded in her heart. Florence gaped at Ernest. The grievances and disappointment in the past few days vanished instantly. Her eyes reddened. It wasnt until then did she realized Ernest wasnt too busy to care about their wedding. Instead, he took time to decorate their master bedroom. He just wanted to give her a surprise. Thank you, Ernest. Florence looked at him while sobbing, pinching his sleeve tightly. Since she was with him, he had never let her down. She was surprised as Ernest cared so much about their wedding, and he decorated this room in person. She thanked him for letting her feel happy and excited for this wedding again. For what? asked Ernest. He stroke her hair and said solemnly, Florence, no matter what you want to thank me for, you should show your sincerity. I dont ept it verbally. Florence understood what he wanted. She curled up her lips into a smile. With twinkling eyes, she tiptoed and pecked on Ernests mouth corner. Ernest stiffened. He looked at her in surprise. When he joked with her before, she was always shy. She either pushed him away or dodged. However, she took the initiative to kiss him now. He thought she was so adorable that he wanted to pounce at her. However, he must restrain himself now. Ernest suppressed the heat in his eyes. Pulling Florences hand, he led her to the cloakroom. Florence was confused. Why are we here? Ernest smiled in silence, keeping on leading her inside. Florence followed him. When arriving at the big independent cloakroom, Florence gaped again. Standing motionlessly, she just stared with her mouth open. In the center of the cloakroom hung a shiny wedding dress dotted with tiny diamonds. With a glimpse, she thought she had seen the gxy. It was a off-shoulder mermaid dress that would go well with her curves perfectly. It was literally breath-taking. She used to be a fashion designer, so she could tell with a single glimpse that this wedding dress was designed by a top designer. She was so surprised that she couldnt utter any words. Ernest stared at her tenderly. He held her from behind. Pressing his chin next to her ear, he whispered, Do you like it? Florences eyes reddened. Her lips parted, but she was choked. Of course, she loved it. She understood what on earth Ernest was busy with recently. The Eighth Elder discussed with her on details like the wedding style and all sorts, but Ernest took care of the rest and actually got his hands on the matter. He even didnt go to the vault often. Their wedding had be his priority. Only he knew her preferences. He didnt need to ask her but decorated the room secretly. Everything he had done was to Florences liking. Ernest looked at her tenderly. Whats wrong? Dont you like it? Yes, I like it. I like it so much. She now fully realized that she didnt need to feel uneasy when being with Ernest. He could take care of her and protect her well. He would pay attention to all her feelings and provide her the greatest happiness in the world. She felt so lucky to marry him. Upon hearing her answer, Ernest smiled pleasantly. He turned her around and let her nestle in his arms. His fingers gently wiped off her tears. Staring at her dotingly, he said, This should be a happy moment. Why are you crying? Youll be moved a lot by me in the future. You should get used to it quickly. Otherwise, you may have to cry every day. He was kidding, but Florences heart softened. She couldnt help crying andughing at the same time. Ernest wiped off her tears, pecking on her forehead. Go try it on, good girl. Florences heart hammered. She would try on the wedding dress that she would wear at the wedding with Ernest. Chapter 916: I Want to Grow Old with You Chapter 916: I Want to Grow Old with You In the dressing room stood four maids. Upon hearing Ernests words, they walked up and carefully took down the wedding dress. Then they said to Florence respectfully, Ms. Fraser, well help you put it on. Florence looked at the wedding dress that needed three maids to hold, and her eyes twinkled. This was her wedding dress for real. She sniffed and nodded. Besides feeling extremely touched, she was also jubnt. After experiencing so many things, she finally would marry Ernest. Only then did she touch the sense of reality among this dream-like bubble. Ernest walked out of the cloakroom. Florence and the four maids were left. They helped her put on the wedding dress. Sitting on the sofa elegantly, Ernest gazed in the direction where the cloakroom was without a blink. In fact, he looked a bit nervous. Phoebe was also waiting for Florence on the other sofa. Looking at the decoration in the room and waiting for Florence toe out in a wedding dress, she couldn''t help feeling envious. Ernest treated Florence like a princess. He took care of everything, and Florence only needed to be happy and well. Phoebe envied them so much. If she and Stanford could be like this... Thinking of that, Phoebe shook her head helplessly. It couldnt be possible. Stanford wasn''t like Ernest. In Phoebes opinion, Stanford treated her well, but he couldnt take care of her as tenderly and carefully as Ernest did for Florence. Stanford was too straightforward and unromantic. Those things wouldn''t even ur to him at all. However, Stanford had his own advantages. Thinking about them, Phoebe rubbed her chin yfully. It seemed that she hadnt known enough of his advantages. In the beginning, she was obsessed with Stanfords appearance, so she fell in love with him at first sight. Then, his personality attracted her. He was aloof and overbearing. Phoebe thought that he was so handsome even when he tried to distance himself from her. Stanford was reasonablypetent. He was always calm when dealing with everything, as if all the matters were within his control. He was a born king. Phoebe liked it when he was stubborn and insisted on the traditions. However, she didnt know much what he would look like and behave when he was in love. At least,pared to the understandings between Florence and Ernest, it was not enough. Phoebe decided to dig out more and know what kind of man Stanford was. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After waiting for a long while, the door of the cloakroom was opened from the inside. Ernest and Phoebe turned to look. Instantly, their eyes lit up. Phoebe gaped and eximed in surprise, Whoa! You look gorgeous! For a moment, she thought she had seen a nymph. Ernest glinted at Florence with mes. He focused on her with the heat in his eyes. Florence blushed, feeling a bit embarrassed. Looking into Ernests eyes, she asked gently, Do I look good? Ernest stared at her in silence. Then he stood up, strode to her, wrapped her waist, and dragged her into his arms. Florence was shocked, looking at him in surprise. Before she spoke, Ernests thin lips sealed hers. His kiss attacked her suddenly, just like a storm. Florence stiffened. Her face turned red. Her heart hammered so much as if it would pop out from her chest soon. She didnt expect that Ernest would kiss her without saying anything. There were several onlookers. She felt so shy. However, he kissed her aggressively and wildly. Florence couldnt resist at all. It seemed all her strength had been pulled out. She could only nestle in his arms and let him do whatever he wanted. The four maids were standing behind Florence, pulling open her dress''s long hemline. Seeing the scene, they smiled and sensibly lowered their heads in silence. Phoebe remarked in a weak tone, Holy sh*t! So passionate. They suddenly yed PDA to her. She was so fed up with it. She wished to be blind, so she didnt have to look at them. However, the scene was too beautiful. It was more enjoyable than some roms. Phoebe watched them with joy and envy. Florence was wearing a wedding dress, and Ernest was wearing a suit. They looked as if they were in the wedding ceremony now. Such a perfect scene! Thinking of that, Phoebe pulled out her cell phone from her bag and snapped a few shots. She wanted to record this moment. After a long while, Ernest finally let go of Florence reluctantly. His eyes seemed to be burning with desires, and Florence felt like she could be scorched by his gaze. Her heart kept racing. Her body was limp in Ernests embrace. Biting her lower lip, she whispered coquettishly, My lipstick is gone. Earlier, the four maids put on makeup for her. Ernest caressed her lips gently. He said in a maic voice that could drive any woman crazy, You look great in every way. He talked sweet to her so naturally. Florence couldnt resist at all. She nestled in his arms, despite her shyness and the onlookers. It seemed that as long as he was there, he would be the focus of her whole world. Flory, lets get married on November 11th, Ernest said while staring at Florence. With the pounding heart, Florence looked at him in a daze. She was overwhelmed by the joy. He had even decided on the wedding date. She nodded. Okay. Ernest smiled. Dont you want to know why Ive chosen this date? As long as its chosen by you, it must be a good day, answered Florence without any hesitation. She fully trusted and relied on him. Looking at her docile expression, Ernest felt heat in his body again. He genuinely wanted to make love to her right now. Suppressing the relentless desire, he said in a husky voice, Silly girl. November 11th is my promise to you. His promise? Florence looked at him in confusion. He said as if he was making a vow, stressing each syble, One life, one love, one pair of hearts. I promise you a lifetime of love, for the only love of my life. Florences heart skipped a beat. His words were like the striking clock that shocked her heart and carved her soul. The only one in his whole life. That was the most seriousmitment and the most beautiful wish. With reddened eyes, she stared at him and said in sobs, Ernest, I want to grow old with you. Chapter 917: Do I Look Good Chapter 917: Do I Look Good In the evening. In the chat group of five persons, Phoebe posted a series of photos. These were taken when Florence was wearing the wedding dress and kissing Ernest. Phoebe didnt do any post-edition for the photos, but all of them looked so beautiful and could be used as the wallpaper. As soon as the photos had been posted, Collin became excited. Collin: Holy smoke! Collin: Damn! So beautiful! Phoebe: @Florence @Ernest, I like these photos so much. Can I use them as wallpaper? Florence sent a shy emoji. Ernest was silent. Stanford: You like it? His words were simple, but clearly they were directed to Phoebe. As soon as Phoebe saw Stanfords reply, she was delighted. Phoebe: Of course. Handsome guy and pretty woman, in their new bedroom. Girls like this. Stanford was silent for a while before replying: Ill give you this. Phoebe gaped at his reply. She couldnt believe what Stanford had said. He took the initiative to say he would give her that. Did he mean preparing the wedding dress and decorating the master bedroom for her? Phoebes heart was racing. She wondered if Stanford had suddenly flirted with her. She was so looking forward to it. Collin: ... Collin: Hey guys, no PDA okay? There''s still a single man here. Stanford: You can quit the chat group. Collin felt that Stanford had already dumped him. Phoebe couldnt help smiling. Looking at Stanfords avatar, she missed his handsome face so much. Suddenly, she wanted to see him so much. Hence, she typed: Stanford,e downstairs and have some noodle. Stanford: Im not hungry yet. Looking at his honest reply on the screen, Phoebe didnt know whether tough or cry. Just now, his words made her heart flutter, so she thought he had suddenly be smart in love. However, his true colors were exposed the next second. Stanford hadnt changed. Phoebe heaved a sigh. She replied: I want to see you. Collin was so envious. He replied: Youve gone too far. Could you show some mercy to a single man? Collin: Phoebe, arent you afraid of getting fat? Eating sote at night. Collin: If you turn into a fat piggy, Stanford will dislike you. Looking at Collins messages, Phoebe twitched her lips. All her romantic mood was ruined by him. She cursed him. Phoebe was going to give Collin a roasting. But before she finished typing, Stanford replied: See you in the kitchen, Phoebe. Phoebe paused. Instantly, she smiled brightly and felt so excited. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. That was wonderful. She put away her phone directly, trotted to the cloakroom to get changed, and went downstairs. After Stanfords reply, no one sent messages again in the chat group. Obviously, they would have a date soon. Collin was ignored entirely. He felt upset, wondering if he should quit the chat group or look for a girlfriend. Stanford went downstairs quickly. He arrived at the kitchen earlier than Phoebe did. There was no one in the kitchen yet. He received a private message when he sat down to wait for her. Phoebe: Stanford,e to pick me up. Stanford was a bit surprised. She could juste downstairs. He wondered why she wanted him to pick her up. He didnt ask her. Instead, he stood up and walked to Phoebes room. The kitchen of the Turner family was located in a separate area. Walking from the kitchen and living room to the guestrooms, Stanford needed to go through a delicately decorated corridor. Right then, Phoebe was standing in the corridor. Next to her were the vines with blossoms. She was wearing a white dress with her hands in front, holding a small purse. She looked like an elegant gentlewoman, so pretty and refreshing. As soon as Stanford saw her, he paused a bit, a trace of amazement shing across his eyes. He had never seen Phoebe dressed up in this way. She was so adorable and delicate like a doll. His gaze glued on her. However, she was standing there gracefully with a smile. Stanford sensed something weird, though. Before Stanford figured out what was wrong, Phoebe asked in a sweet tone, Do I look good, Stanford? Yes, Stanford answered without any hesitation. But, you look a bit... He wanted to say she looked a bit weird. Before he finished his words, Phoebe walked to him with an innocent smile. She fixed her eyes on him, and her gaze was like a feather tingling his heart. Her high heels ttered on the ground. Whenever she took a step, the sound hit his soul like a hammer. He felt an unfamiliar feeling, as if something was out of his control. Stanford stood motionlessly while watching her walk to him. Phoebe slightly raised her head and stared at him. Her pretty eyes twinkled as if the starry sky was in them. She asked with a smile, Do I really look good? Stanford gazed at her. It was the first time that he thought his soul would bepletely sucked out by this nymph. He nodded and answered in a hoarse voice, Yes, you do look good. Phoebes smile became brighter. Gripping her purse tightly, she looked a bit shy. She whispered, Since I look so good, dont you want to do something to me? Stanford stiffened. The littledy looked docile and endearing, but meanwhile she was being flirtatious. This contrast made her emanate a charm that could drive him crazy. Stanfords eyes darkened. His Adams apple bobbed. He whispered in a husky voice like he was trying to suppress something. Yes, I do. He said frankly, But I respect you. Before we get married, I cant do anything to you. He said he couldnt. Phoebe tried to stifle augh. Looking at how righteous and traditional he was, she felt even more fond of him. Her gaze became unfathomable. Her slender fingers poked on his chest. Then they moved along the line of his suit upwards. She said in an extremely alluring voice, But, I want to do something to you. What should I do? Stanford gaped. His ears even got red. Phoebe smiled more brightly. Her fingers reached his shoulders, and then moved to his back. She wrapped her arms around his neck. She leaned forward, and her sweet lips pressed on his. Boom! Stanford felt as if an A-bomb had exploded in his mind. He looked at Phoebe with a stunned face, who was so close to him now. The soft feeling on his lips was like a sparkle. Instantly, it started a fire. Chapter 918: The Bully Chapter 918: The Bully Almost instinctively, Stanford grabbed Phoebes waist and held her in his arms. The next second, he took the initiative and kissed her. His embrace was firm and warm. His body temperature passed through the clothes and warmed up her skin and heart. Feeling his kiss and hug, Phoebe felt so happy and sure. This man used to be untouchable and lofty, but now, he belonged to her entirely. He was hers. ... The day of making a proposal to the Frasers was approaching. In the past few days, Ernest had almost arranged everything for the wedding. He also prepared the betrothal presents in person. Everything was done. They counted days to go to the Fraser Mansion. From time to time, Florence would look at her wedding dress and the bridegrooms suit in the cloakroom. It was a ck suit. However, one could see from the details that this suit was a match for the wedding dress. The design was quite unique. However, Florence realized that she had done nothing for Ernest, but he had done so many things for her. Florence thought for a while. Looking at Ernests suit, she nned to get him a set of cuff-links. It would be a fine touch to the outfit. Hence, she went to see the Eighth Elder. Although Ernest had arranged almost everything for the wedding, the Eighth Elder was also responsible for many details. After all, the wedding was aplicated mission. Florence wanted to get Ernest the cuff-links, so she should go to Elder Kevin. After a few days, Florence and Kevin had gotten to know each other better. She found that he was indeed unique in theplicated Turner family. The Seventh Elder Keenan didnt care about anything. Unlike him, Kevin was gentle, polite, and hard working. He was always kind to others. He never put on airs as an elder in the family. He was pretty easygoing. Florence felt quitefortable after getting along with him for a few days. When she arrived at the door of Kevins room, she saw the door was half-opened. She realized that someone was in there. Feeling quite delighted, Florence didnt think she hade in vain. When she was about to knock on the door, she heard a smashing sound from the inside. It seemed something made of ss was smashed onto the floor. She wondered what had happened. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. In confusion, she heard a man speaking in an ironic room before she could take a look. Kevin, you are just a loser. Cant you even hold the ss when pouring wine? Hes indeed a useless loser. The two men echoed each other and spoke sarcastic words. Florence was so surprised. She had never expected that the respected Eighth Elder could be mocked by others in that way. Who were so bold? In confusion, she walked closer and peeped into the room from the crack. The Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder were sitting at the bar counter. There was a broken wine ss under their feet. The wine was scattered everywhere. The two elders looked at Kevin in disdain without hiding their attitude. Kevin was holding a tray, on which there was another ss of wine. He was standing stiffly with a livid look. Gripping the tray tightly, he seemed to try his best to suppress his anger. The Fourth Elder added, Your branch is bing weaker and weaker. You cant do any work for the family. A bunch of spongers. It can go on like this. You didn''t do enough as the Eighth Elder in this family. Kevin, why dont you give up the elders position directly? Youll embarrass yourself if youre kicked out. The words poked on Kevins sore spot mercilessly. His face got paler. Pressing his lips, he kept silent. His tightened body showed that his tolerance had reached its edge. Florence watched from afar, but she still could feel how aggrieved and angry Kevin was feeling. No one could face such insult peacefully. However, it seemed that Kevin was in a disadvantageous situation, as even didnt have the confidence to retort. The Fifth Elder smiled ironically and continued to insult him. I agree with you, brother. Kevin, you should know yourself better. You are aplete loser. You cant just upy the position of the Eighth Elder. You see, like the treasure vault in our family, besides Keenan who clearly refused to enter, all the other elders are allow to enter it. The vault is the most critical confidentiality in our Turner family. You are an elder, but you couldn''t get in. Obviously, you are isted from us. Do you know what the servants are saying? Even the servants look down on you. Kevin gripped the tray more tightly and couldnt help trembling. Their words were like daggers stabbing into his heart. He was an elder, and he was supposed to be proud. But all those words were insults that stomped his dignity. Forget it. For a man like you, you''ll just cling to the seat of the Eighth Elder shamelessly. The Fifth Elder sneered. Reaching out his hand, he beckoned Kevin as if he was beckoning a servant, but even more rudely. Give me the wine. Get brother another ss. Besides, clean up the shit on the ground. So dirty. Kevin was just standing there without moving. They insulted him and asked him to do things as if he were a servant.. He had no dignity in front of them. His tensed-up body was shuddering with rage. He was about to lose it. However, if he blew up, he would just be more miserableter. Why are you still standing there? You dare to disobey now? The Fifth Elder pounded on the bar counter with a darkened face. It seemed he would take the chance to make a fuss. Watching the scene, Florence''s brows were knitted. She had never expected that the Eighth Elder was mistreated in such a way. Florence felt sorry for him, thinking of how they got along in the past few days and Kevins kindness and patience. How could such a nice man be treated by those wicked people in this way? In anger, she pushed the door open with her prating gaze. She used much strength, so the door bounced back from the wall behind it, letting out a big bang. Instantly, all three mens attention was distracted. What the fuck! How dare you... the Fifth Elder snapped. Before he finished his words, he saw Florencee in. In a surprise, he had to swallow back his curse. Instantly, he reacted and smiled. He said, Oh, its you, Flory. Why are you here? Pleasee on in. Chapter 919: Ignoring Them to Slap in Their Faces Chapter 919: Ignoring Them to p in Their Faces His hypocritical look sickened Florence. The Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder were the same types of men. When Ernest had no power, they gave him cold shoulders. In the meeting to depose the heir, they actively agreed to cut Ernest out. Now, Benjamin had died. Ernest was recognized by the Turner family because of his blood. Instantly, they changed their attitudes towards Ernest. Whenever seeing her, they looked friendly. However, Florence knew their true colors well. They were both snobs. Their smiles and kindness were all faked. Florence didnt think the two elders wouldnt take the same side of Ernest. As soon as there were some changes, they would betray Ernest instantly. If Ernest became the head of the family in the future, these men couldn''t be kept aside. Instead, the Eighth Elder made Florence believe he was different. Florence looked at the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder. She walked in silently. She was expressionless. Looking at her, the two elders felt a bit uneasy. Even Theodore wasnt willing to offend Florence because of her identity, so they didnt want to upset her at all. The Fourth Elder smiled and said hurriedly, Flory, did youe here asking for help? If you do, please feel free to let me know. Ill handle it for you. Yeah. Please leave the trouble to us. We can help you definitely, the Fifth Elder echoed. Please sit down and tell us. As he spoke, he turned to re at the Eighth Elder. Kevin, what are you doing there? Get Flory a ss of fruit juice. A trace of embarrassment shed through Kevins eyes. They often bullied him in private. But now, they did that in Florences presence and treated him as if he were a servant. Elder Kevin felt his cheek burning and extremely embarrassed. Before, Florence treated him respectfully with a smile. He believed that she would look down upon him after today. Kevins eyes darkened. He turned around and walked to the bar counter to pour the juice. Please dont bother, Elder Kevin. I dont drink fruit juice. Looking at him, Florence smiled and said respectfully, May I ask you to do me a favor, please? Kevin stopped abruptly, looking over at Florence in surprise. She was protecting his dignity and self-esteem under such a circumstance. She directly ignored the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder. Instead, she asked him for help. This was like an invisible insult to the other two. Instantly, the other two elders looked annoyed. They were super clever, knowing that Florence was deliberately ignoring and embarrassing them. With a smile, Florence walked directly to Kevin. Sorry for bothering you. Kevin finally snapped out of the amazement. Looking at Florence in shock, his heart was swollen with emotions. In a hurry, he answered, Of course not. Please tell me what you want me to do. Thank you. Florence smiled. Then, she turned to look at the other two elders with evident distaste. She said bluntly, Could you leave us, please? I have something to discuss with Elder Kevin in private. The Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder were speechless. Florence had directly sent them away. They were over mid-aged, who had been arrogant all their lives. No one was so bold as to treat them this way before. The Fifth Elder, who was short-tempered, wanted to blow up immediately. However, he had to suppress his anger when looking at Florence. He could do anything to others, but he couldnt afford to offend Florence. She was not only the daughter of the Fraser family, but also, she would be their young masters wife. She would be the future hostess of the Turner family. The Fourth Elder was more cunning. He forced himself to maintain a polite smile on his face. He said, I see. Then well leave now. If you need any help, pleasee to find us at any time, Flory. His words were really appropriate and graceful. Florence only smiled at him in silence. The two elders received an indirect refusal, feeling so angry. However, they had to keep smiling and left in dismay. Kevin looked at their receding figures worriedly. He said, Ms. Fraser, its not worth offending them because of me. Although Ernest was powerful now and Florence would be the future hostess of the Turner family, the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder also had a lot of supporters in the family. If the young couple were against them, they would suffer a loss. Florence shook her head in a nonchnt way, glinting at Elder Kevin. If we want to help and support you, we must be against them. Kevin was shocked, looking at her in surprise. What do you mean, Ms. Fraser? Florence looked at him and said solemnly, Elder Kevin, as you know, Ernest has gained support from the Turners because of his blood. Earlier, he didnt get along with the family. They even fought against each other. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. A lot of people obey him now just because they have to. Ernest will take over the Turner family sooner orter. However, I hope he will have the subordinates who are willing to follow and support him. Kevin felt so shocked when hearing Florences words. Earlier, he had always thought that Florence was a flower growing up in a greenhouse and protected by Ernest too well to know anything. However, ording to her words, he knew that Florence was very well aware of the current situation in the Turner family. She even wanted to help Ernest, so she offered support to him. The Eighth Elder changed his impression of Florence. He had a kind smile while looking at her solemnly. He asked, Why me? Ms. Fraser, you probably dont know that I have no power or status in the Turner family, although Im the Eighth Elder. Honestly speaking, Ill be kicked out from my current position soon. In my current situation, I cant even help myself. I dont think I would be able to help Mr. Hawkins. Upon hearing his words, Florence had more faith in him. She was sure about the decision that was made suddenly. His words showed that he was a decent man. Even in difficulty, when he got help from her, he was kind enough to remind her about his dilemma. Elder Kevin was a kind-hearted man, so Florence believed he was a good candidate. With a smile, she said, Your current situation is just temporary. As long as you are willing, Ernest will give you chances. He needs trusted subordinates in the Turner family. I hope you could be one of them. Kevins gloomy eyes gradually lit up. He waspetent, but Theodore Turner had never given him a chance. Hence, he was isted by others in the Turner family and couldnt make any achievements. Chapter 920: Sudden Change Chapter 920: Sudden Change If he followed Ernest, Kevin believed that his situation could be changed essentially. Since Florence had an expectation on him, he would be trusted and assigned to significant tasks, bing the trusted person of the future family head. Then, his ambitions and ns woulde true one day. Compared to his current lousy life, the foreseeable bright future made his hands tremble. After a moment of silence, Kevin suddenly stepped backward and bowed at Florence respectfully. Ms. Fraser, thank you so much for your trust. Ill help and support Young Master wholeheartedly. Florence smiled. Her heart finally jumped back to her chest. She was worried that he would disagree. In fact, besides that, she realized that Elder Kevin was a man with integrity. Florence also knew he waspetent. However, he used to have conflicts with Theodore and insisted on his opinion, so Theodore didnt trust him anymore. All through the years, he had been demoted day by day. Other elders kept bullying him. Hence, even some flunky servants treated him rudely. Florence wanted him to support Ernest because she did think he was a decent man. She couldnt tolerate that such a good man would be bullied all the time. Out of kindness, she wanted to help him. On the other hand, Ernest didnt have many trusted people in the Turner family, which was indeed a risk. Even after he took over the Turner family, he still had a long and bumpy road to go. If there were certain people with status who could truly assist him, his would gain a more sold foothold in the family. At least, there wouldn''t be a unanimous vote to disinherit Ernest again. ... In a blink, it was time to make the marriage proposal to the Fraser family. When she woke up in the morning, Florence was delighted and excited. She had been away from home for several months. Finally, she could go home and visit her parents. She indeed missed Victoria and Alexander. After getting up, Florence quickly tidied herself up and put on makeup. Then she pulled out the suitcase that she had finished packing up the previous night. She checked her watch, realizing that it was almost time to set off. She can leave after having breakfast downstairs. Hence, Florence left the suitcase in her room and walked to open the door. Click. ck. She turned the doorknob several times, but failed to unlock the door. What happened? She wondered why her door was locked from the outside. Florence was so confused. She pounded on the door and yelled, Hello? Anyone out there? Open the door for me! Hello? Open the door! Anyone? Usually, in the corridor, the bodyguards would patrol around. As soon as they heard any sound, they would trot over. However, after Florence yelled for a long while, no one came to her. It was quiet outside. She didnt hear anything. As time went by, Florence felt more and more uneasy. She sensed something was wrong. What happened? She couldnt go out, so she pulled out her phone, trying to call Ernest. Much to her surprise, her phone had no signal at all. There was no WIFI signal either. Staring at her phone, Florence gaped. She felt an intense migraine, and her mind was in a mess. Something had happened! She was certain. In the Turners Mansion, the phone and WIFI signals were always the best. It had never been cut off before. Now, her door was locked, and the signal was gone. She felt like being jailed. The more she thought about it, the more panicky Florence was. What on earth happened? Anyone out there? Open the door for me! Florence yelled again. She tried to move the doorknob forcibly. After a few clicks, the door wasnt moved a bit. She couldnt just stay there and wait. She felt so worried. Since she was locked up, she guessed the incident must have something to do with her. If Ernest wasnt involved, it should be Stanford. Florence reminded herself to keep calm. She couldnt just sit and wait. She looked around, grabbed a chair, raised it, and smashed it onto the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, the doors quality was way too good. The chair had been misshaped, but the door wasnt broken at all. Florence panted, feeling exhausted. Looking at the door, she had a bad hunch. She might not be able to open the door as she was too weak. What should she do? She couldnt just stay here without knowing anything at all. Scratching her hair, Florence was so anxious. Right then, with a loud bang, she heard the smashing sound of the ss. It was different from smashing a water ss. It seemed something heavy had hit the window, and the window sses were broken. Florence wondered what had happened. All of a sudden, she trotted to the window. She was living on the fifth floor. She looked down, only to find two bodyguards in ck were flying out from a window of the second floor. Theynded heavily onto the ground. Broken sses were scattered here and there. The two bodyguards seemed to be injured seriously. They rolled on the ground, covered with blood. Florence gasped. It seemed there was a fight. She wondered whom they fought against. Its the Turners Mansion. Besides, she found that the two bodyguards were thrown out from Stanfords room. Florence trembled in nervousness, afraid that something had happened to Stanford. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hey! What happened? What happened to Stanford? Who kicked you out? Florence yelled at them. One of them looked at Florence while lying on the ground with a pale face. Its... Ah! Before he answered, another bodyguard was flung out of the window and smashed on him. The talking bodyguard fainted. The third bodyguard was also covered with blood, unconscious. Florence didnt know if he was alive or not. The other bodyguard was lying on the ground, half-dead. He couldnt utter any word at all. No one could answer Florence''s question. Meanwhile, she kept hearing the bangs from Stanfords room. She wondered if things had been smashed or if someone was fighting. Then the noise moved to the door, farther and farther away from Florence. It seemed people in that room had run out. It became quiet again. However, Florence couldnt calm down at all. Cold sweat oozed on her forehead. Her heart jumped to her throat as she was distraught. She wondered what on earth had happened. Why was there a fight in Stanfords room? How was Stanford doing then? Florence was locked in the room with no signal on her phone. She could feel that something big had happened. Chapter 921: Stay Calm After Hearing Me out Chapter 921: Stay Calm After Hearing Me out Florence was very worried. She looked down but she was too far away. She couldnt see what was going on in Stanfords room. But she couldnt go out. She quickly looked out and observed the surroundings. She made a swift decision and nned to climb out of the window. She was on the fifth floor, and it was rather high. As she climbed out a bit and looked down, her legs felt like jelly. She took a deep breath and told herself that nothing would happen if she was careful enough. Right now she didnt know what was happening, but she wasnt going to just stay in the room and wait. She needed to get out. Florence mustered her courage and stepped on the protruding part outside the window and carefully climbed down. After a while, she was covered in sweat and managed to reach the second floor. She climbed through the broken window carefully and went inside. When she got in, she stepped on a pile of debris, assumably from smashed furniture and stuff. Stanfords room was very messy. It looked like some kind of catastrophe just happened in here. There was even some blood on the floor and the walls. Florence took a deep breath. The situation seemed to be worse than she thought. What happened to her brother? Where was everyone else? Florence didnt know. She quickly ran out of the room and tried to follow the traces that were left behind from the fight. After walking for a while, she saw two bodyguards in the corridor. Florence quickly yelled, Hey, what happened here? Did you guys see my brother Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the bodyguard. Why is she out here? Grab her! The two bodyguards trotted towards Florence with fierce looks on their faces. They werent as respectful and nice as usual. Florence was taken aback. The rm went off in her head. This wasnt normal. They wanted to catch her! She didnt have the time to ask about what was going on. Her first reaction was to turn around and run. The bodyguards quickly ran after her and they were yelling. Catch her, dont let her get away! Otherwise, well be in serious trouble! Florence felt numbness in her scalp and ran faster. She rushed down the stairs from the second floor, as fast as lightning. Soon, she arrived in the garden. Her phone should have a signal here. She only needed a bit of time so that she could call Ernest. She was running out of breath, but the bodyguards were after her in hot pursuit. They were getting closer. Florences heart was beating fast, and she was terrified. She only knew that it would be bad if they got her. She didnt dare to stop and just continued running. When she turned around the corner, she saw someone familiar yonder. It was Stanford! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She was ted and dashed towards him. But then, she noticed that there were a bunch of bodyguards running behind Stanford as well. They seemed to be the Turner familys bodyguards. They were holding weapons and was chasing Stanford ferociously. This sent a shiver down Florences spine. Her assumptions were correct. It didnt seem real, but it was the truth. The people from the Turner family wanted to kill Stanford! That was why they kidnapped and isted her. Florence was going crazy, and she was breaking out in cold sweat. What was going on? Everything was still fine yesterday. Theodore was checking the betrothal gifts and was happy about the marriage, wishing to have a better rtionship with the Fraser family. What happened overnight? Why such a huge change in attitude? The bodyguards really looked like they were trying to kill Stanford with all their might. Bro Florence was extremely worried. She ran towards Stanford and wanted to go up to him. No matter what happened, she would be on his side. Not to mention that some people were chasing her right now as well. But after running for a few steps, someone reached out a hand from the bush nearby and grabbed her. She got yanked to the side. Florence subconsciously tried to struggle but the person grabbed her from behind and covered her mouth tightly with his hand. He said in a low voice, Ms. Fraser, you shouldnt go there! The voice sounded familiar. Wasn''t it Elder Kevin? Florence tried to say something, but the person covered her mouth even more tightly. Dont make a noise, theyreing. After that, the bodyguards arrived near them. They walked along the path and looked around. They said puzzledly. Where is she? Shit, we cant lose her. You go this way and Ill go that way. Also, let the Third Elder know that she ran away. He needs to arrange more people toe to search the garden. They then went the opposite way continuing their search. It was under the Third Elders order? Florences heart felt heavy. She didnt know what was going on. After the two bodyguards left, the person moved their hand away. After that, he let go of Florence and took two steps backwards immediately. He tried to maintain distance from Florence. He bowed politely and apologized, Im sorry, Ms. Fraser. It was an emergency just now. I didnt mean to be rough with you. Florence looked at him properly and it was indeed Elder Kevin. Because of him, she got away from the bodyguards. She nodded and said, Thank you. After that, she wanted to run off to look for Stanford. He quickly stopped her and said worriedly. Ms. Fraser, you cant go there. Florence could barely see Stanford from where she was. He was running fast, and a bunch of people were chasing him. Soon, she wouldnt be able to see him and probably couldnt run after him. Kevin quickly exined. You really cant go. Our family master has instructed the men to kill him. He should be able to run away based on his ability. If you go there, he will have to take care of you and they might take advantage of that. He might then lose the fight. Upon hearing that, Florence stood stiffly on the same spot and didnt move. Her face turned pale, and she was trembling uncontrobly. She couldn''t believe her ears. Why did Theodore want to kill Stanford? This didn''t make sense at all. Elder Kevin looked at Florence with aplicated look on his face. He was hesitating and finally, he said. Ms. Fraser, you have to stay calm after hearing me out. Say it. Florence urged him worriedly. She nced at Stanford anxiously and saw a new group of people coming at him from another direction. They surrounded Stanford and he was standing in the middle of the crowd. He didnt have anywhere to escape. Florence broke out in cold sweat. She really wanted to go help Stanford but because of what Kevin said, she thought that she shouldnt go. Someone was also after her. If she went over to him, she would just be a burden and trouble Stanford even more. She wouldnt be able to rescue him and might even put him in danger. Kevin knew that Florence was worried. He quickly gave her the exnation without any dy. Chapter 922: How It All Begun Chapter 922: How It All Begun You know about Ernests illness as well, right? He needs to marry and have a child with you. He can only continue living after taking the blood from the childs umbilical cord. This disease doesnt happen to every generation. In the Turner family, once every few generations someone would get this disease. They want to continue their bloodline and hence they need to marry someone from the Fraser family to continue living on. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It was a sickness that ran down in the family, and was written in the family history. It was something about a long time ago the ancestors of both families were a couple. A man from the Turner family got this odd disease and ady from the Fraser family tried to rescue her lover by using her body to make the antidote. With that, she managed to rescue him. ording to the old family tree, the Turner family and the Fraser family used to be one big family. After a few branches here and there and more than hundreds of years had passed, they became two independent powerful families. But because of the ancestors and the hereditary disease, once in a while, someone from the Turner family would get ill. Only ady from the Fraser family could rescue them if someone from the Turner family was diagnosed with this disease. Because of this, for the past hundreds of years, the Turner family and the Fraser family maintained a good rtionship. Once every few generations, these two families would be connected by marriage. Elder Kevin exined clearly and told Florence about the families rtionship. She already knew a bit about this but wasnt clear about the details. Florence was confused after listening to him. She asked, Then, the Turner family shouldnt ruin their rtionship with the Fraser family. They should stay on the Fraser familys good side no matter what. But right now, Theodore wanted to kill my brother. Ernests sickness is still not cured yet. Theres no good reason for him to do this. Florence thought that Theodore had made peace with them. Ernest was the only person that could open the treasure vault and she was the closest to Ernest. No matter for what reason they had beef with each other in the past, she still had the upper hand and the Turner family shouldnt do anything to them. But Theodore stabbed her from the back suddenly. Kevin sighed and frowned deeply. He said grimly. For the past hundreds of years, the Turner family tried to keep a good rtionship with the Fraser family. Even if they were at a disadvantage, they would try their best to maintain the rtionship. Butst night, the older people were looking through some documents and found out another truth about their ancestors. Kevin looked at Stanford briefly and said then in a lower voice. He was sighing. The documents had information that wasnt present in the family record. The content was completely different and it was a diary from the ancestor of the Turner family. It mentioned that the ancestors of the Turner and the Fraser family werent a loving couple. They broke up and hated each other. Apparently, they had a love-hate rtionship. After the man from the Turner family got poisoned, thedy from the Fraser family did use her body as a petri dish to create the antidote. But, the antidote wasnt the only thing she created. She also created the poison and this poison was the reason for the hereditary disease. Thus, if the descendants of the Turner family who was ill didnt marry someone from the Fraser family, they would die. And they wouldnt be able to open the Turner familys vault. It was like the Fraser family had put a curse on the descendants of the Turner family. With this, the Turner family would always have to be subjected to the Fraser familys will. Florences mouth was open wide in shock. She didnt expect that the truth behind the entanglement of two families would turn out to be like this. A messy love-hate rtionship. So, for the past hundreds of years, even though the Turner family was on par with the Fraser family in terms of power, when it came to marriage, the Turner family always had the lower hand. In the family record, only the love story was told. Since the ancestor of the Fraser family sacrificed herself for the ancestor of the Turner family, even when the descendants of the Turner family got sick, they wouldnt feel too bad when they needed to beg the Fraser family for help. But what was stated in this diary was different, it was about tricks and revenge instead of a love story. The Fraser family did this to the Turner family on purpose. To the Turner family, this had to be a huge betrayal. Even so, no matter how they didnt like the truth, it was still a fact that they were restrained to the Fraser family and had to rely on us. Theodore know whats best for them. They shouldnt make us their enemy without a reason. Florence frowned as she analyzed the situation, But now, Theodore wanted to kill my brother. Is there another reason for his? Kevin nodded, Youre clever. He continued saying, The mess that the ancestors left behind was just the start. The real reason behind the killing was They solved the riddle their ancestor left behind and found out about a secret. It seemed that back then, the ancestor of the Turner family worked hard for the rest of his life and managed to find a way to get rid of this disease that ran in the family. He sessfully made an antidote. But before he could use it, the ancestor of the Fraser family knew about that and snatched it away. And now, the antidote is stored somewhere in the Fraser familys house. If they can get their hands on the antidote , they can permanently get rid of this hereditary disease. Then the head of the family can open the treasure vault. Florence finally understood. This was the chance for the Turner family to turn the situation around. If they got the antidote, then they wouldnt be restrained by the Fraser family anymore. That was why Theodore decided to do this suddenly. Since Stanford was still at the Turner familys ce, Theodore took the opportunity tounch a surprise attack. He wanted to kill Stanford. Stanford was an important figure in the Fraser family. He had the final say and the power. If he died, the Fraser family would be thrown into chaos and the Turner family could take this chance to attack them. They would probably win. They could also destroy the Fraser familypletely. That''s why they would attack fast and brutally without mercy. Florence was so mad her whole body was shivering. She had seen Theodores true colors. He would do anything for his benefits. He was ruthless. Soon, the Fraser family would suffer hard blows and not be able to survive. Florence clenched her fist and tried to suppress her anger, Do you know where Ernest is right now? Ernest had to know about this because this was huge. Kevins face turned bleak. After I found out about this, I immediately tried to contact Mr. Hawkins. But Master Theodore was one step ahead and already told Mr. Hawkins to go to the vault. He is still in there and people from the Turner family are guarding outside. I couldnt get my message to Mr. Hawkins. This meant that Ernest still didnt know anything about this. By the time he came out, Stanford would probably be killed already and she would be kept hostage by Theodore. Theodore could use her to manipte Ernest and threaten the Fraser family. Florences hands and feet turned cold. She felt chilly throughout her body. Kevin had a stern look on his face. He said, Ms. Fraser, Ill try my best to protect you. Ill try my best to keep you safe until Mr. Hawkinses out. As long as Florence wasnt captured and restrained until Ernest came out, Theodore wouldnt have the leverage to threaten Ernest. Florence was taken aback. She looked at Kevin with flickering eyes. She only now realized that Kevin hid her away in the beginning so that she would stay away from Stanford. This was for her own safety. He was trying to help her. Florence said in a low voice, I really didnt expect things to turn out like this. Theodore is still the head of the family and would probably have a fallout with Ernest because of this incident. Yet youre still helping us. If Theodore finds out about this, youll be in trouble. Maybe youll even lose your position as the Eighth Elder. When Kevin took his position, Florence and Ernest still had influence. They could support him and he would have a bright future. But now, Florence and Ernest had to save themselves first. Kevin was basically sacrificing himself and his position to help them. Normally, one would make a rational decision and save themselves first by not getting involved. Kevinughed after hearing her. After you guys helped mest time, Id already decided to follow you guys. You gave me light and warmth in my dark life. Now youre in trouble and Im willing to help. With this, he would feel more alive. He wouldnt feel like a nobody and get bullied all the time. Florence stared at him dumbfoundedly and was touched. He was sincerely returning the favor for something she did unintentionally back then. One would see a persons true heart when in trouble. She was right about Elder Kevin. Bang! Intense fighting noises could be heard yonder. Florence quickly looked in that direction and to her surprise, she saw a gap in the crowd of bodyguards who were surrounding Stanford from before. The bodyguards fell onto the ground one after another. At this moment, two people covered in blood went up to Stanford while stumbling and fumbling. Stanfords face changed when he saw them. Phoebe! Collin Phoebe and Collin walked up to him. Chapter 923: Scheming Chapter 923: Scheming Collin was covered in blood. He didn''t know if the blood on his body was his or someone else''s. He looked very cold, as if he had crawled out of hell from Hades. It looked like a gloomy and frighteningly cold aura enveloped him. At that moment, he was protecting Phoebe. He led her through the bodyguards to make a path and barged right into Stanford''s side. As soon as they got closer to Stanford, Phoebe immediately rushed forward and threw herself into Stanford''s arms. "Mr. Fraser, we..." Stanford almost reflexively opened his arms and held Phoebe in his embrace. His arms stiffened, and his voice was hoarse. "Are you...are you hurt?" The Stanford''s gaze now turned extremely fierce and intimidatingpared to the look in his eyes when he was being chased and cornered before. As he watched Phoebe''s body covered in blood, he felt a surge of fury in his chest. He felt so angry that he wanted to kill all the people who had hurt her. Phoebe held Stanford tightly. Her arms were trembling slightly. She was really terrified. The people she met along the way were those who really wanted to kill her. If Collin hadn''t tried so hard to protect her, she would have been killed by now. During her escape, she was concerned about Stanford''s situation. Collin told her that the main target was Stanford, and the others were just being hunt down on the way. So, Collin was able to save her after killing those people. However, since Stanford was the target of the attack, Phoebe was anxious that she would not make it to see Stanford, and she feared that by the time she arrived, Stanford would be dead. But fortunately, she made it. Stanford was now just a little disheveled, and he had some blood on him, but he looked fine. Phoebe''s eyes filled with tears as she looked at Stanford. In a firm voice she said, "Mr. Fraser, Collin and I are here. We''ll fight with you!" Her expression was extremely serious, and she looked fearless. Stanford''s brow furrowed, and he looked straight at Phoebe and asked in a low voice, "You got hurt?" Phoebe was slightly stunned. This was the second time he had asked her about this. She could clearly see the worry in his eyes. At that moment, she felt happy. Phoebe tilted her head and kissed Stanford. "I only suffered a minor injury. This is someone else''s blood." Phoebe had a mischievous smile on her face. "Mr. Fraser, you care so much about me, and I can even feel your love." Love? Stanford felt as if he had been electrified. He somehow felt butterflies in his stomach. Did she just feel his love? Was he already in love with Phoebe? He was confused. "Hello, people? You two are better than fine. Stop being worried about each other. Does anyone care about me, the one who''s really hurt?" Collin limped over. Then he rolled his pant up, revealing a hideous gash on his calf. Phoebe looked at it and gasped. All along the way, Collin was very protective of her. And he was a martial master. He brought down whoever came near him. As a result, hardly anyone could get him. And most of the blood on his body was also from others. However, he didn''t expect that he had such a big wound on his leg somehow. And he didn''t even notice it at all. "When did you be so fragile? Your wound is so small, so why are youining about it?" Stanford chided coldly. After saying that, he threw a bottle at Collin. Collin caught the bottle with his hand, and it was emergency medicine to stop the bleeding. Stanford had been with him for so many years that he could tell right away what he needed. Because he was in a hurry to get out, he didn''t have the medicine with him. When heined, Stanford tossed him a bottle of medicine. However, he did mean the harsh words he said because Stanford really did resent Collin for being fragile and whining about his injury. After all, they had been on the edge of death many times over the years, and they had suffered injuries much more serious than this. Although Collin did not care about his wound, he only said it on purpose to tease Stanford. "There''s no need to use the medicine. Anyway, you''ll have more injuriester. Why don''t you just go to hell with those people?" A group of bodyguards arrived, and they made way for someone approaching the Fourth and the Fifth Elder. They looked at Stanford and Collin with icy gaze, as if they were looking at someone who was about to die. "Since you''re all here, we can save the trouble of dealing with you one by one." "Well, just by you guys?" Collin sneered, his eyes full of contempt. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, he half squatted down, opened the bottle, and rubbed the liquid medicine on the wound on his leg. His muscles tensed up. And he was ready to get up and kill. It seemed that they were bound to have a big fight. As long as he was fighting side by side with Stanford, he had nothing to fear. "Hahaha. You two are good fighters. And you both killed all your way out of the dark world." The Fourth Elder said with a faint smile. His gaze fell coldly on Phoebe. "However, for the two of you, although we are outnumbered and really aren''t 100% sure that we can kill you yet, we have her." Phoebe looked into the Fourth Elder''s eyes. At once, she felt as if she was being stared at by a viper and felt a chill all over her body. She held back the fear she felt and said loudly, "I''m not a pushover. I''ve learned taekwondo since I was a kid, so I can defend myself! If you want me to be a burden to Mr. Fraser, forget it!" Phoebe said as she pulled the dagger out of her body and made a fighting stance . She would not be a burden to Stanford but would fight alongside him. When he looked at Phoebe''s petite but firm figure, Stanford appreciated her more. He took a step forward. His tall body stood in front of her, showing a gesture of protection. He whispered, "As long as I''m here, you''ll be fine." He would protect her. Even if there were more enemies in front, he would not let her get hurt. When seeing this scene, the Fifth Elderughed sarcastically, "I really admire your guts, to be honest. However, I''m afraid that there is no way for Miss Jenkins to protect herself, and you can''t protect her either." He then lifted his wrist and looked at his watch, "Well. The time is almost up." What time? Stanford frowned at once. Phoebe was puzzled. Before she could think about it, she suddenly felt a painful sensation in her stomach. Her face turned pale instantly, and her forehead was sweating. Phoebe bent down and covered her stomach, "It hurts..." Stanford rushed to hold her, "What''s wrong?" He said anxiously, "Collin, check on Phoebe." "No need to check. We added a little something into her breakfast. She won''t die, but may have to suffer for a while." The Fifth Elder smiled triumphantly with malice in his eyes. If Phoebe was healthy and able to run with them, it would at least take a little burden off Stanford and Collin; but if Phoebe fell ill, then it was gonna be troublesome. If Stanford wanted to protect her, then he would carry her as a burden. In this case, if Stanford wanted to break free and escape, it seemed impossible. Chapter 924: You Wont Drag Anyone Down With You Chapter 924: You Won''t Drag Anyone Down With You "Shame on you!" Phoebe snarled with clenched teeth. While she was eating her breakfast, her body hadn''t reacted. She was defenseless, and she just got hit. Phoebe felt a pain in her stomach that almost drained her entire body of energy, and she felt so bad she wanted to pass out right on the spot. But she gritted her teeth and didn''t dare close her eyes. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She clutched Stanford''s arm with both hands. She looked very ufortable, but she said firmly, "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. You and Collin are excellent inbat. Hurry up and get out of here." After a pause, she added, "Mr. Fraser, get out of here and find someone to get help, and then you come back for me." Stanford''s brow furrowed deeply. She asked me toe back for her again? Given the viciousness of the Turner family now, as soon as Phoebe fell into their hands alone, then she would only be killed by them. Phoebe said this solely to appease him and let him escape alone. Stanford looked at Phoebe with solemn gaze. And he spoke, word by word. "No matter when or where, I will never leave you alone." Phoebe suddenly stiffened and looked at Stanford in a daze. The words were as pleasing to the ear as music. If they weren''t in such a dire situation, she would have been especially happy. And she would have flirted with Mr. Fraser and made him say it to her a hundred times over. However, apart from being touched by him, she felt very uneasy and self-conscious. She didn''t want to be a burden to him. Looking at Phoebe''s red eyes, which looked as if she were about to burst into tears at any moment, Stanford asked nervously. "What''s wrong? Does it hurt?" He thought she was in pain and couldn''t take it anymore. Phoebe''s eyes instantly became redder. Looking at Stanford like this, Phoebe loved him even more. Therefore, she couldn''t be his burden. She shook her head vigorously, "No. I don''t feel much pain. Mr. Fraser, don''t take me with you, okay? Only if you break through first will you get to survive. "Phoebe, don''t ever think about that again for the rest of your life." Stanford looked extremely serious, and his tone sounded as if it was amand. "You''re my woman, so you''re stuck with me." It was impossible for him to leave her here alone. His look of determination was unshakable. Phoebe looked at him, her mouth wide open, and could not say another word. The Fourth and the Fifth Elder were not far from them, so they both heard the conversation between them. The more they saw Stanford''s determined attitude, the brighter were the smile on their faces. Since they were going to sneak up on Stanford, they were well prepared from the start. Stanford and Collin were very vignt. If they weren''t careful enough, Stanford could easily find out. If they drugged Stanford, it would soon expose their wrongdoings. Therefore, they drugged Phoebe. How would a daughter from a wealthy family find anything wrong with the meal? Therefore, she would not be aware of it after eating. As long as Stanford cared enough about Phoebe and was unwilling to abandon, then they would have the chance to kill Stanford. "Since you love each other so much, you might as well die and be together forevr. And I will be kind enough to fulfill your wishes." The Fifth Elder sneered, raised his arm high, and swung it downward. "Kill them!" "Every one of them!" On receiving the order, the bodyguards rushed towards Stanford and the other two with electric batons and daggers from all directions. The Turner family''s bodyguards were all selected carefully. And every one of them had great fighting skills. A group of people charging forward like this was really terrifying, as if they were coming at them like millions of troops, and it looked like they were going to crush Stanford and the others. They looked ferocious. Phoebe''s stomach hurt so much that she couldn''t stand up. And she had to lean on Stanford just to keep herself from falling over. She was stiff as a rock as she watched the bodyguards rushing menacingly toward them. She felt cold from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. She felt fear and dread. She didn''t want to die. And she didn''t want anything to happen to Stanford. But when she saw the men, she could even see that they were not the same level as the men Kieran Harris had brought, and there were many more of them than now. Stanford was worried that he wouldn''t be able to handle it, and he had to take her with him. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you out of here." Stanford put one arm around Phoebe''s waist and held her tightly. And he had his other hand free to make a clenched fist. The bodyguards felt a chill and instinctively wanted to retreat, but that was only a fleeting thought. Since they can be the Turner family''s bodyguards, they were selected carefully. And their courage and abilities were one in a million. They were well trained. Even if their mission was doomed to death, they would never back down. At that moment, killing Stanford and the others was the goal they had to aplish. The bodyguards dashed towards Stanford and the others like wild wolves. The group of them almost instantly drowned Stanford and his men. The next moment, with a loud bang, several of the bodyguards in the front flew up and hit the bodyguards behind them. The group of bodyguards immediately fell one by one. Stanford and Collin were fighting side by side. And both of them had turned into a different person. There was a sinister look in their eyes. They looked as if they were demons from hell. Collin''s eyes turned red as he licked his lips with the tip of his tongue and suddenly felt bloodlust. "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought against others this hard. Leave it to me. I''ll clear the way. You take Phoebe to go." Upon hearing this, Phoebe''s face changed dramatically. Was Collin going to stay behind and let Stanford escape with her first? What about Collin''s safety? While Phoebe was worrying, she heard Stanford''s low voice ring out above her head, "Hmm." Stanford agreed to Collin''s offer with one simple sound. Stanford was not the one to leave his friend and run away alone, but now he agreed to such words, it must be because of her. Phoebe''s eyes became even redder as she said through clenched teeth, "If we''re going to leave here, let''s go together. I will not be a burden to you!" She tried desperately to hold back the cramping pain in her stomach. She tugged her hands together and used all her strength to get up from Stanford''s arms. She said earnestly, "I can walk by myself. You guys just make the way." If Stanford didn''t have to hold her with one arm, then he wouldn''t have to take care of her, and he could be more flexible in fighting those bodyguards. Stanford frowned slightly, reached out, and pulled Phoebe back into his arms. He scolded, "Don''t be stubborn." As she fell into Stanford''s arms, the strength Phoebe had managed to muster was gone. She was all weak with pain. Her eyes turned red, "I don''t want to be anyone''s burden..." No matter whether it was Stanford or Collin, if anything happened to them because of her, she would never forgive her for this. "You''re not going to be a burden." Stanford looked straight into Phoebe''s eyes and patiently exined to her. Chapter 925: Scumbag Chapter 925: Scumbag "Although Collin is a doctor, his fighting skills are not inferior to mine. With him clearing the way, as long as we can get out of danger, then he has a way toe out alive even if he is alone fighting against a whole troop." This was the only way they could all get out alive. Seeing Stanford say these seriously, Phoebe trusted him, and she felt her guilty heart finally rxed a little. If that was the case, then they still had a chance to fight their way out. Phoebe hurriedly nodded, "Okay. I will cooperate with you all." She stayed in his arms and did not struggle or resist anymore. Stanford''s furrowed brow eased a little. As long as Phoebe stopped asking to stay alone, he seemed to feel at ease. Meanwhile, the front row of bodyguards had been knocked down, but the ones behind them didn''t hesitate, raising their batons and daggers and swinging towards the three of them again. Collin immediately went up towards them. He took down another group of bodyguards with his great strength and strategy. He was striking attacks as a means of defense. Although Collin was the one mainly doing the fight, he had enemies from all directions, and Stanford was not likely to be rxed. He was protecting Phoebe and single-handedly dealing with a group of bodyguards who pounced on him. There were the sounds of shouting and thumping everywhere. Blood had smeared the ground. As Florence watched the scene from a distance, her eyes turned red and filled with tears. She covered her mouth tightly and almost cried out. She watched as her own brother, her bestie and other friends were attacked and engaged in a life- and-death struggle But she could not help even a little. And she can''t make a sound. Helplessness was like water enveloping her body, drowning her to death. Her voice trembled as she said, "Elder Kevin, you told me that my brother and his men could kill their way out, didn''t you?" As soon as her voice broke off, Florence saw, with eyes wide open, a bodyguard sh Stanford directly in the back with a knife. Immediately, blood flowed from Stanford''s back. Florence gasped and almost fell over, "Stanford!" "Ms. Fraser, hold on." Kevin hurriedly held Florence up and said, "Wait a little longer. Just wait. And Mr. Hawkins will definitelye out. You must hang in there." He understood Florence''s feelings now. She was no less anxious than Stanford and the others who were fighting in the siege. If she kept on watching those people fight, she would only feel more tormented. Florence was trembling badly. Tears were streaming down her cheeks, and she was struggling to endure the pain that her heart was about to explode. She had to hold back. And she would continue to hold it. Stanford and the others had to get out of there too. Even if they could not fight a way out, then they had to hold on until Ernest came to their rescue. They had to wait until Ernest arrived. "Tsk, Collin is more capable than I thought." The Fourth Elder stood there, surrounded and protected by bodyguards, and his gaze was grim as hemented. If it wasn''t for this incident that turned the two families against each other, to be honest, he would have really appreciated Stanford. As the son of arge family, Stanford had extraordinary abilities. If the Fraser family would be taken over by him in the future, then the family would have a better development. "Talented people die young." It seemed that it was impossible for Stanford to take over his family. The Fifth Elder said with a darkened face. "Brother, we can''t wait any longer. If they continue to fight like this, it is likely that they will break through the siege. It will be too difficult to catch Stanford after he has a chance to run away. Moreover, although we have stalled Ernest, if we stall him for too long, and he wants to get out, it will be tricky too." Moreover, they did itpletely behind Ernest''s back. Even though they now knew the solution that could save the Turner family from the gic disease, later, the heads of the Turner family may have the opportunity to open the treasure vault, and Ernest was no longer the unique one. But before they got the antidote, anything could happen by ident. Then they would have to be concerned about Ernest. The Fourth Elder''s eyes were brooding. And he stared at Stanford like a viper. Then, he took out a small silver gun. "Bang!" With a gunshot, the bullet swooshed through the crowd and hit Stanford''s abdomen from an extremely tricky and shady angle. Stanford''s tall body suddenly stiffened, and the fist he swung out lost its direction. The bodyguard who was fighting against him took this opportunity to m Stanford''s shoulder with a stick. The heavy sound could almost be heard as the bones cracked. At that moment, the double blow caused Stanford to suffer a severe injury and lose his bnce. He was holding Phoebe so she also fell to the ground with him. Phoebe''s face was already bloodless, and she seemed ready to faint. She felt dizzier after the fall. But she didn''t care about her pain and jumped on Stanford''s body in a fluster. "Stanford, how are you? Don''t... Please no" Phoebe choked up, unable to say the following words. She looked at Stanford''s stomach in a daze. There was a hole in the clothes on his belly, and the blood had stained his whole abdomen red.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The blood kept flowing out, which stung her eyes. "Stanford!" Collin looked back at Stanford in disbelief and was stunned to see Stanford, who had been shot, on the ground. He was so disoriented that one of the bodyguards behind him rushed up and stabbed him hard in the back. The dagger dug so deep into his flesh that only the hilt was left outside. Collin stiffened. He spun around violently and knocked off the bodyguard, but he also stumbled fiercely. Stanford''s face nched. After his momentary giddiness, he braced himself on the floor to get to his feet. Gritting his teeth, he said to Phoebe, "It''s okay. It''s just a minor injury." As he moved, more blood gushed out. His arms were shaking. His shoulder bone looked like it was shattered. "Damn it! How dare they sneak upon him with a gun?" Collin forced himself to endure the pain from his injuries. He immediately backed up to Stanford''s side and quickly knocked down the bodyguards. And he tried to take the opportunity to repel the bodyguard who had sneaked up on Stanford. At the same time, Collin swept a dark, cold, and dangerous look at the Fourth Elder, who was secretly shooting at him just now. Collin was gonna kill him sooner orter! The moment the Fourth Elder looked into Collin''s eyes, he felt a chill from the bottom of his feet, which almost instantly froze his body into ice. He felt fear from his heart. He took control of the situation. And Collin was already a trapped beast. Yet, even so, he still felt danger in Collin. He felt he couldn''t let someone like Collin stay alive! The Fourth Elder''s eyes shed a vicious look, and then he did not hesitate to shoot at Collin again. He was aiming at Collin with that gun. Collin reacted extremely fast. He immediately dodged. The bullet grazed his arm and hit a bodyguard behind him in the blink of an eye. The bodyguard fell to the ground with a thud. There was an instant silence on the spot for a second. And the bodyguards, who were charging forward, looked at the Fourth Elder with surprise and dismay. They thought their man was killed just like that? The Fourth Elder didn''t expect Collin to be able to dodge bullets at such a close distance. His expression turned extremely ugly. He looked at the confused bodyguards, and furrowed his brows. Chapter 926: At a Crucial Moment Chapter 926: At a Crucial Moment Since too many of their own people were here, it was easy to identally injure them while shooting. He said, Collin is too cunning. He uses me to shoot at you! I wont shoot again, so you guys just cut him down. With that, the Fourth Elder put his pistol away. He had achieved his goal by shooting. Now Stanford was down and Collin was wounded. Collin could not protect them by himself alone and break through the siege. He only needed to wait for Collin to be worn out. The bodyguards felt relieved. After all, being dead because of fighting with the enemy and being killed by their own masters by mistake were different. Collin''s face looked livid. He was a doctor and noticed that Stanford got a serious injury, which almost made him lose half of his fighting capacity. Since Stanford had to take Phoebe with him, he almost became a trapped beast. Though Collin could still fight, it was impossible for him to protect these two and break free together. He was stabbed by a dagger just now and could barely support himself. Feeling so desperate, he wondered if he would die here, after being the fiercest fighter for most of his life. Hold onto thest second, Stanford said with a hoarse voice. He supported himself to stand up with his arms trembling and held Phoebe with his other broken arm. Though he was physically weak, he gave a strong sense of presence. With cold gaze, he looked appalling. Collin stared at Stanford and suddenly felt his sadness gone and he smiled. Ha, you are right. We wont give up until the end. Before I die, I will tear all of you apart. He struck again with a vicious move, as if he was a devil. Blood sshed everywhere and countless people fell dead one by one. But more people rushed up towards them. Phoebe had long been in tears. She prayed for Stanford to just leave her here, but he would not listen. Even though he was bruised all over and felt difficult to stand up, he still held her. All around them were people who wanted their lives. Stanford looked at her with a rare touch of tenderness in his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, Are you afraid of death? She cried even harder. But upon hearing his question, she suddenly became calm and fearless. Shaking her head, she sobbed and said, No. As long as she was with him, she felt contented, even if it was dying. He stared at her straightly and then kissed softly on her forehead with his thin lips. All of a sudden, the thought of "buried in the same grave" urred to him. At such a critical moment, he felt no regret when looking into her eyes. He did not feel guilty about involving her in this and failing to save her. He would choose to live or die with her. It was a wonderful feeling that he had never tasted before. She looked at him with a stunned face, feeling a hot and wet kiss on the forehead. A feeling of warmth rose up in her heart. It turned out that death was not the most terrible thing in the world, as long as she could be with the one she loved. She no longer restrained herself but hugged him by his waist with her slender arms. Even if there was only death awaited, she would choose to be with him. He smiled slightly with his lips pursed. Then he quickly moved forward to stand beside Collin while holding her with one hand. At the meantime, he struck towards the other enemies with his other hand. His ferocious attack made more bodyguards fall down. However, as time went on, he and Collin who were both wounded found it harder to support themselves. They were scarred again and again. Finally, they were covered in blood all over. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Even Phoebe was inevitably injured in several ces during the siege. They fought desperately and also felt the despair of no way out. Bang! a muffled sound came. Stanford got smashed by several electric batons and finally tumble to the ground. At the same time, Collin also copsed. He looked like he just took a blood bath and his face was pale like ghost. He could no longer hold on. He looked at Stanford who was also staring at him. They smiled without fear. Then they were ready to face the daggers and batons waving in front of them. It was time to wee death. Stanford hugged Phoebe tightly in his embrace. She leaned on him and stared at his side face. She seemed to have no regrets. No! Florence got horrified with wide eyes. Seeing them like this from afar, she felt her heart torn apart. Stanford and the others were losing! With so many daggers, the three of them would certainly die. She could no longer stay calm and cried while running towards them. Miss Fraser, dont go! Kevin hurriedly grabbed her and did not let her go. She struggled with excitement and was almost going crazy. Let me go. Let me go over there. I will save my brother. I cant just watch them all die. How could she watch them die while she stood here doing nothing? She simply could not do it. Even if you go over, you cant save them. You''ll get yourself killed, Kevin said anxiously. He stopped her and held her tightly no matter how she struggled. Since things hade to this point, Stanford and the other two had no way out. So Kevin simply could not let her go over to be caught and killed. He wanted to save her at least. No, you let go of me. Let me go. Brother, brother, Phoebe, Collin... She cried hard, trembling all over. Stanford was her dear brother, Phoebe, her best friend and Collin once saved her life. They were all important people to her. How could they just die in front of her like this? She felt her heart almost exploded with pain. Kill them all! The Fourth Elder was quite satisfied to see this scene. Although it took a little time, he would still be able to kill Stanford. That would be enough for him. He could brag for the rest of his life for killing the powerful and mighty young master of the Fraser family. So he issued the order without hesitation. When the bodyguards got the order, more than ten of them raised their daggers high, stabbing towards Stanford and the other two. Their bodies would soon be like a hos nest after getting stabbed by the daggers. Collin looked at the shiny daggers and showed a sarcastic smile. He did not expect that he would die here since he had always been a smug and proud man. He sneered and closed his eyes without fear. Stanford held Phoebe tightly and stared at her who was also looking at him. They saw how determined and fearless each other was in each others eyes. The sharp daggers were swung on them fiercely. Blood flowed everywhere instantly. Ah! Screams of pain sounded here and there. But they were not from Stanford and the other two. Instead, those daggers did not fall on them. But those bodyguards who tried to kill them all went down onto the ground in blood. Stanford immediately sensed a chance. He looked up and saw the bodyguards who surrounded them were forced to make way for someone. Ernest stepped on the dead bodies and marched towards them step by step. Chapter 927: Fight Back Chapter 927: Fight Back Ernest was followed by a dozen of bodyguards. They looked hostile with blood still dripping from the daggers in their hands. At their feet were some bodyguards of the Turner family. Ernest looked cold and ruthless, walking to Stanfords side and stopped. He looked down at Stanford and the other two. After making sure that they would not die, he looked coldly at the Fourth and the Fifth Elder. He moved his thin lips and said coldly, How do you want to die? The two elders instantly gasped, feeling as if they were frozen. They showed a look of consternation and horror. They did not expect that Ernest who was stalled in the vault woulde out so fast! And just with a dozen of bodyguards, Ernest would be able to break through their siege. When the bodyguards of the Turner family thought it was Ernest, they also stopped and dared not continue their attack. The Fourth Elder was flustered and furious. He was so close to killing Stanford! Now although Ernest appeared, he still could not let go of Stanford. So he simply supported himself and said to Ernest with a firm voice, Young Master, we are doing things at the order of Master. Stanford and the others must die. Ernest sneered. He walked towards the two elders, Since you dont bother to choose, I will choose it for you. All of a sudden, he shed out a dagger and before they could even figure out what it was, he stabbed the Fourth Elder. The Fourth Elder stared at him, aghast, then looking at the dagger in his belly in disbelief, feeling thecerating pain. He said with lips trembling, You...How dare you... I am the Fourth Elder of the Turner family... Since you dare toy hands on my brother-inw, you deserve to die whoever you are. Ernest pulled his dagger out quickly. Instantly, blood burst out and stained his white shirt. It was a stunning and chilling scene. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The Turner familys bodyguards were dumbstruck at the scene. Ernest actually killed the Fourth Elder! The Fourth Elder was an important person in the Turner family. There must be a very good reason even if the head of the family wanted to punish him, let alone killing him. But Ernest just took his life without any hesitation. The Fourth Elder stared at Ernest in disbelief. However, though with so much hate, he could no longer stand up and fight back. He simply fell dead on the ground. After twitching for a while, he breathed hisst, his dead eyes wide open. He never imagined that he would die so easily in Ernests hands like this. The Fifth Elder stepped back in terror, pointed at Ernest with all his might and yelled, You! How dare you kill my brother? You are breaching the family rules! Even if you are the Young Master, you will not be exempted from such a crime! Ernest looked at the dagger which was still dripping blood in disgust. It was dirty with the Fourth Elders blood. But he could not throw it away for now. He held the dagger, looked at the Fifth Elder with a stern face, and walked towards him step by step. Since you are part of it, you wont be able to run away, he said. The Fourth Elder immediately got frightened with a pale face and trembling legs. He looked at Ernest as if he had seen the devil from hell. Ernest actually wanted to kill him! While retreating in fear, the Fifth Elder started to yell, Ernest, you are crazy! I am the Fifth Elder! You first killed my brother and now you try to kill me, huh? This is betrayal! You are a sinner of the family! You''ll be hanged to death! The Turner family will never forgive you! Ernest sneered unconcernedly. He simply pressed towards the Fifth Elder in a menacing way. With the Fourth Elders body lying on the ground, the Fifth Elder now truly panicked. So he shouted loudly, Why are you still standing there? Stop him! Hurry up! Those bodyguards, who had been stunned, finally came to their senses. They rushed forward and stood in front of the Fifth Elder to protect him. Ernest looked at these bodyguards who were nervous and then fiddled the dagger in his hand. He grinned, Are you all so eager to die? His smile made them shiver and they felt his murderous intent. They subconsciously wanted to retreat. Ernest was different from Stanford and the others; he was Young Master of the Turner family. They didn''t have a good enough reason to confront him. Stop him! If he dares approach closer, kill him instantly! the Fifth Elder roared. Ernest killed the Fourth Elder and vited the rules of the Turner family. He has to pay for this with his life. So he soon will no longer be Young Master but simply a sinner of the family! If hee any further, kill him! Kill him right away! Since Ernest wanted him dead, he had to make the first move. If one of them would die, Ernest should go to hell! Although the bodyguards were still hesitant, they had to follow the Fifth Elders order. After all, they were assigned to obey the two elders. As the Fourth Elder was dead, then the Fifth Elder would have the final say. Ernest looked at them impassively. They had wounded Stanford and the others so much, so they deserved to die. Without saying anything, he directly went forward with a dagger. Soon blood flowed everywhere. The bodyguards fell down one by one. There were dead bodies all over the ground. He was the life reaper, he was the Death. The rest of the bodyguards wanted to chicken out. Although they were a little hesitant because of his identity at first,ter they were fighting with all their might and still could not stop his attack. Some of the bodyguards surrounded Stanford and the other two to prevent them from escape. But those who were protecting the Fifth Elder fell onto the ground one by one. It did not take long before only a few bodyguards were left. The Fifth Elder was forced into a corner with only three bodyguards in front of him. At this moment, he finally felt death approaching. Soon thest bodyguard tumbled at his feet. He got limp and slumped directly on the blood- smeared ground. He was shuddering without stop. He nched at Ernest who was covered in blood, as if he had seen a devil. You cant kill me because I am the Fifth Elder of the Turner family. Ernest looked down at him nonchntly, as if he was looking at a corpse. Without any hesitation, he raised his dagger. When the dagger was about to pierce the heart of the Fifth Elder, a bullet came and hit the de. Ernests dagger deflected a bit and stabbed somewhere near the heart. The Fifth Elder almost fainted from the pain. He endured the pain and shouted for help with red eyes, Master, help me! Chapter 928: After You Chapter 928: After You Theodore came with a team of bodyguards in anger. The bodyguards stood scattered and surrounded Ernest. Theodore walked directly to the Fifth Elder and blocked in front of him, looking at Ernest coldly. Ernest, what are you doing? How dare you try to murder the Fifth Elder? Ernest nced at the man who was half-dead on the ground and then faced Theodore with a distant gaze. His thin lips parted, Get out of my way. Theodore noticed Ernest''s grim face, his eyebrows furrowed. I am your grandpa, and also the head of the Turner family. I will never allow you to act in such a reckless way. Quickly stop it and leave. Dont make me do something to you. Theodore tapped on the gun in his hand. He was threatening Ernest. Those bodyguards who followed him also got closer to Ernest, in an attempt to encircle him. When Timothy Reid saw this, he was anxious. At this time, he should go over to Ernest and protect him. But Ernest had told him to guard Stanford and the others without leaving so that nobody could take advantage of them. So Timothy could only watch on the side. But Ernest did not care and simply looked at Theodore coldly as usual. He fiddled with the dagger in his hand and said, Its inevitable. Grandpa, lets see who will win this battle. Theodore frowned even more and growled, Are you trying to make a move at me? I am your grandfather! Ernest showed a more sarcastic grin. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He had never felt a grandfathers love and kindness from Theodore. If he did not have unique blood, he would have died at the hands of this so-called family. No matter who you are, you should noty hands on my people, he said. He waved the blood-stained dagger in his hand. With a cold smile, he said, Grandfather, after you. This is myst respect to you. His gentlemanly and courteous gesture almost made Theodore jump in wrath. Theodore scolded him, Ernest, you must think clearly. Are you trying to make me your enemy? Theodore was the head of the Turner family who held the power of the entire family. Besides this, he was Ernests grandfather. How could Ernest attack at him? Hearing Theodores question, Ernest pursed his thin lips without speaking but he was clearly impatient. Theodore felt a chill in his heart. The Fourth Elder was dead while the Fifth Elder was badly injured. They were Theodores most important henchmen. However, Ernest handled them without any mercy. Stanford and the other two who were seriously wounded not far away were surrounded and protected by Ernests bodyguards. It seemed that Ernest was determined to confront the entire Turner family for these three. Thinking of this, Theodore wanted so much to kill Ernest. However, he held back his furor and tried to persuade Ernest. Ernest, you see what you should see in the vault, right? The Turner family and the Fraser family should not be friends but forever enemies. The disease that almost killed you was caused by the Fraser family. We must avenge for this. Besides, the cure is in the Fraser family residence. As long as we kill Stanford, we can attack the Fraser family when they are in a chaos. Then there is a great chance that we''ll win. With the cure, you''ll be saved and our future generations will no longer suffer from this disease. I am doing it for you! He sounded quite passionate and righteous. But Ernest gave an even more sarcastic smile. Was that so? Theodore just did these things for himself. If Theodore got the antidote, he could make his close nephew take it. Then he could open the vault and control his nephew. By doing so, he would again be the real head of the Turner family. More importantly, he would no longer be subjected to Ernest. Ernest was fooled into entering the vault and reading all the information they had prepared for him. Though those grudges and feuds of the ancestors between the Turner family and the Fraser family were real, they were not enough to make the Turner family who valued interests to hold so much hatred towards the Fraser family. The real reason was interests. Theodore just did it for the cure. Ernest looked indifferent. Cut the crap. Will you fight with me or let them go? Seeing him like this, Theodore stamped his foot and instantly changed his face. He pointed his finger at Ernest, Ernest Hawkins, are you a member of the Turner family? You''re still choosing them over us? Fine, since you are determined to help Stanford, you are against the whole Turner family! Even if you are the heir, you don''t get to make this decision for the family. So Ernest interrupted impatiently, Do you want me to make the first move? Theodore got stunned and looked at the dagger in Ernests hand with dull eyes. He could neither persuade nor threaten Ernest at all. Although there was a cure for the gic disease, nobody could ensure that he would be able to get the cure to remove the disease from future generations. Before getting the antidote, Ernest was still the only one who could open the vault. Since there was countless documents inside, even if he had people copy those contents non-stop for three to five years, he would only get part of the valuable information. As for the herbs and other hidden information in those books, he would lose them forever. So for now, Theodore could not afford to lose Ernest. But he must kill Stanford. Thinking about it, he took two steps backward andmanded with a cold voice, Stop Young Master and kill Stanford Fraser at all costs! The bodyguards immediately dashed forwards to confront Ernest. Ernest snorted and looked at them. This was an expected situation to him. When he saw the information in the vault, he guessed what Theodore would do. So before he brought his bodyguards to rescue Stanford and the other two, he had been prepared to fall out with Theodore. A battle seemed to be inevitable. From this day on, he would bepletely cut off from the Turner family. Protect them well, he ordered. Then he stepped forward and fought with the bodyguards of the Turner family. The bodyguards surrounding Stanford and the other two got an order from Theodore and started to attack like crazy. At this time, they all heard a loud voice. Stop it! Chapter 929: At All Costs Chapter 929: At All Costs Several hundreds of bodyguards rushed in, quickly spreading out to form a big circle, surrounding all of them inside. The Second Elder Finley Turner came in hurried steps. All of you are members of the Turner family. Why are you fighting each other? Dont do that. When Theodore saw him and the bodyguards, he felt more uplifting. And he ordered, Finley, you are just in time. Let your men help me and settle this absurd fight as soon as possible. With the help of these hundreds of people, he would definitely control the situation. Even if those bodyguards were no match to Ernest and his men, they could make them exhausted. Finley looked at Ernest and then hurriedly shook his head. No, no. Ernest is the Young Master of the family, and we can''t disrespect him. After saying that, he red at the bodyguards at the side. Idiots! Are you nuts? How dare you fight against the Young Master? Now get lost immediately! Those bodyguards were stunned, not daring to do anything else. Since Finley was a martial artist, he looked quite fierce and threatening. When Theodore heard Finley''s words, he got furious and berated, Finley, are you out of your mind? I am the Master of the family and Imand you to capture Ernest and kill Stanford. Ernest waved the dagger in his hand and smiled coldly. Elder Finley, are you going to fight me? I, I do not dare! Finley replied. He hurriedly walked to Ernest and said sincerely, You are the Young Master, and you''ll be the family head in the future. Also, you''re the only one who can open the vault. Since I recognize you as the Young Master, I''ll follow you faithfully. That means I''ll never go against you. Theodore felt his temples throbbing suddenly. He said gloomily, Finley, I am not dead yet and you im loyalty to Ernest, huh? I am still the head of the family! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Finley said with a serious face, Master, you should not do such a thing. Ernest is the only one who can continue the bloodline of our Turner family. For the sake of the ancestors, the legacy and even for the vault, we can''t do this to him. Are you attempting to force the Young Master away? If he chooses to leave and without an heir, this family wille down in the world. I do respect you as the current master. But for the ancestors and the family future, I will not allow you to hurt or drive Ernest away. After saying that, he stood beside Ernest. It was clear that he chose to stand by Ernests side. And his bodyguards confronted people brought by Theodore. Theodore red at him with trembling hands. Finley, how dare you betray me? Though Finley said he made the choice for the Turner family and the ancestors, Theodore knew it was indeed a betrayal. Without his knowledge, Finley had taken Ernests side! This discovery made him feel panic all of a sudden. Because Finley controlled the armed force of the Turner family, his support was crucial to Ernest. Although Theodore wanted to kill Ernest, it had be an impossible thing. Finley smiled dryly and said, Master, I dare not disobey you. I am just telling you the truth. Theodore got sulkier with his lips trembling. He scolded, Ernest, do you know how much troubles the Turner family will get into if we dont kill Stanford today? The Fraser family will hold a grudge and seek revenge on us. Though we''re neck and neck in the battle, our family will still suffer a lot. He did not want to risk too much to get the cure. For him, killing Stanford right away was just simpler and cost less. Ernest looked cold and unconcerned at his words. With me here, you wont be able to kill them. Do not try my patience. I dont mind making the Turner family suffer much right now. Theodore instantly got a pale face. It seemed that Ernest was determined to let Stanford and the other two go. And he did not even care if the Turner family would be badly damaged or destroyed. What made things even worse was that Finley who used to be so carnky but loyal, seemed to listen to whatever Ernest said and did not consider the interests of the family as first priority. Theodore got furious and pointed at them with trembling fingers. Are you guys trying to betray the Turner family? Master, you are wrong. Finley smiled, Young Masteres first in session. As long as he is alive, he will inherit the Turner family. Since he belongs to our family, how can you call this a betrayal? Theodore almost lost it because of his words. If it was at other times, he would definitely punish Finley. But now With Finleys support, he was no match to Ernest. Besides this, he did not know how many hearts Ernest had won in the Turner family during this period. Maybe before he could find a chance to destroy the Fraser family, the Turner family would be destroyed due to internal conflicts. Ahem, ahem, ahem, Phoebe coughed painfully. Shey in Stanfords embrace, covered her mouth and coughed several times. After that, she took her hand down and saw a handful of blood in dismay. Was she coughing up blood? Phoebe! Stanford instantly got shocked and worried, looking at the blood in her small hand. What exactly was she drugged with? Her health condition was getting worse. She looked at him in a daze and shook her head. I am fine. Dont sleep. I will take you out of here, Stanford said. He held her with one hand, forcing himself to stand up slowly, enduring the nagging pain all over his body. Ernest looked at them with great concern in his eyes. Now Phoebe was heavily drugged and Stanford and Collin were severely injured. They were simply so close to death. It''s running out of time. So he issued an order to Timothy, Send them out. Yes, sir, Timothy replied. After ncing warily at the bodyguards of the Turner family, he immediately went forward to help Collin up from the ground, who was wheezing. He turned to face those bodyguards surrounding them and said coldly, Just get out of the way! Those bodyguards looked at each other and froze on spot, wondering whether to make some room for them or not. Theodore looked livid. He knew clear about the situation now. Ernest and Finley got the upper hand now. If he insisted on killing Stanford, the Turner family would surely suffer from inside problems. It was not worth it. But He spoke in a cold voice, Do it! Kill Stanford at all costs! Since Stanford was seriously injured, and if his men could find a proper chance, Stanford would be dead. Before the Turner families fought with each other, he thought it would be the best solution to kill Stanford. Chapter 930: I Will Take Her Away. Chapter 930: I Will Take Her Away. Ernest narrowed his eyes as he looked at Theodore like a panther ready to hunt. He shouted, Break through the siege! At the same time, he killed a bodyguard of the Turner family in front of him. Then he walked directly towards Theodore with ming eyes. Theodore was in panic, Ernest, what are you doing? It seemed as if Ernest wanted to kill him. Ernest did not answer him and went forward with a big step, quickly nearing the distance between them. Without even looking at the bodyguards who tried to stop him, he simply shed them one by one. He was just like a devil from the hell at this time. Theodore was so frightened that his nched at him in disbelief. He did not expect that Ernest would truly make a move at him under such urgent situation. A sense of fear surged in his heart. Finley was alsopletely blind to this situation. He even asked his men to help Stanford and the other two break free. What was a favorable situation to Theodore now turned into a trap for him. His eyes were reddened with anxiety, but he refused to change his decision. He wanted to kill Stanford using this great opportunity. Though being well protected, Stanford was seriously wounded and could not afford any more injuries. Even a slight ident might kill him. If Stanford died, the situation would be easier for Theodore. And Ernest would not fight with him again because of a dead man. However, before Stanford was taken down, Theodores bodyguards fell one by one on the ground. Theodore felt a sharp dagger held against his neck. The blood smell stimted his nose. He looked at Ernest in consternation and shouted at him, Ernest, I am your grandfather! Ha, is there any family love between us? Ernest asked in reply. He sneer, Theodore, if I kill you now, I will be the head of the Turner family. Since he was the only heir, and he had support from the Second Elder, it was not impossible for him to be the next Master right after killing Theodore. Theodore never expected that he would be so ruthless. He got tensed up so much that he even stopped breathing. In the decades since he took charge of the Turner family, this was the first time he had been threatened by someone like this. He even felt death approaching him. Besides this, he also knew that Ernest would never make things difficult for the Fraser family in the future as Master. So it would be simply impossible to get back the cure from the Fraser family. The descendants of the Turner family would still be subject to the Fraser''s. So he couldn''t die. Not today. He snarled, Ernest, what do you want from me? He knew he still had a chance to negotiate. If Ernest wanted his life, he would have done it long ago. But since he chose to put a dagger on his neck, it meant that he wanted to negotiate and talk. If the negotiation went smoothly, Theodore would live. If failed, he would die Theodore knew it clearly in his heart. Ernest nced at Stanford and the other two. Finley shouted, Stop it, all of you! Only then did all the bodyguards of the Turner family looked towards Ernests side. And they saw their Master was being held by Ernest with a dagger. Instantly they gasped and stopped on a dime. The two teams of bodyguards immediately scattered around, confronting each other. Seeing that Stanford was still standing on his feet, Ernest then looked coldly at Theodore. Let them go. Theodore frowned, feeling so unwilling to do so. Killing Stanford was a perfect way to strike the Fraser family. And he did not want to miss this opportunity. But faced with Ernest who dared even kill his own grandfather, he was helpless because there was no way out for him. He said in a deep voice, Ernest, think about it clearly. Now that the Turner family was an enemy of the Fraser family, and if you let Stanford go, his family wille at us. What you did today seriously inflicted damage on our family interests. Even if you are Young Master of the family, you will be in a difficult situation after you take charge of the family. The Turner family was big and had many different forces inside the family in addition to the current force. Ernest seemed impassive. Let them go, he said again. He was so determined to do so. Theodore gritted his teeth with hatred and waved his hand unwillingly. Let them go. He looked at Stanford with glum eyes, wanting so much to kill him right away. The bodyguards of the Turner family stepped backwards and made way for them. Stanford stood in the middle of the bodyguards and looked straight at Ernest. He whispered, Ernest, where is my sister? He wanted to take his sister away. Ernests eyes flickered and he said, You go first and I will take good care of Florence. Its dangerous for her to be with you, Stanford said. Its also dangerous for her to go with you, Ernest retorted. Stanford moved his lips but did not say anything. Ernest was right. It was really dangerous for Florence to go with him. Although Ernest forced Theodore to release them, Theodore won''t let go of them so easily. After they left, he would definitely send more people to go after and kill them. By then, it would be impossible for Ernest to lend a helping hand. Since Stanford and Collin were wounded, it was a very challenging thing for them to get put from here, not to mention that they had to bring Phoebe who was in a bad condition with them. If Stanford insisted on taking Florence away, he might have her get hurt. Thinking of this, Stanford had to say, Take good care of her and I will take her awayter. Okay, Ernest nodded. With him around, he would never allow Florence to get hurt or be in danger. Todays incident was only an exception. He would not be fooled by Theodore again and nobody was allowed to hurt his friends in the future. Just go. Stanford instantly held Phoebe and walked ahead quickly. Timothy followed him closely behind, holding Collin. They were followed and protected by several bodyguards. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Theodore stared at their figures sullenly, his knuckles cking. As Master of the Turner family, this was the first time he failed when trying to kill someone. Though Stanford walked out of here alive, he had to die in the future. Ernest knew what Theodore was thinking, but he no longer paid attention to him. He simply threw the dagger on the blood-stained ground. Theodore felt relieved instantly and stepped backwards quickly. He looked at Ernest coldly with murderous intent. But he knew they could not kill each other yet, at least not now. Chapter 931: What Should We Do Next Chapter 931: What Should We Do Next He could only maintain the current status through controlling and fighting each other. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Though Ernest could have killed Theodore and his men and taken over as Master of the Turner by force, this wasn''t the best solution and would cause a slew of problems in the future. Despite the fact that they had no love for each other, Ernest was not the type of person who would murder his own grandfather. Furthermore, the Turner family was powerful and influential on a global scale, so acting recklessly was not prudent. He might be able to keep the Master position for a short time if he killed Theodore, but he could easily be deposed by others and end up in a worse situation than now. At the moment, the best solution was to keep each other in check. After Stanford and his men had left, Ernest turned to Finley and said, "The Master needs rest; take good care of him." "Yes," Finley replied politely. Take care? Theodore snorted, his face stiffening. Ernest assigned Finley to keep an eye on him in order to dy or prevent his attack on Stanford. And Ernest thought buying them time will help them get out of here safely? In his dreams! Theodore''s intent to kill was written all over his face as he thought on this. Ernest ignored him, turned around, and walked away, leaving him behind. It was time to go. Theodore was aware that he had gone in search of Florence. He had Florence locked up with the intention of using her as leverage to control Ernest, but she escaped and was still on the run. Florence was his only way of having Ernest under control, and he had lost it. "Oh, darn it!" Thinking about his failures today, Theodore cursed angrily. Ernest picked up the pace when he smelled something fishy. When he stepped out of the vault, he immediately thought of Florence and went to look for her in her room, but she had escaped. His lover was a wise woman; she managed to free herself from Theodore. Ernest then proceeded to the garden before disappearing down a small alley. Theodore stood there watching him disappear before he walked away with a scowl on his face. The bodyguards dispersed as well, leaving only the bloodstains on the floor. Ernest walked until he arrived in front of the bushes, then he stopped and softly called out, "Come on out." A delicate figure rushed out of the bushes and straight into Ernest''s arms. Florence hugged Ernest tightly, allowing her tears to soak his shirt. "You''re finally here. I was terrified," she sobbed. "I''m sorry for beingte," Ernest said as he embraced her, exhaling a long sigh of relief at knowing and seeing her safe and sound. His empty heart was filled once more. "It''s okay, I''m here, and you''re safe now; no one will ever hurt you again," he reassured her as he stroked her hair repeatedly. Florence wept even harder as a result of his gentleness; she thought she was going to die right then. She was nearly suffocated as she watched Stanford and the others being surrounded and attacked just now, and she almost lost control and joined them in that bloody fight. Fortunately, Ernest arrived just in time; he was like a savior, saving Stanford and bringing the situation under control. Florence was relieved to see Ernest; she could only be at ease in his presence. "Do you think Timothy has a first aid kit with them?" she asked, sobbing. "Stanford''s injuries, like the rest of them, must be treated right away." She was well aware that Theodore would not give up, and that he would strike again in no time. It would be extremely detrimental if their injuries were not treated and they did not have enough time to rest and recover. Ernests eyes darkened, There isnt enough time, he said worriedly. He came straight to the garden from the vault when he couldnt find Florence; everything that happened today surprised him; he had not predicted any of it. It was merely good luck that he arrived in time to save Stanford. Florence turned nervous and worried hearing that, But Stanford is severely injured Dont worry, they will have their way in getting treatment when they are safe, you should have faith in Stanford, he is a warrior that knows how to take care of himself. Ernest paused and continued, A man will try his hardest to stay alive for the woman he loves, so Stanford will live for Phoebe. Florence stared at Ernest, agreeing with his words. She felt much better now. At this moment, they heard some noises behind. Elder Kevin walked out of the bushes. Florence turned at once and saw him. Mr. Hawkins, he greeted Ernest. Thank you, Ernest said, looking at him, nodding. Its my duty, Kevin replied while smiling. Florence looked at them, assuming that Ernest was thanking Kevin for saving and protecting her. She asked in confusion, Ernest, how did you know Im here and came right away? Theodore searched this ce a few rounds and failed to locate her. Ernest couldn''t have known because Kevin kept her hiding in a very secure and covert location. Ernest nced at Kevin and said, Elder Kevin sent me a message saying that he keeps you hidden here so I can deal with the situation without worries. That was why he didnt keep looking for Florence. Florence nodded knowingly and looked at Kevin admiringly, He is thorough, he let Ernest deal with Theodore and save Sanford by keeping me safe. Thank you, Elder Kevin , Florence showed her gratitude genuinely. Kevin was the main reason for their victory today; he kept Florence from being captured by Theodore, causing him to lose leverage over Ernest. Things would have been much more difficult if he hadn''t stepped in. Kevin replied immediately, You are most wee, Ms. Fraser, it is my duty to protect the future Mrs. Hawkins. He paused and looked worriedly at both Florence and Ernest, Youve offended the Master and shown your stance against him, youll be facing a tough situation from now on. What is your n? Chapter 932: Twenty Four Hours Chapter 932: Twenty Four Hours What should they do next? Florence was taken aback when she heard that, and she knew the current situation would be difficult to deal with. Though Theodore didn''t do anything to Ernest today, their animosity was clear, and Theodore would never let Ernest off the hook so easily. He was keeping Ernest safe and unharmed for the time being because he hadn''t obtained the antidote and he was the sole heir of the Turner family, but once he had what he wanted, he would strike and they might be killed. "Let''s leave, Ernest, leave everything rted to the Turner family behind and stay away from them forever, shall we?" Florence said nervously. There was no family love between Ernest and Theodore, let alone the entire Turner family. Everything would be different if Ernest was still the CEO of the Hawkins Group in City N; they would be living a safe and stable life now. In the human world, the Turner family''s existence was akin to hell. Ernest''s eyes darkened slightly as he stroked Florence''s hair. "We can''t escape now," he said gently. Why? Florence was perplexed. "Theodore let Stanford go because he knows if he goes against me now, it will be a lose-lose situation for both sides. Furthermore, he could alwaysunch a second attack, pursuing Stanford and even destroying the Fraser in the future, no matter the cost," Ernest exined. Meaning, there was still hope for change, so Theodore freed Stanford for the time being after weighing the pros and cons. "If I leave and stay hidden, Theodore might not be able to find me," Ernest continued as Florence nodded. "But without me, they can''t open the vault, so Theodore will lose his hope of increasing the Turner family''s power. Hence, regardless of the cost, he will not let me go easily. If I''m not mistaken, there are now guards all over the ce, making it difficult for us to leave." After Stanford was freed, Theodore must have arranged for more guards to be stationed here at Turner''s Mansion. Even if they wanted to go out fully armed, it would be difficult. Florence felt a shiver run down her spine as she listened to Ernest''s exnation. In other words, both she and Ernest were now detained? Ernest brushed Florence''s hair, regretting that he had failed to protect her and had put her in danger. His eyes darkened as he reflected on this. The next second, he smiled elegantly at Florence, saying, "It might be a good thing I stay here. Theodore will not attack me, and I could be a spy to uncover his evil n while also assisting your brother." A massive storm was on its way to the Fraser''s, and this war would be the war of the century, affecting and dragging countless powers into it. Before the vault was opened with the ultimate fortune and information became easily essible to Theodore, the Fraser and Turner could fight neck and neck. However, the situation has now taken a dramatic turn to the Fraser''s disadvantage. Using the information he obtained during this time, Theodore was already capable of destroying the Fraser. As the Fraser''s ability remained unchanged while the Turner''s leveled up, this was no longer a nip and tuck battle. The Fraser was in the worst possible situation at the time. Florence''s eyes widened as she tightened her grip on Ernest''s shirt. "But you, too, are in danger..." She was hesitant to allow Ernest to act as a spy and assist the Fraser. The Turner was no longer his family; it was now a ce where he could be killed at any time. "I am safe as long as Theodore fails to find the antidote," Ernest said softly, touching Florence''s pale face. "More importantly, your beau is neither a victim nor a weak man, and I will never let my guard down while I am here. Rest assured. I will make every effort to ensure our safe departure from here at a proper time." Florence felt better knowing Ernest had ns to leave the Turner because she knew he would only be safe if he left this dangerous ce. "I''ll stay with you," Florence said as she nodded and looked at him with her sparkling eyes. Florence''s determination prevented him from sending her away quietly. Despite the risk, she insisted on fighting alongside him. Ernest''s heart was touched by the determined gleam in her eyes. He felt loved, and no matter where he was or what situation he was in, as long as she was with him, he feared nothing and gave his all. He drew her into his arms and said, "Okay," he didn''t reject her and won''t send her away because the Fraser might be in danger as well given the current situation. He''d feel more at ease with Florence by his side because he''d be able to protect the woman he adored. "Promise me that you will be by my side 24 hours a day, seven days a week, including bathroom breaks, okay?" Florence blushed immediately when she heard the phrase bathroom break. She blushed even more as she swept a nce at Kevin, who was smiling brightly. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It''s good to be young. He reckoned. Ernest, on the other hand, remained silent; Florence''s presence at the Turner was far more dangerouspared to his. Theodore would do everything he could to keep Florence under his control and use her as leverage to threaten Ernest in order to win the battle between the two. Furthermore, because Turner''s men were all over the ce, a minor distraction like going to the bathroom alone could be Theodore''s opportunity to take Florence away. As a result, round-the-clock security was inevitable. In a forest far away from the Turner''s base. "Darn it, all of our cars are destroyed," Collin cursed. They arrived fully prepared, with a few cars and items hidden in the forest for emergency escape. But now all that was left was shattered shards. "The enemies are here," Timothy said quietly as he looked out into the woods, where there were traces of people moving in their direction, their approaching footsteps indicating that they were being pursued by arge group. He immediately gave an order, saying, "A few of you stay and try to stop them. We need to get going now, Stanford, we''re not far from the city; let''s go and catch a passing car." Stanford''s face was as white as paper as if he was about to copse. Despite his severe injuries, he straightened his back and demonstrated incredible fortitude. He held Phoebe, who was half-conscious, by the hand and said, "Let''s move," as he moved in a different direction. Chapter 933: Is She Alright? Chapter 933: Is She Alright? Behind them, a fierce battle erupted. They were outnumbered byrge, only Timothy left with Stanford, while the rest of the guards remained and fought them. He only required a car to transport Stanford and the others to safety. "There are cars in the front," Timothy, who was leading the way, exhaled a sigh of relief as he noticed a car passing by on the roadside. Their injuries were so severe that Phoebe couldn''t hold it any longer; if they had a car, they could at least get some rest. "I''ll go stop a car," Timothy said as he strode toward the roadside. It was a small side road beside the main road, and despite the fact that there weren''t many cars passing by, Timothy was lucky enough to see one approaching when he arrived. He immediately extended his arm in an attempt to stop the car, but it sped up and drove past him. "What a heart-hearted man! He didn''t even stop for a handsome man like me. The driver must be an ugly bloke," he grumbled to himself. But he didn''t give up and continued trying. Stanford approached slowly and said, "It''s useless, you need to force them to stop." Why? Timothy was perplexed because, in his opinion, people were generally kind and willing to help. Stanford was weak and refused to speak, so he stared silently at Timothy''s clothes. Timothy followed his gaze and noticed his shirt was blood blotted, making him look like a scary lunatic. No one would ever stop for a person looking like this. "Fine. So I have to be violent" he said helplessly as he shook his head and managed to forcefully stop a car a few momentster. The driver was a middle-aged man who got out of the car shuddering, with fear on his face. "Please don''t kill me, this is what I have, take it and let me live," the man begged as he took out all of his valuables. Timothy was at a loss for words. This man misinterpreted him! But he didn''t exin; instead, he pushed him to the side and handed him a bank card. "I''m buying your car with the two hundred thousand dors on this card; leave immediately if you want to live." Both Timothy''s hands and the card were bloodstained; the man trembled even more while holding the card and cried out, "No, no, the car is free, take it, I promise I won''t go to the police. Please spare my life." Timothy took a deep breath, looked at him, and repeatedly told himself to calm down. "I''ll kill you in the next minute if you don''t get lost with the card!" Timothy couldn''t hold back his rage anymore and shouted. The driver was so terrified that he pissed his pants and nearly passed out on the road. Despite the fact that it was frightening, he did not waste a second and ran for his life without hesitation. Timothy had his anger under control after the driver left, he opened the car door and turned to Stanford, saying, "Get on now, let''s go." Okay. Stanford carefully ced Phoebe in the car. As he was about to enter, a stun gun baton was thrown at him from a distance, aimed at his head. He was able to dodge while also closing the car door. The next thing he knew, dozens of guards were chasing them from behind, while a few more appeared in front of them from the woods, surrounding them. "They are here," Collin stood up and supported himself with one hand on the car, his face as white as paper. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Let''s perish together!" he yelled out. "Stop, calm down, don''t act recklessly, I made a promise to keep you alive," Timothy said, pulling out two stun gun batons and holding one in each hand. "Mr. Fraser, Mr. Campbell, stay calm and drive away while I go forward and disperse them." "You alone..." Collin paused for a moment. "I''m fine, but all of you are hurt, so you can''t stay here; get in the car right now!" Timothy said as he stormed towards the group of people wielding the batons! Collin and Stanford exchanged a nce and agreed to do as they were told. They were all aware of the harsh reality that in order to survive on a battlefield, one must be decisive. Though fighting over a hundred enemies was difficult for Timothy, they were of no help even if they stayed; instead, they would be his burden. As a result, leaving was the best option. Collin was about to get into the driver''s seat when he heard someone puke in the car. He turned to see Phoebe, who was vomiting blood and leaned on the seat behind him with her eyes closed and hands pressing on her chest. Stanford''s face stiffened instantly, "Phoebe," he wanted to storm towards her but forced himself to stop and take the wheel instead. "Take a look at her, Collin," he said, knowing Collin was the doctor and knew better than him. Despite his concern about Phoebe''s condition, he had to remain calm and rational and let Phoebe be taken care by a professional. Collin stepped into the back seat without hesitation, and Stanford stepped on the gas, causing the car to elerate to full speed. While all of this was going on, Timothy stormed towards the crowd, fighting and knocking down a few of the guards, he managed to disperse the crowd. Stanford, on the other hand, sprinted directly towards a smaller group of people. A few guards flew away after being knocked down by him, but this did not slow him down; instead, he sped up, ignoring the car shook from the crash just now. Seeing this, the remaining guards immediately dodged, giving Stanford the opportunity to flee. "Hurry up and chase them down; don''t let them get away!" One of the guards yelled. Timothy used the batons to knock down a few more guards at the same time. He stood in the middle of the road, blocking their path and staring at them. "Your opponent is me," he snarled. The front of the car was dented and tainted with blood, but that didn''t stop Stanford; he was worried and kept an eye on Phoebe through the rearview mirror; he frowned even more when he saw Phoebe was still vomiting blood. "Is she alright?" he asked nervously. Chapter 934: Taking a Risk for Her Chapter 934: Taking a Risk for Her "The poison is not deadly, but the longer it stays inside her, the more deadly it bes," Collin said, pressing a few spots on Phoebe''s body. "I don''t have any medicine with me, so I can only try to keep it from elerating any further." "What kind of medication do you need?" Stanford frowned. "Common drugs will suffice." But they were being pursued now, so slowing down and getting medication was risky. "I''ll have her treated once we''re out of Farnfoss City, she''ll live," Collin said after a brief pause. Stanford noticed Phoebe was pale as a ghost and gasping for air with her mouth wide open in the rearview mirror. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Her expression as she gasped for air with her bloody mouth wide open was difficult to look at; one could easily tell she was suffocating and in pain. The group Timothy fought with were not the only men Theodore sent over; his people were all over the city and he must have set up roadblocks and been ready to ambush them on their way out of town. It was unclear whether they would be able to leave the city safely; they could try, but Phoebe couldn''t wait. Stanford frowned, biting his lower lip. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and abruptly turned towards the busy street. "Where are you going. This is the wrong way," Collin eximed, taken aback. Being exposed on a busy street was more dangerous, but Stanford sped up without saying anything and eventually stopped in front of a clinic. He then quickly got off the car and carried Phoebe who was half-unconscious out. Collin became nervous, saying, "Don''t tell me you want Phoebe treated right now; there are surveince cameras everywhere, and Theodore''s men will be here in five minutes." And they''d be surrounded again if they went into the clinic now, which was a bad idea given the danger they were in. Stanford didn''t stop moving; he strode into the clinic carrying Phoebe, and told Collin, "Come in!" Collin took a look around and limped in, dragging his injured body. When two men covered in blood entered the clinic carrying a half-dead woman, everyone in the clinic was stunned and shouting for doctors. "What happened?" one of the doctors asked, standing a few meters away. "Do you require medical attention? We don''t have the necessary facilities because this is a small clinic. There''s a hospital five hundred meters away that can do the operation for you." Stanford ignored everyone else and sat Phoebe on the sofa in the reception area. He cast a nce around, and his gaze was drawn to the drugstore. Go get what you need, Collin, he said. Collin was perplexed, ''Do I get what I need or do I snatch what I want?'' But he understood Stanford''s intent; he wanted him to get some medicine to treat Phoebe. Nothing was untreatable once Collin had medicine in his hand. Collin dashed to the drugstore, but a few doctors became nervous and quickly blocked the door, saying, "You are severely injured and are not permitted to self-medicate. We could give you an emergency treatment before taking you to the hospital, okay?" "Get out of the way!" Stanford yelled coldly. The atmosphere in the reception area had turned cold, implying dread and death. The doctors who were blocking the doors trembled and almost fell to the ground as they were stared at. Their hearts leaped into their throats and moved out of the way on their own. Collin limped into the drugstore, supporting himself with his hand on the wall. He first took a broad nce at everything and took what he wanted. The doctors were dumbfounded as they watched Collin rob their drugstore. This was uneptable; bank robberies weremon, but drugstore robberies were unprecedented. "Police, call the cops," one of the doctors said, gesturing to the nurse behind him. Looking at Stanford, who was covered in blood, the nurse couldn''t move an inch, let alone call the cops. The doctor gritted his teeth as he stared at the terrifying nurses before discreetly pulling out his phone and dialing 911. He moved swiftly and cautiously, fearful that Stanford would find out. Stanford remained motionless beside Phoebe and chose to ignore when the doctor made the call. He had been trained to be hyper-vignt since childhood, and he was aware of his actions but didn''t care. His main adversary was Theodore, who would arrive faster and attack more ruthlessly. Meanwhile, dozens of guards appeared from various directions on the street and rushed forward, blocking all ways out with their car. Some of them stormed the clinic, brandishing stun guns batons. "Kill Stanford, he''s inside!" When they saw the group of men in ck, the people on the busy street screamed and ran for their lives. Some onlookers from the tall building were also petrified. The guards kicked the door open, fully armed and ready to fight. But there was only a pool of blood on the floor and a crowd of shivering nurses, doctors, and patients inside the clinic. "Where are the three seriously injured people?" One of the guards inquired. "That way, they went that way," a doctor said, pointing his trembling finger at the door behind the hallway. On the door was written patient room. "Search and kill on the spot!" said the guards'' leader after a brief pause. Yes! The guards responded in unison before storming into the patient room. The terrified group realized that the three they had just met were nothing to be afraid of in comparison to these people in ck. Collin robbed their drugstore but left them with a bank card; these men in ck, however, came in with the intent to kill! The clinic was small, and the guards searched all over the ce in a nick of time but couldn''t find any of them. "I guess they got away, captain." "That''s not possible; they''ve only been here a few minutes, and the men guarding the back door haven''t seen them either." "I found something, captain." At this precise moment, a guard stormed in. Chapter 935: PDA In Front of Collin Chapter 935: PDA In Front of Collin Speak up! the captain of the bodyguards asked impatiently. When they found Stanford entering a hospital, they caught up with him as fast as they could, intending to shoot the fish in the barrel. If they couldn''t even catch him in this case, they would definitely be punished by Theodore ording to the family rules. A bodyguard replied, We just found blood on the roof of the building. I think that they jumped from the roof to another building and ran away. What? Damn it! The captain kicked over a chair with a furious face. He did not expect that those three wounded people dared jump the roof. They are badly injured, and with Phoebe Jenkins, they wont get too far. Hurry up and find them! As the captainmanded, all the bodyguards ran towards the roof of the hospital. Stanford and Collin indeed jumped the roof. It was about two meters or so between the two buildings. Stanford jumped to the other building with Phoebe in his arms. Due to this jump, his wounds tore once again and blood flowed out instantly. Collin carried a bag of medicine and kept dispensing suitable medicine while running. Standing on high ground, Stanford quickly made an escape n. He took Collin around to a remote alley below. When they reached the alley, Collin hurriedly handed him some medicine without even catching his breath. Stanford, feed her this. Stanford took the medicine and carefully fed it into Phoebes mouth without any hesitation. However, she could not swallow it without water. She frowned and muttered in pain, It''s bitter, bitter... While saying that, she tried to spit it out. Collin quickly shouted, Dont spit it out. It took me a while to make this. What theycked most now was time. However, she, who was half-conscious, could not hear him and was about to spit out the medicine by instinct. Stanford looked serious, suddenly lowered his head and blocked her mouth with a kiss. Umm... she murmured. Stanfords tongue moved forward forcefully in her mouth. Though she wanted to resist, she was pressed by him and could do nothing. Collin got speechless. This new way of feeding medicine was WOW. But why should he watch them like this under such circumstances, huh? Stanford forced the medicine into her mouth and then continued to walk forward with her who was still dazed. Every step he took, he left some dark blood under his feet. Collin followed him with a bag around his neck, working on making more special medicine in his hand. The medicine he got were the most ordinary ones just for daily use. But after grinding and mixing some medicine together in proportion, it could create miracle. Collin ground out another packet of powder and said to Stanford, Stanford, apply this to your wound and it helps to stop the bleeding right away. Even if they had a good escape n, those bodyguards would still follow with the blood trace. They were gonna tag along. He and Stanford actually had no way out. What they did now was just struggling. If they failed to lose those bodyguards, they would soon be captured by them. Stanford stopped and took the powder. What about you? I will dispense some and it will be quick, Collin said. He then began to grind some medicine quickly. As a doctor, he knew what to do best. Stanford no longer said anything. He put Phoebe beside a parterre and then nned to handle his own wound. At this time, she suddenly fell into his embrace and stared straight at him in a daze with her big eyes. Um, hug... Stanford''s hand jerked and almost spilled the powder. Collin, who was busy with his work, grimaced and wanted to unhear that. She still looked rather pale on the face. But after taking the medicine, her condition was better and she could mutter and talk. However, she did not seem to have fully regained her consciousness. With an aggrieved face, she murmured, It hurts. Hug me... Her soft and sweet voice made Stanford unable to resist. He even felt electric shock through his body and was sorry towards her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He instantly reached out to hold her in his arms and said in a doting but stiff tone, Okay, I will hold you. Soon you will feel fine. She then got a bit satisfied and tried to lift herself upward. He feared that her move might make herself more ufortable and hurriedly supported her back and helped her. He whispered, Whats wrong? She stared at his lips and pouted, I want a kiss... He instantly froze as if he had been struck by lightning. All of a sudden, his pale face had a touch of redness. Collins mouth twitched and he so wanted to make some sleeping pills for her. How could she still crave for Stanford under such a situation? As a single man, he did not want to see such a scene. Could he just escape alone, huh? Stanford did not help her upward. Since she was still weak, she could not lift herself. While struggling, she said in an aggrieved tone, Kiss... He instantly found his whole face burning. Looking at her who was asking for a kiss in his embrace, he said with some embarrassment, Kiss later. She blinked her eyes and seemed a bit unwilling. But she still nodded slightly. Hurry up, she urged softly. He felt like electric currents were bouncing up and down in his heart. At the moment, he did not know what to do with her. Her words simply made him think more. What a little witch! How did she manage to flirt with him in such a situation? He dared not dy for fear that she would ask for a kiss soon. So he hastily applied the powder on his wounds to stop the bleeding. ... Finally, she regained her consciousness. When she opened her eyes, she saw endless darkness and sensed blood in the air. Scenes of fighting at the Turner family house came to her mind. And she remembered Stanford, who was seriously wounded, took her away with difficulty. Mr. Fraser, Mr. Fraser... She suddenly sat up with panic. Being so scared, she wanted to know how things were going with Stanford. Was he fine now or did something happen to him? Are you awake now? I am here, a husky voice came from beside her. This familiar voice made her calm down quickly. She hurriedly looked towards the side and saw a man sitting beside her in the dim darkness. She hastily asked, Mr. Fraser, are you okay? What about your injuries? Chapter 936: Waking up in the Middle of the Night Chapter 936: Waking up in the Middle of the Night I am okay. Collin has already taken care of them for me, Stanford replied in a hoarse voice patiently. Then he raised his hand and turned on the bedsidemp. The room was instantly lit up. After a moment of difort because of the light, she looked directly towards him. He wore a white shirt, looking pale but still quite handsome. And the lower half of his body was under the same quilt with her. Soon she realized that they were actually lying in one bed. She got stunned instantly, not knowing what was going on. So they slept in the same bed just now, huh? He wanted to ask her about her health. But when he noticed her gaze and burned face, he instantly realized what she might be thinking and hurriedly exined, Just now you were unconscious and the situation was not so good. You grabbed me and did not let me go, so Iy here to stay with you. Her face burned even hotter. Did she refuse to let him go? She could vaguely remember something. It seemed that she had pulled him to prevent him from leaving and made a lot of demands. What the hell, she made a fool of herself again. But how could he say those things out just like this? She got so embarrassed at his words. Couldn''t he just say that he was worried about her and chose to stay? Stanford''s body stiffened and squirmed. Although they had kissed and confirmed their rtionship, he still felt flustered when it came to sleeping together. He could tell that Phoebe also felt awkward He immediately lifted the quilt and said, Itste at night. You should go back to sleep. I''ll leave. After saying that, he was about to get out of bed. At this time, she hurriedly grabbed him. Dont go, she said. He stopped on a dime, turned around and met her gaze. She grabbed him tightly with a scarlet face. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She hesitated for a moment before saying, I got frightened and I dont want to sleep alone. So He suddenly straightened up his body. Just now he could convince himself that he stayed because she was unconscious thus being dependent on him out of instinct. But now she woke up with a clear mind and she still wanted hispany, huh? He felt his heart pounding like crazy and soon he could sense a heat through his whole body. Feeling so fidgety, he hesitated. Seeing his look, she feared that he might refuse. How could she miss such a good opportunity for them to stay alone in a dim ce? She hugged his entire arm with her small hands. She looked at him expectantly and puckered her lips, Mr. Fraser, dont leave, okay? I am really scared. When I close my eyes, I see lots of blood. My belly still hurts Your belly hurts, huh? he asked nervously. Then he prepared to leave and said, I will get Collin here. She felt her temples throbbed and chose to hug him tighter. No need to call him in. Just stay here with me and I will soon be fine, she said. While being hugged tightly, he could feel her breasts rubbing against his arm. The soft touch made him feel a fire burning up from the inside of his body. He became restless with his arm soft, unable to refuse her. She noticed his change of expression, smiled happily and added, Mr. Fraser, stay with me, okay? Please! He replied in a stiff tone, Okay. She was his beloved girl. How could he truly refuse her? Although his reason told him that it was not proper for them to stay alone like this, he could not say no to her when seeing her begging him like this. She instantly got satisfied and pulled him back to bed. However, she did not lie down immediately. Instead, she sat beside him and looked carefully at his body. He felt a bit uneasy under her gaze, swallowed briefly and said in a low voice, You should sleep more because we have to get up early. Wait, she said. She shook her head and went for his shirt slowly with her delicate fingers. Then she unlocked one of his buttons. He almost forgot to breathe and looked at her in a daze. Then he quickly grabbed her hand and asked, What are you doing? She was also a bit shy because it was her first time to unlock a mans buttons. But she was still determined to do so. She said seriously, Show me. He got speechless. In the middle of the night, she unbuttoned his shirt and asked to see his body. Was this really eptable? He thought about a lot of things and could not figure out a way to handle the situation. It was more dangerous and difficult for him than being chased by the Turner family. He hastily grabbed her hand and said hesitantly after struggling for a while, Its not the right time. Why? She was confused. He looked more embarrassed and his face burned up. Feeling uneasy, he said in a small voice, You Your health has not recovered yet. So you can''t do any high-intensity... ahem workouts. Hearing his word, she froze. What high-intensity workouts? She was going to check his wounds. What did it have to do with her health? Being in a trance for a few second and noticing his uneasy look, she instantly realized what he was thinking. Did he misinterpret her words for something else? She felt her heart thumping fast with embarrassment. So she quickly exined, II just want to see your wounds. Upon hearing this, he got stunned and then more embarrassed. Had he misunderstood her words? Jesus Christ! But somehow in his heart, he felt a bit disappointed. He quickly let go of her hand and said sheepishly, Ahem, ahem, I am fine. I got bandaged and you wont see any of the wounds. She still stared at his shirt. Tapping on his buttons with her fingers, she looked up and smiled like a mischievous little fox, Mr. Fraser, did you just mean that as long as I regain my health, we can do some high-intensity workouts? Chapter 937: I Feel So Cold and Need Warmth Chapter 937: I Feel So Cold and Need Warmth Her foxy eyes were like fire burning in Stanfords heart. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. And then his whole body froze. A fire rose from his lower abdomen to the top of his head, encouraging him to do something. But he managed to repress this impulse by virtue of his outrageous self-control. Wait till you feel better and now get some sleep. He said stiffly. No sooner had he said it than he closed his eyes first without giving Phoebe a chance to speak. He slept in a proper position with his hands on his stomach. Seeing his evasive actions, she gave a yful smile. He tried to avoid the subject, but she wouldnt let him so easily. With a click, Phoebe raised her hand to turn off the bedsidemp. Then shey down beside him, exactly shoulder to shoulder. Stanfords body suddenly became tighter and his breathing heavier. It took him a while to adjust. This situation is intense for sure. The smile on her face got even wider. She nced at him and then said quietly, Mr. Fraser, I feel so cold. Cold? Stanford opened his eyes, looking surprised. This is a temporary room with no air conditioning, but now the temperature is veryfortable with a thin quilt. How could she still be cold? Mr. Fraser, I feel so cold, so cold, Phoebe mumbled again, her voice sounding aggrieved, Is it a sequ caused by the poison? It is possible. Now she just needed to be nurtured. His suspicion vanished quickly. And he pulled the quilt tighter. He said in a deep voice, Is it better? Ill find you a quilt again. Dont go, Im afraid. Phoebe grabbed his finger just right before his movement. She only grabbed one finger with a cautious and scared look on her face which made him feel sorry. Stanford frowned and said worriedly, Still feeling cold? Yeah Shall I send Collin in to take a look? No. He is just outside the door, and wille as soon as we call him. He was very considerate. That way he would not have to leave Phoebe, but also allow Collin to come in and examine her. Phoebe rolled her eyes while it was dark. Despite this big scene she had yed, Mr. Fraser still didnt get it. Does She really need to make it so clear? Phoebe gritted her teeth and asked in wounded tones, Have you heard the story of two people cuddling each other to keep warm in the snow? Stanford was stunned; he hadnt heard this kind of story. All the stories he had heard before were when people struggle to survive in the snowy wild, the fellow partners are the best heaters. So, she meant... His tall frame tightened more, and even in the darkness he could not hide his awkwardness. Except for that night, it was the first time that he was lying on the same bed with a woman, and the other party was the one who somehow could effortlessly manipte his mood. It was okay to lie down now, but to hold her For the first time, Stanford began to worry about his self-control. Phoebe grumbled again, Cold... The cat-like murmuring was stirring up the impulsion in Stanford, but then he felt more of a heartache. Just because she said she was cold. Stanford suddenly turned around, stretched out his hand stiffly, and pulled her into his arms. He said in a deep voice, I will warm you up. In the darkness, Phoebes face bloomed with a beautiful smile like a flower. With all the explicit expressions and implicit hints, he eventually understood. She wrapped her arms around his waist immediately, and clung to him closely with her body. Her face rubbed against his chest and she murmured contentedly, Its so warm. Stanfords body became more rigid, like a piece of wood or hard iron. At the same time, fire rose from his body and rushed towards his lower abdomen. She was warm, but he was burning and about to explode. Phoebey downfortably, feeling that the mans body was too stiff; he must not have been used to sleeping with her intimately. She needed to create more opportunities in the future. Phoebe said softly, Mr. Fraser, its so cozy to hold you. Could I sleep with you more often in the future? Stanford was speechless for a moment. In the darkness his eyes trembled so violently that he almost jumped onto his feet. Who was going to tell him what the hell he had heard? He couldnt believe that it came from a girls mouth. His conventional thoughts were directly and violently impacted, and almost copsed. Well, Stanford answered, Youre hurt. Todays a special situation. Its not appropriate for us to sleep together so often; after all, we''re unmarried. This could be a scandal for her. Phoebe disapproved, But didn''t you say you''d be responsible for me? Aren''t you going to marry me? Her tone made Stanford couldn''t help defending for himself, Of course Ill be responsible for you, and Ill marry you if you want me to. Phoebes smile got bigger and bigger, while she pretended to say those words in all seriousness. Since you are destined to marry me in the future, its okay to sleep together now. Although he felt something was not quite right, he could not find any words to refute it. Phoebe was in a good mood. She rubbed his chest again and sleptfortably in his arms. This embrace was something she had longed for, but did not dare to dream of. But now she has it. It was nice. Phoebe was feeling sweet in her heart, and she was also nning how to "maximize the benefits" in the future, so that Stanford would dly and voluntarily spend the night with her. This night, she slept surprisingly well, not even disturbed by dreams. She was feeling drowsy when she woke up. It was Stanford that awakened her. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Stanfords charming face. Good morning, Mr. Fraser. Phoebe narrowed her eyes and smiled sweetly at him. She looked so cute, so adorable that one couldnt help kissing her. Stanford almost did it. As he bent over, he came to his senses instantly and said in a flustered voice, Were ready to go, you need to get up to wash and have breakfast. That was the moment she noticed that he was already wearing a neat white shirt below his handsome face. Recognizing that they were not out of danger, Phoebe tried not to dy, and sat up from the bed quickly. Ill finish in minutes. Saying that, Phoebe walked towards the bathroom next to her. Stanford looked at her; he began to wonder whether it would be ufortable for her to walk around in such a hurry considering that her body was still recovering. He frowned and said, The toiletries are in the cup. Sheughed in the bathroom and said with anticipation, Mr. Fraser, did you unpack the toothpaste and toothbrushes and ce them properly for me? Chapter 938: My Man Is the Best Chapter 938: My Man Is the Best In the past, those were always prepared by servants. This is the first time for Stanford to do such things for others. However, he seemed to consider this as a matter of course. He responded, Yeah. Mr. Fraser, you are so sweet, I love you so much. On hearing those words, the cool look on Stanfords face suddenly changed and his ear turned red. He didnt even know what to do with his hands and feet. She actually said that she loved him? Was this a confession of love? How should he respond? Stanford struggled with her words and wanted Collin to teach him on the spot. Phoebe knew that time was limited, so she finished washing up quickly and left the bathroom. When she walked out, she unexpectedly saw Stanford who was still standing there, maintaining the exact same posture as when she entered. He didnt just stand there and wait for her, did he? Phoebe raised her eyebrows happily, and said with a smile, Mr. Fraser, are you staying here because of your concern about me running away, or are you missing me so much that you couldnt stand leaving me for a second? Stanford twitched his mouth thinking that she could really be so imaginative. He was only standing there thinking about how to answer her "love". But it seemed that she wasnt expecting a reply at all. Stanford was frustrated. Feeling upset, he simply stopped thinking about this big problem. Then he turned around and walked outside. He said in a gruff voice, Lets have breakfast. Yay! Phoebe didnt realize that Stanford suddenly changed his face, and followed him with a good mood. It was only when she stepped out of the room that she could see where they were staying now. This was a small t, probably about four hundred square feet, with a living room next to the kitchen and no separate dining room. There was a small pillow on the sofa, which seemed to be where Collin had slept the night before. Phoebe was in aa yesterday and didnt know what happened afterwards. Now that she thought about it, it was not so easy for Stanford and Collin to hide away carrying her yesterday that they could only find such a small house to stay. Things out there were definitely not so good. Her smile faltered; she looked at Stanford nervously and asked, There are people out there chasing us, aren''t there? Wont it be hard for us to go? If it were just the two of them, things would be fine. They were good fighters; it would be easier to either fight or escape. But she could do nothing but be an additional burden. Ive taken care of it, He said calmly, You dont need to worry. His assurance was such a relief to Phoebe. She looked at Stanford, her eyes full of admiration. She praised sincerely, My man is the best! Stanford suddenly froze. He had received a lot ofpliments before, but it was the first time he had heard something like this. It made him feel proud. He felt so ted that he could not help smiling. When Collin came out of the kitchen with a big pot of porridge, seeing the two of them, he got goose bumps all over his body. Such a lovey-dovey scene. People in love can be so unabashed. He pursed his mouth, put the pot on the table and urged, Hurry up and eat. Then well go. Phoebe suddenly came back to earth on hearing the sound. Thinking that she had lost her mind when staring at Stanford just now, she was a little embarrassed. Then she rushed to the table and said with a smile, Collin, I cant believe you can cook. It smells really good. Collins face was expressionless; he didnt speak. Phoebe picked up the bowl to fill it with the porridge, but when the spoon went down and got up again, she unexpectedly saw a pile of dark things out of the white porridge. What is this? They looked like burnt porridge. Stanfords face didn''t seem good and so did his mood. Youve destroyed our porridge. They didnt have enough ingredients, and it took time to cook. And it was impossible to cook another pot. Which meant breakfast was off the table. Collin was very embarrassed. He stirred in the pot with chopsticks, and found more charred residue, which made him desperate. He muttered, I dont know how to cook but you''ve asked me to. Its normal to fail at my first try As a result of failure, there would be no breakfast for anyone this time. Collin was still embarrassed, and tried to make up for it. He said, I will try to buy some bread on the roadside for you two. It may seem peaceful here, but outside this door, there could be a storm of blood and danger. Even buying food could get themselves into trouble. Phoebe said in haste, This porridge is just burnt at the bottom. We can still eat the rest of it. Now that the conditions are limited, we have to make do with these. After speaking, Phoebe took the spoon and carefully filled the bowl with clean porridge. Three bowls were filled exactly. She said to them, Come to eat. Stanford always had a high demand for food. Normally he wouldn''t even eat something that was overcooked but just threw them away directly. However, looking at the porridge that she carefully served, he didnt feel disgusted at all, but rather had an appetite. He stretched his long legs, went to the table, and sat down to his porridge. Seeing him start to eat without disfavor, Collin felt relieved. If Stanford had taken a bite, it meant that he would not be held ountable; otherwise, Stanford would definitely torture him in many different ways afterwards. Collin looked at Phoebe again, and suddenly found that she seemed to be more pleasing to the eye. A highway intersection on the border of Farnfoss City. Theyout here waspletely different than usual. There were no longer just several security guards and toll collectors. Instead, there were only two essible passages, one for passengers and one for trucks. Sitting at the tollbooth were two tall men in ck, with cold expressions and sharp eyes, scrutinizing every car in the past. Outside the aisle, dozens of bodyguards lined up. They stopped the car from a distance and asked the driver to get out of the car for an inspection. If they did not cooperate, they would be detained on the spot. If someone suddenly turned around, there would be a car chasing out immediately to intercept them. The atmosphere at the intersection was very serious. People in Farnfoss city heard the news and tried their best to stay in the city if they didnt have to. In the morning, when the traffic was the least, bodyguards stood on both sides of the road. One of them leaned on the pir with one hand and said listlessly, Now that there are few people, Stanford and the others will not dare to go out of the city at this time. It could be easily detected. I mean, there is no need to be so nervous, lets go for a cigarette.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 939: Weak and Lazy Chapter 939: Weak and Lazy Those bodyguards hesitated as well, looking over at their team leader. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The team leader was exhausted. You guys go ahead. Dont smoke too long. Lets take turns to rx. It was morning, so few people were heading out of town. They guessed that Stanford dared not to come out at this time. He shoulde out at noon or evening when many people are heading out of town. In that case, he could hide within the crowd and have a higher possibility to escape. Boss, why dont you smoke with us? No, thanks. We were asked to be on guard all the time and keep alert. Even there are few people, I must stay here to check carefully. The team leader wanted to maintain the highest vignce to avoid making mistakes. However, there were few cars now, so he could allow his subordinates to smoke cigarettes and rx. The remaining bodyguards on duty could handle things that happened. Hence, the bodyguards stopped convincing him. They walked to the bushes next to the highway shoulder by shoulder for smoking. The bodyguards on duty were also exhausted and looked listless. They didn''t bother to move unless there were vehicles approaching that needed a check. Hey, herees a truck group. A bodyguard pointed in front. Five trucks slowly approached. The team leader stood upright and said, Stop them and have a check. Yes, Boss. His subordinates rushed over. The truck drivers were cooperative. They pulled over the trucks at the roadside. Two drivers got down. One was a mid-aged man with tanned skin. The other was a young man who looked no older than 20. After the mid-aged man got down, he immediately pulled out all the licenses. With a smile, he said, Sir, we transport cattle. I have all the licenses needed. The bodyguard team leader sized him up and down sharply. Then he looked over at the young man before browsing their licenses. All the paperwork was valid. They often drive on this highway. He didnt find anything fishy. The team leader returned the licenses to the man and said, We must check every truck. What? The mid-aged man was surprised but epted it immediately. He looked pretty approachable. Sir, please go ahead. There are cows in the freight car. They are easy to get angry. Please ask your team members to be careful. The team leader raised his hand, so all the bodyguards divided into different groups and checked the trucks. All drivers got down. They checked their licenses one after another. However, something happened to the third one. A tall and sturdy man got off. He had dark skin with an expressionless face, looking fierce. A bodyguard asked him, Are you the only one in this truck? Usually, there were two drivers for each truck because they were doing long-distance transportation. They needed to take shifts. The tall and sturdy man said expressionlessly, No. Two of us. Where is the other one? the bodyguard asked. The man answered impatiently, Go look yourself. Then he walked aside, leaning against the truck. He looked as if he wasnt in the mood to talk to anyone. It was the first time that the bodyguard was treated so rudely. They had arge group to check the vehicles. Besides, they were from the Turner family. Hence, people respected them and were cooperative in the check. However, this driver was also cooperative, but he was too rude. The bodyguard wanted to teach him a lesson. If I find something wrong with your truck, you''re dead, the bodyguard snapped without lowering his voice. Then he opened the doors and looked inside. He was angrier. How is this driver still sleeping? Why didnt he wake up? Hearing his snap, other bodyguards also looked into the truck. There was a young, petite man sleeping soundly in the passenger seat. He wasnt even woken up by the noise. What a pig! The bodyguard looked at him in disdain. He walked over and pulled the other door open, shaking the petite man violently. Get up! Get up! What? Earthquake? The petite man was so shocked that he hopped up. Since the car height was limited, his head bumped into the ceiling. Instantly, he let out a cry in pain. The tall and sturdy man leaned against the truck and watched the scene aside, a hint of rage shing across his eyes. The petite man covered his head for a long time before returning to his senses. ring at the bodyguard in anger, he snapped, What is wrong with you? I was sleeping. Why did you shake me? It hurts so much. As he spoke, he rubbed his head again. The bodyguard was scolded and became upset too. He dragged the petite man down from the truck and said rudely, Were checking the trucks. Get down and stand up. I will get down. Dont drag me. If my arm is broken, will youpensate me? The petite man shook off the bodyguards hand unhappily. Their quarrel attracted others attention. The mid-aged man saw the scene and immediately trotted over to mediate in with a bitter look. Sir, please calm down. My employee is a twat. Hes quite weak andzy, not so talkative. Please dont mind him. As soon as he finished his words with a ttering smile, the mid-aged man changed his expression and red at the petite man. I dont mind you arezy usually. Do you know whats going on now? The Turner family is checking on our trucks. Youd better be cooperative. Or, Ill fire you now. Upon hearing it, the petite man was scared. He hadnt expected that the fierce bodyguard had such a strong background. Instantly, his expression changed. With a ttering smile, he apologized sincerely, Sir, I was still sleepy just now. I didnt know you were from the Turner family. Its my fault. I dont dare do it any longer. Please forgive me. As he spoke, he gave all his license to the bodyguard. Here are my licenses. Please check them, Sir. He kept fawning on the bodyguard. Others could tell that he was just a scum without any dignity or rock bottom. Those bodyguards could serve the Turner family because they were capable and experienced. Instantly, the bodyguard looked down upon this petite man, feeling he would lower himself if he kept on arguing with the petite man. Ignoring him, the bodyguard took over the licenses and browsed them. After confirming there was no problem, he tossed them back to the petite man. The petite man took them back and dared not to argue at all. He stood next to the tall and sturdy man obediently. What a coward. The bodyguard ignored him entirely and reported to the team leader, Ive checked the drivers. Nothing found. The other bodyguard walked up and said, Ive checked the truck and the cows. No problem. Chapter 940: I Can Flirt with You at Anywhere and Any Time Chapter 940: I Can Flirt with You at Anywhere and Any Time Since everything was confirmed okay, the team leader waved his hand and said, All right. Let them go. The mid-aged man said with a smile, Thank you so much, gents. Then all the drivers got back to the trucks. The truck group headed out of the town slowly. One of the bodyguards watched them leave, looking annoyed. He nagged unhappily, How unlucky to meet a madman. If the situation hadnt been unique today, I must beat up the two jerks of the third truck. All right. All right. Calm down. Theylle back. Well see them often. We can beat them up whenever seeing them. Better not. If when theye back, we still havent caught Stanford Fraser and others, we will be doomed. The bodyguards sighed, looking in the direction to leave town worriedly. It had been the second day. They wondered what method Stanford would use to go out of town. No matter what, they must catch them. The truck group drove for half an hour along the highway before exiting from an intersection. Shortly after, they stopped on a roadside in a remote area. The door of the passenger seat of the first truck was opened. The young man hopped off from the truck and walked backward. Meanwhile, the door of the third one was also opened. The tall and sturdy man and the petite man got down. They exchanged smiles. The young man said in jest, Good job, Phoebe. That bodyguards almost went nuts in anger. The petite man giggled, looking at the tall and sturdy man next to him in admiration. He said sweetly, Its Stanfords idea. The more I attracted their attention, the more they would focus on my ridiculous behavior. Thus, they wont suspect our identities. Sure enough, that bodyguard was too angry to think about other things. Other bodyguards didnt suspect them at all. They never thought those truck drivers were disguised by Phoebe and others. Probably, they wouldnt think that they were the truck drivers even if they waited there for another ten days. Tsk. Tsk. Collin looked at Stanford with hiddenints. Thats a good n indeed. Someone almost blew up when seeing thezy man be scolded. Although Collin was sitting in front, he knew Stanford well. When seeing the expression change in Stanfords eyes, he knew what Stanford wanted to do. When the bodyguard grabbed Phoebe and scolded her. Stanford looked as if he wanted to beat the bodyguard up. Collin was frightened when watching them. Stanford looked annoyed. He took a look at Phoebes disguise and whispered, I wasnt considerable enough. It wont happen again. He thought that Phoebe was a woman, so it would arouse some suspicions if she was a female truck driver. However, she being disguised as a man would look too petite, which would also arouse some suspicions. Hence, he asked her to disguise herself as a weak andzy driver. Others would regard her as a lazy man, so they wouldnt suspect her character. However, he hadnt expected the bodyguard to treat Phoebe so rudely. He felt sorry for her. Phoebe looked at him with her twinkling eyes, approaching him. She asked, Did your heart break for me, Stanford? Stanford stiffened, wondering how he should answer this question. His ears blushed. Phoebe noticed that he dodged from her eye contact, feeling delighted. She approached him closer. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Raising her head, she spoke while breathing onto his cheek, Stanford, did your heart break for me? If you do, tell me loudly. Stanford looked at her in a daze, feeling so shy. He wondered if he genuinely needed to tell her that out loud. It sounded so embarrassing. He was a macho man, how could he? However, when looking at Phoebes expectant eyes, he didnt want to let her down. He answered, stressing each syble, Ehn. I feel sorry for you. Phoebe stiffened, gaping at Stanford. She was teasing him, but he truly spoke it out. He admitted that he felt sorry for her. Phoebes heart was racing. She tiptoed and pecked on his cheek aloud. This is your reward, Stanford. Looking at this wild woman, Stanford pressed his lips. His ears reddened more. Collin held his forehead and couldnt bear to see the scene at all. It wasnt a pretty scene indeed. They both were disguised. One was an ugly man with a severe suntan, looking fierce. The other was an ugly and petite man. They stared at each other affectionately. They even kissed. That was genuinely hardcore. Collin was sickened. Lets go. I must go home as soon as possible and distance myself from you two, said Collin in depression. He walked towards the bush on the roadside. Although the Turner familys bodyguards wouldnt find them for the time being and know they had escaped in the trucks, some people in the family were experienced with sharp eyes. If they failed to find them in Farnfoss City, they would focus on suspicious cars and the outer city. They would be in danger if they kept going with this truck group. Now, it was best for them to leave. The mid-aged man stood aside and said respectfully, See you around. The mountain roads are quiteplicated. Please be careful. Okay. Thank you, Phoebe thanked the truck owner. He had helped them a lot. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to escape from Farnfoss City so easily this time. Stanford said in a cold tone, Go to that man and seek the protection. Donte out for the time being. Thank you so much for your consideration. We know what to do. The truck owner nodded and bowed, looking very respectful. Phoebe was confused. She wondered whether the truck drivers knew who Stanford was, and they hadnt met him before. Normally, people in Farnfoss City should''ve heard the Turner family. To some extent, they worked for that family. However, why were they willing to betray the Turner family and help Stanford? Phoebe was quite talkative, and she was straightforward. After walking into the bush, she asked, Stanford, why was that truck owner so respectful to you? What means have you used on him? Did you drug him or set up a honey-trap? Chapter 941: I Do Look Forward to It Chapter 941: I Do Look Forward to It Stanford staggered in front, almost losing his bnce. Drug him? Set up a honey-trap? The first guess was too impossible, and the second was too low. Stanford wouldnt use either at all. He looked at Phoebe helplessly. Do you hope me to set the honey-trap? Phoebe thought for a while and then nodded for several times. She answered, Of course. I do look forward to it. Stanfords face darkened. Last night, she said she loved him so intensely, but today, she wished him to set up a honey-trap for another man. Stanford wondered why she was so open-minded. It was said the possessiveness between two loved people was pretty intense. Probably, Phoebe didnt love him for real. He was disappointed. In anger, Stanford pressed his thin lips and turned away. Phoebe watched his expression change from being delighted to impassive. She shuddered. However, she wasnt afraid of him. Or, to be exact, she had been used to his temper. Phoebe followed him and took the initiative to hold his hand. She said expectantly, I do look forward to seeing your honey-trap on me. Stanford stiffened. He felt as if his heart was swept by a feather. It tickled and tingled. He wanted more. Collin looked back, only to find that Stanfords ears reddened because of Phoebes words. He pitied Stanford instantly. Stanford was inexperienced in love, but Phoebe was experienced in flirting. Collin could imagine how obedient Stanford would be to Phoebe in the future. He couldnt turn the table at all. ... The Turners Mansion. There were several independent small houses next to the big castle. Ernest was staying in the giant castle. Now, he directly moved into a house with Florence. Threeyers of well-trained bodyguards were circling around the building. No one could get in. Even if Theodore came over to visit, he must wait for the approval. It meant Ernest had established a fortress in the Turner family. Florence was staying in there. Besides protecting her, when Ernest was about to discuss important things with his subordinates, he would do it here so that others wouldnt eavesdrop. What he did had challenged Theodores authority. Theodore was angry, but he couldnt do anything under the current circumstance. He was actually in a dilemma with both internal and external threats. Externally, the Fraser family had received the news and fallen out with the Turner family directly. In two or three days, the Turner family suffered from a substantial economic loss, let alone the two familiespetition on business and power. Internally, Ernest was his grandson, the future master of the family, but he supported the Fraser family. He even moved into an independent house to get rid of Theodores control. He was the tumor inside the Turner family, in Theodores opinion, but he couldnt get rid of Ernest at all. However, Theodore was quite capable as well. Although he was in aplicated situation, he still insisted on ruining the Fraser family no matter what happened. Meanwhile, he was nning secretly on how to suppress Ernest. It was chaotic in the Turner family. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The living room of the house. The Second Elder Finley said worriedly, Master sent the third elder to spread rumors in the family, saying youve betrayed the Turner family because you killed the fourth elder and injured the fifth elder. If this goes on, they will make you a mere figurehead in the family. In that case, youll be in a more difficult situation. Ernest had the force from Finley. In addition to his prestige because of his blood. Ernest had a strong foothold in the Turner family. That was why Theodore didnt dare to do anything to Ernest, although he was angry. However, if Ernest has lost the trust of all people in the Turner family, Theodore would have more chance to win against Ernest even though Finley supported thetter. It would be a fierce battle within the Turner family at that time. For Ernest, he would be at a disadvantage. Kevin also looked solemn. He added, Young Master, we cant let them keep on doing that. We must figure out a way to avoid the trap from Master. We have an individual Family Rule Court in the family. Usually, it wont participate in any fight. However, if someone was ensured to have betrayed the family, Family Rule Court will end that persons life. Im worried that Theodore will use the Court to go against you. How dare he to use the Family Rule Court! Upon hearing it, Finley hopped up from the sofa in anger, and fear. Family Rule Court was an individual force that belonged to the Turner family. It had been decades since someone called out Family Rule Court. However, it was said all people in the Court were skilled Kong Fu fighters, more capable than the top mercenary regiment. Once they took action, no one could fight against them. If Theodore indeed seek help from the Court, Ernest would probably die in one night silently, although he had such strong protection now. They could secretly kill someone, which feared the whole Turner family. We cant allow him to do that. Otherwise, no one can guarantee Young Masters safety. Kevin frowned worriedly. However, the current situation is way too difficult. Master has the highest authority in the Turner family. Now, he incited the family members deliberately. Im afraid the public opinion will support him and be against Young Master. Finley was in charge of force but not so smart. Usually, he could step out and resolve the problem violently. However, he was angry but couldnt do anything helpful. Those people against him were his family members. He couldnt send someone to fight against them without any grounded reason. Even he had a lot of subordinates and soldiers, they were no match for the highly-skilled "killing machines" from Family Rule Court. He thought for a while but couldnt figure out any workable n. Finley frowned. As if he had made up his mind on something, he said solemnly to Ernest, Young Master, why dont you leave before nned? You should leave the Turner Mansion and go to the Fraser family. Were against each other now, but the Fraser family is powerful. As long as they still exist, you will be safe. However, in that case, Ernest would ultimately lose his power in the Turner family, which would make it more challenging. Compared with the current situation, that seemed to be the only chance to survive. Ernest sat on the sofa with his legs crossed elegantly. He looked cold and calm, not nervous or fearful at all. He smiled and said casually, I wont go. Finley rubbed his own hands anxiously. But, Young Master, youll be in danger if you dont leave. I know you need help from the Fraser family to pass this crisis, but your lifees first. Chapter 942: The Will of the People Chapter 942: The Will of the People Ernest took a nce at Finley, his face softening a little. He could tell Finley truly cared about him. When the vault was opened, Theodore isted and suppressed Finley. Ernest helped him enter the vault. Hence, Finley became loyal to Ernest. Although Finley was a reckless warrior, he was sincere and faithful. Kevin was isted by other elders in the Turner family. He had ambition but had no chance to make his dreamse true. Besides, he was always suppressed and bullied. Florence invited him to join Ernests force. At such a critical moment, he chose Ernests side without hesitation. Besides, Ernest had sharp eyes. If his followers were not faithful to him, he could tell with a glimpse. Now, he trusted them, so he wouldnt hide anything from them. He said, The situation you assumed wont happen. Since Theodore incited other family members to be against me, I can hold an open family meeting. An open family meeting? Finley and Kevin asked in surprise. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. This meeting was the most critical meeting with the highest level besides the eight elders meeting. All the family members with high social status would attend it. The attendees even included senior servants and butlers serving decades in the Turner family. Every attendee would have the resolution vote for the decision-making. Due to arge number of voters, no one could predict the final result of the meeting. Even the family master couldnt guarantee that he would have all the attendees supports. However, due to arge number of voters, their interests, and fears for authority, most of them would vote for the family master blindly. Hence, if Ernest held the open family meeting, he wouldnt have many benefits. Finley frowned more. Kevin was quite intelligent. After a thought, he asked, Young Master, do you have any method to make this meeting in our favor? If not, he didnt think Ernest would hold the meeting so blindly. Otherwise, if he failed and Theodore won the upper hand, Ernest would be convicted for betraying the Turner family. In that case, even Theodore wouldnt use Family Rule Court. He would deprive Ernest of all rights. By then, Ernest would be jailed. Ernest narrowed his eyes. He uttered the words slowly, The will of the people. The will of the people ? Finley was confused. He couldnt understand what Ernest meant at all. Kevin was confused for a moment. Then, he looked surprised in disbelief. Young Master, are you going to... Ernest nodded. Kevin gaped while trembling uneasily. Thats a gamble with big stakes. Ernest gambled for the unstable faith of the family members. It was way too crazy because Ernest had no chance of winning or losing. The result was unknown. The will of the people was too difficult to predict. I believe Ernest will win for sure. Florence came in with a smile, holding a tray with three cups of coffee. She looked determined and trusted Ernest intensely. Mr. Hawkins has never lost in his life. She believed he would win this time as well. Looking up at Florence, Ernest smiled with tenderness in his eyes. He looked highly charming. Kevin hurriedly stood up and took over the tray in embarrassment. Ms. Fraser, thank you for bringing us the coffee. You should have asked the servant to do it. They followed Ernest, so Florence would be their masters wife. They would also be loyal to her. Its alright. You are quite busy, but I cant help at all, so I can only serve you drinks. Florence kept smiling. She thanked Kevin and Finley indeed. No one had predicted such an incident would happen. Suddenly, Ernest encountered difficulties in the Turner family. However, neither of them betrayed him. Instead, they kept helping Ernest wholeheartedly. Thanks to them, Ernest could make Theodore afraid and move into this t. Moreover, Florence appreciated them for not bing their enemy because of the ancestors diary. Instead, they treated her friendly and respectfully. They even helped Ernest protect the Fraser family. Kevin insisted on taking over the tray and putting the coffee mugs on the table one after another. With a smile, Finley said, Ms. Fraser, please dont worry. Well deal with this matter. I also trust Young Master. Hes extremely wise. Im sure he would win the votes in the open family meeting. It also meant that Finley had made up his mind. Although he didnt know much about the probability of winning of peoples will, he was willing to fight with Ernest. If they failed, he could fight a way out with them. He was loyal to the Turner family, but Ernest was the only heir. Even if he fought a way out, he would still be faithful to the young master of the Turner family, which wasnt a betrayal at all. Three dayster, the Turner familys family open meeting was held. The venue was a vast conference meeting room that could hold thousands of people. Theodore was sitting in the hosts seat. On his left side, Ernest, Finley, Kevin, and other family members were seated in sequence. On his right side sat the third, the sixth, and the seventh elders and other family members. Then there were rows of benches, which sat other family members ording to their status. There were male and female, old and young. Each of them was a celebrity in the outer world. Right then, although thousands of attendees were in the meeting room, there was no noise at all. It was as quiet as an empty room. All of them sat upright in silence, showing their highest respect and fear to this meeting. After all, most of them had no chance to enter the Hawkins Mansion or meet the master and elders all their lives. They felt highly honored to attend this open family meeting. Of course, before they came, they also received a secret notice. Theodore sent the notices to them in person, asking them to vote and support him no matter what would be discussed in the meeting. Most of the attendees had no idea what had happened, but in their hearts, the family master was the most superior one, so they epted the order without denying it. Theodore sat in the host chair and looked down at the thousands of attendees, smiling determinedly. He was still the master of the Turner family now. All those people were his subordinates. He believed that Ernest was signing his death warrant by holding the open family meeting. Chapter 943: Nonsense and Lies Chapter 943: Nonsense and Lies Theodore wanted to let Ernest understand through this open family meeting that he, Theodore Turner, was still in charge of the Turner family. Even Ernest was the young master. He didn''t had any power yet and couldnt do anything. Hence, Theodore believed it was beneficial for him. By suppressing Ernests force through the family meeting, he would be free of internal troubles. Then, he would use all his forces to deal with the Fraser family to resolve the external problem. The vault had been opened. Although he only had a few days to use the treasures and documents, he believed the Turner familys strength would upgrade. It would be much easier for them to crush the Fraser family. After the Fraser family was doomed and the antidote was obtained, Theodore decided to select another obedient nephew to inherit the family and continue the bloodline. Ernest was always disobedient, so Theodore decided not to tolerate him any longer. Theodore was in a good mood. He thundered, We hadnt held an open family meeting in the past decades. You are invited here today because theres aplex problem inside our family. We need all of you to participate in making the decision. Please dont feel stressed. The purpose of the meeting is to make the Turner family better. Hence, you have to be impartial and make the best decision for the Turner family. His opening remark demonstrated grace and authority. The several thousand of attendees were sitting more upright with solemn looks as if they were assigned an extremely critical task, and they wouldplete this task wholeheartedly. Then, the Third Elder stood up with a big book in his hands. With a stern look, he read the lines from the book aloud, Now, Ill inform you the matter for the decision making. You all are the Turner family members, so you should know our family has the tradition to marry the Fraser family to unite. There must be a marriage between the two families almost every few generations. This isnt because the two families were close. In fact, the ancestor of the Fraser family yed some dirty tricks when our ancestor was drugged. Hence, theter generations of our family is gued by a gic disease that could cause death. The only solution was to marry the someone from the Fraser family. In the past hundreds of years, the Turner family has always at the service of the Fraser family so as to survive. To let our descendants live, we have to marry a Fraser. His words rose an uproar in the attendees. Although they didnt hop up or snap, their eyes showed how angry they were. They were all proud people from the Turner family. How could they bear the bully for hundreds of years? Bastard! That''s not what it is! Finley almost threw over the table in anger. He was so angry that he stood up and wanted to retort. Kevin pressed him down. Dont act recklessly. Let them speak first. If you retort them now, others would think you were bribed by the Fraser family. The situation will be worse. But we cant just sit and listen to their nonsense without doing anything, can we? Finley was so furious. Kevin said, Young Master knows what to do. Please be patient. Finley turned around to look at Ernest, who was sitting calmly as if he had the faith to win. Finley couldnt figure out what was in Ernests mind. However, he trusted Ernest. Curling his lips, Finley suppressed his anger in silence. The third elder saw that all the attendees had been incited as expected, smiling at Theodore. Then he continued, You might not know it. The vault of our family has been opened recently. Weve obtained all the treasures. Now our strength has been greatly improved. Relying on those treasures, well be the only top family in the world soon. Well be the master of the world. Now, our family should be the ruler as we are so powerful. How can we be threatened and suppressed by the Fraser family? We are strong, but under the Fraser familys threat, weve been licking the dust for hundreds of years. Later, they''ll make more unreasonable demands on us. Will they ask us to share our treasures with them and make them be the ruler of the world? Seeing that their interests might be harmed, the audience resonated with his words resonated in an instant. They couldnt keep calm any longer. Someone said, We cant let them do that!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Those treasures belong to our Turner family, which were from our ancestors. Why should we share it with the Fraser family? The Fraser family has gone too far. We cant bear it. They all echoed each other excitedly. Looking at this scene, Theodore smiled in satisfaction but didnt stop them. After the attendees had be too angry, the Third Elder said, Calm down. Quiet. He continued, For the sake of our descendants, even if the Fraser family would bully and humiliate us and ask us to share our treasures with them, we have to tolerate and agree. But now, everything is different. Our ancestors had the antidote to cure the gic disease once and for all. After taking it, we will recover and never be threatened and suppressed by the Fraser family again. The bad news is, the antidote had been stolen by the ancestor of the Fraser family. Its stored in their house now. If we want to break free from their suppression and ensure the safety of ourter generations, we must get the antidote back. Do you agree? Yes! Yes! Yes! all the attendees answered so loudly as if their voices would lift the roof. Finley watched the scene, looking annoyed. Those attendees had been brainwashed by theThird Elder. He was worried that they would vote for Theodore for sure. It wasnt an open family meeting but Theodores brain-wash meeting. The Third Elder watched the scene happily and let them roar for a while. Then he raised his voice, However, right now, we have arguments within our family. He suddenly jerked his head around to look at Ernest, and added, As you all know, our young master Ernest Hawkins is engaged to Florence Fraser, the daughter of the Fraser family. They are in love. As a human, he wants to protect his fiance. Hence, Young Master is unwilling to attack the Fraser family. He wants the two families to continue to unite by marriage in the future. Of course, I guess Young Master is willing to give the Turner familys treasure to his future inws. In front of his love and marriage, he can even bear to let the Turner family be bullied by the Fraser family. He seemed to be thinking in Ernests shoes, but his words were full of sarcasm. All the attendees looked over at Ernest in shock, surprise, and disbelief, but they were evidently unhappy with him. Ernest was the young master of the Turner family. How could he be so selfish? He only cared about his love and marriage but ignored the Turner familys interests. Hence, all the attendees interests and dignities were hurt. Chapter 944: Out of Expectation Chapter 944: Out of Expectation The Third Elder waved his hand and said straightforwardly, Okay. Ive informed you about the details of this matter. You all have a voting machine in your hand. You can vote now. If you agree to get back the antidote from the Fraser family, press one. If not, press 2. All the attendees immediately pressed on the voting machines. Finley failed to suppress his anger. He patted the table and stood up in anger. Wrong, so wrong! Your words were full of personal grudge towards Young Master, which was completely bias. You didnt tell the truth at all. You even asked the attendees to vote before making things clear. Its so unfair to Young Master. The Third Elder seemed to have expected this situation earlier. He said calmly, Ive told you all the facts without hiding anything. Master ns to suppress the Fraser family, but Young Master disagrees. Did I say it wrong? Its correct, but... Since you said its correct, thats real, the Third Elder interrupted Finley solemnly. All the people here today have put aside their businesses to the attend this meeting. Their time is valuable. After voting, they need to rush back to work. Of course, we should tell them the most important issue. Stop talking about irrelevant things to waste their time. He implied that what he said was the most important, but the actual fact had be an unimportant matter instead. Brother, you think you can hide the truth from other family members because of your sharp- tongue? Believe it or not? I can kill you. Gee... Finley, I know you are Young Masters follower now, so you dont respect Master any longer. Do you want to kill me just like Young Master did? His voice was loud, so all the attendees heard it. His words rose an uproar again. Someone eximed, What? Has Young Master killed an elder? The elders in the Turner family were the most superior men with the highest authority besides Master and Young Master. All the Turner family members were obedient to them. However, they had never expected a superior elder to be killed. They panicked in disbelief. A sneer shed through the Third Elders eyes. He put on a sorrowful face and spoke, I shouldnt have told you, but its my fault. It''s a slip of tongue. Please dont me Young Master. He wanted to protect Stanford Fraser, so he identally killed the Fourth elder and injured the Fifth elder. The whole audience was in an uproar again. They all looked over at Ernest in disappointment. They hadnt trusted him so much earlier, but now, they suspected him more. How could he kill an elder of his family because of someone from the other family? They wondered if such a man could indeed be the future master of the Turner family. If he did, would he protect some strangers instead of his actual families like what the Third Elder said? Would he sacrifice the Turner familys interests to fawn on the Frasers? Would he be willing to let the Fraser family continue threatening and suppressing the Turnerster generations? All of them discussed in low voices, Young Master has gone too far. For the future of the Turner family, I agree to attack the Fraser family to avoid future trouble. I support Master, too. Me, too. Even though they were just murmuring, it was clear that almost all of them supported Theodore. Finley pointed at the Third Elder in anger. You... You purposely did it! The Third Elder didnt mention what Ernest had done to the Fourth and the Fifth elders but disclosed it now; there by, usations were turned into the so-called truth which convicted Ernest as guilty. Finley wasnt sharp-tongued. He wanted to fight back but couldn''t find any proper words. After all, Ernest did kill the Fourth Elder for real. The Third Elder smiledcently and reminded others, Please start voting. The attendees pressed the buttons. Sweat oozed on Finleys forehead. He looked over at Ernest in a panic. Young Master, he has brain-washed those attendees. They will surely vote for Theodore. What should we do? Ernest was always sitting there calmly as if the vote had nothing to do with him at all. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then he said slowly, Lets wait for the result. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But... Finley almost hopped up. He couldnt sit and wait without doing anything. He was sure they would lose. However, Ernest was so calm that Finley couldnt convince him. He didnt see that Ernest intended to do anything. He wondered if Young Master had given up after hearing the Third Elders nder. If so, he shouldnt have believed in Kevins words and agreed to hold this open family meeting. It wasnt an open meeting at all. It was a meeting for the Third Elder to brainwash the attendees and take this chance to make Ernest hated by the whole family. If so, Theodore would convince other family members, and it would be easy for him to convict Ernests guilt as betraying the family. Finley believed that Ernest had set himself up. s! he heaved a sigh deeply, sitting on the chair in depression. Looking at the voting machines in the attendees hands, he became spiritless. The vote ends. The Third Elder waved his hand. Silence nketed the meeting room again. He looked over at Theodore in determination eagerly. He said, Lets project the voting results to the screen. The voting results were recorded by a particrputer, so he didnt know the oue. However, he was confident that Ernest would lose this time. Later, Ernest would fail soon and die. As soon as he finished speaking, a servant pressed the mouse to show the results. Instantly, a bar chart appeared on the massive screen behind the Third Elder. The Third Elder turned around to check happily. However, when seeing the rising bars, he gaped. He thought he had an illusion, so he rubbed his eyes before checking on again. The two bars were almost the same height. He wondered what had happened. Ernest won almost the same votes as Master did. There were three thousand attendees in total, but 1295 people voted for him and 1305 voted for Theodore. The rest abstained. Since they were in such a big meeting with thousands of attendees, the difference among ten votes didnt make sense. Hence, the number of supporters of the two sides were pretty much equivalent. Master, this... The Third Elder looked over at Theodore in confusion and dilemma. The situation was out of his expectation, so he didnt know how to carry on the meeting. They ordered all the attendees to vote for Theodore on his behalf earlier and reminded them to support Theodore for sure. Even the Third Elder deliberately picked up the facts that impacted Ernest negatively. Besides, he also focused on the attendees interests. Generally speaking, they shouldnt have voted for Ernest. The Third Elder wondered what happened to those 1295 attendees. Chapter 945: The Seventh Elders vote Chapter 945: The Seventh Elder''s vote Astonishment also appeared on Theodore Turners face, leaving on it a ghastly expression. He gave a sharp scan over all the people in the hall and then coldly stared at the several servants operating theputer nearby. Impossible, this was impossible. They were faithful servants. Besides, they only clicked the mouse when the results were disyed since they have been watched by everyone present along the whole process. It was impossible for them to massage the figure. If it wasn''t because of a technical problem, the truth could only be that Ernest Hawkins was exactly supported by that many people when they were at the moment threatened and misled by Theodore. Theodore''s face looked extremely grim. He held back his anger and reacted swiftly to announce the result in a calm and oppressive voice, Although it is a close vote, since it is an open meeting, there must be a decision on the matter. Given that there are ten more people supporting the attack, the final decision will be to carry out the attack on the Fraser family. No! The Second Elder Finley sprang to his feet and retorted, There are precedents in previous open meetings C if the votes between the two parties are close, it will be regarded as a tie. What our Turner family respects is always the opinion of the overwhelming majority of the family, and we think highly of our domestic peace. If we reject and deny the ideas of half of the family only because of a few votes, it will be extremely detrimental to the internal harmony in the future. We will never do that! At the words, Theodore wore a greater scowl. His ice-cold eyes pierced towards Finley, wishing badly to dismember him. Finley, however, was quite unyielding and he was not afraid of Theodore at all. He knew very well that he had alreadypletely pissed Turner off on the day when he followed Ernest Hawkins into the treasure house, and sooner orter, ording to Turners personality, he and his followers would definitely be driven away. Therefore, the only way for him to survive in the Turner family was to fully support Ernest. Theodore suppressed his anger and pretended to beposed. He said authoritatively, Since it is about our future, a decision must be made on whether to attack the Fraser family now, without any dy. Even if the votes are close, there must be a decision. His sharp gaze skimmed around the hall with a hint of heavy coercion, terrifying all the people instantly, As the head of the family, I must bring a final decision to todays affair. I now dere that we will deal with this special circumstance with special means, even though it is only a ten-vote gap, we will follow the result. Finley suddenly became extremely angry. Although he did not know why there were so many people supporting Ernest as it turned out, he would have won the game if it had not been for those ten votes. It still fell short. Fretfully, when he was about to refute again, Ernest gently shook his head at him. A casual smile appeared at the corner of Ernests mouth, he said insouciantly, Well, since a ten-vote gap can also make a difference, I shall undoubtedly follow our leaders will. He cast a look at the Seventh Elder, However, I believe that you havent voted yet, Mr. Keenan Turner? As one of the Elders of the Turner family, your vote works as much as ten votes do. So, in the face of such an important moment concerning the future of the family, I think that you should show your own attitude and give us your best help. Am I right? Keenan was immediately ced at the center of everyones focus as Ernest suddenlybeled him as the key person to the decision. Now everyone was looking at him now. There were also hundreds of other abstentions on the spot; but since those people are different from the high-ranking elders, no one would say anything about their abstentions. Whereas, when ites to such an endless dispute, even one vote from the elder, which can be seen as ten ordinary votes, could make a huge difference. If the Seventh Elder supports Theodore, the decision to attack the Fraser family will be approved. Otherwise, there would be a tie which could evince his opposition to the attack. Thus, Keenan held the final power to decide. Suddenly having be the center of attention, he felt totally uneasy, with his face gradually stiffened. He said awkwardly, Well, idleness has always been my style and I actually know very little about our domestic affairs. I am not sure if I can make the right choice. Just follow your heart. If you vote for the attack, I''ll not care about the twenty-vote gap any more, and follow our leaders will sincerely. Ernest said nonchntly, but with great seriousness. This situation was rather against him in that, among thousands of people, even 20 more votes for the attack could not actually fully convince the rtive minority to obey the will of the rtive majority. Yet, since he, the main character in the affair, had already agreed, no one wouldin. Keenan looked more bitter and frowned much harder, wishing to disappear instantly. Why couldnt they just let him be an outsider and enjoy his own life? Why should they ask him to make a choice like this, either to offend the elder leader or the younger leader? Theodore was also a little surprised at Ernests action, and he cast a meaningful look towards Ernest. Although Ernest was his grandson, he could not understand this young mans mind at all. Under his calm and indifferent appearance, Ernest could create great senses of pressure and crisis perturbing all the people on the spot. Frowning, after weighing various choices, Theodore still couldn''t deny that Keenans vote would be the best way out at present. He knew that most people would not be fully convinced and there would definitely be a lot of gossips in the end if he decided on the matter only ording to this small ten-vote gap. However, if there were ten more votes from Keenan on his side for him to make the decision, no one would gossip or be insincere afterwards. That would be the best. He looked profoundly at Keenan and said, Keenan, no matter how idle or indifferent to the family affairs you are in usual, I wont judge nor interfere with your life. But this time, the decision we make would decide our fate; so, you must shoulder your responsibility as Keenan of the family and make your choice. This statement sounded fine and even showed a sense of selflessness. Yet, in the ear of Keenan, it was full of hints. Over the years, thanks to Theodores magnanimousness, unlike the Eighth Elder Kevin who had always been bullied, he could live his own way of life,fortably and freely, which was quite satisfying. Therefore, if he stood for the attack, on the side of Theodore, he could still enjoy his freedom; otherwise, he would see the end of his wonderful days. For such a liberty-lover as he was, for his future, he was not supposed to choose the side of Ernest. Thus, the answer was almost clear. Well, I will vote. Keenan agreed reluctantly. He slowly picked up the voting machines, gave a look at Theodore and then at Ernest with uncertainty in his eyes, and then made his press on it after a deep sigh. At this moment, everyone suddenly became tense and stared at the big screen behind them apprehensively. The vote determined not only the final result of the meeting but also the future possibilities of the Turner familys development within a few decades. War or peace? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g With his heart in his mouth, Finley tightly held Kevins arm and peered uneasily at the tree graph on the screen. The grab caused such great pain that Kevin scratched Finleys fingers until they turned dark red, which had Finley in a convulsion. He really wanted to shake Kevins arm away, but at such a critical moment, he did not even dare to blink, for fear of missing the result. So, he could do nothing but endure the pain. Everyone was nervous to death with their eyes staring intently at the screen except for Ernest, who picked up a cup of tea and took a leisure sip. His gaze was unfathomable. Chapter 946: Disobey the Rule Chapter 946: Disobey the Rule Finally, the bar chart changed on the screen. The votes for Ernest increased to 1305, the same as that for Theodore. Seeing this result clearly, the whole crowd turnedpletely silent. Most people felt unexpected, shocked or disappointed. None of them could believe that Keenan would vote for Ernest under such great pressure. Didn''t this mean that he stood against the family leader? How dared he? Did he want to die? Theodore put on the gloomiest scowl on his face, and hostility was shot from his eyes to every corner of the meeting hall, nearly freezing the whole atmosphere. Feeling this pressure, everyone became stiff and did not dare to utter a single sound. Their family leader was indeed angry now. As the main character who had triggered this storm, Keenan turned pale and even shivered slightly. He looked at Theodore with tremendous fear in his eyes and nervously defended himself, Theodore, I am sorry. You know that I am the peace kind, and I really dont want a war between the two families. Well, the war would definitely cause a lot of deaths He was interrupted by Theodores cold eyes which were about to cut him off. He was pale, stiff and afraid. This was an absolute offense to the leader and he knew that his wonderful life would be over. Finley stood up delightedly and said, Good job, Keenan! Once we open our vault and fully leverage our treasures, we could be stronger and top the world in a few years. But if we stir up a war with the Fraser family now, we would only lose countless people and money. This lose-at-both-sides result would even turn our familys clock back decades. Therefore, it is best not to fight and we could be the strongest family in the world within three years if we make good use of our treasures. This statement was very provocative, and it brightened the eyes of the people on the spot and threw them into a promising expectation towards the future. Although the Turner family was already a major family now and they, as small leaders, could make somemands, they still wanted to obtain higher positions. So, if the Turner family could be the strongest family in the world, no matter where they would be in the future, they could get higher social status and do whatever they want. The Third Elder also looked extremely angry. He red at Finley, wishing to tear his tongue. There could be no peace! They had plotted against Stanford Fraser before and he would definitely lead the Fraser family to attack them after he went back. The war was inevitable. Yet, now this matter could never be told or he himself would be regarded as the one who provoked this fight. By far, he could neither control the open meeting nor stop the future attack from the Fraser family. The Third Elder was now at his wits end and felt like a helplessmb on the grill. He moved close to Theodore and asked in a low voice, What should we do now? It was a tie. Thest ten votes came from Keenan with greater authority, which meant that they had no reason to attack the Fraser family. Theodore red coldly at Keenan with a strong intention to kill him. Well, even he himself didnt foresee that Keenan would set him up. This Keenan Turner had been a hermit for so many years, and yet he was not as innocent and indifferent as he was ostensibly. That Keenan would openly stand against him only for peace would be thest thing that Theodore would believe. The smile on Finleys face remained. He was very content. At first, he was quite worried about whether he could choose the right side; now the result showed that he made the right choice. Ernest did have his ways to win even in such an adverse situation. He said loudly and happily, My leader, since we now have our result with thest ten votes from Keenan, we can know that it is desirable for all of us not to attack the Fraser family. I believe that it is high time for you to announce the result, so that we can all go back and mind our own business. The Third Elder red at him again. Indeed, he won. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He even dared to shame the family leader. He had really been a rebel after choosing to stand for Ernest. All was settled. Everyone turned to look at Theodore, waiting for him to dere the final decision. Even though this announcement was only a mere formality. A ghastly expression still hung on Theodores face, showing his burning anger and overwhelming hostility. His gloomy gaze, cold as an ice sword, fell on Ernest, seemingly aiming at cutting him off. Having been the family leader for so many years, he could control every domestic affair. Yet, his absolute power has been challenged several times since Ernests arrival. It was until this moment that he suddenly realized with great horror that, unconsciously, he could no longer control the whole family on his own. Half of the people and power of the Turner family now belonged to Ernest. It had only been a couple of months! If this trend continued, all of his power would be stolen and he would eventually be totally powerless. This was what Theodore would rather die than ept. He tightly clenched his fist, and gnashing a few words out in a low and stern voice, Ernest, so this is you n, right? Win the support and then drive me away? Ernest gazed at Theodore coldly, smiling silently. There was no answer, no nodding nor shaking his head. The whatever-you-believe attitude hurt Theodore as a poisonous thorn. At such a high position, he could understand Ernests meaning very well. Ernests not denying meant that if they continued to fight against each other, he would finally rob Theodores power and then drive him away. He was the only heir and given time, with his excellent methods, he could make it. Theodore was devoured by fury and a sense of crisis that he had never felt before. No, he could never give Ernest a chance! He sprang to his feet abruptly, and, with an overwhelming air, looked authoritatively at everyone. He said in a voice as bright and loud as a church bell, Now that we have a tie here, we cannot say that Ernest won all of you. There are half of you against the attack, then do what you want and stay there! But the rest of you, who agree with the attack,e with me to destroy the Fraser family! They have bullied us and trod on our necks for hundreds of years. My hatred and our hatred can no longer be endured as long as I am your leader. Now, as the leader of the Turner family, I dere that, with all the power I have, I will defeat the Fraser family! And no one will be forced to join me! Amotion burst after Theodores deration. All of the people on the spot thought that this meeting would end with the decision not to attack the Fraser family. Unexpectedly, Theodore would actually ignore their tradition and resolutely decided to carry out the attack with half of the power of the family. A weak sound mumbled, This will break the rule. Yes, indeed. No one had done this ever before. Chapter 947: The Young Master is Omnipotent Chapter 947: The Young Master is Omnipotent "The rules are set by people. I am the Master, and what I say is the rule." Theodore yelled out loud, and instantly shut all the audience up. He had a strong presence, "This is the final decision. No more objections. And the meeting is over!" After speaking, Theodore turned around with a cold face, and walked away. The Third Elder also didn''t expect Theodore to make such a decision. He insisted on making the final decision by breaking all the rules under the witness of all the family members. Quite domineering, but it would also jeopardize his reputation among the people. The Third Elder frowned. He was so overwhelmed by what had happened that he could only hurriedly follow behind. The Sixth Elder followed closely behind. The Second Elder Finley pounded on the table and yelled, "Theodore is crossing the line. He convoked the grand family meeting, so he''s supposed to listen to all the opinions of the family. How could he be so self-willed and insist on attacking the Fraser family? In that way, the Turner family would only suffer heavy losses and economic regression. What about our ambition to be the greatest family in the world? Would that still be possible?" Finley''s voice was a little loud, and everyone present heard what he said clearly. When they heard the words, they all sighed with desperation and murmuring filled the whole room. The Master who was once honorable, majestic and fair, seemed to have fallen to be a tyrant. Everyone was thinking about their own future. Those who chose to be neutral also shook their heads and sighed as they looked at the direction where Theodore had left. Leaving the conference hall, Finley and Kevin followed Ernest towards the small building. Finley looked around with alert. After confirming no one was around, he asked curiously, "Young Master, how did you do that? The third brother kept on distorting the truth and talking bullshit in the meeting. But you didn''t say a word. How did you get so many people to support you?" Ernest pursed his lips and kept on walking. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Kevin immediately exined, "This is why our young master is so brilliant and smart. Before the meeting, the young master has investigated all the background information of the people who came to the meeting. So, the young master can identify the master''s cronies, followers, those who were dissatisfied about him, those who were treated unfairly, and those who remained neutral. The young master was clear about all this. "Then he let his own subordinates to secretly send letters to those who were dissatisfied about the Master, those who were treated unfairly, and those who remained neutral. In the letter, young master rified the reason and truth of this event, as well as the benefits and losses they may get. Then, he let them make their own choices. "In fact, Master had been imperious and resorting to nepotism over years. Many people that worked for him have been treated unfairly. There were more than 1,300 people who are dissatisfied with him. But many people, due to various considerations, scruples, they were mainly waiting to see the result, so none of them voted for the young master. That''s why the final result was a draw." Kevin looked at Ernest admiringly, and continued, "The young master has also foreseen the result of the voting earlier. And he had even guessed that Master might break the rules and insisted on attacking the Fraser family. "In this way, for one thing, Master can only mobilize half of the people, which reduces a lot of burden for the Fraser family. For another, Master broke the rules himself. Therefore, those who were neutral or hesitating would lose confidence in him, and they may follow our young master instead. Even those who were loyal to Master would have some ill feeling in their hearts. "So, after this incident, not only did the young master sessfully break down master''s conspiracy of setting him up and using the familyw to achieve his evil goal, but also gained the trust of at least half of the Turner family." Hearing that, the Second Elder was so surprised that his jaw was about to fall to the ground. He only realized afterwards that this was the calction and maniption of human mind of Ernest. Foreseeing Theodore''s n and using his n against him was the smartest move he has seen. This move made Theodore suffer a big loss, as well as causing more than half of the Turner family to turn against Theodore. "Young Master, I admire you sincerely. My admiration was like the surging river flowing without ending. Your reputation and wisdom are even greater than the Mount Alps..." Ernest''s face was twitching. Looking at Finley, who had the appearance of a wise man with a bushy beard, were ttering him, Ernest felt so awkward. He then said, "There are still much more things to do in the future. The Eighth Elder will tell you what to do one by one. I will go back to the small building first. You don''t need to follow me." Thus, Ernest trotted away. Finley reluctantly looked at Ernest'' back, "Hey, young master, my admiration has not been fully conveyed yet." Ernest walked away even faster. Kevin couldn''t helpughing with his mouth covered. Finley turned his head and red at him, scolding, "How could you know about everything? You didn''t even tell me, making me so awkward at the meeting." Kevin waved his hand quickly, exining. "I only found this out before entering the conference room. Young Master did this very secretly. In order to prevent Theodore from knowing and getting prepared in advance, Young Master sent his own people to do it. "The reason why he told me first was to let me pay attention more to you so that you wouldn''t do anything stupid. If it wasn''t for me, you could blow off or even kill someone at the meeting." Finley was a little embarrassed. He really almost couldn''t stand the atmosphere and almost killed the Third Elder at the meeting. If he really did that, it would ruin the young master''s n. He now agreed with Kevin''s opinion and stopped scolding. After a while he then asked, "Members of the Turner family are cunning. The list of attendees who came this time wasn''t announced in advance. If the young master didn''t have any n, he would have to contact more than ten thousand people at least. How did the young master know the background and the purpose of these people in such a short period of time? And how did he send so many letters to those people or even brainwash them one by one?" Finley wasn''t that stupid either. Of course, he knew that sending letters was not enough to convince those in the Turner family and change their mind. There must be some other ways of negotiating or brainwashing. Kevin shook his head, looking at the direction Ernest had left, with awe from the depths of his soul. "Our young master did not simply rely on the Turner family. I suspect that his own power is beyond your imagination..." Finley rubbed his hands with interest, "I''m really curious, how much potential does our young master have." "Don''t be curious about what you shouldn''t know. We just need to know what the young master let us know." Kevin said solemnly. Finley sighed, "Well, well. Fine. I won''t ask about what I shouldn''t know." "By the way, at the meeting just now, the young master specifically asked Keenan and demanded him to vote in thest round. I don''t think the young master asked for Keenan''s help on the supr of the moment. Did Keenan secretly join our side a long time ago?" Kevin shook his head, "I don''t think it''s the case. Keenan doesn''t seem to be as simple as he seems. I don''t know how the young master had nned about him." "Keenan is not simple?" Finley seemed to have heard something particrly new, with a curious expression on his face, "Isn''t Keenan just a loser who doesn''t care about family matters? He doesn''t have any real power now, and why is he not simple?" Kevin frowned and looked at the direction Ernest had left. "I''m also very curious. We may ask the young master in the future. He must know something." Finley nodded in agreement, "Well, Young Master must know." Unconsciously, Ernest has be an all-knowing and omnipotent god in their hearts. Chapter 948: One days sleep Chapter 948: One day''s sleep It took more than two hours to get all the affairs of the meeting done. Although Ernest arranged his most capable man near the small building to protect Florence from any possible danger. The situation was stillplicated, with dangers and risks lurking in the corners. He would start to worry about Florence even just after being separated for a while. Ernest walked quickly and hurried into the house in a minute. He entered the door and asked the maid that was waiting, "Where is Florence?" "Ms. Fraser is there." The maid spoke in a hushed voice and pointed to the sofa. Ernest looking at the direction of where the maid was pointing at and saw Florence lying on the sofa. Her face was facing the doorway, as if she had been waiting for someone. Perhaps it took too long and she was so bored tired that she fell asleep. Thick eyshes were fluttering on the eyes, which looked very cute. But her thin eyebrows were frowning uneasily. Ernest felt so sorry for her, since the current situation made Florence worried about them all day. Being in a risky environment, coupled with Theodore deliberately isting signals from the outside world, Florence''s cell phone has been in a state of no signal for several days, and she could contact no one. However, he won''t let this situationst too long. Ernest stepped closer lightly. He walked to the sofa, gently stroked Florence''s hair, bent over, and kissed her on the forehead. "Don''t worry, everything will be settled soon." He would give her a stable life. Then, Ernest carefully picked up Florence and walked towards the bedroom. After putting Florence on the big bed in the bedroom, adjusting the temperature of the air conditioner, and carefully covering her with the quilt, he nned to turn around and leave her with a sound sleep. At that moment, a small hand suddenly grabbed his big hand. "Don''t leave me..." Florence whispered lowly. Ernest turned his head and saw Florence was still sleeping with her eyes closed, but she looked uneasy, which made her grip his hand tightly. Did she have a nightmare? Ernest immediately sat down on the side of the bed, holding her little hand backhand, trying his best to cating her gently. "I am here, and I won''t go." His sound seemed magical, and Florence''s anxiety was gradually eased. After a while, she fell asleep peacefully again. Ernest didn''t leave her alone this time. He simply sat on the edge of the bed, holding her hand tightly, watching her sleeping face, and guarding her. Ever since Stanford was chased out of the Turner family, it seemed like she was fine with the news, but Ernest knew that she had been worried all day. She couldn''t even sleep well at night. This was her best sleep in the past few days, so he had to stay with her for her sound sleep. The sunset was uing. Florence''s eyshes trembled and opened her eyes slowly. The first thing she saw with her bewildered gaze was the man dozing off next to her with his chin resting on his palm. That handsome face was so pleasing to the eyes. It is also the one she loved deeply and the one that gave her sense of security. Florence looked at him with contentment. Afterwards, she looked at the surrounding environment and the sky outside the window. It was getting dark, and she was also sleeping on the bed in the bedroom. Did she sleep for almost the whole day? Rubbing her temples, it was no wonder that she felt a little dizzy for sleeping for too long. "You''re awake?" Her small movement woke Ernest up. Ernest looked at her, and his soft eyes seeming to make her drown in the gentleness. Florence nodded. When she looked at Ernest''s red palm, she pulled it in and caressed it again and again. "How long have you been sitting here? Why don''t you lie down in bed and sleep with me?" "I didn''t expect you to sleep for so long." Ernest raised his hand and pinched the tip of Florence''s nose, "Little piggy." Florence flushed, and let go of his hand. She didn''t think she would sleep for so long. From morning to evening, she has slept for almost the whole day. She has never slept so long before. "Okay, are you hungry? How about cleaning up and going down to eat something?" Ernest smiled and stood up. Just as he stood up, he had to hold himself still for a while. Sitting for too long, he was feeling a little bit of numbness. Florence was full of energy after the long sleep. She jumped off the bed andined as she walked towards the bathroom. "Actually, you should wake me up. Sleeping for so long during the day, I definitely could not sleep at night." "If I have to fall asleep at 4 or 5 a.m. again, it''ll take a long time to recover normal bio-clock." Ernest smiled helplessly, "I''ll wake you up next time." It''s rare for Florence to sleep well, how could he wake her up? Seeing how energy she was after a long andfortable sleep, he was in a good mood. Florence packed up and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, she saw two acquaintances in the living room: Finley and Kevin. They were sitting on the sofa drinking tea, and it seems that they have drank plenty of cups of teas waiting for them. Seeing Ernest and Florenceing downstairs, they seemed like be immediately pardoned. They hurriedly stood up, with smiles on their faces. "Young Master, Ms. Fraser." Florence nodded in response with a polite smile on her face. Ernest said faintly, "Sorry for making you guys waiting for such long time." Immediately, he led Florence towards the dining room, and did not intend to stay and have tea with them in the living room. He casually said, "Let''s eat something first, and we will discuss our businesster. If you haven''t eaten,e and eat together." Having a meal together? The two elders were suddenly stupid. Being panicked, they hurriedly waved their hands, "No, no, no, we can''t have supper with you, Young Master. Do take your time, we just wait here." The attitude of Finley and Kevin indicated that theypletely regarded Ernest as the master. Florence was moved and admired them a lot. She tugged at the sleeve of Ernest and said quietly, "Let them eat together." She could tell that Finley and Kevin had something tomunicate with Ernest. But they had been waiting in the living room for a long time because she was sleeping. Anyway, it must be toote for them to go home and have dinner. At this point, they must be hungry. Ernest nodded, looked sideways, and ordered to them directly, "Come over for dinner." The simple and neat four words were irresistable for Finley and Kevin. They didn''t expect that they were originally here to discuss things with the young master, but they were treated to a meal. They were still kind of embarrassed. The two people sat at the dinner table formally. Florence slept for a day, but she was really hungry. After politely greeted the two Elder, she started drinking soup and eating. She got a good appetite. "Let''s eat." Ernest looked at the two elders and also began to eat. Finley and Kevin nced at each other. Although they were a little ufortable, still, they picked up their chopsticks to eat. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It''s a quiet dinner. No one spoke anything. They could only hear the soft chewing sound. When Florence was resting, she said, "I almost forgot to ask, how was the result of today''s meeting?" "Not bad." Ernest briefly told Florence about the meeting. Florence breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the news. Although Ernest was temporarily safe now, Stanford was still in danger if Theodore did not give up on the hunt. Kevin was observant enough. He said, Chapter 949: Phoebes Tricks Chapter 949: Phoebe''s Tricks "Ms. Fraser don''t have to worry too much. ording to the information I got, the master''s subordinates have not caught Mr. Fraser yet. The signal here had been intentionally blocked. We now have half of the support, and many permissions have been unlocked. I have arranged for someone to reconnect to the independent signal. Now it''s almost the time for your phone to use." The signal was restored, which meant she could contact Stanford. Florence was overjoyed at once, she didn''t care about the dinner. She hurriedly took out the mobile phone carried with her and made a video call to Stanford instantly. As soon as the phone rang, the phone call was connected. The screen was dark, and nothing was visible. Florence yelled anxiously, "Brother, it''s Flory, how are you?" Then, there was a sparse sound from the video, and with a "pop", and the lights were on. Stanford''s handsome face appeared on the screen. He seemed fine. Looking at him, Florence''s eyes turned red and were brimming with tears. Stanford suddenly became nervous and hurriedly said, "Flory, what happened? Are you bullied? Did Theodore hurt you? Tell me everything. I''ll go back and kill him."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Florence shook her head quickly. Listening to Stanford''s firm voice, her nose felt even more sore. Fortunately, Stanford was safe and sound now. Judging from the situation, he was doing well with the recovery. She sobbed, "Brother, I''m fine. Ernest took good care of me. Theodore couldn''t even see me." "He has now controlled half of the Turner family. Theodore doesn''t dare get close to me. Don''t worry." Stanford''s nervous face eased a little. Florence asked hurriedly, "Brother, how are you now? Are you out of danger? Are you getting closer to the Fraser family? Is that a tent behind you?" Being bombarded with questions, Stanford didn''t know what he should answer first. He chose to answer them one by one patiently. "I''m fine now. Although those people are still chasing after me, they won''t be able to catch up as long as we keep going. The road back to the Fraser family is blocked. I''m taking a detour now. It will take some time to get back. There is indeed a tent behind me. I am camping and resting in the wild." His reply sounded like a schoolboy answering the teacher''s question, making Florence burst into laughter. Now her worries about her brother were finally lifted a bit. Ernest was right. With Stanford''s ability, as long as he was out of the Turner family, those who was hunting him can''t do anything to him. Now that Ernest has pinned away half of the men from Turner family, Theodore will be more limited in terms of arrangement of soldier. And this gave Stanford more opportunities for restoring strength. Stanford thenforted, "Flory, don''t worry about me, I can handle it. The family has already sent our men out to take care of it. Our safety will not be a problem. But I am worried about you. Be careful in the Turner family. You''d better not have any contact with Theodore. When I go back, I will pick you up as soon as possible." Although Florence was staying with Ernest, and Ernest could protect her, the Turner family was still a dangerous ce. It is better to help Florence go back to the Fraser family. Even if the Fraser family be attacked, as long as the Fraser family didn''t copse, Florence would always be safe. And the Fraser family was such a behemoth that even if Theodore exert all the power of his family, he could not defeat the Frasers easily. It''s possible that they may suffer more loss than they expected. Florence nodded again and again. With Stanford''s assurance, she could finally calm down. She finally felt rxed, physically and mentally, which was the first time ever during these days. She then asked, "How are Phoebe and Collin? Are they sleeping in other tents?" "Well" There was a suspicious hesitance on Stanford''s face. Florence was wondering what''s wrong. At this moment, next to Stanford''s face, another beautiful face suddenly appeared. It was Phoebe. She looked at the video screen sadly, and said quietly, "Flory, I thought you''ve forgotten about me already. I''ve waited for you so long before you actually asked about me." Looking at Phoebe''s rosy cheeks and healthy appearance, she could tell that the escape was not that dire. Florence could finally heaved a sigh of relief. But she then noticed Stanford who was in front of the video originally, but ducked away immediately when Phoebe approached. That face almost run out of the video. Florence could even vaguely see Stanford''s red ears. So, what did Phoebe do to make her brother be so "shy" like this? "Hey, Flory, don''t you love me anymore? You didn''t even say anything after I came!" Phoebe said while pouting her lips. She actually got a bit angry. Since she was worried about Florence''s safety along the way, how could she do this to her? Florence final came back to reality. She shook her head quickly, and smiled, "I knew you were fine once I see you teasing my brother." Phoebe froze for a moment, and her cheeks flushed. Then she said like a female overlord, "I didn''t tease him. I''m a girl!" Florence nodded insincerely, "Yes, yes, you are a girl, a girl, my brother was the bad boy." Stanford didn''t know what to say to that Florence rolled her eyes and asked with a smile, "By the way, it''s sote in the night, why are you staying in a tent with my brother? Could it be...you..." Florence didn''t say it, but the prolonged ending conveyed the ambiguous meaning. The bottom of Stanford''s ears were red immediately, and that handsome face was full of fluster. He quickly exined, "Don''t get me wrong, Phoebe and I are not what you think. She is afraid of darkness, and I am just staying with her for a while." The smile on Phoebe''s face froze, and the eye shot out those cold knives towards Stanford. So why did he exin so quickly and so clearly? Was he afraid that Florence would misunderstand that he slept with her? They had done it before. He couldn''t get out of this anyway. No way, now there''s no way back. Phoebe''s expression changed to an aggrieved look. It seemed like that she was about to cry in the next second. "My dear Fraser, won''t you sleep with me tonight?" Florence''s eyes lit up suddenly, tonight? How many nights had they spent together? She immediately tuned into gossip mode and asked excitedly, "Did you sleep together before?" "No." "Of course." Stanford and Phoebe answered simultaneously. They looked at each other. Stanford looked embarrassed. Phoebe was angry in side, but her face became more aggrieved. Tears were about to roll down. Stanford suddenly was at a loss. Why? What happened? Why was she still crying? He panicked instantly as if he hadmitted a really serious crime. Chapter 950: Stanford Fell into a Trap Chapter 950: Stanford Fell into a Trap "Eh, you, well, please, don''t cry." Stanford stretched out his hand helplessly, but his hand was pped away by Phoebe. Phoebe looked at him aggrievedly, and her voice was choked. "Stanford, do you want to run away from the responsibility after you''ve slept with me?" Stanford''s mouth twitched. What? He said hurriedly but seriously, "Absolutely not. I said that I will be responsible for you. I won''t go back on my word." "You said you won''t regret about what you said. But why don''t you even dare to admit that you have slept with me? You are lying to Flory and you just don''t want Flory to know about our rtionship? Isn''t it because you can ditch me conveniently in the future?" Stanford looked at Phoebe dumbfounded,pletely unable to understand her logical reasoning. It sounded smooth and reasonable, but something didn''t feel right. He had to bite the bullet and exin. "I swear I never thought about doing what you imagined I would do. These days, we did sleep together. But that''s because of the environment. I am just sleeping next to you so that I can guarantee your safety. Could this be called sleeping together? You know to do that kind of thing means we are sleeping together." After a pause, for fear that Phoebe mightpletely misunderstand what he meant, Stanford added, "I don''t mean that I don''t want to sleep with you either. No, it doesn''t mean I want to rap you or something. I, I mean, before getting married, I will do my best to protect your reputation, or dignity, or virginity And all that stuff. I will not let you be wronged because of me." "I don''t care. It''s sleeping anyway. You haven''t been sleeping with me all this time." Phoebe was even more aggrieved. If Stanford argued again, she would probably cry. Stanford''s temple was popping wildly. This waspletely different from what he thought and used to know. He was fine with all this kind of thing. But Phoebe is a girl, this may hurt her reputation. But if he didn''t follow what she means, Phoebe can drown him with tears again in minutes. Stanford was really drove crazy. He couldn''t be tough at all when facing the crying. For fear that she would cry again, he hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, I''ll sleep with you every day." After speaking, he still didn''t think it was right. He was sleeping with her every day? This was simply... He also wanted to correct his word, but Phoebe took the first step and said, "Since you have slept for so many days and my reputation has beenpletely ruined by you, I have suffered a great loss." Stanford choked. That''s the truth, and he felt guilty for that... "Since what''s done was done. Let''s go with the flow and turn this into a habit. From now on, we will sleep together every day." Phoebe made the final decision. The aggrieved look disappeared in an instant. Even the tears that swirled in her eyes disappeared. Her eyes were now sparkling like stars, and the smile on the corner of her mouth imply that her n was done like a tricky fox. Stanford stared at her nkly, as if he was struck by lightning. He didn''t know what to say. Did he get set up? Florence looked at her dazed brother on the screen. While she wanted to express her sympathy, she burst intoughter teasingly. Her pure, traditional old-fashioned, elder brother was abducted by Phoebe to a car driving towards adult world just like this. Next, it should be the express train to something 18+. "Brother, I also think what Phoebe said is reasonable, you have to carry the responsibility." The responsibility these two girls talked about waspletely different from the responsibility he understood! Is he ignorant of the rtionship between men and women, or those marriage mundane? Or maybe they were simply teasing him? He simply felt that it''s more likely that he was more like falling into their trap... "Well, it''s gettingte, it''s time to go to bed. Flory, let''s have another phone call tomorrow. Your brother and I will go to bed first." Phoebe didn''t want Stanford to think too much, just hang up the phone with a smile. Florence certainly know about what her best friend was thinking. She just seduced the man into her trap, and now she was going to enjoy every minute and every second she had. Judging from their development, maybe their kid woulde around faster than Florence''s kid. Florence was really expectant for a nephew or niece. She said happily, "Okay, have a good rest. Besides, doing more exercise is for good health. Brother, Phoebe, good night." After speaking, Florence smiled and hung up the phone. At the other end of the screen, Stanford''s mouth twitched again. What did she mean by resting early and doing more exercise? Following Ernest for a long time had make her more mischievous. Stanford was still sighing. At this moment, a petite soft body leaped over and rubbed his arm vigorously on it. "Dear Mr. Fraser, let''s sleep together." Stanford''s body suddenly tightened and stiffened. The soft touch from his arm was like fire licking his skin. The scorching heat spread directly from the skin to the inside of the body, igniting the fire in the lower abdomen in an instant. He was breathing heavy, while his mind waspletely nk out He used to be impossible to be seduced. But why can''t him withstand the slightest flirtation of Phoebe now? He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the desire, and said in a low and restrained voice, "Aren''t you scared anymore?" Previously, the reason why he stayed in the same tent with Phoebe was because Phoebe said that she would be afraid to be alone when they set up the tent in the woods at night. That''s why he came to apany her. But he originally nned to go back to his tent to sleep when she fell asleep. But now... "I won''t be afraid if you are here. I am so sleepy now. Let''s go to bed soon." Phoebe held his arm and pulled him down. Stanford was stiff as a zombie. His traditional opinions in his mind were being destroyed. Single man and single woman, both unmarried, without any reason, they sleep in the same bed intimately, like a young couple. And it seemed like they have to sleep together like this in the future. Thinking of this, Stanford''s body stiffened even more. Phoebe couldn''t pull Stanford down for a while. She stared at him with her eyes blinking, and said quietly, "Dear Mr. Fraser, why don''t you sleep, or... you lied to me about what you promised just now?" Stanford trembled all over, for fear that Phoebe would cry aggrievedly again. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He retorted almost without thinking, "No, I was saying that sincerely." Phoebe pouted, "Then why don''t you lie down and sleep?" "I will lie down now" Hey down very unnaturally and stiffly. His traditional opinion of staying away from woman before marriage, all the traditional concept, fell apart in an instant, leaving only pieces everywhere. No firm ideas or belief can match Phoebe'' grievances and tears. Forget it, just sleep with her. Stanfordforted himself like this, extinguished the light and closed his eyes in the dark. However, a small hand moved along his waistline and gently touched his waist. At the same time, a leg was ced on his leg and it almost touched the spot of his little brother. Chapter 951: Little Fraser? Chapter 951: Little Fraser? Stanford was as stiff as a piece of wood, panting slightly in the dark, unable to move. Phoebe was not satisfied yet, and muttered, "Mr. Fraser, this is ufortable. Raise your arm, put it under my neck. I want to use it as a pillow." What He raised his arm rigidly. A small head immediately rested on it. And her body moved forward, and the whole ce of softness was stuck to him. He could clearly feel the curve of her soft body. The warm heat was also transmitted to his skin through the clothes. It was warm, meanwhile it scorched him like a fire. Stanford felt that the self-control that he used to be proud of was about to break down in minutes, turning himself into a demon and driving him to do impulsive things. Phoebe didn''t realize that she was igniting fire. She even put her little finger on Stanford''s chest, gently drawing circles. She murmured, "Dear Mr. Fraser, staying with you like this and seeing such a delicious man in front of me, I can''t help but want to eat you. What should I do?" Stanford was shocked. His stiff body shuddered slightly. He just couldn''t control it anymore. He squeezed his fist tightly. His voice went very deep. And he could only spit out two words from his lips with difficulty. "Calm down." In the darkness, Phoebe'' eyes rolled, and a foxlike smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. At this time, he can actually ask him to calm down? How could her little lover be so adorably conventional? She murmured, "What if I can''t calm down?" Feeling the softness in his arms and the seductive words in his ears, the beast in his body almost roared out of the cage of self-control. Stanford took a deep breath, then another deep breath. "Calm down again." Listening to the heavy breathing in her ear, Phoebe was smiling helplessly. It seemed that they have not gone so far yet. And Ms. Fraser''s defense has not been broken. However, she has made progress. She had won the benefits of sleeping together every day until dawn and made Stanford psychologically recognized that they would share the same bed. They are all sleeping together now. Is it far from getting thest thing done? Phoebe smiled like an evil fox. ... The ce where Stanford stayed was far away from Florence, and there was a big jetg. At least when it was time for Stanford to go to bed, Florence was just about to have dinner. She hung up the video call and noticed that she was still at the dining table. The other three people were looking at her. Thinking of the stuff she said in the video call just now, Florence flushed with embarrassment and quickly put the phone down. She said embarrassingly, "My brother is safe, and I can rest assured. Come on let''s eat, do enjoy your meal." Ernest suddenly approached her, his tall body almost confined her in his arms. His thin lips were quite close to her ears. He was breathing lightly to her ear. "Doing exercise before going to bed is good for health?" He also specifically added the word "before bedtime", which meant so bluntly that people couldn''t even pretend that they don''t understand. Florence almost couldn''t hold her chopsticks in shame. And her cheeks were flush with pink. She hurriedly pushed Ernest away, and said in embarrassment, "I was talking about my brother." The smile on the corner of Ernest''s mouth got even bigger. His eyes were dark and gloomy, as if they were on fire. That look was full of dangerous aggression that Florence couldn''t be more familiar with. He said with a deep voice, "The tips should be suitable for us too, right? Why don''t we try that tonight?" How could they try this kind of thing? He was trying different reason to get her done, right? Florence was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig hole and slipped away. How could his brother be so upright that he couldn''t even be teased? But how could Ernest be so good at squirting? Especially discussing this topic in front of others. Florence blushed, and her heart was beating fast as hell. She dropped her chopstick. She then hurriedly stood up. She dared not look at anyone. "I''m full. Please, do enjoy your meal. I''ll go back to the room first." After speaking, she slipped away as if someone was hunting her. Ernest looked at her faintly, with a me of belief in his eyes. He smiled and said, "Wait for me in the bedroom." Florence staggered and almost fell down. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. This was obviously a flirt. How could Ernest be so dirty. Seeing Florence running away without even looking back, Ernest turned his head to look at the two elders. There was no expression on his face for an instant. As if the person who was flirting just now was not him. He looked calm and said, "What do you want to say? Make it short." After getting things done, he would find Florence. The flirting was real, and what he wanted to do was also for real. It''s time to put the baby thing on schedule. In this matter, he couldn''t lose to the traditional Stanford, Finley and Kevin looked at Ernest in astonishment. As if they had not recovered from what happened just now. It could be seen that the rtionship between Young Master and Ms. Fraser was really good. What a loving couple. These old guys were even envious. Kevin also snapped out of it quickly, and said with a serious expression, "After the family meeting this morning, the Master mobilized a lot of subordinates and he''s already preparing to attack the Fraser family." It seemed that knowing that there is no hope of hunting down Stanford, he intended to preemptively attack the Fraser family before Stanford returned. Ernest nodded, "Don''t do anything first, just supervise them and update me in real time." "Yes." Finley continued, "Young Master, there is one more thing." "The Seventh Elder Keenan supported us at the meeting, which made the Master angry. Previously, the Master had already ordered that he would punish Keenan privately. But for unknown reason, Master suddenly changed his mind and didn''t do anything to Keenan." Originally, they had nned toe to the Young Master to discuss how to help the Seventh Elder or recruit him. Ernest was not surprised, "Do you want to know why?" "Young Master, do you know the reason?" Finley was shocked. He now admired Ernest even more. "Then please tell me. I really couldn''t figure out the reason for this." He also didn''t know what kind of abilities did Keenan hide from them. Keenan used to be the loser who seemed to have no wisdom and power. He didn''t know Keenan was an enemy or a friend. With a sneer at the corner of Ernest''s mouth, he said slowly, "The Seventh Elders was our enemy, not a friend." Finley and Kevin suddenly became nervous and felt a little uneasy. After today''s events, they have realized that Keenan was tough. If he was an enemy but not a friend, it might be very troublesome. Finley asked anxiously, "Young Master, do you know what is going on with Keenan? Is he at the same side with the Master?" "If he were the same side with the Master, he would not vote for me at the meeting." Ernest'' eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression were unfathomable. He continued, Chapter 952: Drowsiness Chapter 952: Drowsiness "He is nobody''s man. He seems to be idle, but in reality, his aim should be the whole Turner family." "Oh my God, Keenan is actually so ambitious?" Finley was dumbfounded and in total disbelief. In his eyes, Keenan was really just a yer with nothing better to do. He had been dashing around and doing nothing all his life. He hadn''t had any rivalries or retaliation in all those years either, and he had kept his position all because his family was strong. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "It surprises me too, but if that''s the case, it makes sense." Kevin''s eyes darkened as he analyzed, "This is presumably Keenan''s tactic. He must have done something, or made some kind of deal with the Master for the time being to make the Master not going after him." After a pause, Kevin looked at Ernest with uncertainty and asked. "Mr. Hawkins, I assume that Master hasn''t discovered Keenan''s ambition by now, right?" Theodore had been hoodwinked by Keenan. Perhaps he spared him after being tricked by Keenan''s words or ploys. Ernest nodded nomittally. Kevin felt a little scared by his confirmation. So Keenan was the viper that lurked in the shadows and was ready toe out and bite anyone at any moment. Luckily, Ernest had been aware of this and had taken precautions against him and used him at the family meeting. Kevin went on to ask. "Mr. Hawkins, what was Keenan''s intention in supporting us at the meeting?" Ernest said, "To watch in the dark while we fight, then reap the benefits." "Crap!" Finley stood up. He said grumpily, "Could it be that he wants us to fight Master first and then take advantage of it while we are both exhausted and damaged?" "That''s too underhanded." Kevin felt disgusted. Ernest pursed his lips and said in a deep voice. "In that case, you all must not be impulsive in the future. Be careful in what you do." With a poisonous snake lurking in the shadows, the situation was even more uncertain and dangerous, and they had to be more careful. Kevin said respectfully, "I got it." Finley also agreed, "Okay." After discussing the matter, they ended the meal, and Kevin and Finley left separately. Ernest went back to Florence''s room. Thinking about what he had said to flirt with her earlier, Ernest felt like his desire grew thicker as he approached the room. There had been so many unforeseen events in the past few days, and Florence were on tenterhooks all day, so they hadn''t been in the mood. It was a good time for them to make love after so many days. Ernest walked faster. With a click, he stepped into the room and locked the door again. He said in a low and flirtatious tone. "Are you done washing up? I''m back ..." Before he could finish the words, Ernest''s voice trailed off in his throat. He was very surprised to see that Florence was nestled under the covers andy on her side with her phone in her hand. But it must have been so long ago that her phone was cked out. And she was sleeping heavily with her thickshes spread out. Ernest was rather surprised. Hadn''t she slept during the day? How could she have fallen asleep again just after dinner? Florence hadn''t been so sleepy before. Maybe she hadn''t slept much in the past few days, and now that the burden had beenpletely lifted from her mind after the video call with Stanford to make sure he was safe. So she wanted to sleep through the night all at once. Ernest had been slightly surprised and disturbed, and his heart dropped at the thought of this possibility. He walked gingerly to the bedside and carefully took the phone out of Florence''s hand and put it aside. Then he gently put her hand back under the covers and tucked her in. Standing by the bed for a few more moments, Ernest smiled hopelessly. "I''ll let you off for tonight." With that, he turned and went into the bathroom to take a cold shower. Florence slept exceptionally well and didn''t get up until the sun was high in the sky the next day. She looked out of the window at the bright sunshine and was still a little dazed. She''d slept too long. So, had she actually slept through the night again? Had she slept for 24 hours? Florence scratched her hair and was a little confused. She had been sleeping too much. What was worse was that she didn''t even feel she was awake yet. "Ms. Fraser, are you awake?" The maid guarding the door immediately asked in a soft voice when she heard the noise. Florence, who was still considering whether to lie down and sleep for a while, was a little embarrassed and replied, "Yes, I''m awake." "May Ie in?" "Come in." Florence looked suspiciously at the open door of the room and saw the maid walk in with a smile. "Ms. Fraser, Mr. Hawkins has gone out on business and said he wouldn''t be back until about mid- afternoon, so we''ll serve you lunch while you''re awake. What do you think?" He wouldn''t be back until this afternoon? The thought of her sleeping all day and barely seeing Ernest, plus him being absent for the next few hours, put Florence in a bit of a down mood. She nodded helplessly, "Okay." Florence was not to leave the building for the time being. It was dangerous outside. She even couldn''t go to the small garden behind the building, because there might be snipers and watchers with binocrs around. She could not be exposed to any danger. Ernest was still the only one the Turner family could count on until they got the antidote, and she was the only one who could save Ernest. The enemies probably wouldn''t try to hurt her when they weren''t sure sure. However, there was also no guarantee that Theodore wouldn''t take a risk and act out of his mind. If he killed Florence, for example, Ernest would be left without a way to save himself. If he were more selfish and had a stronger desire to survive, he could have attacked the Fraser family to get the antidote. Then he would end up being on the same side as Theodore in disguise. Florence knew very well that Ernest would not do that, but she had to prevent someone who failed to see clearly about the situation. Florence had a quick breakfast and then went to stay in Ernest''s study. She walked around, took a book and flipped through it. As she browsed through the pages, she became sleepy again with all theplicated text she couldn''t understand. Before she knew it, she had fallen asleep again. The maid wanted to call her for lunch, but when she saw Florence falling asleep on the sofa with a book in her hand, she didn''t dare to wake her up. But as it was time for lunch, they discussed for a while and reported to Ernest. In a few moments, Ernest returned in a hurry. He strode into the study and saw Florence curled up on the sofa, cuddled up with a book and sleeping soundly. She looked very lovely and serene. But Ernest''s brow was furrowed. She had slept all day yesterday and was perhaps catching up on her sleep, which was understandable. But how could she have fallen back asleep after sleeping for 24 hours and only getting up for a short while? This didn''t seem normal at any rate. Chapter 953: Vomiting Chapter 953: Vomiting Ernest stepped forward and ced his broad palm on Florence''s head and gently stroked it. The temperature was normal. Her face was ruddy. Her breathing was even. Everything looked normal. "Eh? Why are you back?" Florence''s eyes opened a slit as she looked at Ernest in a daze. Like a kitten, she subconsciously rubbed it against Ernest''s palm. Ernest looked at her worriedly, "Why did you fall asleep again? Are you not feeling well? Get up and let the doctor have a look, okay?" Florence blinked and pulled Ernest''s arm into her arms. She rolled overfortably andughed. "No, I''m not ufortable. I''m in perfect condition. I wasn''t awake in the morning, and I''m sleeping well now." Florence shook the book she was holding on her chest, "This book is too difficult, and more hypnotic than a luby. I''ve only read a few pages and already I couldn''t stand it." Ernest nced at the book. It was one he had read, and it was all about expertise. It was gobbledegook to theyman, and the more she read it, the more confused and sleepier she would be. So she fell back asleep reading it. That reason made sense, but Ernest was still a little unsettled. "Are you really fine? It would be good to have a doctore and check you out." Florence shook her head firmly, "No, I''m okay. Besides, I don''t want to be treated by a doctor I don''t know." Collin followed Stanford and they were on the run. The good doctor they knew was not around now. Now Ernest was in a tricky situation, and there were uncertain risks of finding a doctor they werent familiar with. She wasn''t ufortable and didn''t want to take the risk even more. Ernest looked at Florence''s assured, lively face and thought she really didn''t look sick either. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He hesitated for a moment before saying in a deep voice "We won''t call a doctor for now. If you feel the slightest difort, tell me immediately, okay?" "Yes, I know." Florence wrapped her arms around Ernest''s neck and pouted, "They said you wouldn''t be back until this afternoon. Howe you''re back now?" What else could it be about? It was because of her. He had left all the pressing matters at hand behind, fearing that she might have the slightest ident. Ernest smiled, "I''m almost done with my work and cane back to have lunch with you." "Really? Great!" Florence was instantly overjoyed. She didn''t have to eat lunch alone. She tilted her head happily and kissed Ernest on the cheek. Ernest gazed at her, and his eyes suddenly darkened. His voice was husky, "If you''re going to kiss me, you''ll have to be more sincere." "Huh?" What did he mean by that? Florence wondered, and before she could react, Ernest pressed his thin lips against hers. A frenzied kiss swept over her at once. They kissed passionately. Florence was even more swooned, and her body went limp. It wasn''t until after Ernest had ravished her to his satisfaction that Florence sat down at the table with two swollen lips and lethargy on her face. She covered her mouth and stared at Ernest sulkily. He was truly a wolf, and a hungry one that had never had eaten enough in his life. Ernest looked at Florence and suddenly leaned in close to her and whispered yfully in her ear. "Why are you looking at me like that? You wanna pay off the debt you owed mest night?" The debt ofst night ... Florence''s face instantly flushed red with shame. He didn''tanything to herst night when she was asleep, but he actually remembered it to today and wanted her to make up for it. Men, jerk. "Let, lets have lunch." Florence buried her head in her food, not daring to look at him. She couldn''t afford to mess with him, but she could avoid him. Ernest smiled dotingly at the shy look on Florence''s face as she shoved food into her mouth. He handed her the soup. "Have some soup. Slower, don''t choke yourself." ording to the maid''s report, she hadn''t eaten much this morning either and was drowsy, which was why he was so worried. Now it seemed that she had lost her appetite in the morning because she hadn''t woken up from her doze. Now she was alive and healthy again. More than halfway through the meal, Timothy came in in a hurry. He nodded to Florence first and then said to Ernest in a deep voice. "Mr. Fraser, there''s something you need to take care of right now." Timothy Reid was the person who had been with Ernest the longest and most attentive. He would not have disturbed Ernest''s meal at this time if it wasn''t urgent and he had no other choice. Florence immediately smiled, "Go ahead and get to work. I''ll just eat by myself." With that, Florence looked again at Ernest''s bowl of uneaten food and turned her head to the maid and instructed, "Put one in the lunch-box and send it over." Naturally, it was for Ernest. Seeing that Florence had arranged it so thoughtfully, Ernest knew that the matter was urgent and did not hesitate. He turned to Florence and said, "I''ll go first. You must finish all the food and eat your fill. I''ll be back when I''m done." "Okay, I''ll wait here for you." Florence smiled sweetly. Looking at her, Ernest was a bit sad to leave. He stroked her hair with his big palm and talked to her for a while longer before he stood up and walked out. In a few moments, Ernest was out of sight. Without him, the whole dining room seemed empty and silent without any warmth. Florence looked at the table of delicious food and lost her appetite. She even felt a little sick to her stomach. The feeling rose up in her stomach and grew stronger, "Err..." "Ms. Fraser, what''s wrong with you?" The maids who were keeping an eye on her came round in a rush. Feeling giddy, Florence slumped over a rubbish bin and threw up drastically. Everything she had just eaten were vomited out. After a long time, Florence looked as if she had vomited everything out of her stomach before she stopped and sat down weakly in the chair. The maid looked at her worriedly, "Mr. Hawkins hasn''t gone far. I''ll go and call him back right now." "No, no." Florence stopped the maid, "He has an emergency to attend to. Don''t call him. I just puked up because I was choked. I am fine now." Seeing the worried look on the maid''s face, Florence managed a smile. "Really, it''s just a normal retching. I feel much better now." The maid was still anxious, "Ms. Fraser, how about having the doctore over and take a look?" "No, there''s no need. I''m quite all right." Florence decisively refused, and then looked at the maid seriously. She said in amanding tone, "You mustn''t tell Ernest about my vomiting, okay?" The maid was in a dilemma, "Ms. Fraser, it''s not a good idea ..." "I don''t want him to worry about some trivial matters. None of you are allowed to say anything about it." Florence''s attitude became even more assertive. Chapter 954: Fainted Chapter 954: Fainted Theodore started to take action and Ernest got busy. Florence knew that he was very tired all day. She would always take the initiative to avoid it so as not to disturb him or bother him, and never asked for him to spend more time with her in the building. Perhaps because there were crises outside and she could not go out, she had a feeling of being locked up and was not in a good mood throughout the day. In her heart, she longed for Ernest to be with her. But she never said anything. Whenever Ernest went out to work, she was in a particrly bad mood. She would be depressed and her appetite was not good. She also slept as much as she could, and slept at least a few hours more every day than before. On this day, Florence was leaning back on the sofa in boredom and was about to drift off to sleep with a book on clothing design when the door to her room was gently pushed open a crack. The maid''s face was revealed. "Ms, Ms. Fraser." "Eh? What''s wrong?" Florence suddenly woke up from her drowsiness and looked in confusion at Yuna, who had been looking after her for the past few days. Yuna smiled and said cheerfully. "I just saw Mr. Hawkinsing this way from the roof. He''s gone home." "Really?" Florence dropped the book in delight and stood up from the sofa in a sh. Perhaps because she had stood up too abruptly, she was so dizzy that she almost fell over. "Ms. Fraser, what''s wrong with you?" The maid rushed over and held Florence up with concern. Florence shook her head, "It''s nothing. Maybe I''m a bit anemic and I just got up too quickly." The maid sighed, "You''ve been eating so little for the past few days and you won''t let us tell Mr. Hawkins. What will you do if you don''t get well?" "Come on, don''t worry. I''ll eat moreter. I''m in a good mood, and I''m sure I''ll eat more." Florence smiled and soothed the maid. Once the dizziness had eased, she headed outside joyfully. They saw each other every day, but still, every time she saw Ernest she was so happy and excited that it seemed like she hadn''t seen him for ages and she wanted to jump into his arms. Florence walked out of the room and before she reached the stairs, she looked down the hall and didn''t see Ernest entering. Instead, she was surprised to see Ernest and Timothy walking straight into the study in the corridor opposite. They quickly opened the door and closed it. Florence was dumbfounded. Why had he gone to the study as soon as he returned without looking for her? She felt a little disappointed. But then she thought that Ernest must havee across something urgent that he had to deal with in a hurry, which was why he had run straight to the study. In that case, she would... bring him a cup of coffee. Although they had only been apart for a few hours, she wanted to see him so much that she was happy to just look at him. Florence walked downstairs again, took the coffee the maid had made, and carried it upstairs again. Soon, she was at the door of the study. She often came to Ernest''s study. He didn''t hide anything from her and told her that she could enter without knocking. Florence opened the door to a crack and was about to enter. But she was surprised to hear Ernest''s snarl from inside the room. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "How the hell did you do your job? I told you to keep an eye on Theodore. But you didn''t even know about him sending someone to assassinate Alexander Fraser?" Florence was dumbstruck and the smile on her face instantly stiffened. Her eyes widened in shock. She was enveloped by panic. Assassinate Alexander Fraser? Her dad had been assassinated? How was her dad now...!!! "I''m sorry, Mr. Fraser. It was my oversight. I didn''t expect Theodore to hire an assassin specifically to attack Alexander and let him take advantage of the situation." Timothy''s head was buried low. The Turner family had privately trained many people, which were as skilled as the world''s top mercenary corps. Sending them out means there would be bloodshed. So he had been keeping a close eye on these people. He didn''t expect Theodore to not use his own men, but instead hired men from elsewhere to sneak up on Alexander. Alexander came out to meet Stanford, so his didn''t bring many guards with him, giving Theodore the opportunity to get at him. "Damn." Ernest pounded heavily on the table. His face was cold as he said grumpily, "How is Alexander doing?" "Not so good. That shot may have hit his heart ..." "nk!" It was the sound of a tray and a coffee cup dropping on the floor. The sshed coffee wetted the soles of Florence''s feet. Her face was deathly pale, her lips were trembling uncontrobly, and her eyes were blinking with terror. Ernest shuddered, and he realized something. He rushed to the door and pulled it open. Ernest''s heart twitched at the sight of the terrified girl before him. He said hurriedly, "Florence, calm down. Your father... Florence!" Before Ernest could finish his sentence, his face changed. He lunged forward to hold Florence, who had fainted in his arms. Her face looked ghastly white and her eyes were closed. She was unconscious, yet there were still tears falling down her cheeks. Her body was stiff and cold. Obviously, she was in fright. Ernest''s brows were knitted tightly. Damn! He hadn''t expected Florence to hear their conversation. He picked Florence up, and with a sullen look on his face, he instructed Timothy, "Contact Stanford. Do whatever it takes to find out what happened to Alexander. We must know whether he''s alive or dead." "Yes, Mr. Fraser." Guilt surged in his heart when Ernest looked at Florence in his arms. He had been careless. If he had thought ahead and spotted Theodore''s movements, he could have given the Fraser family a warning so that they would at least be prepared. And Alexander would not have been shot. Now he had to get to the bottom of Alexander''s situation as soon as possible. Otherwise, Florence would be on edge and in fear. With Florence in his arms, Ernest strode to their room. Yuna was waiting outside the room. Her face turned colorless when she watched Florence being carried back unconscious. She eximed in panic. "Ms. Fraser, what''s wrong with Ms. Fraser?" "Get out of the way." Ernest''s face was grim and he didn''t even bother to talk to Yuna, then he walked straight into the room with Florence in his arms. And it was only along the way that he was even more rmed to discover that Florence was much lighter. She had lost at least four or five poundspared to before. She was supposed to be at ease these past few days, stay in the house, eat well and slept well, right? Howe she still lost weight? Ernest''s brows were knitted tighter. He carefullyid her on the bed, held her small hand tightly in his big hands, and whispered to her. "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay. Your father will be fine. Don''t worry." Yet Florence was still frowning and cold sweat continued to ooze on her forehead. She looked painful and distraught even when she was asleep. Chapter 955: A Surprise Chapter 955: A Surprise Ernest felt as if his whole heart was being scrunched, and it hurt badly. He took a tissue and kept wiping her sweat, then whispered soothingly, "The doctor will be here soon. Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." Yuna stood stiffly in the doorway, trembling. Her rattled gaze uneasily at Florence, who was lying in the room. She didn''t expect Florence to suddenly pass out and be in such a bad condition. But again, it seemed to make sense. She gritted her teeth and her body shivered. At that moment, she heard the door open downstairs and saw a middle-aged female doctor in a white coat hurrying in with a medical kit. Yuna''s breathing became even tenser, and sweat fell from her forehead. The doctor was here too. She would be able to see why Florence had suddenly fallen into aa. By then, she... Yuna''s body shook even harder. She hesitated for a couple of seconds and bit her lip tightly, before rushing into the room and falling on her knees. "Mr. Hawkins, I''m sorry. It was my fault. Ms. Fraser couldn''t actually eat anything for the past few days, and when she did, she asionally threw up, and her appetite was very bad. But she didn''t let us tell you, so we dared not tell you. I thought she was just losing her appetite and would be fine in a few days. I didn''t expect that ... I didn''t expect that she would ... would faint." Florence was so emaciated that she ended up being unconscious, so theck of appetite and the fact that she barely ate over the past few days could be the main reason. Ernest''s gaze at Yuna was like icy des. He didn''t expect that these maids would dare disobey his words and keep him from knowing that Florence didn''t eat well and would asionally throw up. Damn it! The fearful hostility emanated from Ernest frightened Yuna even more, and she fell on the floor crying and kowtowing. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Mr. Hawkins, please punish me." "Punish you? If anything happens to her, none of you will get away with it." Ernest''s voice was cold as hell. If he wasn''t still holding Florence''s hand, he would have stood up and strangled this stupid woman himself. Yuna was shuddering even intensely. The middle-aged female doctor walked in hurriedly with her medical kit. No sooner had she entered than she felt a chill breeze hit her face, making her shiver involuntarily. She froze right at the doorway and was too frightened to enter. Ernest looked at her with cold eyes and chided impatiently. "Get your ass in here and see what''s wrong with her." Ernest was so hostile that he was almost on the verge of blowing his stack. The doctor''s legs trembled in fear. She braced herself and walked in, "Yes, I''ll take a look at her right away." Staring at the fearsome Ernest and deliberately ignoring the maid who was shivering down on her knees, the doctor was under great pressure as she forced herself to show her expertise and observe Florence''s condition. From start to finish, Ernest sat on the other side of the bed, held Florence''s hand, and never moved an inch. His eyes were like X-rays as he watched every move the doctor made. It was an emergency and he didn''t have time to find a doctor with a clean background from outside. And this doctor was taken from the Turner family. She was also Theodore''s man. Theodore had always wanted to hurt Florence, and in this case, he may also have had the doctor do something to Florence. If something did happen to Florence, the doctor would report it all to Theodore as soon as she went back. So Ernest would have kept a close eye on her every move to prevent her from harming Florence in any way. He wouldn''t mind killing the doctor if there was something wrong with Florence''s health. Although she was scared to death by Ernest''s aura and even felt death beckoning to her, she was a top professional to be in the Turner family. The doctor examined her but suddenly sighed with relief. She wiped the sweat o from her forehead, then smiled. "Mr. Hawkins, congrattions." Ernest frowned and looked at her questioningly. The doctor said with a smile again. "Ms. Fraser is fine. She''s pregnant." Ernest was so stunned that his body stiffened like a log. His body shivered violently as he looked at Florence, then at the doctor, and asked with great uncertainty. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "Are you telling the truth? Say it again!" "It''s true. It''s absolutely true. Ms. Fraser is pregnant." The words exploded in Ernest''s head like a cannonball. Wise as he was, he was in a state of uttermost ecstasy. Pregnant? Florence was pregnant? She was pregnant with his child! The overwhelming surprise almost engulfed Ernest. He held Florence''s hand tightly but couldn''t even stop his fingers from trembling and the excitement in his heart. "Florence, did you hear that?" "You''re pregnant with our baby." "We''re having a little baby. You''re going to be a mother." Ernest whispered softly in Florence''s ear. The joy of being a father for the first time made him wild with joy. It was rapture, it was exultation. The doctor was relieved too. It was a happy news that Florence was pregnant and she wouldn''t be med for it. Even the depressing atmosphere in the room was lifted. The doctor was emboldened and said with a smile. "Ms. Fraser''s pregnancy symptoms should have already shown up. During this period, she will be lethargic, have no appetite or appetite, eat less and have emotional ups and downs, and cannot be stimted. She is not in the best of health and the early stages of pregnancy are very critical. From now on, she''ll have to get well adjusted." Hearing this, the delighted smile on Yuna''s face disappeared again. Curling up on the floor, she cried, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Fraser. I was careless. I didn''t know Ms. Fraser was pregnant and I didn''t take good care of her. It was my fault. Please punish me." Luckily, the baby was fine, otherwise, she could hardly absolve herself from the me. Ernest''s eyes were glued to Florence and he couldn''t take them off her for a second. He held her hand as tightly as if it meant the world. He didn''t care about the others, "Go out and wait." He did not order the doctor to prescribe medicine for Florence to keep the baby, nor did he punish Yuna. He just told them all to wait. The doctor and the maid were worried, but they had to retreat obediently, leaving the room to Ernest and Florence. The room was quiet. Ernest sat on the edge of the bed and held Florence''s hand tightly. His twinkling eyes fell slowly on her t belly. His eyelid suddenly twitched. In it his child was conceived. His and Florence''s child. He was too happy to know how to react. The wonderful bewilderment hit him all of a sudden. It took a while before Ernest finally came back to his senses from the great tion and then took out his mobile phone. Chapter 956: Over a Month Chapter 956: Over a Month He ordered, "Timothy, get an absolutely trustworthy doctor over here immediately. It needs to be a female gynecologist." "Yes, Mr. Fraser." On the other end of the phone, Timothy hung up with a dumbfounded look on his face. Why did he suddenly need a female gynecologist? What was going on? "Boss, our spies nted in the Fraser family have a lead." A ck-d bodyguard hurried in and held aptopputer, which was connected. Timothy had been ordered to track down Alexander''s current situation. He used a number of tactics, and only now was he finally getting a lead. He immediately turned to another subordinate of his and instructed "Send an absolutely trustworthy to Mr. Hawkins immediately. It has to be one of ours. Wait, remember it should be a female doctor specializing in obstetrics and gynecology." After instructing, Timothy went over to theputer and started a video call. ... "Dad..." "Dad, don''t, don''t hurt my dad." "Dad! Dad!" With a terrified scream, Florence sat up violently from the bed. She looked panicked and scared, and her forehead was covered in sweat. Her vision was blurred and there were even teardrops glistening in the corners of her eyes. She was scared and sad at the same time. "Florence, it''s just a nightmare. It''s all right. It''s okay." Ernest pressed his broad palm against Florence''s shoulder and patted her back gently with his other hand to smooth her. It was then that Florence saw Ernest, looking disdraught. "Ernest, my father..." Florence''s nose twitched and she could no longer hold back her tears, "It''s not a nightmare. Is my dad ..." The more Florence said it, the more she choked up and breathed hard. She came back to the Fraser family not long ago, but she had grown very attached to her parents and had a great deal of respect and love for Alexander. She hadn''t enjoy the family love for long, but now she was going to lose them? It was a devastating blow. Florence''s heart was so full of pain just thinking about Alexander. It was as if a knif was stabbing her heart. "Florence, listen to me. Your father is fine. He was saved by Collin and is out of danger now." Ernest increased his voice and said word for word. The words seemed to be forced into Florence''s ears, forcing her to hear him. Florence froze, and her teary eyes twinkled. She hurriedly grabbed Ernest and asked in a trembling voice. "Really? Are you telling the truth?" "When have I ever lied to you?" Ernest''s reply was an affirmation. Florence''s heart, which had almost been torn apart, was suddenly relieved. She couldn''t help it, then covered her mouth and cried out in pain. But it was a cry of joy and a cry of lost and found. Alexander was all right, alive and well. It was fine that he was alive. Ernest wrapped his arms around her and patted her back gently and patiently with his big hands. He whispered, "Hey there, don''t cry. You can''t cry too much right now." "I''m ... I''m happy." Florence choked up. Her face was full of tears, yet she smiled. After calming herself down, Florence hurriedly asked again. "So how is my dad doing? Is he badly hurt?" Ernest replied patiently, "Your father dodged quickly and the bullet scratched his heart. Collin arrived and saved him. He is now recovering at the Fraser family. You can trust Collin''s medical skills. Your father will recover soon." To Collin, as long as the patient was still alive, he could cure him. With him by Alexander''s side, there was no need to worry about Alexander''s injuries, except that he would need to lie down and suffer a little while he recuperated. But he was alive and well. Florence nodded heavily, and realizing something else, she asked with delight. "So, Collin and my brother and the others are all back with the Fraser family safely?" "Yes." With that, Ernest added, "They''re all safe and sound and unharmed." The weight on Florence''s heart was finallypletely gone. She was so happy that the taut string in her body snapped, and she fell down feebly at once. Ernest hastily pulled her into his arms and his brow furrowed. Nervously and uneasily, he asked. "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well again?" Florence ran out of strength and just leanedzily into Ernest''s arms. She shook her head, "It''s alright. I''m fine." "Ernest, is the situation better now? I want to go back and see Dad. Can you arrange that?" Although he had a narrow escape, he had been shot in the heart and was badly wounded. She wanted to go back to look after him and be by his side. Ernest pursed his lips and his eyes darkened, "I''m afraid I can''t right now." Florence also knew that although he now had some initiative, Theodore was powerful and was watching over him at all times. Had she left the small building, she would inevitably not have been so safe and could easily have been ambushed and gotten into idents. By then, she would drag Ernest down with her when she was in danger. Florence was a little lost but nodded thoughtfully. "Okay. I''m not going back." Ernest could see what Florence was thinking. She was looking out for the bigger picture and doing it for his sake. His heart ached for her even more. He pulled her to look at him, looking extra serious and tense. "Florence, I have something to tell you." Florence blinked in confusion at the serious look on Ernest''s face. What was it that needed to be so formal? Ernest subconsciously tensed his body and gripped Florence''s shoulders tightly with both hands. He took a deep breath, then said word by word. "You''re pregnant." "What?" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Florence was stunned as her eyes widened, and for a moment, she couldn''t react to what Ernest meant by that. Pregnant? The news hade so suddenly that she couldn''t believe it. She stared down at her t belly and said stiffly. "Ernest, you''re not lying to me, are you?" How could she dare to believe it when she woke up with a baby in her belly? What was more, she felt that Ernest had made it up to make her worry less about Alexander and shed tears, so he had lied to her. Ernest smiled dotingly and gently put his broad palm on Florence''s belly. His tone was extraordinarily gentle and kind. "It''s been over a month. Presumably, the baby was conceived on the day we were in the treasure vault." Chapter 957: The Wedding Goes On As Scheduled Chapter 957: The Wedding Goes On As Scheduled It was conceived in the treasure vault that day. It had indeed been more than a month since now. So, had she been carrying this little baby in her belly since that day? "But, but..." Florence realized something was wrong, "You hadn''t eaten the Yelo fruit at that time, right? How did it...?" It was logical that it should have been after Ernest had eaten the Yelo fruit that the toxicity was almost restrained before he had a chance to have a baby. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Florence instantly paled, "Could this child be a weak or stillborn child?" Florence had taken the pill on her way to Rad because she was afraid that she might identally conceive a stillborn child, which would not be born and would result in the tragic death of an innocent child. But that day was special, and Ernest made love to her in the vault as if he were drugged. They didn''t do anything about it afterward. Ernest hurriedly exined. "Don''t worry, the baby is fine. Nothing wrong will happen. I''ve had the best obstetrician and gynecologiste and check you out. The child is fine and has not been affected in any way." "Really?" Florence was still looking at Ernest as her eye glinted. Her heart was empty and she still couldn''t quite believe it. "It''s true. I swear." Ernest said, "Maybe it''s the water in that hot pool. It''s so close to the Yelo nt that it''s supposed to have some of the effects of Yelo. I soaked in it for three days and it basically restrained the toxicity in my body." So she became pregnant at that time. And it was a healthy child. That reasoning convinced Florence more or less. She gripped Ernest''s hand tightly and said very seriously. "Then you promise that you are not hiding anything from me and that what you say to me is 1totally true?" Looking at Florence''s cautious look, Ernest could not tell how much his heart ached. If it wasn''t for him, why would she be so worried and upset before she was even happy to be pregnant? He reached out and took her in his arms, then said in a low, earnest voice as if he were taking a vow. "Everything I said is true. I''m not hiding anything from you. Our baby is healthy." Thest four words were like the sweetest sound in the world to Florence now. Her nose twitched all of a sudden and she didn''t know whether to cry orugh. She ran her slender, slightly trembling fingers over her belly. It was as t as ever, so that she couldn''t believe there was a baby inside. Yet she seemed to feel the baby''s presence through her skin. Florence''s heart suddenly softened. The baby was a godsend that suddenly added someone important to her life, gave her an extra ssh of color, and made Ernest have a real cure for his illness. On the day the baby was born, Ernest would bepletely restored to health, and there would no longer be the dreaded three-year deadline. They would be a happy family of three. "Ernest, I feel so surreal, like I''m dreaming." Ernest hugged her and held her hand tightly in his palm. He said in a deep voice, "Florence, let''s have the wedding as scheduled." The wedding. Florence''s heart fluttered again. Originally, she and Ernest had agreed on everything and were to prepare for the wedding, which was scheduled for November 11. But who would have expected such a sudden turn of events, when Theodore had to break up with the Fraser family? All the preparations they had made for the wedding had been shattered. Florence thought that their marriage would be out of the question any time soon. But now... She raised her head and looked at Ernest. Her eyes glinted with restlessness and expectation. She couldn''t say no. "I suppose many people would disapprove of us having a wedding?" "We don''t need to listen to other people''s opinions on our marriage." Ernest''s tone was so dominant, so steadfast, that Florence finally found a ce for her wandering heart to settle. She looked straight at Ernest with teary eyes, then nodded heavily. "Yes, I''ll marry you as promised." She knew that their wedding at this time would be fraught with trouble and inconvenience, and could even cause unforeseen things. Theodore was watching, and the Turner family was also in crisis. But Florence rubbed her belly and made up her mind. Whether for her own sake or for the sake of this child, she was going to marry Ernest and be his wife. Even if there were more obstacles ahead, she would walk alongside Ernest and would never leave him. The child and the marriage made her feel very sweet. No trouble on the outside could affect their happiness at the moment. They were in the room for a while longer before Ernest took Florence out of the room. She had been lying down for too long and needed to move around for a while. When she stepped out of the room, Florence was surprised to see Yuna kneeling in the corridor and the middle-aged doctor standing aside. Florence looked over in confusion, "What''s going on?" Ernest briefly exined why. Florence then realized what had happened after she had fainted. She looked meaningfully at Yuna and didn''t say anything. Ernest led Florence over to the two, while Yuna tensed up with her forehead even more pressed to the floor. The female doctor was also nervous. Her face was pale as she stood respectfully straight. Being in the Turner family, she understood the situation right now. Ernest and Theodore were in a fight. And an event as big as Florence''s pregnancy was bound to cause quite a stir. Ernest would probably want to keep it a secret from Theodore. But she was Theodore''s man. Once she left here, that meant Theodore would know. If Ernest wanted to hide it, the only way to do it was to keep her from leaving, or rather, to kill her. The clearer she knew what was at stake, the more frightened the doctor became, and the cold sweat fell in drops down her forehead. She said in a panic. "Mr., Mr. Hawkins, please believe that I am a doctor with work ethics. I will never say a word to the public as long as the patient wishes to remain confidential. I promise." Ernest looked at the female doctor with sharp eyes. His cold gaze was like a cold knife that was stabbing into her skin. The doctor''s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. Suddenly, the cold, oppressive aura that had assaulted her suddenly disappeared. The man in front of her smiled brightly. Ernest was in a good mood when he said. "It''s a happy event that Florence is pregnant with my baby. I have to inform everyone and celebrate together. But I have to take a walk with Florence now and I don''t have time. You tell my grandfather that his granddaughter-inw is pregnant. And, by the way, tell him the wedding will go ahead as nned." Chapter 958: Mercy Chapter 958: Mercy The female doctor looked at Ernest in shock. She didnt expect herself to have... escaped death. She nodded in agreement, "Yes, Mr. Hawkins, don''t worry. I''ll tell Master exactly what you said." She was smart and naturally knew what Ernest meant by this. For such a big news as his wife''s pregnancy, even if he was busy, he should have told his grandfather himself, but instead, he let her do so, which was nothing more than giving a notice. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. A prefunctory notice. It meant that Theodore, even though he was the Master, had no say in the matter. It was also more of a warning. The female doctor knew she would have a hard time as she went to inform Master, but she was lucky to have survived. She didn''t dare to dy, and after respectfully bidding Ernest farewell, she hurried away. It was only when she saw that the female doctor had left the door of the house, and that there was no longer any possibility that she could overhear anything, that Florence turned to Ernest and asked, "What''s wrong with Yuna? Why is she kneeling here?" Seeing that Yuna was shivering, Florence knew that she must have been punished for doing something wrong. Ernest''s originally soft eyes, upon seeing Yuna, instantly became cold and harsh again. He said coolly, "Dereliction of duty." "Dereliction of duty?" Florence was puzzled and looked at Yuna again, "Yuna, what''s wrong?" Normally, Florence wouldn''t ask about these things, but Yuna had been looking after her for the past few days. She somehow felt that Yuna was kneeling here because of her. Yuna lifted her head slightly and looked at Florence with teary eyes. With guilt, she apologized repeatedly. "I''m sorry, Ms. Fraser. It''s my fault. I haven''t been taking care of you for the past few days. You were sleepy and ate little, and I didn''t notice anything unusual, making your health worse by the day. Luckily, nothing happened to you or the baby in your belly, otherwise, I can hardly absolve myself from the me even if I die." Only then did Florence realize that it was because of this. She couldnt believe it had scared Yuna like this. Florence bent down, then took her arm and tried to help her up. "It''s okay. It''s not all your fault. I''m the one who didn''t let you say anything. I didn''t even notice, so how can I me you?" Yuna looked at Florence in surprise. She didnt expect her to say that. But she still didn''t dare to get up, "It was my fault. I should have had the doctore and check you out before I made you faint." Florence was even more at a loss whether to cry or tough. "It has even less to do with you that I had fainted. It was something else that stimted me. All right, I don''t me you. You just get up." Yuna had done her best to look after her over the past few days, and Florence had forced them not to tell Ernest. Even if he was to me someone, it really wasn''t Yuna''s fault. Besides, nothing really happened to her or the baby. "But, but ..." Yuna''s eyes twinkled as she looked at Ernest. She was still in fright. Florence was soft-hearted enough to not me her. But she had failed in her duty of taking care of Florence, and Mr. Hawkins would not let her off the hook. Florence turned her head to look at Ernest and said softly. "I''m the one who threatened them not to say anything. Will you stop punishing her? Okay?" The soft voice was like a feather sweeping over his heart. How could Ernest refuse her request? Now, even if she asked him to take the stars off the sky, he would literally send rockets into the sky. He put his arm around her waist to keep her from bending over too much and said reluctantly, "Okay." Florence immediately smiled. She turned to Yuna and said joyfully, "See, Ernest doesn''t me you either. It''s all right." Yuna was so relieved that she burst into tears. She choked with sobs, "Ms. Fraser, thank you for pleading for me. Mr. Hawkins, thank you for your mercy." She knew very well that if things had gone ording to the rules today, she would have been punished and eventually thrown out of the Turner family. A servant thrown out of the Turner family would be marked as a criminal and no one would dare hire her again. Her life would be ruined. After a little more talk, Florence sent Yuna down to work. She and Ernest walked downstairs alone. Florence looked in the direction Yuna had left and teased. "Mr. Hawkins, from Timothy down to the maids, they''re all your people. Everything you say matters, but they won''t listen to me ." Ernest raised an eyebrow and snickered. "What? You want your own trusted followerss?" Florence''s eyes lit up, "Can I?" Although she and Ernest were family and Ernest would never hurt her, it felt good to have someone who would only listen to her. "Sure." Ernest said cheerfully. At Florence''s joyful and expectant look, he ced his broad palm on her t belly. "This is your trusted followers." Florence was suddenly speechless and pped his hand away in exasperation. He was teasing her again. ... In Theodore''s study. At the moment, the atmosphere was as chilling as the winter, and the roof seemed to be pressed with dark clouds. The female doctor stood stiffly in ce, and cold sweat ran down her forehead. She straightened up and lowered her head without even daring to raise it. She reported what Ernest had said, and then saw Theodore''s face turned livid, and the air pressure in the room was terribly low. Master was really irritated by Ernest''s attitude. Or rather, Master didn''t seem to be looking forward to the arrival of this baby either. She guessed that the Turner family would be in for another fight. "What are you still doing here? Get out!" Theodore scolded grumpily. The female doctor shuddered, even didnt dare to look up, and hurriedly retreated. Theodore was the only one left in the room. He swung theputer on his desk to the floor in anger. Damn it. How could she have gotten pregnant with Ernest''s baby now? He hadn''t got the Fraser family''s antidote yet and wasn''t absolutely sure it would work for the time being, so he couldn''t hurt Ernest just yet, the only one left in the unique bloodline, even if he was so arrogant that it almost drive Theodore mad. But at least he had three years. If, during this period, he got the Fraser family''s antidote in hand, Ernest would no longer be the only one, and he would have no further use. Then Theodore could dispose of him. If something were to go wrong and he did not take the Fraser family, or if he did not get the antidote or failed to do so, he could take the second-best option and keep Ernest alive to open the vault. But both options were still up in the air, and Theodore would have to see what happened before deciding what to do with Ernest afterward and whether to let him live or let him die. But Florence was now pregnant, and the baby to be born was the antidote to Ernest, which threw all his ns out of whack. Chapter 959: Something Is Wrong with Phoebe Chapter 959: Something Is Wrong with Phoebe With a child, Ernest would no longer have a three-year lifespan limit. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. With the way he was developing, he would only get stronger as he gotpletely well, and it would be too difficult for Theodore to suppress Ernest again. Even if by then he got the antidote of the Fraser family and gave the right of session to the "controble" nephew, he might still be unable to bring Ernest down, even if he was the head of the family. Theodore felt his authority was being challenged. This baby should not be present at this time. He should not be alive. Theodore''s eyes shot out sinister gaze and he gradually made up his mind. He picked up the inte and said in a cold voice. "Butler, do whatever it takes to get Florence to miscarry." Even if this child was lost, Florence could conceive again, if only at the right time. The Turner family would always be within his grasp. "Wait." A man''s old and low voice suddenly rang out from behind the bookshelf in the study. Theodore looked coldly in the direction and hissed, "What are you trying to say?" "There is no need to kill this child." The man''s voice reminded people of a poisonous snake, which was scheming and grim, "When this child is born, he will 100% possess the ability to open the vault. It will be easier to get him than to control anyone else, and its perfectly justifiable." At these words, Theodore stood up in surprise, and his eyes glinted as he looked at the man behind the bookshelf. He said excitedly, "Are you really sure the boy can open the vault?" "Of course I''m sure." Theodore smiled with satisfaction and was not as angry and gloomy as he had been earlier. "What a godsend!" "As long as the boy is in my hands, Ernest will have no more use." "I no longer have to put up with him challenging my authority." ... The professional female doctor was a middle-aged woman who had sharp eyes and looked expertly skilled. She told Florence a lot of things to keep in mind and told Florence to take care of the baby. Florence was also aware of the child''s situation. Because she was depressed and scared, and hadn''t been well nourished before, the baby wasn''t very stable. She would have to take care of herself in the future. Meanwhile, as the wedding was approaching, Kevin was back to his old job, in charge of the preparation. Meanwhile, a lot of things needed Florence''s opinions and decisions. However, what was different this time was that Ernest was mostly by Florence''s side and getting ready for the wedding together. He discussed the details of the wedding with her, which made Florence feel joyful. It made her feel like she was really going to marry him. But, there''s one regret. Her parents and brother couldnt attend the ceremony. Not even her friends coulde to the ceremony. For the past two days, Florence had been calling Stanford and the others whenever she could, trying to get in touch with them. She wanted to know how her father was doing with his injuries and to tell them the news that she was pregnant and the decision to get married as scheduled. However, what bothered Florence was that, for unknown reason, she couldn''t get through to them via phone call or video call. If Ernest hadn''t told her with conviction that Stanford was back with the Fraser family and that Alexander had been rescued, she couldn''t help overthinking about it. That day, Florence called home once again. From Stanford to Alexander, to Victoria, to Collin, no one answered. She called almost numbly and desperately. She tapped Phoebe''s number again to send a video call. Florence didn''t hold out much hope either when a sudden beep came from the phone. Surprisingly, it was answered. There was Phoebe''s face on the other end of the line. She didnt know if it was the coloring on her phone or something else, but Phoebes face looked a little pale. Immediately upon seeing Florence, Phoebe smiled sweetly, which washed away the drabness. Phoebe said cheerfully. "Florence, did you miss me? You finally sent me a video call." Florence froze and was puzzled. Hadn''t she been calling and sending her video calls for the past two days? Why did Phoebe sound as if it was the first time she had called? Florence voiced her confusion, "I''ve called you many times over the past two days. Doesn''t it show on your phone?" "You''ve called many times?" Phoebe was also a little surprised and hurriedly flipped through her phone before it dawned on her what she saw. She said with embarrassment, "It''s true that there were many missed calls. I''m sorry. I was so busy that I didn''t see them." Florence frowned slightly. Phoebe would usually look at her phone when she had nothing else to do and never went more than an hour without checking her phone for new messages. But it had been two days and she didn''t even know there were missed calls. What the hell? Florence then asked, "What are you working on?" "Just ..." Phoebe was about to say, but then she thought of something and said with a twinkle, "Nothing. It''s just that I''ve juste to The Fraser family and it''s a bit more chaotic. There''s a lot of things, and I''m just messing around." In the past, Florence might have been fooled by Phoebe. But this was an eventful time and Florence was tense. She was acutely aware that Phoebe was not telling the truth. Florence frowned and she said in a stern voice, "Phoebe, you don''t have to hide it from me. I know my father was shot." Phoebe''s mouth dropped open in surprise and she was a little flustered, "Howe you knew so quickly?" Then, she sighed, "I was trying to hide it from you, so you wouldn''t worry." Florence tightened her grip on the phone, and she was a little distressed. The first thing Ernest knew about her dad''s assassination was to keep it from her, and Phoebe was doing the same now. She knew they were all concerned for her and wanted to protect her so she wouldn''t worry. But it was also because she was so weak that she made people worry about her so much at all times. Florence hid the emotion in her heart and asked "Phoebe, how is my dad doing now? Has Collin been by his side the whole time?" "Yes, Collin has been keeping watch. Uncle has been in aa for over a day and has woken up. It''s just that he''s still weak and woke up for a short time." Florence wasforted a little more by the news. She said somewhat eagerly. "So, are you around? Can you let me see dad? I want to talk to him." Evasiveness shed across Phoebe''s eyes and she looked a little embarrassed. She rubbed her fingers uneasily for a moment before saying, "I''m outside and a bit far from where your father is recuperating. I can''t let you see him now." "Alright, so call me on video when you go to the ward, okay?" Phoebe frowned slightly, and her eyes twinkled as she hesitated. Florence realized something was off and asked quickly, "What''s wrong?" What she asked for was a normal request, and it was a simple thing for Phoebe to do. But why did Phoebe''s reaction and hesitation seem so weird to her Chapter 960 Whats That Look in Your Eyes Chapter 960 What''s That Look in Your Eyes "No, nothing." Phoebe quickly put the expression on her face away and said with a smile as if nothing was wrong, "I''ll go over to the wardter and make another video call for you to see." Looking at Phoebe like that, Florence always felt something was wrong, but didn''t know what it was. After a moment''s hesitation, Florence said extremely seriously. "Phoebe, is there something wrong with you there? Whatever it is, don''t hide it from me, okay?" Despite her distance, Florence wanted to share her burden as much as possible. Phoebe shook her head in a huff, "What could be wrong with me? Your brother''s here with me. It''s really just that we''ve juste to the Fraser family and your dad has been shot, and there''s chaos everywhere, so were extra busy. There''s really nothing else going on." Florence looked at Phoebe suspiciously, "Really?" "I swear on my honor, it''s true." Phoebe held up two fingers and swore seriously, but her fingers looked more like a V-sign. The serious atmosphere was then spoiled by her. Amused, Florence said a snort ofughter, "Are you taking pictures?" "You can take screenshots and save my gorgeous poses by the way." Phoebe took the opportunity to crack a joke. In the video, she was smiling,ughing and joking, and didn''t seem to be any different from her usual self. Florence''s worry was relieved a little bit. Perhaps she was overthinking it. Her mum and dad were so looking forward to Stanford falling in love and getting married, so they should be very fond of Phoebe now. Her brother, although numb, was also very good to Phoebe and would not let her suffer. Perhaps she was just too busy and had the wrong impression. Phoebe smiled when she saw Florence thinking and asked. "Florence, how are things going for you now?" At the mention of her situation, Florence subconsciously nced at her belly, then smiled sweetly. She pursed her lips and whispered. "Phoebe, I''m pregnant." "Pregnant?" Phoebe was shocked for a moment, then almost jumped out of joy, "Really? Florence, that''s really the best news I''ve heard during this period!" As soon as Ernest had found all three of his drugs, Florence was pregnant. Good things wereing one after the other and the future was looking bright. Florence smiled and nodded, "I''m surprised too. I didn''t expect to get pregnant at this time. Maybe the baby also cares for his dad and wants to get out sooner, so his dad can recover quickly too." "That''s definitely the case." Phoebe was genuinely happy, then thought of something and hastily asked. "Have you not been able to get in touch with Stanford yet?" "Yeah, I haven''t been able to get in touch with him." "He''s busy, and he probably doesn''t even have time to check his phone these days. I''ll go and tell him for you." Phoebe said and started to walk away. Florence looked at Phoebe with gratitude. It was so good that she had contacted her. She would finally be able to havemunication with her family. She could see her dad and tell them she was pregnant. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Florence said, "Take it easy. Be careful when walking. I''m going to hang up now. Don''t get tripped over." Phoebe nodded in agreement and hung up the phone. As the video hung up, the smile on Phoebe''s face instantly disappeared. She frowned and bit her lips, which were a little dry and cracked. It was good that Florence was pregnant, and telling Alexander at this point would have made him happy and would have done wonders for his injuries. But in her current situation, it wasn''t easy for her to see Alexander. Phoebe thought for a moment and could only walk quickly towards Stanford''s courtyard. She was in an awkward and difficult position, so perhaps she would have to ask Stanford for help. He would be happy to know that Florence was pregnant, and the burden on him might be a little lighter. Phoebe walked fast and almost trotted. She had almost reached the courtyard when she was suddenly stopped in her tracks. In front of her were two girls in their twenties, dressed in limited edition couture, with the bearing of gentlewomen. The woman in the yellow dress, with a derisive look on her face, said sarcastically. "Isnt it Miss Jenkins? You''re going to Stanford again, aren''t you?" Phoebe knew the two women in front of her. The one who spoke was Stanford''s cousin, named Helena Fraser, who had a high status in the Fraser family. A spoiled kid, quite unruly and domineering. The other girl was Helena Fraser''s cousin, who was, on the contrary, gentle and elegant, and seemed to be a nice person to be around. But it was just on the surface. When Helena gave Phoebe a hard time, that girl never spoke up to stop Helena, but just kept a smile on her face and watched the fun. And most of all, that girl had almost married Stanford. Before, Victoria was so anxious about Stanford''s marriage that she introduced him to a number of youngdies, and the one she was most fond of was Braylee Johnston. She was from a decent family, a gentle and capable woman. In every way, she was the right woman to be Stanford''s wife, and her mild temperament was what Victoria valued most, as she was able to be respectful of Stanford, who was aloof, after their marriage. As a result, Braylee came to stay with the Fraser family for a long time in order to develop a rtionship with Stanford. At that time, most people thought that Braylee would be Stanford''s future wife, even herself. However, Stanford''s attitude never changed from the beginning to the end. He never gave Braylee any chance. He treated her with the mere respect of a guest invited by his mother, and beyond that, he didn''t even pay attention to her. As a result, the matter had to be left unsettled. But over the years, Braylee also did not fall in love and marry. She had always held on to the fantasy of Stanford and had not given up. She had been waiting for her chance. But she didn''t expect that Stanford would juste back with a woman, Phoebe, this time. And she was also almost set to be his future wife. In terms of stance, Braylee was the one who was most hostile and hated Phoebe more than Helena did, who looked at Phoebe with disdain and made trouble for her. "Phoebe, how could you be so shameless? Surely, you''re just a poor girl from the countryside, and you don''t have any sense of the bigger picture. Don''t you know Stanford is so busy all day now that he can''t keep his feet off the ground? He doesn''t even have time to eat the food my sister sends him, yet you go looking for him. Are you trying to hold him up?" Hearing her words, Phoebe''s brow furrowed. Braylee sent food to Stanford? Had she been taken care of Stanford''s meals for the past two days? It was really irritating. "What are you staring at? Whats that look in your eyes?" Helena pointed at Phoebe and scolded her, "Phoebe Jenkins, know your ce here. You are just a small-town girl, and you should be ashamed to stay in the Fraser family. I''m a daughter of the Fraser family. My one finger bone is worthy enough to buy your dingy little town. You have to grovel to me. What are you so proud of?" Chapter 961: Do as You Please Chapter 961: Do as You Please In thest two days, Phoebe had been used to seeing others scolding her condescendingly. If it were before, she would have retorted. But now Phoebe gritted her teeth, saying unhappily, "Get out of the way. Having to deal with important matters, I have no time to bother with you." As Phoebe was about to go around from the side, Helena immediately took two steps to the side and stopped her again. Looking hostile, she spoke even more meanly and loudly, "Didn''t you hear what I said? People like you don''t deserve to stay in the Fraser family, let alone be qualified to hang around in front of Stanford. If you are sensible, get out of my sight right now." Hearing her words, Phoebe, who had been patient, was on the verge of breaking down at this moment. She looked at Helena coolly and curled up the corner of her mouth, revealing a mocking sneer and saying, "Miss Fraser, you think too highly of yourself. On what grounds can you evict me? If I remember it correctly, you are from the side branch of the Fraser family, right? I''m a guest invited by Stanford. The host hasn''t said anything yet. Why are you nagging here?" Unexpectedly, Helena was startled by Phoebe''s sharp sarcasm abruptly. Looking gloomy, she couldn''t utter a word. In the Fraser family, everyone spoke to her gently. And no one had dared provoke her so sarcastically right in front of her. And she found Phoebe''s words harsh and intolerable. As her cheeks were burning, she felt that someone had pped her in her face after she poked her nose in others'' business. "Miss Jenkins, how can you talk like that?" Braylee stood in front of Helena and seemed to back her up, saying righteously, "Helena is from the Fraser family anyway. You are only a guest. How can a guest bully the host? This is just impolite." Phoebe couldn''t help but want tough. Helena had scolded her right in front of her, which Braylee didn''t consider inappropriate. And she had done nothing but refute with a few words. Howe she hadn''t been impolite? Phoebe knew well in her heart that whatever she did, Braylee would treat her and Helena differently without sticking to her principles. She said sarcastically, "Did I ridicule and bully her? Mr. Johnston, mind your words and be observant. I will only be polite to those who treat me politely. Miss Fraser is so rude, making me treat her so, which can''t be more justifiable. Or do I have to be polite to a fly buzzing at me? Could it be that I have to giggle after being bitten?" "How dare you call me a fly?" Helena instantly flew into a rage intending to hit Phoebe fiercely. Phoebe sneered mockingly, "Are you so anxious that you admit that you are as impolite as a dog?" "You youyou I will kill you!" Helena''s eyes were red with anger. As she was about to lunge towards Phoebe, Braylee hurriedly grabbed her. "Helena, calm down. Don''t be angered by her. She''s doing it on purpose. If you hurt her, she can pretend to be pitiful andin to Stanford." Phoebe raised her eyebrows. She never had such an intention. And Braylee had unfairly spected on her motive with her despicable mind. Sure enough, facing matters rted to Stanford, Braylee was so imaginative. Only then did Helena stop moving forward, ring at Phoebe with her eyes filled with rage. Moreover, she looked somewhat resentful. She scolded, "Phoebe Jenkins, you, a walking disaster, have caused a lot of trouble to Stanford. Howe you are so cheeky as to keep hounding Stanford?" Hearing that she was addressed as a walking disaster, Phoebe was stung. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Her face changed. And she instantly looked gloomy. Tensing her body up, she clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, "It''s a matter between me and Stanford, which has nothing to do with you. Don''t stand the way. Get lost." Phoebe sounded so sharp and stern this time. Seeing her fierce look, Helena was scared, subconsciously intending to back away. Frowning slightly, Braylee rested her hand on Helena''s shoulder, imperceptibly stopping her from retreating. Helena was stunned. Only then was she emboldened. She continued to scold Phoebe, "Do not assume that you can be a member of the Fraser family after you drug Stanford and make him unconscious. Let me tell you, you won''t get what you want. As soon as you showed up, the head of our family was assassinated and almost died. The Fraser family was almost devastated, suffering a crisis that had never been seen in decades. All of these were brought about by you, a walking disaster. You are so ill-fated and unpredictable, no one in the Fraser family will acknowledge you. Without our approval, you''ll never marry Stanford in this life." Phoebe''s face turned even paler, furrowing her eyebrows tightly. She was in a low mood. She wondered who had addressed her as a scourge first. But it was like a virus that spread right from the time she hade to the Fraser family. Originally, she nned to meet her future inws. Now, everyone in the Fraser family was hostile to her, treating her as a scourge. Even the servants looked at her with disgust from time to time, intending to kick her out. Phoebe had never been subjected to such a nuisance since she was a child. With her temper, she would have left here early. But Stanford was here. She couldn''t let him go. She endured it and held herself back, thinking that after they got over this busy period and Stanford was done with tricky things in his hands, the situation would be somewhat improved. Now that Alexander had been assassinated. The Turner family was attacking them hard. And they had to worry about the safety of Florence. The whole family was in a mess. Naturally, no one could care about her either. No one noticed that Phoebe was being marginalized, rejected, and prejudiced. And she, once again, was enduring it and holding herself back, telling herself to hang on. Helena pointed to the opposite way and said sarcastically, "Phoebe, if you are sensible and have some self-respect, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, Stanford will personally drive you away soon, which is gonna be so humiliating." Judging from her look, she wanted Phoebe to disappear from the Fraser family in a minute. Neither would she make way for Phoebe. Phoebe felt sullen. The aggravation that she had been keeping to herself these days was on the verge of overwhelming her. Gritting her teeth, Phoebe said, "Get out of the way." Stretching up her back and lifting her chest proudly, Helena raised her both arms and blocked her way. "I won''t. So what? Will you hit me? If you dare to do that, I can immediately have someone kick you out of the Fraser family." By doing so, she looked like a shrewish scoundrel rather than an elegantdy raised by the Fraser family. Phoebe felt that if she went on to bother with this annoying woman, she would fail to control herself and beat her up Phoebe no longer talked nonsense. Fiercely stepping forward, she knocked Helena''s shoulder hard. She was so strong that Helena was caught off guard, taking several steps sideways. Helena shrieked furiously, "Phoebe Jenkins, how dare you bump me? I''ll have someone beat you to death." "Do as you please." Phoebe paused, turned sideways, and looked at Helena indifferently. She wasn''t deterred, looking sarcastically mboyant. "Try it. If I am injured, the way you see it, will Stanford help you or defend me?" Chapter 962: I Will Wait Right Here Chapter 962: I Will Wait Right Here Helena''s face changed dramatically. A hit of fear shed across her face. Stanford had no time to care about Phoebe after he came back home. It seemed he didn''t care about Phoebe at all. Even so, Stanford personally brought Phoebe back, naming her his nominal girlfriend. In Helena''s opinion, if she deliberately hurt Phoebe, Stanford probably would me her. At the thought of this, she was somewhat intimidated. Although she was arrogant and domineering, she knew clearly whom she could afford to mess with and whom she couldn''t. "Stanford is not that unreasonable. How could he scold you because of a petty wound on her body? You are Stanford''s cousin. Besides Florence, he dotes on you the most." Braylee said slyly, "Sometimes I envy how well Stanford treats you." "Yes. Even if I hurt you, so what? Stanford will not dispose of me because of someone like you." Hearing this, Helena was emboldened, intending to walk in Phoebe''s direction and block her once again. Phoebe coolly swept a nce at Braylee. She considered Braylee someone good at sowing discord between her and Helena. Helena, who was simple-minded, was taken advantage of by Braylee. Phoebe didn''t want to fight here and suffer losses. So she sneered, "Well, Helena, you can try it. Let''s see if it is you, his cousin, or I, his girlfriend sleeping with him, that is powerful." Helena paused abruptly. And her face changed dramatically. With her fingers trembling, she pointed at Phoebe and cursed, "YouYou are shameless." "Let me warn you, don''t provoke me again. Or I''ll cut myself and tell Stanford that you did it. I will cry pitifully in front of him. Let''s see who Stanford will deal with by then." Helena was so frightened that her face turned pale. She did not expect Phoebe to be so shameless. She had even intended to wrong her so justifiably, pretend to be pitiful, andin to Stanford. Helena knew Stanford well. If she hurt Phoebe andined to him first, she probably would be fine. However, if Phoebeined to him about her first, she would be doomed for sure. Helena acted like she was looking at a fool, saying, "Phoebe Jenkins, how can you be so low and shameless?" "You''re wrong. I am not shameless. Instead, I am" Phoebe hooked up the corner of her mouth, meaningfully looked at Braylee, and smiled untingly, "It''s a show of the affection between me and Stanford." Braylee face instantly couldn''t be paler. She, who was taken over by her jealousy in an instant, almost couldn''t hold herself back and go on pretending to be ady. She wanted to rush forward and tear Phoebe into pieces. In her opinion, Phoebe, a rural woman, should have been dead early. She had gotten Stanford whom she couldn''t even get close to even with all her efforts. And she even dared to show off the affection between them in front of her. Braylee couldn''t help but curse in a row, "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Only after seeing both Braylee and Helena looked sullen was Phoebe in a brighter mood. She no longer bothered with them. Then she turned around and walked towards the building which housed Stanford. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After all, Florence was waiting for her to call her back. If she dyed so much time, Florence probably would get suspicious. She was indeed having a hard time in the Fraser family now. But she didn''t want Florence to know about it. In the Turner family, Florence had been in crisis and besieged on all sides. In Phoebe''s opinion, she shouldn''t distract her and burden her with her matter instead. What''s more, now that Florence was pregnant. So what mattered to Florence the most now was to rest well and nurture the baby in peace of mind. As for her After they got over this busy period, Stanford probably would help her ease her situation, right? Now, she only needed to tell them the good news that Florence had been pregnant and let them arrange for Florence to meet Alexander. Phoebe quickly walked into the where Stanford lived. In the past, she had never visited this independent building of Stanford''s. After she came back this time, out of emergency, Stanford had only instructed the servants to arrange for her to live in Florence''s building. After all, she had once lived there. It was the first time that Phoebe had been here. The spatial arrangement here was simr to that of Florence''s house. Even so, there was some difference between them. The dcor-style of the entire building looked minimalist, which was Stanford''s style. Phoebe was not familiar with this ce. She could only walk towards somewhere that might be the study by the arrangement of Florence''s building. As soon as she walked onto the stairs, a middle-aged man came up to her. As he saw her, a touch of displeasure swept across his face. And he said with a stern look, "What are you doing here?" Phoebe stopped in her tracks. Judging from the dress of the middle-aged man in front of her, he should be an elder holding high status and position in the Fraser family. She smiled politely and said, "Hello, I''m here to find Stanford. I have to tell him some important things." The middle-aged man turned his head to look in a direction behind him before saying coldly. "Mr. Fraser is busy right now. He has no time for you." Phoebe followed his sight and looked in the direction of a room that happened to be a study on Florence''s side. As expected, Stanford was in the study. Thinking of being so close to him, Phoebe was slightly excited as she said, "What I''m going to tell him is very important. It won''t take up much of his time. I only have to see him for a while." The middle-aged man refused without thinking, "No way." After finishing his words, he saw that Phoebe was unrelenting. So he went on to say impatiently, "No matter what you say, your thing is not as important as the life and death of the Fraser family right now. If you do want to see him, wait here. After he is busy for a while, he will take time toe out for a walk." That was, she could only see Stanford after he came out to take a walk. Phoebe was somewhat hesitant, wondering whether Florence would be anxious after waiting for a long time. The middle-aged man was even more upset, saying, "What? If you can''t wait, go out right now." Judging from his look, he intended to kick her out. Over thest few days, Phoebe had been inexplicably wronged many times. The reason why she hade to Stanford''s ce was that these people wouldn''t let here here and directly stopped her outside. She couldn''t see Alexander either. Those people of the Fraser family wouldn''t give her the chance to get closer to see him. Now she managed to wait outside at the door and wait for Stanford toe out. It was a rare opportunity for her. If she got kicked out again, it would be unknown when she could see Stanford again. Phoebe did not think much more. She nodded hastily and said, "Okay, I''ll wait here for him toe out." The middle-aged man looked at Phoebe with disgust and impatiently turned around before leaving. He muttered in a low voice, "The presence of this kind of woman who brings ill fortune makes the fortune of the Fraser family on the decline." He didn''t speak too low nor too loudly. Phoebe heard all his words. Her face turned pale slightly. And her body was stiff and straight. Tightening her fists hard, she suppressed the burst of aggravation and anger in her heart. In the past two days, such remarks hade and gone, all of which were directed at her. They all considered her as a walking disaster as well as an enemy. They wanted to kick her out. But she couldn''t be more aggrieved. And she didn''t even have a chance to defend herself. The Turner family suddenly broke up with the Fraser family and turned to assassinate Alexander. In the final analysis, these things had nothing to do with her. But it happened that she showed up at this time, making them all target at her. Chapter 963: Chase Her away Chapter 963: Chase Her away Phoebe had waited for five to six hours and now it was getting dark. To her disbelief, Stanford had not appeared. During that time, Florence sent her another video. Phoebe could only pretend that Stanford was still dealing with urgent matters and would contact her when he was finished. However, Phoebes patience wore thin as time passed and Stanford didnte out that door. She began to think the middle-aged man was deceiving her. He had told her Stanford would take a break after working for a while. Stanford was very likely to work from day to night without resting. Otherwise, Stanford could have rested on the table or paced around the room without going outside. That was why, no matter how long she waited, she never saw Stanford walk out of the room. Phoebe couldnt keep her cool any longer. She would look like a fool if she kept waiting. Phoebes face darkened and she made her way to the room. When Phoebe approved, the two bodyguards who surrounded the door warned her coldly, No loitering is allowed here. Please leave. She was being chased away again. Phoebe couldnt take it any longer and raised her voice, Im Stanfords girlfriend, Phoebe. I want to go in right now to meet my boyfriend. At that, the bodyguards changed their behavior towards Phoebe. They became more contemptuous. You cant go in. The bodyguards had tly rejected her request without even giving a reason. Phoebes face darkened. She had been treated this way for the past two days. She knew that they wouldnt let her in no matter what she said. Thus, she headed straight inside without saying anything. The bodyguards immediately stopped her and said, You cant go in, dont force us to get rough Phoebe dodged quickly and kicked open the door before the bodyguards could finish their sentences. The door mmed against the wall with a loud bang. The group of people who were busy with their work in the study room looked up in shock when the door opened. The middle-aged man who had previouslymunicated with Phoebe bellowed, What are you doing here? You cant do whatever you want. Get her out! Get out of my way! The bodyguards surrounded her. Phoebe pushed them away and rushed into the study room. Her pretty face became sullener after taking a nce around the room. There were many people busy with work. But Stanford wasnt here. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Phoebe became angrier and turned to face the middle-aged man, saying, You lied to me? The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before turning fierce. He roared, So what? Mr. Fraser wont see you! That was a calcted attempt to deceive her. Phoebe was so enraged that she could kill him. The middle-aged man cursed and taunted her, A scourge like you should stay away from Mr. Fraser. If you hurt Mr. Fraser again, not even nine lives of yours could afford to pay the price. You need to get out of the Frasers immediately and stop bringing your bad luck to us. Or else, Ill make sure you suffer for it. What happened today is just a warning to you. The man admitted that he had tricked her. Everyone looked at Phoebe as if she were a joke. Undoubtedly, everyone here was making a concerted effort to drive Phoebe away. Phoebe clenched her fists in anger. She looked around the room, looking at those faces and eximing loudly, Everyone here has fooled me today. The man sneered, So what? Youre just a wee little chick. What can you do to us? Phoebe retorted, Sure, Im a nobody but Florence is somebody. You''ve dyed the task she entrusted me to do. Do you think she will me you or not? After hearing this, everyones expressions changed dramatically, and they all looked at Phoebe in shock and panic. The middle-aged man darkened asked somberly, What do you mean? Was there a message from Lady Florence? Phoebe sneered as she brandished her phone, What do you think? Flory had been waiting for about six hours. Commotion rippled across the office. Everyone was agitated. I cant believe Lady Florence asked her to deliver the message. There must be something important since she contacted us. What had we done? Hurry up and pass us the phone, we need to speak to Lady Florence. A few men also approached, anxiously wiping sweat off their forehead. Although Phoebe had been annoyed by their trick earlier, she expected them to take the initiative to contacted Stamford after seeing Florence. This was better for her because she couldnt find Stanford anywhere. The middle-aged man again reprimanded Phoebe severely as she was about to hand over her phone, Dont listen to her nonsense! Lady Florence hasnt even contacted Master and Young Master, so how would she contact her? The middle-aged man stepped forward in anger and hit phone to the ground. He rebuked her angrily, She must be trying to scare us and turn us against one other. Everyone looked suspiciously at Phoebe. They didnt want to miss any instructions from Ms. Fraser. However, since the middle-aged man was Florences fifth uncle and he seemed so confident, they wavered. Phoebe almostughed at this ridiculous man. He must have hated her so much that he could ignore Florences instructions in order to undermine her. Phoebe said in displeasure, I can video call Flory right now if you dont believe me! Phoebe didnt want Florence to know that the Frasers was working against her. However, she was at her wits end and nothing could be done without calling Florence. As matters dragged, Florence would have guessed. She would be even more worried. Just when Phoebe was about to pick up her phone, the man kicked it under the table. The man grabbed Phoebes wrist and gave her a cold, ruthless stare. You scourge, Im not giving you any chance to y any tricks! Now that the Frasers is in trouble, with antagonists from everywhere, who knows what kind of information you will send information to them? This was groundless usation. Phoebe was exasperated and wanted to defend herself but the middle-aged did not give her a chance to. The Frasers couldnt afford to experience more misfortunes. You are a curse to the Frasers so you had to be thrown out right away. What? Phoebe was appalled. Chapter 964: Discovered a Suspicious Thing Chapter 964: Discovered a Suspicious Thing Was he finally unable to resist the urge to drive her away directly in private? But she cannot leave the Fraser family now. If Stanford cannot find her when he returned, he would definitely be worried about her. He''s already so busy that he didn''t even have the time to sleep. If he became distracted because he needed to search for me, it would be detrimental to his health. Phoebe immediately struggled to shake the middle-aged mans hand away. Let go! I am Stanfords girlfriend. He has personally brought me back. Who are you to drive me away? Arent you afraid that he will me you when he knows about this? The middle-aged man slightly changed his facial expression. He seemed to have felt intense fear. However, it onlysted for an instant. The expression on his old face showed his unwavering determination and ruthlessness. The Fraser family is gued with so much misfortune now. You are the person who brings bad luck to the Fraser family. You have caused all of this. I am driving you away for the sake of the Fraser family. I need to consider the overall state of the Fraser family. He pretended that he had acted righteously. After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and made a gesture. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Is there anyone out there? Come here and tie her up. Take her away. After he finished speaking, four burly men, who were wearing ck clothes, immediately rushed into room through the door. They tied Phoebes hands and feet in a rough manner. It didnt seem that they simply wanted to drive her away. They acted as if they wanted to kidnap her. Phoebe suddenly panicked and shouted. Let go of me. If you guys dare to do this, Stanford will definitely not spare all of you. The middle-aged man had a cold expression on his face, Put a gag over her mouth. A piece of white cloth was stuffed into Phoebes mouth. She made muffled sounds. Phoebe instantly couldnt even say aplete sentence. She couldnt even struggle since she faced four burly men. They carried her as if she was a bundle of hemp rope. Two men were at the front and two men were at the back. Her body left the ground. Shepletely lost control of her body. Phoebe was very nervous. She broke out in a cold sweat. There was sweat on her forehead. Then, she saw that the middle-aged had a deep, sinister gaze while he pretended that he had acted righteously. Her heart skipped a beat. There''s something wrong with this middle-aged man! He''s doing this on purpose! He purposely found a reason to deal with her. What exactly did he want to do? Phoebe got goosebumps all over her body. She felt that she was in great danger. The people had different facial expressions. They witnessed Phoebe being taken away while she was tied up. Someone said hesitantly, Bro, although she is a scourge to the family, Young Master has personally brought her back. He has instructed people to take good care of her. If she is taken away like this, will Young Master be angry when he knows about this? No. We do this for the benefit of the family. We have just made this decision on behalf of Young Master first. The middle-aged man said with conviction, All of you can rest assured. As soon as she came to the Fraser family, we suffered a devastating blow. Master was shot and is at the risk of death. She has brought all the disasters to our family. Young Master has also silently admitted to it. Otherwise, why has Young Master been ignoring her these two days? Isnt it because Young Master is In any case, Young Master hasnt contacted her, has he? The middle-aged man spoke first and asked them another question. The people couldnt say anything anymore. Since what he said was indeed true, they couldnt refute his words. After Young Master had brought Phoebe there, he had been neglecting her. It seemed obvious that he didn''t care very much about Phoebe. Perhaps he also recognized that she was indeed a scourge, so he didn''t even want to see her anymore. So, it would benefit the Fraser family and Young Master if Phoebe was driven away now. The middle-aged man saw that the people were convinced. He looked as if he wanted to smile because his n had worked. After that, he said solemnly. Young master is very busy now because he has to deal with a lot of things. We should not tell him about the matter regarding Phoebe now. It is a small matter. Sure. We will not let such a small matter bother Young Master. The people agreed without even thinking about it. Driving away a person who brought bad luck to their family was a great thing for them. It was also an insignificant thing for them. After they left the building, Phoebe was carried to the back alley. Soon, her eyes were covered with a strip of ck cloth. She was stuffed into a ck box. Then, it seemed that she was thrown into a car by people. The car travelled forward shakily. She couldnt see anything. Being unable to move in an enclosed space made her feel intense fear. The matter is definitely not as simple as driving me away. Phoebe thought to herself. What exactly do they want to do? As she recalled the middle-aged mans deep, sinister gaze when she was leaving, Phoebe was crept out. She had not seen the middle-aged man before. However, besides deliberately making things difficult for her, he seemed to be scheming against her on purpose. Who exactly is this man? The sky gradually became dark. One would feel gloomy when he saw the dark surroundings outside the window. Florence sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her phone from time to time. A few hours had already passed. Even if it was time for the Fraser family to go to sleep, Phoebe still hadnt replied to her messages. Logically speaking, Phoebe only went to see Stanford or Florences father. Even if they were very busy, they would have time to rest. They should have let Phoebe call her. However, a day had already passed, and Florence had not received any news from her. The more Florence thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She thought that Phoebe was very abnormal that day. She couldnt help but to send Phoebe a video call request again. Her phone beeped for a long time, but nobody answered the call. Florence also dialed Phoebes phone number. Nobody answered the call once again. Florence looked at the phone who had a ck screen again. She felt very nervous. She was even more convinced that something might have happened to Phoebe. Or is it just that she is busy now, so she didnt see it? Florence wondered. However, as time went by, Florence felt more and more gloomy. After a long time, Phoebe still had not replied to her messages, let alone sent her a video call request. Since Phoebe knew that Florence was waiting for her, she would have quickly replied to Florences messages because she had been doing that before. However, there waspletely no sign that she would contact Florence. Something was off, really very definitely off. Did something happen to Phoebe? When she thought that the possibility was getting higher and higher, Florence grew restless and stood up. She wanted to go outside. Where are you going? Apanied by the sound of the door opening, Ernest came into the room through the door. When he looked at Florence with a gentle gaze and a smile on his face. Do you miss me so much that you cannot resist the urge to bring me home at the door? Since he found out that Florence was pregnant, Ernest tried his best to settle his things in the building as much as possible. He wanted to stay by Florences side at all times. However, he needed to go out and settle some things. That night, he went out for a few hours and came back. When Florence saw him, she suddenly felt relieved. She hurriedly walked up to him, pulled his hand and anxiously said something. I cannot reach Phoebe. I wonder whether something has happened to her. Ernest, do you have any news? Ernest held Florences small hand with the back of his hand facing her. He gently ced her hand on his palm and patted her hand soothingly. He slowly said. Dont be so agitated. It is not good for our baby. The warmth of his palm that travelled to her skin calmed Florences panicked mind. She took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions so that she would not have an emotional outburst. I am not agitated. I am fine. Dont be worried. When he saw that Florence had calmed down, Ernest spoke, I''ve learned about the important affairs that have happened in the Fraser family, and haven''t pay attention to what happened to Phoebe. But rest assured. I have my spies. We will know the whole story soon. While he spoke, Ernest pulled Florence towards theputer desk. Chapter 965: Finally Knew It Chapter 965: Finally Knew It He sat down in front of theputer desktop. He smoothly pulled Florence to sit on hisp and took her into his arms. Since Florence only had Phoebe on her mind now, she couldnt care less about Ernest''s intimate actions. She stared impatiently at theputer as it started up. It only took about ten seconds to start up, but at this moment, she felt it was too slow. Ernest knew that Florence was in a hurry, so he did not dy anything. After turning on the computer, he immediately entered a series ofplicated codes. Then, a ck chat box appeared. Florence had seen Ernest doing something simr in the past. At that time, the screen showed many people''s video calls. She heard that those were Ernest''s hidden forces. She was not sure how powerful they exactly were. She only knew that they were almost omnipotent in terms of information. They had the whole world in their pocket. This time, Ernest should have activated them again. Instead of a video screen, only a man''s voice came from above the connectionwork this time. Sir, the Frasers mansion is now in a high-security state. Therefore, I can''t ess the video screen. I am sorry. Upon hearing these words, Florence was startled. Could this man be a secret informer whom Ernest has nted in the Fraser''s mansion? She knew that Ernests informants were all over the world, but she did not expect him to nt one in the Frasers mansion. She wondered when he had nted it. I have nted it ever since the Fraser family found you. Upon seeing the doubts of Florence, Ernest took the initiative to answer frankly. Although that is your home, the Fraser family is veryrge, and the forces are also intertwined. If I do not nt someone in it, I will worry about you. Perhaps Ernest was the only one who could exin surveince in such a righteous manner. However, Florence did not feel a trace of irritation. Ernest was always able to organize everything systematically. This matter was only one of them. Due to that, he could still know about the situation of the Fraser family even when Florence was having difficulty connecting with Stanford and the others. They could understand the big trouble now. Florence nodded to him. I know. Please ask about Phoebes situation. Ernests gaze on Florence suddenly became sultry. You only have eyes for Phoebe in your heart now, dont you? Regarding Ernest nting informers, Florence did not even try to understand orin about it. Without a word about it, she directly cared about Phoebe. Ernest inexplicably felt a little jealous. Florence looked at him with exasperation. She could not believe that he would be jealous of a woman. Ernest was now getting more petty-minded than ever. Compared to Florence, he seemed more like a petty pregnant woman. However, Florence would still pamper him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. My heart and eyes are all about you. Such perfunctory words of love could still instantly make Ernest smile and be in a happy mood. Only then did he turn to theputer and started to speak. Report on Phoebe Jenkins current situation in the Frasers mansion. It seemed like the person at the other end of the monitor had ignored Ernest and Florences dubious conversation just now. The person was not awkward at all. He spoke politely. Phoebe Jenkins situation in the Frasers mansion is not good. She arrived just as the Turner family launched an attack. Alexander Fraser got injured in the assassination attempt. Besides, Helena Fraser took the opportunity to have her father arrange to spread rumours that Phoebe was the cause of the disaster, saying that she is a jinx. Due to Alexanders critical injury, Victoria Wilson stays in the ward all day to watch over him. On the other hand, Stanford Fraser has taken over all the familys affairs and is very busy. Therefore, it also allowed people with a heart to spread rumours all over the family in about three days. Now, everyone in the Fraser family regards Phoebe as a jinx and is extraordinarily hostile towards her. What? Florence almost jumped up in agitation, and her expression instantly darkened. How can they do this to Phoebe? The attack on the Fraser family has nothing to do with her at all. Florence was furious. In hindsight, she finally understood why she felt strange looking at Phoebe when she was on the video call. However, Phoebe was smiling and covering up, so Florence could not be sure. Without thinking, Florence knew what happened next. Since Florence had asked Phoebe for help, Phoebe went to look for Stanford. However, the members of the Fraser family were quite unfriendly towards her now. They made things difficult for Phoebe for a whole day. During that time, when Phoebe talked to Florence, Phoebe even said with a smile that Stanford was too busy and asked Florence to wait. In fact, this was not the case at all. Phoebe was being bullied the entire time. Florence hated herself for not being able to react earlier and know sooner. She asked anxiously, Where is Phoebe now? How is she doing? At the other end of the screen, the man''s voice sank, Phoebe had gone missing two hours ago. Florence instantly stiffened, and she felt chilly all over. Ernests face darkened, and he scolded. rify. He did not want to worry and fear Florence unnecessarily. The man on the other end of the screen continued. In the afternoon, Phoebe went to the small building where Stanford lived. George Fraser tricked her into standing outside all afternoon. Later on, she rushed into the study. I dont know exactly what happened inside, but she got tied up and brought out. Then, she got taken away by the loading truck from the side path. Tied up. Got taken away by the loading truck. Upon hearing these sensitive words, Florence''s body tensed up even tighter. She felt a chill all over her body, and she was scared. Now she knew why she could no longer contact Phoebe. It turned out that they dared to do something like this to Phoebe! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Not only was Phoebe Florences best friend, but she was also Stanfords girlfriend. How dare they? Florences eyes were almost red. Where was she taken? Didnt you guys look for it? I am sorry, Miss Fraser. After all, we are only informants. Due to our secret identity, we could not take obvious actions, as people would be suspicious of us. Therefore, we dared not follow and search publicly. We could only quietly mobilize people to investigate secretly. Our actions are also limited. Now, we have not found out the specific location where they had taken Phoebe to If they had not found Phoebe, that meant she could be suffering from any kind of situation or injury. No one would know! Florence was on the verge of losing her mind. She said agitatedly. At this point, let''s not care about exposing your identity or not. Hurry to find Phoebe. We must find her and bring her back at all costs. This The person on the other end of the screen hesitated. He was in a dilemma. Miss Fraser, you do not understand. We are only secret informants. Besides, the Frasers mansion was in a high-security state now. If we were to make any unusual movements, we would get caught immediately. In that case, before they could find Phoebe, all of them would be wiped out. What should we do, then? Are we just going to watch Phoebe in danger without knowing her situation? Florence was so anxious that she scratched her hair. With the current situation, she was afraid that Stanford was so busy that he had no idea that Phoebe was in trouble. Chapter 966: Where Is Phoebe Jenkins Chapter 966: Where Is Phoebe Jenkins By the time he came back to his senses and found out about it, Phoebe would be... Dont be anxious. Ernest stroked Florence''s hair and said soothingly. Nothing will happen to Phoebe. Based on Ernest''s determined tone, he must have been confident about it. Florence immediately looked at him with her eyes lit up. Do you have any ways? Ernest nodded and instructed the person at the other end of the screen. Sacrifice an informant. Ask him to contact Stanford so that Stanford can look for Phoebe. Yes, sir. The person at the other end of the screen received the order. Florence looked at Ernest in a daze. After that, she understood that a slow remedy does not address the current emergency. Even if all the informants were exposed, they might not be able to save Phoebe either. But Stanford could. If he knew that Phoebe was in danger, he would definitely go to find her. And if he were to strike, no one would dare to stop him. With Stanfords order, even if those people wanted to harm Phoebe, they would probably stop their actions. It was indeed the fastest and best way to let Stanford take action. After thinking about it, Ernest said anxiously to the person on the other end of the screen. By the way, tell my elder brother to contact me whenever he is free. And also tell me in time about Phoebe''s situation. Okay, Miss Fraser. After a clear exnation, the connection hung up. Florence was still staring at theputer screen nervously. She was very uneasy and could not wait to be there to save Phoebe. It had been two hours. Florence dared not think much about whether Phoebe had met an untimely end. Alright, dont worry too much. Phoebe will be fine. Ernest embraced Florence, and his tone was extraordinarily gentle. You should also trust your elder brother. He will protect her well. I do not trust him anymore. Florence huffed, It has been a few days. Phoebe has suffered so much, and he has no idea about it at all. Stanford was indeed an ipetent boyfriend. If Phoebe were to get hurt in any way this time, Florence would have to regret setting Phoebe up with Stanford. Ernest nodded in agreement and smiled yfully. Okay, lets not believe in him from now on. After all, no one is as good as me. His voice became deeper, and he gazed at her with a sultry sight. You just have to believe in your husband, and you will be fine. Husband... This word was like electricity striking Florences heart. It had electrified her restless heart, causing it to throb nonstop. It seemed to be her first time hearing this address. It was even an address for him. It was so shameful and tititing, which made her heart throb. Florence stiffened, and her heart was in turmoil, beating wildly. As Ernest gazed at her, his gaze became even tenser and more provocative. He leaned closer to her. As he spoke, his warm breath poured into her face. Florence, we will be married soon. Shouldn''t you change your address for me? Florence thought, Should I change his address to hubby? This word was like an atomic bomb that exploded in her head. It was just too intimate. It was more of a lifetimemitment. Since she got teased by him now, she was too ashamed to call out at all. She stammered in shame, That... That means... we are not... not married yet... I will call you that... after our wedding. Ernest raised his eyebrows yfully. Dont you want to practice beforehand? No... I dont. Florence got up from his arms in embarrassment. I am going to take a bath. After that, she slipped away, went to the bathroom, and shut the door. She pondered, Is Ernest an evildoer? He is too intolerable. As Ernest looked at the closed bathroom door, his yful smile slowly disappeared. His gaze was unfathomable and full ofplexity. It had been more than two hours. Whether or not Phoebe could get rescued, it depended on her fate with Stanford. The matter was too far from Ernest to guarantee its sess rate. However, he could not let Florence worry. Therefore, he could only divert her attention. ... Stanford was not in the Frasers mansion. For the past two days, he had been out dealing with difficult matters. Collin was Stanfords most powerful assistant, but he had gone to take care of Alexander. Not only had Stanford lost this big help, but he had taken on the responsibility of the entire Fraser family. He was so busy that he did not have the time to take a nap. Not to mention the time to sleep. He stayed up until his eyes were red. However, when he was in fluster, he heard something that made him even more devastated. An insignificantd desperately broke in front of him to report. He told Stanford that Phoebe had gotten kidnapped and gone missing. Stanford felt as if he got struck by lightning. He staggered and almost fell. A burst of fear from the depths of his soul instantly spread throughout his body. He felt chill all over his body and experienced a panic that he had never felt before. Without thinking, he dropped all of his tasks. Then, he grabbed thed who reported the news and yelled. What the hell is going on? Where did she go missing, and who kidnapped her? Where is she? Take me to her! Without any dy, the informer told Stanford the story in the most concise way. She got kidnapped in his small building. The kidnapper had taken her away through the side road. She was nowhere to be found now. It had been two hours. They could have hidden Phoebe in the Frasers mansion or taken her outside. No one knew what those people had done to her, nor was she still alive. After listening, Stanford angrily crushed the remote control in his hand. He exuded a sense of hostility. Without any hesitation, he hurriedly strode towards the outside. In a cold voice, hemanded. Squad 1 and Squad 2, follow me! Young Master, where are you going? You can''t leave now. Young Master, what about here if you leave? Troubles would ur without your control. Young Master... Young Master In the control room, a group of people anxiously chased out. However, their voices did not affect Stanfords leaving pace at all. He did not even exin anything to them. They helplessly watched as Stanford rushed into the SUV, hit the gas, and drove off in a rush. The two teams of elite personnel followed behind him. All there was left was a group of people losing their minds. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Since the Turner''s family was now attacking them fiercely, they had been flustering their heads here. They had to rely on Stanford to stabilize the situation. Now that Stanford had left, they were at a loss as to what to do. No one was as wise and courageous as Stanford to control the current situation. Something was going to happen. It was going to be a big deal. Quick, hurry up and contact the Lady! Someone reacted and instantly roared. ... Phoebe had been bouncing around in the darkness for an unknown amount of time. Then, she felt someone picking her up. After walking for a while, she got thrown to the ground again with a heavy thud. The fall made her dizzy. Hmm... Hmm Phoebe tried to speak with difort but could only mumble. Her mouth got blocked, and she could not even shout. She opened her eyes wide, but all she saw was endless darkness. Chapter 967: He Loves Everything about Me Chapter 967: He Loves Everything about Me So she heard more clearly. She heard people carrying her go away. After a while, someone came in again. Phoebe heard the sound of high heels stepping on the ground. She guessed it was a woman. Phoebe was more frightened. Her mind shed over those women in the spy film who were beautiful but were more vicious than men. Such people were really cruel characters, big perverts. Isnt she here to torture her? Phoebe wanted to find a ce to kill herself. The box containing her was opened and the four sides also fell apart. Phoebes eyes were covered with ck cloth, but there was also some light. She looked along the light and managed to spoke. Tut, you look so pathetic. Not far away did a womans sarcastic voice came. It sounded a little familiar. Who had such an annoying and disgusting voice? Phoebe was wondering, and that woman said, Phoebe Jenkins, weren''t you so arrogant back then? Now you cant even say a word. Phoebe suddenly reacted and determined. Its Helena Fraser! It''s her! She didnt expect that their quarrel would let Helena make such a crazy move, and she even kidnapped her. If Phoebe guessed it right, the reason why the middle-aged man kidnapped her was because he was instructed by Helena. What he said about the scourge and driving her out of the Fraser family was only to divert her attention. His real intention was to kidnap her so that Helena could retaliate against her. Phoebes back suddenly burst into a cold sweat. She knew that Helena would never let her leave so easily. Why is she still so annoying? Whack her. As soon as Helena said that, someone kicked Phoebe with one foot. Mm! Phoebe felt so painful that she wanted to scream, but her mouth was blocked. Then, another person kicked her mercilessly, which made her roll uncontrobly. She smiled triumphantly and said viciously, Havent you eaten? Whack harder! I dont have so much time to wait for you to kick her one by one. As soon as she finished speaking, several people kicked Phoebe at the same time. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. One by one, without a break. Phoebe rolled back and forth on the ground uncontrobly. She was in severe pain all over. She didnt even know how many bones were broken. Her mouth was stained with blood, and her brain was dizzy with pain. For a time, she thought she was going to be beaten to death like this. Finally, not knowing that due to pain or weakness, Phoebe lost consciousness. But it was just a while before she felt cold water poured on her. She suddenly sobered up. In the dark sight stained with blood, she vaguely saw a woman standing in front of her. She looked down on Phoebe from amanding position. A womans ironic voice came from overhead. Tut, looking your miserable appearance makes me feelfortable. Phoebe felt terrible pain all over and her ears were tingling. She looked more than miserable. It seemed that she didnt have a good skin all over. She twitched, but she bit the cloth in her mouth and didnt make a sound anymore. The more painful she was, the more cheerful Helena was. She wouldnt let Helena get what she wanted. Seeing that Phoebe deliberately opposed her, Helena felt much unhappy. All she wanted is to beat Phoebe and to destroy all her pride and confidence. Including her mind. Helena squatted down and pulled off Phoebes eye mask and the cloth in his mouth. She said with a sneer, Phoebe, you know Im merciful. I can allow you to see your appearance, okay? Overhead was a bright heamp, which suddenly shone on her eyes. Phoebes eyes were dizzy and painful. It took her two seconds to see clearly. When she saw the disgusting and vicious face of Helena, she saw a huge floor mirror not far away. In the mirror, she was curled up on the ground, with messy clothes. Her clothes were covered with footprints and her appearance looked so miserable, which werepletely reflected in the mirror. The corners of Phoebes eyes were full of blood. Poor and miserable. She had never been so miserable in her life. Helena grabbed Phoebes hair, looked at the mirror and smiledcently: Phoebe, are you satisfied with your appearance now? Look at you in the mirror. Tut, like a ghost, do you think Stanford will still like you? When he sees you, will he feel sick and want to vomit? Phoebe stared at Helena with disgust. This woman looked like ady, but in fact she was cold-blooded. Phoebes pain was severe, but she held it back and gave a mocking smile. Helena, have you ever had a boyfriend? When Helena was asked, she was stunned but then said proudly, I am beautiful and have a good family. Most men want to be my boyfriend. Really? Do those men like you for your beauty or for your good family? Phoebeughed even more ironically. Helena just understood what Phoebe meant. She was satirizing her. She grabbed Phoebes hair and pulled it hard, Damn woman, dont you know what you look like now? How dare you satirize me? Of course I know what I look like and how miserable I am. Even, I may be disfigured or have scars on my skin. Looking at herself in the mirror, Phoebe said frankly and firmly. But I know clearly that no matter what I am now or more terrible, even if I am disfigured, get old and ugly, Mr. Fraser wont dislike and leave me. Because... Phoebe said provocatively, Im different from you. Stanford loves me for who I am, not because of my face or my family. Even if her life was a hopeless mess, even if she was disfigured, Stanford would still love her. What she said was so firm that Helena could not question that. Those words made Helena couldnt help thinking of her boyfriends. She couldnt find a man who would still love her after she lost her power and was disfigured. Helena was so jealous of Phoebe, even if she was so miserable. She even felt that her torture of Phoebe had no effect and what she did was so stupid. Those cannot undermine Phoebes self-confidence and pride. But Phoebes self-confidence made Helenas hate well up. She desperately wanted to undermine Phoebes confidence. Helenas face was ferocious. She suddenly took out a dagger and held it at Phoebes neck. "Men are fickle. If you die, he will fall in love with other women again even if he misses you for a few years. Phoebe, do you think so? Chapter 968: As Long as You Want, and As Long as I Have. Chapter 968: As Long as You Want, and As Long as I Have. Was she going to kill her? Phoebe immediately felt a little scared and a lot of cold sweat came out of her head. But now, if the more frightened she was and the more satisfied Helena was, the more she had no chance to live. Phoebe managed to give a mockery smile and said, Before I came here, didnt your cousin work hard to let Stanford fall in love with her for so many years? But it seemed that she failed. Helena suddenly got irritated with those words. Her face turned red with anger and she said irritably, It because you seduce Stanford! She was so angry that her hand holding dagger was shaking. Phoebes neck was hurt. At this time, she felt a little pain and faced the threat of death. Phoebe tense her body and brought her out in a cold sweat. She clenched her fist and pretended to be calm, and she said, You are wrong. Because I am more attractive than you? Even though she was covered in blood, she still looked so confident. Helena was so angry that her hands were shaking and she couldnt find appropriate words to refute her. Phoebes eyes were like a sh of light. She was so confident that Helena couldnt destroy her confidence. Helena was very angry and her eyes zed with anger. Looking at Phoebes confident appearance, she was even more crazy. Helena suddenly raised the dagger in her hand, and her look was particrly ferocious. OK, then I will see you how to talk about being beautiful after being blind. Anyway, all she wanted is to destroy Phoebes confidence. Looking at that sharp dagger, Phoebe felt more frightened. Although Helena wont kill her, she intended to destroy her eyes. Phoebe can stand the physical pain, but she cant imagine what would happen if she became blind. She was terrified at the thought of facing that dark life. Phoebe pretended to be calm, and berated, What if I''m blind? Stanford will still love me. Braylee has no chance in her life. Helena looked at Phoebe ferociously. This time, she was not angered. Instead, she smiled, Phoebe, youre afraid. Your body is shaking. She finally seeded and saw Phoebe show her fear uncontrobly. The more afraid Phoebe was, the more excited Helena was. She said excitedly, I cant wait to see that you are blind and covered your bloody face with hand despairingly. Helena stabbed the dagger into Phoebes eyes without hesitation. The sharp dagger reflected the dazzling light under the light. Phoebe was terrified to the extreme and wanted to hide, but two bodyguards fixed her body behind her, even pinched her neck, so that Helena can stab her face without deviation. She felt like a piece of meat. Phoebe cant imagine what its like to be blind. She was shrouded in unprecedented fear. She trembled and wanted to close her eyes, but she couldnt control her eyelids. She opened her eyes and looked at the dagger in despair. That dagger was stabbing it into her eyes. Closer and closer The hot blood sshed Phoebes face. She watched the bloody scene before her eyes. But it was not her eyes. A machete flew over. At the moment when Helenas dagger was about to be inserted into Phoebes eyes, the machete cut off Helenas whole arm. Blood sshed in an instant, and Helena covered her broken arm and rolled miserably on the ground. She cried miserably, feeling the pain and fear she had never had in her life. Her arm was broken. It was cut off directly. Shes the daughter of the Fraser family. Unexpectedly, her arm was broken. Was she disabled now? Helenas brain was misty, almost fainting due to the pain. Phoebe stared at the scene in front of her, and had not recovered from lingering fear. At this time, a tall figure came from the door in a hurry. He was full of frightening hostility, like a demoning up from hell. The two bodyguards who controlled Phoebe watched Helenas arm cut off at a short distance. They immediately looked angrily at the person who did that. When they saw his face, they immediately trembled. They trembled and said, Mr, Mr. Fraser... Before finishing their sentence, Stanford rushed to them and kicked them over at once. Phoebe lost control and lost the strength to support her body, falling to the ground. Then she fell into an embrace. The man had a chill on him but made her feel at ease. She looked at him, and her dry eyes became moist in an instant. Before, Helena abused her and beat her, she didnt cry. But now at the sight of Stanford, she felt her nose tingling already. Stanford saw that Phoebe was covered with blood, which made him mad. He was so angry that he wanted to dismember all people present. He had no idea how to hold her, and he was out of mind with worry. He looked at her straight, and his voice trembling slightly. Phoebe, Are, Are you okay? ...No. Phoebes voice was hoarse, as if she had no strength at all. She asked in injured tones, Ive been bullied like this. Why did you take all this time toe? Stanfords heart suddenly felt like being crushed by hand. He held her tremblingly and looked at blood. Her body was covered with scars. He didnt dare to move her at all. He remorsefully said, Sorry, sorry Imte. He camete. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She suffered grievous injuries. The moment he rushed in, he was very frightened when he saw the dagger aiming at Phoebes eyes. He couldnt imagine what would happen if he lost her. Looking at Stanford, Phoebe only felt that her pain was worse. She had much grievance. She asked with difficulty, How will youpensate me? How? Stanford looked at Phoebes fragile appearance and wanted to give the whole world to her. He replied word for word in a wobbly voice, As long as you want, and as long as I have. He would give all to her. Phoebe forced a smile and said, Then I want you... OK. Stanford answered without hesitation. Chapter 969: I Have More to Say Chapter 969: I Have More to Say Phoebes mouth became wider. Although she felt pain all over, she was in a very good mood. She quipped, I havent finished my word, why are you so hurried? Stanford was a little confused. That was because Phoebe teases him in a variety of ways before. He had grown ustomed to her tease. Whats more, Words like I want you are too much like what Phoebe said. However, Stanford was extremely patient, good tempered and gentle. What do you want? Say it slow and Ill promise you. Phoebe looked at Stanford, and murmured, I want you to take care of me until I''m recovered. The experience just now made Phoebe suddenly understand As long as she is still alive, she will not leave Stanford for a moment. Stanford stared at Phoebe. He felt very guilty. She was hurt like this. He should have taken care of her. But it was her who made such request. He felt he was too irresponsible. He lowered his head slowly and stiffly and kissed her gently on the forehead. He whispered, Okay. Not only during this period, from now on, he will take her with him, take care of her and protect her. At this moment, Stanford suddenly understood why Ernest took Florence with him all the time and was not willing to let her leave him for a second. Because women are really too fragile. Inadvertently, she may get hurt or have an ident. Before that, Stanford never thought that the person he brought back to the Fraser family, his girlfriend, would be injured at the Fraser family. Someone should be so bold as to hurt Phoebe. One was that Helena was looking for trouble, and the other was that he didnt take care of her enough. I will take you back now, okay? Stanford asked very gently. He didnt dare to move her easily. She was hurt all over. He was afraid to hurt her. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Phoebe nodded without hesitation. She didnt want to stay in this ce for a second. If Stanford didnt arrive in time, she would be blinded. Stanford said in a deep voice, It may be a little painful. Just bear it and get well soon. After said that, He gently picked up Phoebe. Her body was full of injuries. Even she moved a little, she would feel much painful. But in Stanfords arms, she felt veryfortable and forgot the pain brought by the dagger. Phoebes cheek pasted safely in his arms. At the moment, she felt very tired. She wanted to sleep. But looking at him, she held her eyelids and be loath to sleep. It had been so hard these days that she can''t see him. It was too dangerous just now. She almost died. Now she was sofortable in his arms that she was reluctant to close her eyes. Stanford looked at her lovingly, Get some sleep. I promise, I''ll be here when you wake up. What reassuring words. This sentence instantly reassured Phoebe. Her eyelids closed slowly. Not knowing whether she fell asleep or in aa. Looking at Phoebes peaceful appearance in his arms, Stanford felt angrier. He looked at everyone present without expression. He ordered, Dont spare any survivors. Yes, Mr. Fraser. The leader of a small team following, takemand. Then, a group of people in ck suddenly came out and intended to kill all bodyguard. Instantly blood sshed everywhere, screaming ups and downs. But Stanford didnt look at them at all. He carefully hugged Phoebe and walked outside step by step. Lying on the ground, Helena convulsed in pain. Seeing the scene of the massacre, she was so frightened that she couldnt even care about the pain of breaking her hand. She shouted, Stanford, Im Helena, I am your cousin! My hand hurts. Please help me, help me. Stanford, my father is your uncle. We are rted by blood. You won''t hurt me, will you? She was scared. Because what Stanford said just now was dont spare any survivors. She was one of them. But she was a daughter of the Fraser family. How could she be murdered like this? Like garbage? Hearing Helenas begging, Stanford stopped at the door. He didnt turn around. His voice was as cold as ice. Take her the Fraser family. Hearing Stanford said that, Helena was released. Stanford unexpectedly took her identity into consideration and let her go. She was about to say something, but she heard Stanford continued to say. She is not allowed to be drugged. Helena was stunned. She is not allowed to be drugged? She looked at her broken arm. If it kept on bleeding, she was afraid she would die. Stanford isnt going to let her go but kill her. Helena was terrified and shouted in fear. Stanford, Im painful. My hand hurts so much. Will you ask someone to treat me quickly? I bleed a lot. Ill die. However, Stanford strode outside as if he hadnt heard what she said. Looking at Stanfords back, Helena felt very frightened. What made her more frightened was that the people brought by Stanford didnt have any respect and sympathy for her. Her broken arm was bleeding. When they pulled it, the blood sshed out again. Helena would rather die. Let me go, let me go! do you want to kill me? Help! There''s people going to kill me! Im ady of the Fraser family. Im your master. How dare you... My arm, my hand... Helena screamed, and her voice trailed off. Her whole body was covered with blood from her arms, and there was a blood line dripping on the ground. Stanford held Phoebe carefully all the way and gave her a simple examination and medicine in the car. Her injury was serious. The beating broke several bones of Phoebe, damaged her internal organs to varying degrees. Whats worse, her body was torn apart. He used the emergency medicine box to treat her trauma temporarily, but her appearance still looked miserable. Without hesitation, he went directly to Alexanders ce with Phoebe in his arms. Collin was there. He wanted Collin to cure Phoebe, because he didnt trust others at that time. However, when Stanford hurried to the door of the building, a group of people had already gathered there and blocked the road. They were leading by prominent n rtives of the Fraser family. Chapter 970: The Future Mrs. Fraser Chapter 970: The Future Mrs. Fraser When they saw Stanfording back with Phoebe covered in blood, their look were all different, but neither of their look have sympathy andpassion. They stopped Stanford and tried to persuade him. Mr. Fraser, please stay. Phoebe cant enter the building. Yes, she cant go in. She is a disaster star herself. Now she is still covered with blood and it will bring bad luck. If she enters, it will seriously affect the healing of the Master. The Master managed to recovery. She cant be allowed to go into Master''s house. They all pretended to be worried and used the Masters health as an excuse. In fact, they just wanted to kill Phoebe. Phoebe was awakened by the noise. She opened her eyes slowly. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a group of people. She heard theirments and hostility towards her. She didnt think she was hurt like this. They still wouldnt let her go and treat her. Phoebe was so angry that she felt her would more painful. She looked at Stanford cautiously, and she felt so anxious. All the n members were telling him that she was scourge. What did Stanford think? What would he do? Did he also think that she was scourge? Did he think the illness of Master was caused by her? Shut up! Stanford scolded loudly, and his cold eyes swept through each speakers face. The sight like cold ice made everyone present feel like entering winter in an instant. Stanford bellowed, Who said she was a scourge? Come forward! It could be inferred from his tone of voice that he would find somebody ountable for. Everyone was surprised that their words didnt make Stanford abandon Phoebe. On the contrary, Stanford intended to me them? ording to the present situation, all of them would be punished together. Over the years, they all knew that Stanford was very cruel. If he punished people in person, their skin would be ripped if they dont die. Suddenly everyone felt guilty and was in danger. They dared note forward. Their voices gradually subsided and they dared not speak loudly. "Its not me. I just heard of it. Other people in our family all said that. Me too, I also heard of other people say that. All people shift responsibility after Stanford said that. Stanford looked at them ruthlessly. He didnt know that are so many useless people in the Fraser family. Stanford sneered, Since no one admitted that, I will thoroughly investigate into it! People who said that wille to no good end. Before that, he didnt even know about the scourge. But he responds very quickly. Seeing these people, he had guessed how Phoebe was sidelined by them these days. No wonder he had been busy these days but Phoebe never came to see him. Braylee Johnston came to bring him dinner, but Phoebe, who had always been clingy, didnte. Now he knew that it was not Phoebe who didnt want toe, but these people stopped her. After Stanford understood, he wanted to kill all these people immediately. The crowd immediately turned pale with fear. They never expected that they will be killed because they condemned Phoebe. Once Stanford thoroughly investigated it, they could not live. They were afraid and quickly argued. Mr. Fraser, we also think about the fate of the Fraser family. After Phoebe came, the Fraser family immediately faced many challenges. Master was assassinated and might die. These are all because of the bad luck brought by Phoebe. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Listening to these words, Stanfords face suddenly looked terrible. In front of him, these people dare to nder Phoebe like this. Phoebe felt very ufortable, but looking at Stanford, she feltforted again. He believed in her. She gently grabbed his clothes and whispered: My wound is hurting. He just wanted to take her to treatment quickly and stop fighting with those people. Phoebe doesnt want Stanford to offend to n rtive of the Fraser family. After all, they are all important people. Looking down at Phoebe, Stanfords look suddenly gentle. He nodded, Ill take you to Collin right away. After saying that, his eyes turned fierce when looked others. Ill only say that once. "Phoebe is my woman and the future Mrs. Fraser. Disrespecting her meant humiliating me. For those people, I will kill them without hesitation. Everyone was surprised and looked at Stanford unbelievably. At the same time, they were frightened. Stanford not only ignored the rumors of the scourge but also said such words in front of so many n rtives, which is tantamount to officially announcing Phoebes identity. The future Mrs. Fraser! The future hostess of the Fraser family! What a noble identity, and she will be their master. Everyone present was unbelievable. Phoebe also looked at Stanford in shock. Looking at the mans face, her heart beat fast. He admitted her identity in public. He said she was his future wife. This was better than any honeyed words before, which made Phoebe feel safe and reassured. Stanford was still angry, and looked grim. He said ruthlessly, I wont let slip anyone who said scourge, no matter what status you are. Without exception, they all end up like her. Just as Stanford finished, the man in ck opened the door and dragged the bloody Helena down from the car. Helena had been very exhausted due to been tortured by others. She felt so dopey and drowsy. She waspletely unable to hold on. She was thrown to the ground and fell to the ground like mud. The broken arm wound was ck and bleeding. However, even so, the man in ck still didnt let her go, forcibly lifted her from the ground and forced her to kneel on her legs. The man in ck didnt know which part of Helenas body was pressed. Helena, who was still dizzy, suddenly screamed She knelt on the ground, her broken arm bleeding and her body shaking all the time. Chapter 971: Moved Chapter 971: Moved A group of the Fraser family members looked at the scene in surprise. They couldnt believe that the woman in front of them was just a cousin, who was pampered and spoiled. the Fraser familys position was supreme. As long as he is a person of the Fraser family. No one dares to insult or hurt. It only them can teach others. So that everyone in the Fraser family looked down others and lived like the master of the world. The children of the Fraser family have not suffered losses outside. The daughters were pampered and spoiled. No offspring had ever such a miserable end as Helena. Moreover, the person who dealt with her was the Young Master. Stanfords eyes were extremely cold and said word by word, Since you are so interested in scourge, you all wait here. After dealing with Phoebes injury and let you see what kind of punishment Helena should receive. Especially those who spread rumors and nder. The crowd gasped with fear. Helena was tortured like this. One of her hands was broken. Why should she still be punished? The Young Master was going to kill Helena? She a daughter of the Fraser family. She''s Stanfords sister! The people were so frightened that they almost lost their souls. What made them more afraid and worried was that Stanford would punish them. None of those who said scourge this time can escape. Helena is so miserable. Aren''t they even worse? Someone cant help running. But as soon as they walked out for two steps, they were stopped by the man in ck. These people in ck seemed to kill them at any time. People were even more flustered and frightened. Were they besieged? Were they waiting to be punished? Its over, its over. He had intended to kill all those people at once in order to ease his anger a little But Phoebe said she was in pain, so those people must wait. They must wait to be punished, which is the price of insulting his women. The noise outside the door also attracted the attention of the small building. Stanford walked into the building with Phoebe in his arms and met Victoria and Collin who were going toe out. When Victoria saw that the man in Stanfords arms was covered with blood, he immediately took a breath and said nervously: What''s the matter with her? Who dares to hurt her? Her future daughter-inw. When she came to the Fraser familys house as Florences best friend, Victoria liked her very much. When she knew that Phoebe had be Stanford''s girlfriend, she loved her more. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She had been looking forward to seeing Phoebe every day to deepen her rtionship. But she didnt expect their meeting would happen this time when Alexander was assassinated. Victoria focused on Alexander and couldnt care about anything else. She kept close to Alexander these two days, and even the things like the family was attacked all managed by Stanford. Because of this, she didn''t have time to meet Phoebe. She didn''t expect to see Phoebe''s blood and serious injury when she met next time. "Bring the people kneeling at the door in to room. Stanford replied coldly, and said to Collin impatiently, Heal her quickly! OK, bring him to the room. Collin replied in a hurry. Although he was also very curious, how could Phoebe be so seriously injured when she stayed at home. Who is so bold to bully Stanford''s beloved woman? Stanford immediately hugged Phoebe and walked towards the room. Phoebe opened her eyes with difficulty and hurriedly said: Wait a minute. "What''s the matter? Is it painful?" Stanford hurriedly stopped, his face full of tension, and he is afraid that it was because he held her and walked with too much ups and downs, which aggravated Phoebes wound. Victoria looked at Stanford in surprise. Since Stanford was a child, Victoria has never seen he is so nervous about a woman. It seems that he really cared about this girlfriend. Phoebe shook her head and reached out to touch her mobile phone, but as soon as she moved, she felt a heartbreaking pain in her arm. She almost fainted. Stanford stopped her quickly. Dont move. Tell me what youre going to do. I, I want to take... Phoebe endured the pain and said halfway, she suddenly remembered that her mobile phone was thrown away by that middle-aged man. Now it seemed that he was still lying on the ground of Stanford''s small building. She felt sad at once. She turned to Victoria and said, Aunt, Flory contacted me and said she wanted to see uncle and you. My cell phone is not there. Please call her back. Victoria looked at Phoebe with concern and nodded softly. OK, Ill call her back. Dont worry. It''s important for you to recover first. These two days, she couldn''t care about anything because of Alexander''s injury. She didnt even look at her mobile phone. Only then did she realize that Florence might have been looking for them. However, she couldnt get in touch with them, so she contacted Phoebe. Phoebe was really considerate. Her injuries were so serious but she still thought about Florence. Phoebe grabbed Stanfords clothes. Her voice was weak, but she tried to raise the corners of her mouth and said happily, Whats more important is the good news of Flory. Shes pregnant. What? Victorias eyes widened in surprise and was very happy. Her daughter was pregnant. Shes going to have a grandson! Really? Thats great, great. Thank you, Phoebe. This is really great news! This was the best news Victoria had heard in the past few days. Phoebe finally spread the news, and she was relieved. She finally lived up to her promise. After a moment of happiness, Stanford frown and look at Phoebe with guilt. Then he understood the whole story. Phoebe was caught by Helena. He guessed that she was anxious to see him because of Florence. But he knew nothing about her situation and made her suffer such pains. Stanford subconsciously held Phoebe tighter and said in a low voice, "Well, the most important person now is you. Hurry to take care of the injuries. Stanford walked towards the room. Collin followed. Phoebe held Stanford''s sleeve tightly, with a small voice. Stay with me when I was treated. She added, you have promised, and you cant leave. OK, I''m not going anywhere. Stanford stared at her, as if she were the only one in his world at this moment. Collin looked at Stanford withplicated emotion. He can''t help reminding Stanford, did you forget something important? There are many things of the Fraser family was still waiting for him to host. Now the Fraser family has be a mess. Chapter 972: Flirt with Him Wherever and Whenever Chapter 972: Flirt with Him Wherever and Whenever Phoebey on the soft bed, and the blood on her body soiled the sheets in an instant. Her consciousness gradually blurred. She felt so tired that she wanted to sleep. However, before she fell asleep, she was fully awake due to the pain of bone setting and medicine applying every minute. Phoebe screamed, and her face was distorted. Collin kept moving, Bear it, and it will not be painful. Only in this way can you recover quickly But she was going to die of pain. Phoebe would rather faint in pain. Stanford looked serious and kicked Collin on the calf. Collin was in pain and looked back at him in surprise. Brother, why did you kick me? Stanford ordered, Take it easy and don''t let her feel painful. This treatment would have made others feel painful. Then figure it out by yourself. Stanfords eyes were full of threats, Otherwise Ill make you felt the same painful. Collin was speechless He didnt want to be a doctor! He was not sure he would die one day. He wanted to resign. However, Collin dared not provoke Stanford. He looked bitter and changed his method again. He said to Phoebe, This method will made you feel better, but it recovers slowly. Phoebe had felt very painful, but seeing Stanfords unprincipled care for her, she instantly felt that the pain was nothing. Her Mr. Frasers care is the best cure. Phoebe nodded, Thats okay. Although she still suffered from the inconvenience of being injured, she wanted to lie more. In this way, Mr. Fraser would take care of her and spoil her all the time. The feeling of being concerned by him made Phoebe feel very happy. Looking at Phoebe became more energetic. Stanfords irritability dissipated a little. He would rather see her harassing him than her wrinkling face and hurting. Collin took the medicine and silently looked at the two people who were making eye contact. He wanted to sprinkle the most stimnt drug on Phoebes wound. Even if she was hurt, she still picked up Stanford. Stanford was bing less and less like the cold and heartless man he used to be, which was influenced by Phoebe. Seeing that, Collin lowered his head silently. As a single, he cant stand this scene. Because of Stanford, the original painful treatment process became rxed and even enjoyable. Unconsciously, Phoebes body was wrapped by bandage, and the treatment was over. Shey in bed stiffly, and Collin walked out with his medical bag, not looking at her. Collin didnt want to stay in this room for another second. But didnt he tell her what medicine to taketer? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Phoebe said, Mr. Fraser, Collin hasnt told her what medicine to take? You don''t have to worry about that. Ill get you medicine. What Stanford said was very natural. The attitude of doing things for her made Phoebes heartbeat. Very fast. She liked Stanford to care about her and her appearance. She like he protect and take care of her. This at least began to prove that Stanford care about her. She thought that gradually it will change from responsibility to love. Stanford was looked at by Phoebe directly. He felt overwhelmed. He touched his face and said in doubt: Whats the matter? Is there anything on my face? After said that, Stanford thought of something and asked, Do I still have blood on my face and look very sloppy? After taking her back home, he held her all the way and guarded her. He even had no time to change clothes and wash his face. Phoebe smiled. She was so affectionate that Stanford didnt notice. It was really Mr. Fraser. He didnt know what about romance. Phoebe said with a smile, Mr. Fraser, do you care about being sloppy? Do you want me to like you better because you didnt want me to see you are sloppy? He froze and his ears turned red immediately. That was not his meaning. But Phoebe said frankly that she liked him better, which means that she like him very much now. The sudden confession made Stanford a little overwhelmed. He said a little shyly, Well, I... Ill wash it. Looking at the man hurried to the bathroom, Phoebe was happier. She said yfully, Mr. Fraser, does your hurry to wash your face mean you admit that you want me to like you more? Stanford stumbled and almost fell at the bathroom door. He was just not used to his face was dirty. But in his heart, he was inexplicably happy. Of course he wanted Phoebe love him more. Listening to the sound of water sshing in the bathroomPhoebe kept smiling happily. Staying with Mr. Fraser made her feel very happy. She can flirt with him at any time. She wanted to stay with him for 24 hours and not leave for a second. But... Phoebe was very sleepy, but she still waited for Stanford toe out of the bathroom. Looking at the clean and handsome face that had just been washed, Phoebe resisted the impulse to linger with him and said in a low voice, Mr. Fraser, do you still have a lot of things to do? I''m right. You can deal with your things first." Before, she wanted him to apany and take care of her. That because her body hurt and she felt ufortable at that time. She wanted to stay with him, only that can she feel at ease. But her mood had eased a lot. She knew that the situation of the Fraser family is very turbulent, and Stanford needed to deal with that. Even if she was reluctant, she still had to let him go. Stanford nodded, but strode to Phoebes bed and sat down. He looked at her and said slowly: I have promised you that I would take care of you. You can have a rest. Phoebe felt touched. What he said made her felt moved very much. Im right. I just need to lie down and sleep. You can find a maid to take care of me. Your business matters. I am fine. Seeing Phoebe try to push him out, Stanford felt very upset. He had no intention of leaving her to work alone. He said in a deep voice, Chapter 973: Here We Go Again Chapter 973: Here We Go Again I have already asked someone to fetch my desk and documents, I will be here with you until you get better, and I wont miss anything. Phoebe heard this and widened her eyes. This took her by surprise. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She did not expect Stanford to move his office desk here. This way, he could be with her and still be able to handle things. Killing two birds with one stone. Phoebe stared at Stanford, realization hit her, is this Stanford kind of romance? He didn''t really know how to flirt, but doing things like these made her feel secure. Phoebe smiled with joy. I really want to kiss you, Mr. Fraser. Stanfords tall shape stiffened, blush creeping to his ears. The irritation in his mind disappeared immediately. Here we go again, they were talking about business, how can she start flirting again? Outside of the Main building Helena Fraser kneel on the ground, her breathing is weak, shes barely conscious, she couldn''t even whimper. Shes in pain; shes in so much pain that she wanted to die. But she couldn''t die. She knelt on the ground weakly, her broken arm still dripping blood, her head was scrambled, but the pain kept her from passing out. She could feel this boundless torture clearly and all the time. Helena, my Helena. At this moment, an elegant middle-aged woman squeezed through the crowd in a hurry and rushed to Helena. She pushed the bodyguard away angrily, who was holding Helena down. You let her go! My Helena, my daughter, shes being tortured! Without the hold on her,Helena fell into her arms. She looked at the woman and started to cry. aah aah. Mom, help me, Im dying, Im dying. The woman immediately felt her distress, her heart bleeding from the pain she suffered. She hugged her with almost care, Its alright, mom is here, mom is going to cure you, mom is taking you away now. Saying that she helped Helena to stand up. However, two hands were on their shoulders, one on hers, the other was on Helenas, stopping them. Lady Juliette, this is young masters order to punish Helena, she has to kneel there and cant stand up before the young masteres out. The bodyguard said, expressionless. Juliette Fraser got angry immediately. How dare you stop me? Do you have a death wish?! she scolded. The bodyguard didn''t even blink, he stood his ground firm, Lady Juliette, this is the young masters order, please forgive me. I will talk to Stanny about this, I am his Lady Juliette, how could he not listen to me? Move away, I will kill you if you dy my daughters treatment! I will not let her up until the young master changes his order. The bodyguard said. Juliette was livid. I am Lady Juliette. I am your master too. I can only carry out the young masters order. Said the bodyguard. Hearing the bodyguards stubbornness, Juliette could not be angrier. If it was usual, she would have someone dismantle this bodyguard who dared to disobey her. But she came in a hurry and didn''t bring anyone with her, shes surrounded by Stanfords men, and in front of the main building. She cant really fight them. Juliettes chest was burning with anger, but she also made her decision in split seconds. She red at the bodyguard coldly, I will talk to Stanford now and let him set Helena free, you just wait and see how I will deal with you. After she gritted out her words, Juliette pat Helenas back with a lot of concern. Coaxing her gently, Helena, wait for mom for a moment. I will go find Stanny, and ask him to let you go. No, dont go... Helena suddenly trembled with fear, one hand tugging tightly at Juliettes cloth. She reached a desperate situation, she finally found somefort in her mother, she was so scared, and she felt terrified even her mother would only go away for a second. Seeing her daughter like this, the pain she felt is overwhelming. She has always spoiled Helena when raising her, resulting in Helena being a spoiled brat, she has never been the receiving end of this kind of treatment. Damn it! Helena was furious. Honey, just wait, just wait for a moment. She coaxed and tore Helenas hand away. Losing her mothers hold, Helena was trembling with fear, falling to the ground after losing her support. But before she could reach the ground, there are two hands on her shoulders, forcing her to get up and kneel on the ground, the familiar sharp pain returned. Ah! Helena screamed again, her voice hoarse like she is about to lose it. Juliette frozen suddenly, seeing her daughter like this, she was mad with anger. She couldn''t wait to kill these bodyguards. She gritted her teeth, and hurriedly walked towards the small building. To her surprise, the bodyguard outside of the small building was not letting her in. Ever since Alexander was injured, there have been many bodyguards here, and most people are not allowed to enter, but she is Alexanders own sister, no one could stop her from seeing Alexander. She yelled at the bodyguard, Didn''t you see who I am? Move away! Lady Juliette, Im sorry, young masters order, I cant let anyone in. The bodyguard said sternly, not backing down. Juliette was beyond livid, young master again, Stanford again. Her nephew has not yet be the master of the family, but already has so much temper. Did he have no respect for the elders anymore? You go report this, say that I want toe in, he would agree. Juliette said, furious. She didn''t believe that he would not give in to her. But the bodyguard didn''t move at all, The young master said there is no exception, no one is allowed to disturb him. His tone was cold and hard. ... For the first time in her life, she hated Stanford so much. She held her anger in, gritted her teeth, and said, Tell Mrs. Fraser, I want toe in, let me pass. For fear that the bodyguard would argue about the young masters order, Juliette added and scolded, Young master is still young master, do you know that Mrs. Fraser is the head of the family? The bodyguard did not argue, nodded. Lady Juliette, please wait a moment, I will go ask. Seeing the bodyguard walk inside, Juliette look in anxiously. She couldn''t wait to go inside. At the same time, the bodyguard walked inside the small building, found Victoria who was with Alexander in his room. He respectfully reported everything that happened at the front door to her. Victoria stood at the window on the second floor, she saw everything clearly. And she saw what happened to Helena. Once a delicate, arrogant youngdy now bloodstained and miserable, there was even a puddle of blood on the ground. If this continues, even if she survived, she would be severely disabled. Chapter 974: Stanford’s Punishment Chapter 974: Stanfords Punishment Stanford has never been this harsh to someone from the family before, this time he was really cruel. But thinking of Phoebes bloodstained look, Victoria lost any sight of sympathy. Phoebe was the apple of her sons eye, shes also her future daughter-inw, the future young masters wife, and the future Mrs. Fraser. But Helena dared to hurt Phoebe, this is against the rule of the Fraser, she was asking for it. Not even rtives could hurt her own family. Victoria''s gaze was cold, and her tone was icy. Let her wait outside, she cannot hold Helena again, tell her, Helena made a big mistake, there is no mercy, she should behave herself, otherwise she too will be in trouble. Upon hearing this the bodyguard was shocked too. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. If it was only the young master treated Helena like this, it can be said that he was angry for his girl. But who would have thought that the ever fair and loving Mrs. Fraser would do the same, have little to no regard for Lady Juliette. This time, Helena was done,pletely done. The bodyguard took the order and went out, told Juliette everything Victoria said. Juliette was so shocked like shes been struck by lightning, disbelief painted her face. She couldn''t have imagined Victoria would have no regard for her, that she couldn''t even go in. Anger, shame, rushed through her head. This is the first time she has been humiliated like this in the Fraser. Mom, mom...Im in pain, help me, help me... Helena cried and screamed, her voice hoarse from calling for help. Juliette could almost feel her pain, but looking at the small building she couldn''t even get in. She gritted her teeth, When will Stanford be out? The bodyguard shook his head, I dont know. She didn''t know when would he be out, so how long is Helena going to kneel here? How can her frail body take this? Her arm is still bleeding. Juliette is about to go mad with anger. And at this time, the sun came out, the burning heat cast down. Helena is about to die from the sun. Her whole body was wet, blood mixed with sweat. Other people were not at ease. They were all a part of it, we''re trapped here by Stanford, they were all here, looking guilty and waiting for Stanford to punish them. So there they stood, no one dared go into the shade. All were burnt out by the sun, drenched in sweat, like wilted nts, suffering. They didn''t know how much time had passed. Juliette was also sweating profusely and felt extremely ufortable. When her heart was torn apart and she felt that her daughter was about to die, Stanford finally emerged from the main building, walking out slowly. Juliette didn''t even have the chance to wipe the sweat from her forehead, she dashed towards Stanford. Stanny, let your sister go, if this continues, she is going to die. We are families, blood rtives, no need to be this serious. Your sister knew she made a mistake, it wont happen again, you are her brother, can you forgive her just this once? Stanford walked to the door and stopped, looking at Juliette expressionless. He said coldly, Aunt, the rumors of Phoebe being the scourge was spread by you, right? Upon hearing this, Juliettes expression changed drastically. She was stunned for a moment and hurriedly argued. "Stanny, have you misunderstood? It''s not me, how could I do such a thing?" We are families, I treated you well when you are young, dont be so harsh, can you let Helena go first? Stanfords gaze was cold, he looked at Juliette who was still worried about Helena. He investigated everything, when Phoebe first arrived at the Fraser, there were rumors about her being the scourge, all because Juliette was manipting people to spread it. Phoebes sufferingtely was all caused by Juliette. The mother and the daughter, one spread rumors, one hurt Phoebe, and they wanted to y the rtive card to make him let this go? Stanford Fraser was never soft-hearted. Stanford ignored Juliette, he looked at the half-alive Helena with coldness in his eyes. You touch my girl, you have to pay the same price. Helena, you hurt Phoebe, there are 23 wounds on her body, she has five broken bones, you will suffer the same. He said in an icy voice. As Stanfords words settled, fourrge bodyguards immediately came out from behind him, walked towards Helena with a menacing look. Helena was trembling with fear, she screamed from the top of her lungs. Mom, help me, mom, help me, please help me... Yes, she had someone beat up Phoebe, but back then Phoebes condition was OK, so she still survived. But now shes barely surviving, if she suffers this beating, could she even live after that? This is not the same price! This is so much worse! Juliette was shocked as well, she didn''t expect waiting for so long only for Stanford to further punish Helena. He is going to kill her! She rushed to Helena, stretched out her arms to protect her. She shouted with an urge, Stanny, dont be like this, Helena has broken her arm, she is severely hurt right now, she cant take any more punishment, she could die from this. Let her go, please, Im begging you. Let her go, let her live. Juliette could no longer care about her appearance, with great fear she begged for her nephews mercy. However, Stanford has no sympathy for her. He orders impatiently, Pull her away. The bodyguard immediately rushed to drag Juliette away. Next, the other four bodyguards stepped forward, start beating, kicking, punching Helena mercilessly. The scene was bloody and violent. "Ah! Ah! Help, help ..." Helenas scream was heart-wrenching, but no one could save her or help her, She could clearly feel the paining from all over her body, one punch after another, almost killing her. Helena, Helena! Juliette was being held and could not go to her, she watched as Helena was being beaten so bad, she is so distressed her eye socket is going to pop out. She didn''t expect Stanford could be so cruel. Just to avenge Phoebe. If she had known, she would not have listened to Helena, to pick on and frame Phoebe, just to drive her away from the Fraser. If she didn''t let that get into her head, tried to let Braylee Johnston seduce Stanford, she wouldn''t have to suffer this pain. Helena was already badly injured, could she have survived this beating? She couldn''t even think about it. At this moment, Braylee squeezed through the crowd and ran to Stanford. Chapter 975: Who Are You Chapter 975: Who Are You Her face was pale and full of worries, she looked so dainty. She pleaded, Stanford, Helena was just impulsive, she was not intentional, she is kind by nature. I beg you, for the sake of siblinghood, please let her go. Her gentle and soft voice coupled with crying, made people could not help but feel sympathetic to her. She was crying and reaching out to grab Stanfords hand like she wanted to beforted. But the moment she approached, Stanfords expression turned cold immediately. He stepped away from her and red at her with coldness in his eyes. Who are you? He questioned. Braylee frozen suddenly, she is so shocked. She forgot to cry, she was looking at Stanford dumbfounded, stuttering, Stanford, dont, dont you remember me? Stanford remained expressionless, he impatiently questioned again, Who are you? From the looks of it, clearly, he didn''t even remember her at all. Braylees face paled like she have seen a ghost, without any trace of color. She has been living in Stanfords house for months, making so much appearance, letting everyone think she was going to be the future Mrs. Fraser. However, Stanford himself could not even remember her. Or to be more precise, in the months of her presents, Stanford didn''t even see her, let alone remember her. Everyone was looking at Braylee with different expressions, they couldn''t help but feel sympathetic to her. There was also a dawning realization. They all thought Braylee was getting along well with Stanford, and she could be the young masters wife, but as it turns out, Stanford didn''t even know her. This is so sad. Braylee is so embarrassed she wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it, but she didn''t dare to move under Stanfords razor-sharp gaze. Her heart was full of sadness, and bit her tongue, I am Braylee, Helenas cousin. You are not one of Fraser then, why are you here? Stanfords expression was cold, he raised his hand and ordered, "Take her away." That impatient gesture of disgust pierced Braylees heart like a knife. Her heart was broken into pieces, her face burning hot, she was extremely embarrassed. Without waiting for the bodyguard to drag her away, she ran away crying with her hands covering her face. Stanford didn''t even spare her one more look, his icy gaze returned to Helena. He was emanating coldness. This was how Helena beat Phoebe, just thinking about how Phoebe was beaten, Stanford wanted to cut Helena into pieces. But, he wanted Helena to live to suffer. He needed Helena to feel what Phoebe is feeling right now, and doubled the amount. They didn''t know how much time has passed, Helena couldn''t even scream now after being beaten for so long, shes lying unconscious like a dead dog, the bodyguard stopped. Juliette rushed over and kneel beside Helena, but she didn''t dare to touch her. She choked and shouted, "Helena, Helena, are you still alive? Answer your mom, Helena." Helenas eyes were closed, she didn''t respond at all. And she didn''t know if shes alive or dead. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Juliette didn''t dare to feel her pulse, she was afraid that she wont feel anything, she would rather hold onto onest bit of hope. Her eyes were red, she turned around and asked, Now you have punished her, can I take her away now? No. Stanfords tone is cold. Juliette is furious, shes about to explode. No?! She stood up angrily, shouted, Stanford, what more do you want? Stanford spread his hand, his man immediately put a stack of documents into his hand. He casually flipped through them, and his voice was icy and piercing. "Those who have wronged Phoebe, ording to the severity of the case, go receive the family rule on your own." Family rule? Several people present felt weak on their knees and sat on the ground with a poof. The family rule is the heaviest punishment of the Fraser; most cannot even stand after being punished. Even the lighter punishment would require a few months of resting. They were screwed, the big mouth, now they will pay the price, Juliettes expression is not great, her face pale, her body was tense and was trembling slightly. Stanford just said he had investigated it, he knew it was her who spread the rumors. ording to the severity of the case, she would be receiving the heaviest punishment. Shes only a woman, how could she withstand Frasers family rule? She still didn''t know whether Helena is alive or dead, now shes going to suffer the same? Juliette held in her fear, Even if it is to receive family rule, you need to have proof, Stanny, you cant just punish people when you are the acting master of Fraser. Meaning, she wont admit it. Stanfords expression is extremely cold, You want proof? See for yourself. He raised his hand and waved, a thick stack of documents in his hand flew around, scattered everywhere. The people present hurriedly reached out to catch them, to pick them up. They didn''t pick up the copy of theirs, but looking at the contents of it, each one of them paled, full of despair. For only a little time, the young master has investigated the whole thing thoroughly. Down to every little detail. Even who said anything about Phoebe at where is clearly documented. What did they say, how they have tarnished Phoebes name, no one is off the hook. Juliette caught a few documents as well, seeing whats on the paper, her face fell. Didnt she know how easy it is for the Frasers to investigate it? If they want to know, they will investigate it clearly, theres no escape from what she did. What she didn''t expect is that Stanford would do this so quickly and so thoroughly. Even if she was his aunt, he would not let it go. How cruel. And how much did he care about Phoebe? To avenge her, Stanford had no regard for rtives and families, punishing half of the Fraser. ... Juliette was carried out from family rule court by people. Her back was full of whip marks that looked bloody and horrific. Shes half alive. But she still gritted her teeth and willed herself from passing out. When she got home, she asked impatiently, How is Helena? Is she alive? When Helena was brought home, she was taken to take the family rule, and she was not even able to be by her side when her daughter was in the most difficult time. Juliette felt pain in her body and even more pain in her heart. Braylee rushed over hurriedly, said, Helena just got out of danger, the doctor is looking after her. You on the other hand, oh my, the injury on you is too severe. Braylee hurriedly called the doctor and carried Juliette into the room for treatment. She said sadly, You are Stanfords aunt, how can he do this to you? Phoebe is just an outsider, how, how could he make you and Helena suffer this... Chapter 976: Flirting at Meal Chapter 976: Flirting at Meal Stop it! Id rather never have him as my nephew! Juliette cursed. Her eyes reddened by anger. As the daughter of the Fraser family, she had been living a luxurious life, with no one daring to find fault with her. But now, she was punished by her nephew ording to the family rule. She almost lost her life. And she did lose her dignity. An expression of calction shed on Braylees face. She said with affected sympathy, Stanny wasnt like that before. He was good to us and he paid great respect to the elder. But since Phoebe Jenkins came into the Fraser Mansion, he has changed. Halting for a second, she sighed, I have no idea how Jenkins has seduced, or deluded Stanny. With Rage and cruelty shing in Juliettes eyes and with fists clenched, she uttered word by word in wrath, Phoebe Jenkins! I will never forgive her! Braylee put on her face a sophisticated smile. Phoebe did not know how long she had been sleeping. When she woke up, the night had already fallen. The room was reigned by dim, but not far from here there was a beam of light, which was not quite distinct in the midst of darkness. It was sent out by aputer on the desk. Now Stanford was sitting before it and typing gently. To her surprise, not a single sound was produced by his fingers. She felt as if she were appreciating a quiet and beautiful painting. Under the dim light, his face was tinted with shades, which endowed him an enchanting sense of beauty. But Phoebe had also noticed that below his eyes there were either shades created by the light or ck rings indicating his exhaustion. The clock told her that it was already 3.00 a.m., but he was still busy with his business. But for look her after, he had even moved his desk to her room for work. Phoebe was seized with a mixed feeling, her mind interwoven with warmth and sympathy. She finally called him sweetly, Mr. Fraser Stanford suddenly stopped his typing, looking upwards toward Phoebe, You woke up? Then he stood up and strode to the bed, bending over to look at her, saying, Do you feel ufortable? Phoebe shook her head and the moment she tried to sit up on the bed, the big hand of Stanford was pressed on her back and lifted her up. He sat on the bed, quite close to her but still at some distance like a gentleman. Phoebe indulged herself in the fragrance of the man before she fell into Stanfords embrace as if she were unable to sit upright. She said softly, Im all right. Im just a little tired. Could I have a rest in your arms? Stanford became stiffened. Looking at the lovely face in his embrace, he felt his heart can t help but beating faster and faster. He secretly swallowed his saliva, his body remaining motionless to let Phoebe rest in his embosom. Phoebe was like a kitten quite enjoying herself in his arms. She stared at the shining screen, asking, You still got a lot of work to do? Yep. Stanford answered in a low voice. Then when will you finish your work? I may spend the whole night on it, so, you can go on sleeping if you feel tired. Will I disturb you? said Stanford with much concern. He wanted to stay with Phoebe, but he must deal with his own affairs, so he had to move his desk in Phoebes room to serve both ends. But if he would disturb his sweet heart Yeah, youve disturbed me. Her voice sound quite discontented. Stanford was suddenly stunned, not knowing what to do. His brain run quickly, Then I may use a pen to write orders Youve promised to always stay with me and look after me. Phoebe interrupted him. She raised her head to look at Stanford squarely under the dim light. Her little face covered all over with earnestness, she said, Im hungry. Lets have dinner together. Stanford had a glimpse at theputer and said with no hesitation, No problem. I will ask them to send our meals here. Then he turned on the bedsidemp and gave his servants a phone call. Having been ina for so long, she was indeed hungry. ording to the advice from Collin Campbell, Stanford had asked his men to ensure food was ready all the time and midnight made no exception. Now as she had asked, he would definitely give her what she wanted. After a while, a maid came in with a cart, in which dishes that were suitable for patients yet smelled quite tasty were ced neatly. Phoebe hadnt had anything for a long time, so now the smell of the foods was enough to give her a good appetite. She did not start to eat right away but told the maid, Give me another set of cutleries, please. The maid readily gave her another set as if she had been waiting for her call. Phoebe looked at Stanford, Lets have meal together. Stanford hesitated for a second before he nodded. Having been busy day and night recently, he really missed eating properly at table. With Stanfords content, Phoebe set about eating. But as she tried to pick up the chopsticks, she found her hand wrapped all over by bandage. She could not hold a spoon in hand, let alone chopsticks. Suddenly she felt quite embarrassed. Stanford also noticed her awkwardness, therefore, after hesitating for a while, he asked uneasily, May I feed you? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The feeling of embarrassment suddenly turned into the joy of being lucky. She fixed her avid eyes on Stanford, nodding repeatedly to show her eagerness. If it was the rewards of her injury on hands, then she was willing to be wrapped up all over by bandage again and again. In the past he used to consider that it was quite affected and indecent for couples to feed each other, but now it was his turn to do the same. Heforted himself that what he did was different. He was just taking care of a patient. Over this, Stanford got back to his former self. He picked up a piece of eggnt and fed it to Phoebe, who, instantly opened her mouth to gnaw it as well as the tip of the chopsticks. Staring at her gnawing the chopsticks, Stanford was suddenly struck by his desire, if not lust, for her, so much so that he was about to drop his chopsticks. It was not a meal but rather flirting ... But the culprit failed to notice how seductive she was. She gnawed the chopsticks again, and then even licked her lips. An impulse to have sex with her was stirred in his heart by her move. Stanford breathed heavily and looked away hastily, a sign that he almost lost control of his body. Love and desire welled up in her eyes, and she whispered in a seductive voice, Whats the matter, Mr. Fraser? Ah, what a lovely question. Stanford was now possessed by his love and desire for her. Chapter 977: Another Meaning of “Good Night” Chapter 977: Another Meaning of Good Night He strived to suppress his deep love and desire for her, which made his voice extremely hoarse and low. Do you want a piece of fish? Phoebe appreciated Stanfords expression, which betrayed his efforts to suppress his desire, her face aglow and her smile as cunning and cute as a little fox. She nodded repeatedly with a confirm, Yes, yes. Stanford quickly looked away from Phoebe to picked a piece of fish by chopsticks in her bowl. But another problem emerged. This fish has a lot of tiny spines. To make it worse, he was not quite good at picking out fishbones. But with the eager eyes of Phoebe in mind, he quietly put the piece of fish in his bowl and picked out all the fishbones in it before he fed it to her. Phoebe instantly swallowed it, Yummy! Her smile inspired a sense of achievement in Stanfords mind. Picking out tiny spines in the fish, an otherwise trivial yet time-wasting task, became quite interesting. Then he put another piece in his bowl and began his picking. Phoebe feasted her eyes with his move, and that unconsciously put a smile on her face. Shy and prim as he was, he was really charming when he behaved in a warm and gentle way. Now even fish tastes excellent. The mealsted for quite a long while. Phoebe did not have the bowls and tes removed until they both had eaten a lot. Standing beside the bed, Stanford asked, You feel like sleeping? Or you want to have fun a little bit or to watch TV? Now that Phoebe had been sleeping for a long time, it was quite natural that she could not fall asleep easily right now. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g But Phoebe nodded her head with her little hand holding his sleeves tightly. She murmured softly, I am tired. Sleep with me. What an enchanting invitation. Stunned for a moment, Stanford said uneasily, But, I, I still have work to do. I will feel scared if I sleep alone, said the girl with discontent. Tears seemed to well up in her eyes, which prompted Stanford to lose control of his mouth. He uttered these words without a single second of hesitation, I will be with you. Immediately, she put on a smiling face, pointing at the position beside her, Here! The joy written on her face gave no hints of tears, looking as if what she appeared a few seconds ago was a mere illusion. Suddenly Stanford found that Phoebe was a good flirt. Atst, he, in his pajamas, slept beside Phoebe. On therge bed, the space between them seemed to be as wide as a ser field. Normally, at this moment Phoebe would deliberately press her body into Stanfords embosom. But now, as she was wrapped all over by bandage, she could not do that. But she could also do something else. Amidst the darkness, she opened her mouth slowly, Mr. Fraser, are you there? I am here. Replied Stanford in a low voice. But I cannot feel you. I feel as if I were still sleeping alone. Im a little scared. Stanford was silent. But he could distinctly sense her existence and her smell and the heat and charm emitted by which were scorching his skin and heart. Stanford remained silent for a while before he moved to stay closer to Phoebe. Now the distance between them was only a few centimeters, which made his body all the more stiffened. Yet Phoebe was still murmuring, Closer. Stanford knew Phoebe could definitely sense his presence at such a distance. It must be another trick of her. But he could do nothing but moving further closer. Now they were literally shoulder to shoulder. Phoebe closed her eyes with satisfaction, I get injured, so I would not let you hold me in arms. Dont get disappointed. Stanford was speechless again. Had he ever shown a desire to do that? Then Phoebes words came into his ears, Good night, Mr. Fraser. You too. Replied him. Again, Phoebe murmured with discontent, Courtesy demands reciprocity. Say good night. Stanford was not adept at saying tender words, with words uttered in a ponderous way, Good Night, Phoebe. With a huge smile, Phoebe said gently, Another meaning for good night is I love you. The soft words quickly dispersed in darkness, but they had already inspired in the mans mind a torrent of mixed emotions. Another meaning of good night is I love you. So, was Good night, Mr. Fraser tantamount to I love you Mr. Fraser? She had just expressed her love for him! In a sudden, Stanford was like a young boy having no choice but to let himself seized by his desire for the girl. With his mind preupied, Stanford did not even know when he fell asleep. Next days morning. Not long after the sun rose, she woke up. Now she has absolutely no desire for sleeping as she had been sleeping for so long. Actually, she wasnt tiredst midnight. What she wanted was to give Stanford a rest and thats why she urged him to sleep together with her. Now she is so energetic that she could stay awake 36 hours to enjoy herself. There were also some benefits in getting up early. It was the first time for her to see Stanford still asleep beside her. The morning sunlight crept into the room through the curtain, making his face all the more handsome. Phoebe was busy in feasting her eyes with the scene before her. But after a while Stanford suddenly opened his sharp eyes, which were then fixed on the girl in front of him. He looked like an animal waking up from its slumber after sensing that someone was present. It wasnt until he realized the girl staring at him was Phoebe did Stanford calmed down. His voice sounded so charmingly low and hoarse as if he was still in his dream. He mumbled, what happened? Why was she staring at him as such? Stanford had no idea what Phoebe had in mind. Suddenly Phoebe looked extremely disappointed, saying unhappily, A lovely night and a handsome boy are just in front of me, but I could not do anything for I am injured. Stanford was stiffened. He was unable to utter a single word. How he wanted to change the topic! But before he could get up and say something, Phoebe heaved another discontent sigh as if she were extremely disappointed by the fact that she could not have her desire fulfilled. Her sound was really touching. Instinctively, Stanford answered, I will wait until you recover. Phoebe looked quite delighted like a puppy waving her tail, You mean I can do that with you when I recover? The word that certainly meant something other than strolling together, sleeping together or chatting together. Chapter 978: Help from Mother-in-law Chapter 978: Help from Mother-inw Mr. Fraser was flushed, having no idea how to reply. He said firmly, No, we have to wait until Ouch, it hurts! Cried Phoebe, with tears in her eyes. Stanford was taken aback. He promptly bounced up to look at her with concern, Did your wound open up? Phoebe said miserably, My heart aches, and the wound aches more severely as if it were about to opening up. Stanford fell silent. He was afraid that any of her further action would open her wound. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The agonized expression on her face made him feel as if there was a stone pressing on his heart. His principles suddenly copsed. Then he said hastily, Dont bother. You can do whatever you like after you get well. Really? The pain was eliminated immediately from her by the words. She quickly held his hand in her hand and kissed it. Mr. Fraser, you are so considerate. I love you bad. Another wave of flush climbed on Stanfords face. Right now, Victoria Wilson was standing at the door, quite surprised by what she saw. She could not believe the cute boy with his face aglow was her son. In the past, he seemed not interested in women no matter how they osted him. But now he was kneeling at Phoebes feet readily though she merely yed some tricks with him. Maybe she was the girl destined for Stanford. Over this, Victoria was quiteforted. With such a delighted mood, she opened the door and stepped in elegantly. You all woke up? Ive brought you breakfast. Arent you hungry? Shall we have breakfast together? Indulging herself in flirting with Stanford, Phoebe was taken aback by the appearance of Victoria Wilson. Her face turned red. It would be so embarrassing if she had seen what Phoebe had done. So, Phoebe hurried to sit up and greeted, Mrs. Fraser. But Stanford reacted even faster to lift her up with his hands, whispering in a low voice, Be careful. Dont hurt your wound. Now Phoebe had no time to worry about her wound. She felt so sorry for Victoria that her face was still covered all over by flush. She knew clearly that Stanford was a somewhat rigid man who always kept social distance with girls and refused to touch any girl before marriage, let alone sleeping together or having sex. Thats why Phoebe quite enjoyed herself flirting with him and seeing him get embarrassed. It was quite lovely of him toprise step by step with her and ept her. But she could not act waywardly in front of anyone other than Stanford. Moreover, Stanford might have grown up a traditional man under Victoria Wilsons cultivation. If she was as rigid and traditional as Stanford, she might be unable to ept the fact that Stanford was sleeping together with her before marriage. Although now hint of discontent could be read on her face, it was possible that she was quite dissatisfied with her secretly. She was determined to marry with Stanford so she should not get detested by her mother-inw in the future. Much as Phoebe felt like crying, she had to remainposed. Phoebe, what are you sitting so upright for? Youd better lie down so that your wound could recover sooner. Victoria strode towards the bed and gently pressed Phoebes shoulder on the pillow. A gracious and satisfied smile was put on her face. I am waiting for you to get well so that you could give birth to my dumb sons baby as soon as possible. Hearing that, Phoebe was extremely awkward. Victoria had heard what she said! How embarrassing it was! Stanfords face changed a bit. He red at his mother, not knowing why she said those. It was embarrassing indeed! But his mother was quite straightforward. She sat by the bed and held Phoebe hand in hand, saying in a way typical of a mother, My dumb boy was rigid and he knows nothing to please girls. Dont you fret. He has never been so obedient before. You are the right one to tame him and teach him what he has to know. Phoebe was quite surprised. It had never urred to her that those words could be said by Victoria Wilson, who was unexpectedly almost as open as her. Phoebe even felt as if she had found a fellow of the same personality as her. Stanford was standing aside with an unhappy expression. What did his mother say? His wisdom is question. How could his mother call him my dumb boy? He felt quite humiliated. Moreover, what she could teach him? He thought his mother would conspire with Phoebe against him in a more secret way. Now Victoria paid no attention to her son. She held Phoebes hand in hand tightly as if she were her sweet heart. Now she had fully got it that Phoebe would definitely bring her a grandchild. She said, Phoebe, you can have a good rest here until you recover. Stanny will take good care of you and you can ask from him whatever you want. If he treats you badly, you can tell me. I will deal with him. Stanford was speechless. Seemingly it was Phoebe that was the child of his mother, not him. Now phoebe was quite amazed by those words, Thank you, Mrs. Fraser. Mr. Stanford has been taking good care of me. Good. Dont you worry about our family affairs. I will handle some of them so Stanny can spare some time to have you apanied and looked after. Then Victoria turned to her son and said as if she was giving an order, Your task from now on is to take good care of Phoebe. Do you understand? I will handle the business. Stanford murmured in his mind, Dont you have to look after dad? After that Victoria turned back to Phoebe with affection in eyes as if Phoebe were her child. Phoebe, Ive called Flory. Shes now pregnant and her wedding will be held in November as nned. Then she gave a meaningful look at her son and said to Phoebe, You and Stanny are older. But now Flory is ahead of you. Phoebe flushed and had several glimpses at Stanford. How sweet it sounded to marry with Stanford and give birth to his child. Being urged by mother-inw to get married happened to be a happy experience. Phoebe was seized by joy and delight. Victoria liked her! Unexpectedly, she got along well with her mother-inw. For Stanford, as early as his rtionship with Phoebe started, he felt he was bound to marry her. It was his destiny. But now in his mind some other emotions also welled up. For instance, a sense of expectation. He even imagined how beautiful Phoebe would be when she was in wedding dress. She will be his complete after they got married. And when she got pregnant, they would be connected with each other by a new life. Chapter 979: You Look Pale Chapter 979: You Look Pale Victoria had breakfast with the couple before she told something regarding the business and left. Now she was the busiest one in the house as she had to be in charge of the things that were not his responsibility in the past. On the other hand, with less burden on his shoulder, Stanford could now spend more time with Phoebe to look after her. As she was getting better, Phoebe gave Florence Fraser a video call. She didnt know how much Florence had known from Victoria Wilson. But ording to Stanford, it was Ernest Hawkins that sent someone to tell him that she was in danger. So obviously Florence had sensed the potential danger. Thats why she needed to inform Florence that she was safe. After a few seconds, Florence picked up the phone. Flory! Greeted Phoebe with much joy. Yet the pale face of the girl on the screen eliminated her smile. Her face was as pale as paper, and below her eyes the skin was dark blue. She looked quite withered. Only then did Phoebe realized that her friend was much thinner. Stanford was nearby checking files. Hearing what Phoebe said, he put them aside and came to have a look. Having noticed how haggard the face on the screen was, he became quite worried. In a low voice, he asked with much concern, Are you all right, Flory? Florence nodded and put a forced smile on her pale face before she said with seemingly calm, Dont bother. I am all right. It was just vomiting during pregnancy. Vomiting during pregnancy Frowned a bit, Stanford was absolutely unable to understand that. Only then did Phoebe realize that vomiting during pregnancy can be so painful. She asked worriedly, Youve been vomiting heavily? Only recently. But with the doctor around, Im all right. Then it was Florences turn to ask, Phoebe, does your wound still hurt? Dont worry. Its not serious. I will soon get well. Phoebe did not let Florence see her body wrapped all over by bandage but showed her a smiling face. I tell you, getting injured is not that bad. Stanny is taking care of me day and night, said Phoebe like a cat who had just stolen fish. Seeing that, Florence became less worried. She was still energetic enough to flirt with Stanford, which meant she was fine. Florence looked at Stanford earnestly, Stanny, you must take good care of Phoebe. She was physically and mentally weakened by her injury. You should give her whatever she wants. A good mood is good for her early recovery. Stanford was again speechless. The words seemed to indicate that his younger sister and his mother were all standing on Phoebes side. Phoebe secretly showed her agreement with Florences words with her thumb up. She was indeed a considerate friend! Florence wined at Phoebe andughed as she knew what Phoebe has in mind. But all of a sudden, she began to bend over and vomit, with only her back was visible on the screen. Flory? Flory! Phoebe and Stanford both shouted and stared at the screen with much concern. Then a tall man appeared on the screen. It was Ernest Hawkins. Standing by Florence, he frowned and patted her back gently with his big palm. Finally, Florence recovered after vomiting a long while. Earnest was still standing by her. He instantly handed her a cup of water to rinse the mouth. They seemed quite familiar with that situation. Yet the concern in Stanfords mind grew. Although the attitudes of the two girls indicated that vomiting during pregnancy was just normal, he was still quite worried about Florence. Why should her younger sister suffer as such? He picked up his phone and said something. The other one replied, I wille at once. Phoebe asked, Who are you calling? Collin Campbell, replied Stanford in a low voice. Florence looked much better on the screen. Hearing that, she said hurriedly, You dont have to call him. The doctor has said that my vomiting is quite normal. Its only temporary. But Stanford insisted, I wont get relieved until Collin tells me you are all right. Florence can only mumble, So now Collin is capable of treating his patient online? No hint of joy can be sensed from Stanford, who just ignored her joke. Earnest also stood aside with concern; his eyes always fixed on Florence. Concern was written all over on his handsome face. Doctors words cannotfort him. If pregnancy would make a woman suffer as such, he wont look forward to having his own child. Soon Collin Campbell came. The moment he stepped in the room, he shouted, What happened? Youve done something violent to open Phoebes wound? They certainly knew what he was implying. Stanford had a cold glimpse at him, You take a look at her. Shes been vomiting heavily. Flory? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Campbell instantly noticed the phone held in Phoebes hand. He strode towards Phoebe to greet Florence. He waved at the girl on the screen, Hi, Flory. Havent seen you for a long time. Dont you miss me? Stanford was speechless. He really wanted to kick Campbell out of his room. Didnt he notice Flory was vomiting so severely that her face got pale? Earnest was poker-faced, anger can be read from his body. Campbell dared to flirt with Florence when he was present. Luckily, they were talking Although she was still indisposed, she forced herself to smile, I miss you. Could you pay me a visit at the Turner Mansion? Campbell shook his head, No I wont. I wont stay with the Turner Family. They are dangerous. Florence said contemptuously, Coward. Oh, my little girl. Now you dare to make fun of me. Do you want me to treat you or not? I am not sick and Im not asking you to treat me, said Florence proudly. Campbell was speechless. The girl was right. He shrugged, I really want to leave right now. But if I do so your brother would punish me. So I have no choice but to help you. A sense of anger climbed up on Stanfords face, You talk too much. Get started now. Campbell cannot help wondering why Stanford was not as close to him as before after he got a younger sister and a girlfriend. s, men indeed can be relentless as such. With the mixed emotions in mind, Campbell still chose to ask Florence diagnostic questions with not much dy. After a few questions he concluded that though she vomited severely, it was quite normal. But he frowned and gazed at Earnest worriedly. You havent slept for several days, right? Do you feel indisposed? Your eyes are red. You look pale. Chapter 980: Is There Anything Wrong? Chapter 980: Is There Anything Wrong? As soon as these words came out, the original rxed atmosphere became a little solemn. Florence looked at Ernest and Collin anxiously. She hurriedly said, Ive always been vomiting due to pregnant in the middle of the night these days. He didnt sleep well because he took care of me, but he can sleep for a while every day. There should be no red blood in his eyes. Ernest didnt sleep for a few days before, but he hasnt been like this. I asked other doctors, they all couldnt find anything wrong. Collin, can you find something wrong? Florence looked at Collin eagerly, nervous and afraid. She trusted Collin very much because he was much better than other doctors. Ernest looked at Florence and whispered to Collin, Shes nervous recently. She is very concerned about every little thing now Just see if there anything wrong in my eyes, and let her feel at ease. Collin looked at Ernest thoughtfully and said, You stay close to me, listen to my instructions and turn your eyelids. Ernest followed his all instructions. Collin watched Ernests eyes several times carefully through the video, with a slight frown and meditation. Your eyes are a little unusual. Hearing the speech, Florence immediately straightened her body and her look turned paler. Collin looked at her, then said with smile, But your eyes dont matter, just red blood in your eyes. There are many causes, but it wont be a serious disease. Ill give you some medicine. Take it and I promise it will subside in two days. Ernest nodded, OK. Florence was relieved. Collins medical skills were really good. During this period of time, she became very anxious because of pregnancy. She will be worried about a small problem and erge it infinitely. Ernest had red blood in his eyes, and other doctors couldnt see anything, which made her was worried about what serious illness it would be. But Collin said it was just a small problem. She thought too much again and began to worry blindly before. Ernest rubbed Florences hair and said softly, Do you feel at ease now? Yes. Florence nodded, and she felt rxed. The three of them talked for a while before they hung up. Collin went out of the room. When he came to the corridor, his face suddenly became serious and began to meditate. Generally speaking, the red blood in Ernests eyes was a small problem. He didnt see anything unusual, but with his doctors intuition, he felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be something he didnt notice. He had to consult detailed information. A few dayster. Phoebes injury was much better and can walk with bed. She felt bored after staying in the room for a few days, so she proposed, Mr. Fraser, will you apany me to the garden? Stanford looked at her with frown, Its not convenient for you to walk now. It doesnt matter. Just hold me. Phoebe took Stanfords hand and said coquettishly, Can you agree? I want to get some air. Phoebe was so coquettish that Stanford couldnt refuse. He finally nodded. Stanford took a coat and put it on Phoebe. He put one hand around her waist and one hand on her arm to help her out. However, Phoebe hadnt gone out yet. It was like she had no bones. She fell into Stanfords arms. She felt Stanfords body was very soft, and they stick together closely. Stanford was suddenly stiff. Can you walk? I can walk with you like this. Phoebe said it very righteously, leaning against Stanfords arms. Stanford felt surprised and couldn''t find a word to refute. Its true that she can walk, but they stuck together like a conjoined person. That posture was very strange But looking that Phoebe was so eager to go outside to breathe fresh air, he couldnt bear to refute. Stanford strained his body, trying to ignore the soft and attractive body in his arms. He took her step by step towards the door. The main building had an independent garden and the environment was very beautiful. But Phoebe, who said she wanted to breathe fresh air, didnt want to enjoy the beauty of the yard, and just stared at Stanford. No matter how beauty the surrounding scenery was, it was not as beautiful as Mr. Frasers handsome face. He was so handsome. And his face was better to see. Stanford was ill-at-ease. Because while he had to endure the feeling of Phoebes soft body rubbing in his arms, he had to endure her hot eyes. His body seemed to be roasted on a fire. But Phoebe was still challenging mens bottom line. She looked at him directly and said in a charming voice: Mr. Fraser, the scenery is so beautiful. Do you want to do something? What? Stanford looked at her suspiciously. But the little girl in his arms raised her chin, and her pink lips were close to him in an instant. Stanford froze, uncontrobly remembering the softness of her lips. He really wanted to do something and kiss her. Stanford cleared his throat and tried to press down the mess in his mind. Do you want to do anything? Yes. Phoebe nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Stanford said patiently, Go ahead and Ill take you. Dont take me anywhere, just here. Stanford wondered, what can she do here? Phoebe smiled like a fox, raised her chin a little, and pouted, The only thing I want to do is kiss you. Stanford didn''t know what to say. Her kiss made Stanfords brain nk in an instant. The defense line he had restrained copsed in seconds. This woman... His look was fond, and he bowed his head to kiss her. He endured the lust all the way and was no longer depressed in an instant. Phoebe should have a nervous feeling. But there was more irresistible joy and palpitation in her heart. Her Mr. Fraser, had be more and more aware of how to grab a kiss. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Handsome men and beautiful women hug together, and the picture is very beautiful and eye- catching. However, outside the garden, by the iron fence, a flower was broken. Braylee stood outside the railing, looking at the two inside with envy and hatred. Braylee scolded Phoebe in her heart Phoebe, damn it. She was really shameless. She must kill Phoebe, the fox! Chapter 981: The Wife of Young Master Stanford Chapter 981: The Wife of Young Master Stanford Braylee watched with hatred for a long time until Stanford and Phoebe left together. She was filled with jealousy She looked out fiercely for a while and then turned away with clenched teeth. She went straight to Juliettes house. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. When she walked in, he directly saw Juliette. At that time, Juliette was sitting in a special wheelchair, staying by the bed of Helena, looking at the unconscious Helena with tenderness and love. Helena was so badly hurt that she almost lost her life after being beaten. But Stanford seemed to want Helena to be tortured on purpose, and let someone save Helena. Although Helena was rescued, her injuries were characterized by remissions and rpses. She fell into aa for so long and didnt wake up. The doctor also didnt know how long Helena would be in aa, or if she may be in aa for a lifetime. When Juliette could move a little, she would stay with Helena and tear all the time, hoping Helena would get better and wake up. She resented Stanford very much. She resented that Stanford let others beat Helena like this. She resented that Stanford didnt let Collin, a skilled doctor, give Helena treatment, regardless of family affection. That made her only can apany Helena in such despair and helplessness. Day by day. Aunt. Braylee walked quickly to Juliette and said eagerly, I know how Phoebe hooked up with my brother. Juliette nced at Braylee and didnt speak. She didn''t seem to be interested. Juliette was in a very bad state these days. She was really sad. Braylee understood her and continued, I saw Phoebe lean shamelessly into Stanfords arms and begged him to kiss her. Stanford has never had a woman around him. Naturally, he cant resist a foxy woman like Phoebe. So Stanford doesnt love Phoebe at all, and he just doesnt control himself physically. After hearing this, Juliette was not thrilled. She said coldly. So what? Theres only Phoebe around Stanford. It wont change. Even if its just joy of sexual gratification, with Stanfords temperament, Im afraid he will spoil her all her life. Braylee covered up her extreme hatred and said eagerly, This is just the opportunity we have been waiting for! If its just joy of sexual gratification, it means that Stanford doesnt really cherish Phoebe. The rtionship between them cant stand any test. Aunt, do you think if a man had had sex with Phoebe, would Stanford still want Phoebe to stay with him? Juliette suddenly understood what she meant, and looked at Braylee excitedly. Thats a good idea! Braylee, you had an idea? Braylee nodded proudly, To seed in this matter, I need your help. As long as you can kill that little bitch Phoebe, I can do anything. ... Florences wedding was approaching. Because it was the marriage of the most important young master of the Turner family, the Turner family still managed it luxuriously even when the situation was vtile. Ernests marriage had be the most important thing at that time. Therefore, Theodore had to devote part of his energy to deal with the wedding. As a result, his offensive against the Fraser family was slightly weaker. The Fraser family can also catch a break. The attack of the Turner family was beyond the imagination of the Fraser family. All along, although the Fraser family had the same strong status as the Turner family, it was rtively weak to mobilize people to response to offensive because the Fraser family is low-key. Moreover, with the support of the treasury, the Turner family had been better than the Fraser family to some extent. Fortunately, Ernest took half of his strength, otherwise, the Fraser family would really be devastated. But even so, in the face of Theodore''s attack, the Fraser family was also very difficult to deal with. It was also a great opportunity for the Fraser family to have a break. Furthermore, Florences marriage was also a big event for the Fraser family. Although none of their family can go to the wedding site, Victoria also nned to celebrate at home. She wanted let everyone in the family know that Florence was married and married Ernest. That was tantamount to a deration, but also to suppress any thoughts and dissatisfied voices. Before Florences wedding, the Fraser family held a banquet and invited everyone in the family to attend. That celebration was a rare happy event for the Fraser family Phoebes body is much better. Under Collins treatment, she recovered quickly. She can even walk around by herself. So she also attended the party. With the help of the maid, she changed into a long red dress and dressed up carefully. She was as beautiful as a fairy who was identally down to earth. Phoebe looked at herself in the mirror and thought narcissistically if Mr. Fraser will be fascinated when he saw her? She was thinking when the closed door was pushed open from the outside. Stanford came in and said to the maids, You go out first. Yes, Mr. Fraser. The maid retreated one by one. In such a big room, only Phoebe and Stanford are left. Phoebe looked at Stanford suspiciously, whats the matter? Why let the maids leave first. If it were other men, maybe she would think that they cant help but want to do something alone when see she was so beautiful, but if Stanford... Looking at Stanford''s calm look, Phoebe knew that he didnt think that at all. Stanford strode to Phoebe, looked hesitant, and said after a while: Phoebe, do you know what it means to go to the party with me today? He was wearing a ck tuxedo with some red trim. It seemed that his tuxedo and her dress were lovers clothes. In Phoebes eyes, his serious appearance was so handsome. Phoebe chuckled, I know. It means Im your girlfriend. She used to attend the Fraser family banquet as a guest and Florences best friend. But today, she will go out with Stanford as the woman of Stanford. That was also equivalent to announcing her identity in front of the whole Fraser family. Stanford looked at Phoebe lovingly and seemed to be a little uneasy. He whispered, More than that, if you are with me tonight, it means that you will be the wife of future master of the Fraser family. Chapter 982: Are You Willing? Chapter 982: Are You Willing? In the future, you can only marry me. Stanford said nervously, Phoebe, have you considered if you go out with me, you can''t go back. Phoebe was stunned and she didnt expect attending the event with him also had that kind of meaning, She thought it meant that she was the girlfriend; but in this case, even their marriage had been decided? If she nodded and agreed to go out together, wouldnt it be tantamount to promising to marry Stanford? So he saved the steps of proposing? Phoebe was a little confused. She liked Stanford very much and was almost sure that he loved her too. But Stanford had not admitted that he loved her. Maybe he didnt understand the meaning of love very much. If they were married, she most hoped that he can clearly understand the meaning of love then marry her. Stanford looked at Phoebes hesitant and embarrassed expression and became more uneasy. He looked gloomy for a moment and whispered, If you dont want to go there with me, I''ll arrange for you to enter alone. After saying that, Stanford intended to turned and left. Phoebe was even more confused. She hadnt said anything. How did she be unwilling to go out with him? Phoebe quickly grabbed Stanfords wrist and said anxiously, I didnt say I was unwilling. Stanford turned suddenly, looking happier and more surprised. He said Then are you willing? She didnt mean to express that directly. But it seemed that Stanford only had two choices for her. Phoebes temples are jumping. It was difficult for her to make a choice. She contemted and said weakly, You can think so. That made me happy. Stanford listened directly to the point, held Phoebes hand tightly, and smiled on his handsome face. His look was so handsome and charming. He said, Ill arrange someone to propose marriage to your house. Everything will be ready. You dont have to worry. Phoebe instantly widened her eyes and looked at Stanford with an incredible face. What, their rtionship would develop into husband and wife? That was too fast. Who said Stanford had a low EQ? His speed in pursuing girl was simply amazing Phoebe had no idea how she left the room and came to the banquet. Her brain was nk in shock. She felt a little happy in her heart. The banquet was held on the grass of the big garden. The lights were bright and beautiful. Led by Stanford, Phoebe walked to the center of the crowd and stood next to Alexander and Victoria. Stanford bowed respectfully to the two. Dad, mom. Everyone looked at Phoebe. She smiled sweetly and greeted the two old people. Good evening, uncle and aunt. Alexander was still weak and needed to rest, but he insisted on joining todays party, even if he was still in a wheelchair. This was a remote announcement of Florences marriage. As a father, he wanted to be present to support Florence. And, more than that, there''s another big event tonight. That big event was about his son and future daughter-inw. He looked at Phoebe with loving eyes and said with a smile, Well, well, Phoebe, I''m relieved to have you by Stannys side. Phoebe responded sweetly, It was Mr. Fraser who has always taken care of me. Alexander nodded with satisfaction. He thought Phoebe was thoughtful. Victoria stood next to Alexander, looking at Phoebe with joy and holding Phoebes hand. She said softly, Phoebe, Im sorry, the Fraser family had too many things some time ago and we didnt formally wee you. Todays party was not only for Flory but also for you. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The party was held impromptu. Dont mind. Phoebe was ttered. Her status hadpletely changed at that time because of Victorias words. The party was so grand to wee her. Who dared to bully and disrespect her in the Fraser family in the future? What Victoria said was enough to show her respect. The people at the party heard clearly and understood the meaning. Looking at Phoebe, they all showed a friendly smile. No one was hostile to her anymore. Compared with the previous situation that the scourge spread throughout the Fraser family, Phoebe haspletely turned over. Victoria took Phoebes hand, and took down the jade bracelet on her wrist, putting it in her hand. She said softly, Phoebe, this is a gift for you, just a small gift. Phoebe knew what this bracelet was worth. It was priceless. She was too ttered to ept. Aunt, this is too expensive for me. Victoria was adamant. Its an inheritance from our ancestors. My mother-inw gave it to me when I married your uncle. Now I have the chance to give it away, and you are the only one who deserves it." Victoria grabbed Phoebe''s hand and put the bracelet on her wrist. Phoebe stared at the bracelet, her heart pounding. What Gong Victoria meant was that she recognized her as the daughter-inw of the Fraser family in front of everyone. Admitted by the mistress, Phoebe could stay in the Fraser family deservedly in the future. When the onlookers saw the scene, they couldnt help but surprise. No matter what they used to think and what they think of Phoebe now, Phoebe was about to be Mr. Frasers wife. She was the future mistress of the Fraser family. Stanford takes Phoebe''s hand and walks to the crowd. He said loudly, Phoebe and I are getting ready for our wedding. In the future, you will have to respect her more than me. There was another uproar in the crowd. Phoebe looked at Stanford in surprise. She didnt expect that he would announce it directly on the spot. Were they ready for their wedding... Phoebe looked at Stanford. Her mood is mixed and unclear. The people present also quickly reacted. Seeing this scene, almost everyone smiled tteringly and congratted them. Many people raised their sses and blessed loudly. Congrattions, Mr. Fraser. Congrattions, Miss Jenkins. Congrattions. Congrattions. Hurry up and prepare for the wedding. Were waiting for the wedding wine. All people were congratting. Phoebe looked at the scene and was a little flustered. Chapter 983: Wedding Date Chapter 983: Wedding Date Phoebe was a little depressed that she was announced to get married like that, but at this moment, She feel very happy. She expected a little. The day she sessfully married Stanford. However, Stanford announced it in such a hurry. She wont let him so easily. All people were congratting them, but there were two people hidden in the dark, full of hatred. It''s Braylee and Juliette. Juliette looked at Phoebe coldly and hatefully. She wanted to tear Phoebe at once. They harmed her daughter like this, and Phoebe still wanted to marry Stanford to be the future mistress of the Fraser family? No way! Shell make Phoebe suffer one hundred times more than Helena. No, one thousand times. Braylees face was twisted with jealousy, her fingers clenched into fists, and her sharp nails were almost inserted into the flesh of his palm. Phoebes happy smile hurt her eyes. All this should have belonged to her. She was the one standing next to Stanford, the one who was about to marry Stanford, and the one who was respected by all people in the Fraser family. But all this was robbed by Phoebe. She wanted to kill her in a cruel way. But it doesnt matter. Phoebe wouldnt be happy for long. It wouldnt be long before she... Braylee smiled insidiously. Stanford took Phoebe and gave everyone a ss of red wine. It''s equivalent to announcing their big event in advance. Everyone drank their wine, which meant that they agreed with the future young masters wife. Stanford didnt let People present left. Instead, he stepped forward, looked at the crowd seriously and continued, Today, there is another important thing to announce. The crowd immediately listened carefully. Stanford looked at his parents and said in a loud voice, On November 11, Florence and Ernest will hold a wedding in the Turner family. Although we cant be there, we will also hold a banquet in the Fraser family. What? After Ernest finished, there was an uproar. People are shocked, frown and disagree. People began to whispered, and someone said: Now we are attacked by the Turner family, and we are at odds with the Turner family. The Fraser family really suffered great losses. Many people of the Fraser family killed by the Turner family. We and the Turner family is enemies now and will be in the future. Ms. Fraser is the apple of the Fraser familys eye and also represents the face of our Fraser family. She should hate them like our Fraser family. How can she marry the children of the Turner family? Yes, Ernest is also the heir of the Turner family. If Ms. Fraser marries him, wouldnt it be tantamount to betraying the Fraser family? Everyone questioned and felt dissatisfied. They even disagreed with the marriage, let alone celebrated and blessed. Stanford suddenly became serious. His look seemed to let the temperature instantly drop below zero, which made people present can''t help shivering. The people who talked loudly were scared to close their mouths and looked at Stanford in some fear. Although Stanford was still a young master and had not yet be the master of the family, his abilities had convinced everyone in the Fraser family. His position was under the master of the family but above all people. No one dared to provoke and disobey him. However, Florences marriage to the Turner family was still uneptable to many people. The people, who were old and distinguished, euphemistically said, Stanny, we know you love your sister. We also for the sake of Flory. Now the Turner family and the Fraser family have be enemies. Flory will suffer a lot if she marries the Turner family. We cant send ady of the Fraser family to the Turner family to watch her suffer, can we? Stanford looked around coldly and spoke word by word. Im just announcing, not asking for your opinions. What he said was so resolute and firm. The attitudes and opinions of all present were directly ignored. Everyone looked at Stanford in shock, looked at the young man who was resolute and firm, and felt his dignity. They even couldnt help convincing him. Most people cant help but lower their heads in fear and dare not speak again. Some people were still unwilling, but due to Stanford''s deterrence, they didnt dare to say anything and their expressions betrayed discontent. There was a strange silence in the crowd. Victoria looked at Stanford and the silent scene. Holding Alexander''s wheelchair, she said slowly with the elegant voice. Gentlemen, although Ernest is a member of the Turner family, he helped the Fraser family a lot before. This time in the Turner family, Theodore led people to attack Stanny. Ernest arrived in time and forcibly saved Stanny. Now, Ernest had suppressed half of the power of the Turner family under the confrontation between the Turner family and Theodore, so as to protect the Fraser family from destructive attacks. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Everyone looked at Victoria incredulously. No one thought that there was such a thing going on. Although they are all from the Fraser family, they dont know what happened in the Turner family. Victoria looked at everyone''s reaction and continued, The action attacking the Fraser family was instructed by Theodore, which has nothing to do with Ernest. If he bes the owner in the future, he will lead the Turner family to reconcile with the Fraser family. For the Fraser family, it is better than fighting all year round. He also really loves Flory. If he marries Flory to him, Alexander and I will rest assured. Please rest assured that Flory is still our princess. Victoria had a great voice in the Fraser family. She was authoritative, and she wont lie. No one doubted the credibility of her words in public. Looking at their mistress and said with such an attitude, most people were soon relieved and no longer dissatisfied and protested. Even so, its a happy matter for Ms. Fraser to marry Ernest. Yes, yes, its a pity that we can''t go to the ceremony. We can only bless her at home. I hope next time shees back with her husband. ... The sound of blessing spread, and the few who opposed it could not say anything. After all, the Fraser family is still dominated by the Alexander family. As Stanford said, he just announced, not asked for their consent. They cant resist. Victorias exnation reassured other people. In this way, people cant say anything. Florences wedding finally ushered others blessings. Seeing this, Stanford breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on his calm face. He waved his big hand and said, Lets have fun. Chapter 984: Kick Them Out of the House Chapter 984: Kick Them Out of the House The banquet started. The crowd dispersed in all directions, socializing with each other. Some people proposed a toast to Stanford and Phoebe, and some showed concerns to Alexander. Even Juliette, walking with Braylee, came to Stanford. Stanford had a falling out with his three aunts because of Helena''s scandal. Normally, Juliette shouldn''t be here. But at this moment, she approached Stanford with a wide smile, holding a ss of wine in her hand. She said in a sincere tone, "Stanny, I owe you an apology. It''s my fault that I unfairly took it out on Phoebe without a clue, and I shouldn''t have let her do something to hurt Phoebe. We took our medicine, and I truly hope you can forgive us." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After a pause, Juliette gave an earnest look at Phoebe, "I''m sincerely asking for your forgiveness. I wish we could be a happy family." Phoebe was so surprised that her wine ss almost fell to the ground. Phoebe had never met Juliette until these days when the rumor spread out. The rumor said that Phoebe had very bad luck. And Juliette spread it out. Juliette was well-bred and grumpy, but she received punishment this time. Phoebe was afraid that Juliette would hold a grudge against her. Phoebe guessed she might stand against Juliette in this life. But Phoebe didn''t expect Juliette to ask for her forgiveness and make peace with her. She felt more than surprised that Juliette forgave her when Helena was still in aa after the severe sentence. Phoebe then peeked at Braylee beside Juliette. Braylee was wearing a gentle smile that Phoebe had never seen before. So, they might hide something. Phoebe held Stanford''s arm in silence. Stanford kept a straight face and stared through Juliette. His silence made Juliette feel uneasy. Juliette felt a bit humiliated. She had put her pride aside and apologized to Phoebe, but Stanford turned a cold shoulder to her. People were watching them, and it was an unbearable shame for Juliette. The smile froze on Juliette''s face. Braylee quickly broke the silence. She said, "Your engagement with Phoebe was the priority here, and Flory was also getting married. These are big, happy events. We should forget about the unhappiness and find a way to be around each other." Braylee spoke as she leaned toward Stanford and raised a wine ss to him. Her eyes crinkled into a smile and whined softly, "How about we drink the unhappiness down?" Braylee''s soft voice made goosebumps all over Phoebe. She made eyes with Stanford and almost leaned on him, which made Phoebe sick. The peace talk wasn''t the real case. Braylee came here to hook up with Stanford. That was her real purpose. Phoebe cannot let a skanky slut ruin her man. She stepped in the middle of Braylee and Stanford and separated them. Braylee stumbled backward and fell over her high heels. In an instant, she grabbed Juliette''s arm as support. Juliette hadn''t recoveredpletely, so a gentle pull could hurt her. Her face distorted due to the heart-wrenching pain. "Get your hands off me!" Juliette growled with gritted teeth. Before Braylee could hold herself, she met Juliette''s eyes. Her heated re and the scold scared Braylee to quickly loosen her grip. Her face burned with humiliation. Braylee had been noble, dignified, and popr, but now she was humiliated by Juliette in public like this. What would people think of her? What would Stanford think of her? Braylee was so ashamed that she wanted to hide her head. Soon, Juliette realized that she had lost her temper. She quickly adjusted her expression and tamed her anger down. "Phoebe, what do you think about it?" Juliette''s face registered sadness. It looked like Phoebe was bullying her. Phoebe''s temples jumped fiercely. Phoebe knew they came with a treacherous purpose. She leaned her back against Stanford and grinned at him. "Stanford, what should we do?" Stanford pulled a long face and said in a frosty tone, "Leave as soon as possible." Phoebe was struck dumb. What a cranky brat he was! But Phoebe was a new member of the Fraser family. She should at least leave herself a way out. It wouldn''t be inappropriate to drive Juliette out, and she might carry the stigma of a shrewish wife in her life. After a moment of thinking, Phoebe then whispered to Juliette. "I''m not petty. Apology epted, and I hope we can get along well in the future." "But I''m sorry. I''ll skip this ss of wine. You know, I''m still a patient, so I''d better not touch the alcohol." Phoebe forgave Juliette by inbred courtesy, but she didn''t want Juliette to cross the line. Everyone knew what Phoebe wanted to say. Phoebe had to ept Juliette''s apology out of family affection, but the unpleasant history had added a dimension to their rtionships. In this case, they couldn''t be friends. It was understandable. People fixed their eyes on Phoebe. Some gave approving nods and started to admire Phoebe. Juliette''s hand froze in the air, holding the wine ss. She blushed furiously but still maintained the decent smile on her face. She was breathing in great gulp to calm herself down! Braylee embarrassedly stood there, gently tugged on Juliette''s clothes, and said through clenched teeth. The smile still wouldn''t leave her face. "Don''t forget our n." Juliette held back her anger for a split second. Putting Phoebe to death was their priority. Patience was a virtue. Juliette tamed the feeling down. Juliette withdrew her hands and said through a generous attitude. "You''re right. Alcohol will hurt more than help. Thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, it would make me a guilty person." I heard that you like to watch concerts, so I invited Denzel Duncan here." Denzel Duncan? Phoebe dropped her jaw in surprise. Chapter 985: Phoebes Idol Chapter 985: Phoebe''s Idol Denzel Duncan was a world-famous superstar and Phoebe''s idol. He was a vigorous young man who was proficient in singing and dancing. His face was a perfect blend of two different cultures. In Phoebe''s eyes, Denzel was an idol of talent and charm. Phoebe once flew across the country for his concert and cheered with lots of followers in the rain. But Phoebe did not expect Denzel to be here for a private performance. The Fraser family was kind of omnipotent. But Stanford gave a disapproving look at Juliette on the side. "No outsiders are allowed. Do you still remember the family rule? " The Fraser family would never let a random actore in and out freely. Otherwise, they were at the risk of giving away her presence. Juliette had prepared for thising, so she scooted towards Phoebe and said with a smile. "Isn''t it a weing party for Phoebe? I knew she was a fan of Denzel, so I invited him over. Stanny, rx. He came blindfolded, so he wouldn''t know where he was." Juliette was satisfied with her decision. Stanford''s eyes flicked at Phoebe. Phoebe must have been exhrated if Denzel had shown up at the party. After a moment of hesitation, Stanford agreed with a silent nod, "Fine, bring him in." Before Phoebe recovered from the sudden happiness, Denzel came on the stage. Her heart raced with anticipation and excitement. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Phoebe couldn''t believe her eyes. It was Denzel at her party! She had been captivated by Denzel''s talent once at the seat far away from the stage. That was the first time Phoebe went to Denzel''s concert. Phoebe was thrilled because she never dreamt of seeing Denzel''s performance up close. The excitement had overshadowed Phoebe''s mind. She almost forgot Juliette might be a monster. The stage lights dimmed suddenly. Then a beam of light fell on a slender figure. It slowly became clear in the light. The man ducked his head, wearing the trendiest outfit. He held a guitar, and strands of blue and purple hair fell down. Denzel had captured everyone''s attention as soon as he showed up. His fingers slid through the strings, and pleasant notes jumped out of the guitar. The sound came in session and then formed a beautiful prelude. "When the flower blooms all over the mountain, when the verdant green lines up the edge, I realized that your smile is above all that" sang a charming voice, as sweet as a bell. At thest line, he suddenly raised his head andnded his gaze at Phoebe. Sparkling sequins scattered over the corners of his eyes, adding more charm to his ocean-deep eyes. His eyes were like a drug. People would be obsessed with him at first nce. Phoebe gaped at him, and his cheeks immediately med. She still couldn''t believe it. Denzel was making an eye on her! Phoebe felt like living in every fan''s dream. She couldn''t control herself and went frenzied. "We love at first sight. I''ve been dreaming of you since" The loving music constantly filled the hall. Phoebe had not heard this song before. She guessed it might be Denzel''s new song. And it was so romantic. Phoebe felt like she was a teenage girl, "Oh gosh, I must be living in a dream." If she posted a video on the forum, the other members must be jealous of her. Phoebe was excited when she imagined she had be the leader of Denzel''s fans club. Stanford had kept a poker face since the show started. He stared sullenly at Phoebe, and the atmosphere around him became heavy. He couldn''t stand that Phoebe cheered or fell for other men. The dull ache of envy crept into his chest. Denzel had the effortless ability to captivate any given audience and lighten the mood up and down. After one song, the concert hall resounded with apuse Denzel bowed low and then strode towards Phoebe. As Denzel approached closer, Phoebe was giddy with excitement. Denzel stopped in front of Phoebe and offered Phoebe a genuine smile. He then gently lifted her hand and gave it a loving kiss. "Miss Jenkins, you''re beautiful, and Ipletely fall for you at first sight. It was my new song, Love at First Sight. I wrote the lyrics for you. Do you like it?" These typical pick-up lines sounded more romantic from Denzel''s mouth. Phoebe was ttered. She nodded hard. "I love it! It''s the best song I''ve ever heard. Denzel, I''m so lucky." Stanford red at Denzel''s hands. At these insolent movements, his anger rose. He barely controlled the anger and wanted to kick Denzel out of the house. But as Stanford saw Phoebe''s happy face, he didn''t want to let her down. So, he decided to live with it. It was just an actor. Stanford didn''t care about him. Denzel put down Phoebe''s hands, and the kiss was out of themon etiquette. He looked into Phoebe''s eyes and whined. "Is this the best? Then what about the previous albums?" "I like them all," Phoebe exined with her hands waving no, "No matter it was old or new, I remember all the lyrics." Phoebe loved every beautiful and attractive thing. She once fell for Stanford''s pretty face. At that time, she was mesmerized by Denzel''s attractive face too. But as time passed, she got more and more stuck in his musical talent. Almost every Denzel''s song was popr, and the lyrics were beautiful and impressive. Phoebe loved every piece of them. So, Phoebe worshiped Denzel as an idol. They had a cheerful conversation when it came to Denzel''s albums. But Stanford burnt with anger at the side. A me of fury zed hotly in Stanford''s chest. Chapter 986: Mr. Frasers Jealousy Chapter 986: Mr. Fraser''s Jealousy Stanford couldn''t even follow their conversation. He was like an outsider watching as they had fun. But Stanford didn''t even bother to join them. He was upset because he seemed to be oblivious to Phoebe''s hobby. And Phoebe wouldn''t even talk to him about these. Denzel understood her like he had be Phoebe''s best mate. They could talk forever. Stanford couldn''t hold up for any longer. He had to vent it out on someone. After a while, Phoebe felt that a sense of aloofness intermittently washed over her. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She turned around in confusion and saw Stanford''s poker face. He pursed his lips, turning icy. Everyone could see that he was angry. Phoebe gaped at him for a while. It was rare to see Stanford be angry at this obvious level. But what''s wrong with him? As Phoebe stopped talking, Denzel also looked towards Stanford. When he saw the grumpy Stanford, Denzel raised his ss to him with a bright smile on his face. "Is this Mr. Fraser? I''m too happy to forget my etiquette. I''m sorry, Mr. Fraser. I should have greeted you earlier." "I''m honored to be included in your engagement party. I wish I could also get a gig at your wedding party." It would be a privilege to have Denzel at the wedding party. People seldom had that chance. Phoebe might be one of the few lucky people in the world. Her eyes gleamed with happiness, and It''d probably just make her admire Denzel even more. But Stanford didn''t cheer for this as Phoebe did. How could he invite Denzel to the wedding party? Stanford wouldn''t do such a silly thing to humiliate himself by inviting another man to his wedding party. He won''t give himself a hard time. Stanford responded in a frosty tone. "Well, you wish." He poured cold water on Denzel''s enthusiasm. Denzel''s mouth twitched, feeling a little embarrassed. Phoebe didn''t expect Stanford to turn him down. Was he in a bad mood? After a moment of awkward silence, Denzel adjusted his mood and raised his ss to Stanford with a neutral smile. "Mr. Fraser seems not a big fan of music. You must have better ns for the wedding. Well, I''m d that we meet at the engagement party. After this drink, I hope we can be friends." Then he winked cheerfully at Phoebe. His mischief brought people closer. Phoebe had never dreamed of making friends with her idol in her life. How can she reject such a good offer? She picked up a ss. As she clinked sses with Denzel, someone took his wine away in a domineering manner. Stanford said frigidly, "You haven''t recovered yet. No alcohol is allowed." If it wasn''t for Stanford, Phoebe must let the cat out of the bag. It was an awkward moment for everyone. Denzel was waiting for Stanford''s response, but Stanford had no intention of raising his sses. Phoebe broke the silence and said, "I''m sorry. I can''t drink due to some health issues." Denzel had offered twice, but Stanford remained unmoved. The wide smile slowly froze on his face. Denzel looked at Phoebe and said, "It''s okay. Health matters the most." Denzel''s eyes flicked to the dance floor at the side. He extended his hand to Phoebe politely and asked her to dance. "Miss Jenkins, may I have the honor to ask you to dance?" Phoebe was dumbfounded. Still shocked by what she had just experienced, Phoebe tried to convince herself it was a real thing. She was on cloud nine! Phoebe was excited! She slowly reached her hand forward and suddenly shrank back. She gave a side nce at Stanford. It wasn''t appropriate to dance with other men at her engagement party, no matter how Phoebe was crazy about Denzel. Phoebe tried desperately to keep her reaction neutral. She said apologetically, "I''d love to, but I''m afraid I can''t. I have to take care of other guests." Denzel showed a disappointed expression, "I''m afraid I will regret not dancing with such a beautiful lady at the grand party." His pleading eyes softened Phoebe''s heart. Denzel kept his hands extending and said grudgingly. "Just one dance, okay?" Phoebe was facing a great dilemma. Her mind kept struggling against her emotions. Phoebe was Stanford''s girlfriend now, so she was supposed not to dance with other men in the banquet of the Fraser family. People would talk behind her back. But Phoebe did not know how to refuse her idol''s warm invitation. When Phoebe was fidgeting about a proper excuse, Stanford held her hand in a rigid tone. "Mr. Duncan, Phoebe is not avable now. She has to stay with me." Phoebe''s mouth twitched slightly at the sound of his words, and those words hurt. Denzel''s face turned pale and registered embarrassment. Stanford held Phoebe''s hand and went straight to the dance floor. He put his arms around Phoebe''s waist and danced with her. As Stanford and Phoebe were on the dance floor, people backed swiftly away, clearing the floor for them. Phoebe looked at Stanford in surprise. He did not mention dancing at the party. It was beyond Stanford''s n. But now Phoebe looked yfully at Stanford and smirked at him. "Mr. Fraser, are you jealous?" Stanford''s eye fluttered. "What? Impossible!" He said stiffly: "Not a chance." But Phoebeughed even harder. She almost tumbled into Stanford''s arms. She teased Stanford, "Then why are you acting weird?" "I''m not." His face turned numb with anger, and he was rigid as a statue. Howe these weren''t weird? "Mr. Fraser, I am so happy." The sullen Stanford was, the happier Phoebe became. Her eyes crinkled into a smile and lit up with happiness. She looked proudly at him and said, "I''m d that you learned how to be jealousy." Chapter 987: Idol or Scumbag? Chapter 987: Idol or Scumbag? Stanford was struck dumb. He looked at Phoebe as if she was a psycho, but he didn''t want to make it clearer. He was upset because he disliked Denzel. That was all. As the music faded away, one dance came to an end. Stanford and Phoebe stepped down and returned to the banquet. The servants wheeled the cake over. "Mr. Fraser, Miss Jenkins, have a great party. We''re looking forward to your wedding. Here, a toast to you." An old man raised a ss of wine and proposed a toast. Phoebe repeated receiving and proposing a toast this night but with beverages. "Thank you." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Phoebe offered a genuine smile and clinked sses with the old man, but the withered old man''s hand was shaking hard and spilled the wine on Phoebe''s skirt. The wine poured down and wet arge area from Phoebe''s chest. Phoebe was caught off guard and quickly stood back, but it happened too fast. Her dress had gotten wet. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean it. Oh, my damn clumsy hands! I''m really sorry." The old man kept apologizing. Phoebe couldn''t me it on the elderly, so she forced a smile and said, "It''s okay. I can change it." Stanford said in a distant tone, "I will go with you." Phoebe nodded. At this time, Victoria called her name in the distance. "Phoebe, Stanny,e here and cut the cake." Her shout startled everyone to attention. People made their way to Phoebe and Stanford. There was a huge eight-tier cake over there. It was a small celebration. But it had to be cut by the host. But Phoebe looked down at her stained dress. If she stood among the crowd like this, she would humiliate the Fraser family. The time was tight. It was inappropriate to make the guest wait until she got changed. After a while, Phoebe turned to Stanford. "Mr. Fraser, I''ll go change my clothes, and you cut the cake. Either one of us should be there." Stanford frowned slightly, "You go alone?" He wasn''t sure about that. Phoebe smiled and said, "Hey! I just change clothes! It''s not something difficult, okay? I will be quick. By the way, are you going to dress me up?" Stanford''s cheek zed and he shifted his gaze away. He said, "Make it quick." Then Stanford strode off to Victoria. His rapid steps footsteps revealed his nervousness. Phoebe gaped sweetly after Stanford as he trotted away. She didn''t know Stanford was that cute. She had been deep into Stanford and was desperate to have him. Phoebe left for the side hall to change her clothes. Her dressing room was over there and had everything she needed. If she made it quick, she might still be able to cut the cake. Phoebe was familiar with this ce. She quickly found a simr red dress and took off her dress. As she zipped halfway down her dress, the door crack opened. Someone was outside the room. Phoebe immediately pulled her dress up to the chest level. She asked in a chiding tone, "Who''s there?" As her words fell, the person stopped. About three secondster, the door clicked opened. Denzel held a wire in his hand, stepped inside, and locked the door. Phoebe''s face registered both shock and confusion. "Denzel, what are you doing here?" Her idol used a wire to open the door and entered her room. It was horrible. Phoebe was scared. The small smile never left his face, and he sized Phoebe up like a scanner. Denzel said yfully, "Phoebe, I didn''t know you''re that hot." The straightforward manner struck Phoebe dumb. Phoebe was panicked and pulled her clothes up to the neck. She said incredulously, "Denzel, what''s wrong with you? You " She stammered and didn''t even know what to say. He was a talented gentleman a moment ago. What changed him? Denzel looked like a pervert now. He strode in front of Phoebe. He stared at Phoebe and licked his lips as if she was his prey. He said giddily, "What do you think will happen when a boy meets a girl in one room? I''m interested in you at first sight, and I think I''m crazy about you. I want you." He spread his arms towards Phoebe as he made the filthy talk. Phoebe couldn''t believe her eyes, but she had to ept the fact that Denzel was a pervert! The sunshine idol was the false disguise of his creepy behaviors. How could he break into her room and do such an immoral thing to her? Phoebe stumbled back. She warned sternly, "Stop there! If you dare to touch me, Stanford will tear you apart!" "Oh? Why?" He said ironically, "You gave up Stanford on me, and we loved each other, right? Love is complicated. I think he should wish our happiness if he was a generous gentleman." "Cut the crap! Who the hell loves you?" Phoebe was fuming. "I only admire you, but it has nothing to do with love. Come on! Don''t tter yourself and shove off! Otherwise, I''ll call the police!" "Well, women always y the hard-to-get trick. But I''m excited when you do that." Denzel ignored Phoebe''s threats and leaped forward and cornered Phoebe against the wall. He threw her arms around Phoebe. Denzel''s smile was mischievous as he leaned towards her. "Phoebe, there''s only you and me in this room. I believe we can do something hot and heavy. Perhaps you can enjoy it a little more if you don''t move." The unfamiliar scent got goosebumps on Phoebe. The charming face Phoebe used to be crazy about made her gross. Phoebe''s idol had been corrupted, which made her doubt humanity. She struggled fiercely. "Bastard, you wish! Get the hell off me! Don''t touch me!" "Well, you''re tough, girl." Denzel gave a half-smile, but his face turned serious. He said, "Then I suppose we''re going to do this the hard way" Chapter 988: What Would He Think About It? Chapter 988: What Would He Think About It? The cake was cut in the witness of everyone, and an atmosphere of cheer permeated the banquet. Juliette asked confusedly. "Where is Phoebe? Howe I didn''t see her?" Her question drove everyone''s attention. People had been wondering why Phoebe was absent since the cake-cutting ceremony was on. Stanford''s eyes dimed and exined, "She is changing clothes. I think she will be here soon." Juliette gave a knowing nod and said, "So, that''s how it is. That''s why Denzel couldn''t find her." Juliette looked around to search for Denzel, "I have to tell him Well, where is Denzel?" Juliette scanned the thick crowd of guests, but she couldn''t find Denzel. Denzel should be there, even if he was just a guest. How could he miss? At this time, a voice rang in the crowd, "Ms. Fraser, I saw Denzel head to the side hall." People all turned to the side hall. Stanford''s face turned gloomy. And another whisper came, "Is Phoebe''s dressing room in the side hall? Did Denzel go to her " Stanford turned icy. He put down the knife and said to Victoria. "Mom, I''ll find out what happens." After that, he walked off to the side hall. When Juliette started after Stanford, a triumphant smirk shed across her eyes. Braylee suddenly ran forward and stood in front of Stanford. She kindly persuaded, "Stanford, you should stay here. Look, Phoebe admired Denzel for many years, and it''s a great chance to meet her idol, so they must have a lot to say. So, you should give them some time and take care of the banquet, right?" Braylee''s words pushed Stanford''s rage to the extreme. The heat of anger was violently burning in his chest. He ignored Braylee, bypassed her, and stormed towards the side hall. Braylee worriedly shouted, "Stanford " Stanford might not see the irrepressible smile rising to Braylee''s lips. Anger was boiling up inside him. The dressing room was a mess. Things were all over the floor: clothes, cosmetics, and furniture. It looked like having experienced a severe storm. Denzel forcefully sat on Phoebe in bed, and the red dress had been ripped halfway off her body. Denzel''s forehead was bleeding. He touched his forehead and put his blood-stained fingers in his mouth, licking them. He looked yfully hideous. "What a little wildcat!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Bastard! Rogue! Shame on you! Get the hell out of my way!" Phoebe screamed and flew into a fury. Denzel was simply a jerk. He was a disgusting scumbag. "You have turned me on. How can I leave like this?" Denzel gave an evil smile, leaned towards Phoebe, and kissed her. Denzel controlled Phoebe''s both legs and arms. She couldn''t move a bit. As he bent down, Phoebe kept her mouth closed and turned her head away. Denzel''s lipsnded on Phoebe''s face. Denzel smiled yfully, "Since you don''t want me to kiss on your lips, I have no other options but move elsewhere." Then he kissed and licked Phoebe''s neck. The touch of saliva on her neck made Phoebe''s stomach flip. She screamed in anger, "Get off me! Denzel, you''re dead. Stanford must kill you!" Denzel ignored her scream and reached his hand inside through the clothes slits. Phoebe trembled with fear, and her eyes burned with humiliation. She felt desperate. Would she lose her fame for Denzel? There was a gentle knock on the door. At this time, Stanford''s voice came from the door, "Phoebe, are you ready?" Phoebe, who was engulfed in despair, saw her silver lining. Before she could call for help, arge hand covered her mouth at the next moment. She groaned under the weight of Denzel. Phoebe could not make a louder sound. Denzel climbed on Phoebe and cursed unpleasantly, "This is a very bad time, Stanford!" Stanford knocked on the door harder, "Phoebe, are you in there?" Phoebe tried hard to make a sound. She wanted to yell, "I''m here! Come and save me!" Phoebe desperately made a sound and looked towards the door in anticipation. She was familiar with Stanford. The door was locked, but Phoebe didn''t answer the door. He must be suspicious. He would definitely storm in. Then she was safe. Phoebe was waiting for her hero. But suddenly, Denzel lifted Phoebe and flipped under the bed. They hit the floor, and Stanford heard this muffled sound. Phoebe hurt as if her bones were crushed into pieces. And Denzel still pressed on her. Phoebe gave a grimace of pain and nearly fainted. Stanford indeed heard the muffled sound. That meant something had happened. Stanford kicked the door open without hesitation, and the door fell to the ground with a bang. He rushed in and saw the scene. He asked, "Phoebe, you" His words were stuck in his throat. Stanford widened his eyes in shock and zed at the scene. Phoebe was lying under Denzel, barely dressing. Her cheeks flushed, and there were hickeys on her neck Denzel removed his hands. Before Phoebe could exin, he got up from the ground. Anxiety registered on his face. He quickly exined, "Mr. Fraser, it''s not what it looks like! We didn''t do anything. It''s just an ident." Before Phoebe got the chance to exin, Denzel chimed in. He stole Phoebe''s words. What else could she say? Whatever she said was a bunch of excuses now. Her exnation was weak, and Stanford might believe Denzel. Phoebe was irritated. She realized why Denzel was acting calm even when he was busted. He had nned for everything! She was in a flurry and sobbed, "Mr. Fraser" Before she finished the sentence, Stanford stormed forward and punched at Denzel''s face. Chapter 989: What A Scumbag Chapter 989: What A Scumbag Denzel fell to the ground and vomited blood. The punchnded on Denzel like an iron ball, which was way heavier than he could take. Was it really from a human? Denzel was scared and quickly got up from the ground. He said, "Mr. Fraser, you have to trust me! We love each other " Stanfordnded another punch on Denzel''s face. He kicked Denzel and sent him rolling to the ground. Denzel''s bone felt like fracturing, and his head was spinning. Before he could react, the angry Stanford rushed forward and crazily kicked on Denzel. He didn''t show Denzel any mercy. "Stop! It hurts! Help!" Denzel screamed miserably regardless of the image. He tossed and turned with pain on the floor, but Stanford''s kicks and punches kept raining on him. Denzel felt like he would be beaten to death alive, and his bones had long since been broken. No matter how hard he screamed, no one came to save him. Phoebe smoothed her dress and stood aside, watching Stanford beat Denzel to death. The pervert got what he deserved. But Phoebe was not happy at all. Her eyes drifted at Stanford. Phoebe saw a furious man vent his anger like a caged lion. His red, angry eyes scared people out of shit. Stanford was madder than ever. Was he angry at Denzel touching Phoebe or Denzel in one room with Phoebe? "Stop, please! I beg you to stop Phoebe, save me " Denzel''s mouth was full of blood, and his begging voice was trembling. Denzel knew Stanford wouldn''t spare his life, so he turned to Phoebe for help. He said miserably, "Phoebe, save me. You said you admired me, love me, right? You will not let him beat me to death, right?" Stanford kicked hard on Denzel, and a crack of fracture came. One of Denzel''s bones was broken. He screeched in pain. Phoebe knitted her brows and gave him a disapproving look. How could he say such a thing now? Did he do it on purpose? Stanford saw how happy Phoebe was when she met Denzel. Phoebe treated Denzel as her role model, so she didn''t know how to defend herself at this moment. She red at Denzel and said in a chiding tone. "You deserve it, scumbag!" Denzel let out a shrill voice and hissed, "Phoebe, you have to be tough! You shouldn''t yield under Stanford''s punches. Admit it! You love me! If you keep pretending you love Mr. Fraser, I bet he will get hurt. Stop acting like a coward. Come on! I can protect you!" Denzel acted like he was loving and bitter. The Oscar might owe him a reward. Phoebe trembled with anger. She wished she could rip off Denzel''s tongue. She pointed at Denzel and roared, "Shut up! Stop talking nonsense." Phoebe would think little of herself if she kept admiring Denzel. She didn''t know the real Denzel over the screen, so she was blinded by his good look. Stanford made a sharp kick on Denzel and sent him flying several feet away. Denzel hit hard on the wall. He was shaking violently, and blood flowed from his mouth. No one knew he was dead or alive. Stanford stopped. But apparently, he didn''t damp down his anger. Phoebe immediately went forward, "Mr. Fraser " Stanford pressed his lips together and left in silence. He did not even look at Phoebe. With his long legs, Stanford disappeared in Phoebe''s sight soon. Phoebe stared after him, feeling flustered. Stanford had misunderstood her! And he took it seriously. Phoebe had to stop this. "Mr. Fraser, you have to trust me. Denzel forced me " Phoebe hurriedly chased out. As she reached outside, a crush of people huddled up and blocked her way. Braylee stood at the front. She disdainfully sized Phoebe up like aser gun She pointed at Phoebe and scolded. "Phoebe, I didn''t expect you to be a slut. How could you betray Stanford and do such a nasty thing with Denzel behind his back." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In this situation, Phoebe was hard to get rid of the false usation. Those people followed behind Braylee red at Phoebe. They spoke a few words in anger. Phoebe searched Stanford in the crowd. She found him, but he almost faded away in Phoebe''s sight. She was running out of time. Phoebe was nervous, "Look, it isn''t what it looks like. Stop making things up! Get out of the way! There''s something pretty important I need to do." Then Phoebe wanted to shove Braylee away. But Braylee made a big deal out of it and screamed, "Phoebe, do you want to hit me?" Rage crept into Phoebe''s head as Braylee said that. She hadn''t even touched Braylee. How did she hit Braylee? Braylee burst into tears as if she had suffered a huge injustice. "Phoebe, I don''t care if you hit me. But you have to treat Stanford fairly. He is such a noble gentleman. How can he let this humiliating thing happen?" "He is even the Fraser family''s young master. He represents our family. Do you know that you''re degrading us?" Brayleeid a fresh charge on Phoebe. Phoebe was fidgety, "I said I didn''t!" "Phoebe and I are true love. Please don''t me her" At this time, Denzel on the ground spoke in a weak voice. Phoebe turned around in shock and looked at the dying man on the ground. At the end of his life, Denzel still fucking defamed her. How much does Denzel hate Phoebe? Phoebe was fuming and gritted her teeth. She wished she could stab Denzel to death. "Did everyone hear Denzel? They''re having an affair! Now the secret is out, are you cut yourself off with Denzel?" "You can get rid of Denzel, but never ever think about approaching Stanford again!" Braylee gained confidence and took the advantage to scold Phoebe. Braylee almost poked her finger at Phoebe''s nose. Chapter 990: True or Bogus Chapter 990: True or Bogus 5a62059751443106529bd64ee617d69f4473ad4b55e8b93d64057b089b605e765cb7b1dc7d0ebfe91e663f3bb43656912d927216862425f4557e5e4aProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 991: The Daunting Mistress Chapter 991: The Daunting Mistress e3a2cedac07426ddf80bfb09e43544b242fc936c7506a55d4a30bc1e1b11b8c7166e2bb54131f2f3deeefabaff470154104bbd69ec97a28b8396aae22acdc0Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 992: Where Did He Go? Chapter 992: Where Did He Go? Phoebe pressed her temple and said, Collin, you dont know the seriousness of the matter. I was framed by Braylee and Mr. Fraser saw me sleep with Denzel Duncan. But in fact, Denzel and I havent done anything. Denzel knocked on the lock with iron wire and broke through the door to insult me. Im innocent. I want to exin to Mr. Fraser. If I exin that clearly, we will be reconciled. Collin looked at Phoebe in surprise. He didnt expect that it would make Stanford so angry. He touched his chin and came to a conclusion. Brother should be jealous of other men. Phoebe, ... She was so anxious but Collin was still so calm as if it had nothing to do with him. Its true that making friends carelessly makes people angry at the critical moment. Phoebe forbear, So you have to let me in quickly. Ill exin it clearly. No. Collin still refused. Phoebe blew up, Why? You know the cause and effect. Cant you help me? Why should I help you? Collin looked at Phoebe and said. You two have been showing your affection in front of me. Its fair to let him be jealous. That was great. Moreover, It was rare for Stanford to be jealous. Being jealous of other men asionally helped him develop emotional intelligence and understand that there was love in the world. Otherwise, if everything was too smooth, he wont cherish his wife. Phoebe didnt think too much like Collin and she was very worried. Collin really shed with her. It seemed that good words are no longer useful. Phoebe suddenly turned around, went to the table, took out the fruit knife and put it on her neck. She cried out, Collin, now either you get out of the way or Ill die in front of you. Collin was stunned and looked at Phoebe, who seemed to die together with him. She looked a little heroic. Collin said slowly, If you die, I will tell my brother that youmitted suicide here. Collin! Do you have a grudge against me? Collin grinned, All heterosexuals in the world should be burned. Phoebe didnt even have the strength to hold a knife. Slumping on the ground, she was tired and overwhelmed. He didnt even have the strength to scold Collin. Collin saw Phoebe sitting quietly. He also stepped back and sat leisurely on the stairs. He was half lying, and felt so pleased. He looked at Phoebe thoughtfully. After a while, he said faintly, How long have you been here? Phoebe bowed her head with tears in her eyes and didnt want to talk to him at all. Did she look like someone who can chat at that time? Collin smiled leisurely, Its stupid toe so long and you should not know how many entrances there are in this small building. How many entrances? Phoebe was stunned and raised her head. Collin guarded the staircase entrance of the hall, but there was a small staircase behind the small building! Although she cant go through the front door, she can go through the back door. And what Collin meant was that he wont guard the back door. Phoebe jumped up from the ground with joy. Collin, I suddenly found that you are still a nice guy, even though you have a sharp tongue. With that, she immediately ran outside and went around the back door and the small stairs. Collin stunned with a frigid smile. Youre a nice guy? Was that a blessing that he cant find a girlfriend all his life and always stays in friend zone? Although he hasnt considered finding girlfriend yet However, Phoebe was indeed his destined enemy. He regretted reminding her just now. Phoebe ran to the back of the small building as fast as possible and climbed up the small stairs. She first rushed to Stanfords room and looked around, but there was no one. She hurried to the study again. There were a lot of people before, but there seemed to be no one every day. Moreover, no one could be seen upstairs. It seemed that after Stanford came back, he was in a bad mood and drove everyone away. She cant imagine how angry he was. Phoebe pressed her temple ruefully and continued to find. When she found his private wine cer, she finally found a difference here. As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a strong and pungent smell of alcohol. There were empty bottles on the ground. The whole ce was in a mess, as if it had been swept away by bandits. Phoebe was a little nervous, stepping on the alcohol everywhere and walking towards the wine cer. The more she went inside, the more nervous she was, and the stronger the smell of alcohol in the air. Did Stanforde back for a drink? He used to be proud and arrogant but he should drink down sorrow. Phoebe choked and walked in with her teeth clenched. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The wine cer was veryrge and full of wine. The more she went inside, the more messy it was. It was so terrible. Wine bottles fell everywhere, and even some wine shelves were directly pushed to the ground, and valuable wine fell everywhere. It was so messy inside that there was almost no room to stand. Some pieces of ss were even stained with blood. Phoebes heart was beating wildly. She cant think what Stanford had done here. How angry he was. Was he in the bottom of the cer again, drinking wine? Thinking about it, Phoebe walked faster. Regardless of walking barefoot inside, she was identally scratched by the ss. The wound was pricked by alcohol, which made her almost numb. She endured and finally walked to the innermost part of the wine cer. What shocked her was that the cer was empty, except for a piece of messy ss bottles, there was no figure of Stanford at all. He was not there. Phoebe suddenly felt cold all over and burst into panic. This was thest ce in the whole small building. There was no shadow of Stanford anywhere else, nor here. He was not in the building? But Collin was there watching. He did see hime up, and the mess in the wine cer must be done by him. But where did he go? Phoebe felt very uneasy. She didnt dare to dy. She hurried downstairs with her bare feet on the broken ss everywhere. He ran and shouted, Collin, Mr. Fraser is not here! She stumbled to the stairs. Did you see him leave? Collin looked at Phoebe and frowned, No. Chapter 993: The Quietness Before the Storm Chapter 993: The Quietness Before the Storm Phoebe was stunned in situ, and her whole face turned pale in an instant. She was full of panic and her voice trembled violently. Why, why did he disappear? How did a living man disappear out of thin air! Collin walked up the stairs and frowned at Phoebes bloodstained feet. He said in a deep voice, Maybe he went out from the back before you came. Just I didnt notice that. Really? Phoebes eyes flickered uneasily and didnt believe it, but the reason seemed reasonable, which made her feel relieved a little. Collin walked up to her. Ill find him. You deal with yourself first. Deal with what? Phoebe wondered. Looking down Collins eyes, she noticed that her feet were full of blood. But she was so nervous that she didnt feel painful now. Maybe she had been numb. She shook her head. Im fine. Ill deal with itter. I want to find Stanford with you now. Collin frowned and scolded, Are you going to use these gory feet to win Stanfords sympathy? Phoebe was stunned and nodded in agreement. Yes, thats a good idea. If Mr. Fraser looks at my feet are full of blood, he must worry about me, so he wont ignore me and leave. Did he remind her of that? Shes so stupid and incurable. Collin said seriously. You take care of your feet, or dont look for Stanford with me. Phoebe was depressed. She had no mind to deal with her feet at that time. Besides, she didnt feel pain. But looking at Collins non-negotiable appearance, she had no choice but to agree. After all, her strength was limited. Its a little difficult to find Stanford in such a big Frasers Mansion. Even if she found him, it would took a lot of time, but if Collin help, it would be much faster. It was definitely the wisest choice to follow Collin at that time. Phoebe was also really worried. Stanford had made the wine cer look like that, and there were even blood stains. She was really worried that he would take that thing too hard. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The maid brought the medicine box, and the wound on Phoebes foot was quickly treated by the experienced maid. Then she put on the new shoes, and stood up impatiently. Lets go. Collin satzily on the sofa, looked at Phoebes worried appearance, and looked at her feet yfully. Werent you drugged just now? You didnt feel any pain at all. That looked like a sign of disability. Although Phoebe heard his sarcasm, she was not in the mood to quarrel with Collin now. She urged, Leave me alone. Its important to find Mr. Fraser now. She really didnt take her feet seriously. Collin frowned and left her alone. He got up and walked out. Out of the yard, he got on a sightseeing bus and drove towards the north and west gardens. Phoebe also got into the bus and said suspiciously, Are you going to start from the west? Collin gave her a angry nce, Do you think Im as disoriented as you? Every word he said was to satirize her. Phoebe didnt care about being satirized. She looked at Collin with expectantly. Do you know where Mr. Fraser is? She didnt even see him looking for Stanford. She saw him ying with his mobile phone. Collin proudly raised his chin and ignored Phoebe. Phoebe was speechless for a while, didnt get the answer, and was a little distracted. Maybe she could guess that Collin knew where Stanford was, but she didnt get a definite answer. She was still flustered and uneasy when she didnt see him. After all, she thought Stanford was upstairs just now, but there was no one. She was afraid that she would not find him again. Along the way, Phoebe looked nervously at both sides and didnt miss any ce where there might be Stanford. Her eyes were almost tired. Finally, God never disappoints the studious. From a distance, she saw that Stanford was sitting on the small slope by the pond in front. He sat with his body leaning forward. His posture looked decadent and weak. He sat straight at the pond and others didnt know what he was thinking. Even far apart, Phoebe could feel the indignation of Stanford. Phoebe was a little nervous. Collin stopped at a distance. Go there yourself. He didnt want to offended Stanford, who was angry at that time. The first rule of life-saving rules was to hide as far as he can. Phoebe couldnt wait to find Stanford. She jumped out of the car immediately. As soon as she got out of the car, the moment she touched the ground made her suddenly feel the serious tingling of her toes. She felt so painful as if her feet were going to break. But she only stayed for a second and then ran quickly towards Stanford. Soon, Phoebe came to Stanford. When she got closer, she clearly saw that he sat by the pond with his eyes staring at the pond. His breath was slow, as if he had been frozen by ice. When she came to him, he didnt respond at all. He didnt seem to know she wasing, or he didnt seem to want to pay attention to her at all. Phoebe felt a little ufortable. she was stunned and sat down beside him gently. She was close to him, but half a hand away. Phoebe smelled the faint smell of alcohol on him. Maybe he drank or the smell just from wine cer. The smell was blown by the wind, and it was much lighter. But one thing was almost certain that Stanford didnt drink much or get drunk. He just smashed the wine cer. Mr. Fraser Phoebe gently called him. Stanford looked at the pond without expression and didnt respond. He seemed to ignorepletely her. Phoebe was helpless. She was very sad and took down the simple medicine box she was carrying. She opened the medicine box, took out the medicine and cotton swab to clean the wound, and pulled up Stanfords arm. Stanfords body was stiff, but there was no obvious resistance and let her do that. Phoebe carefully rubbed the potion on the wound of Stanfords arm, which should have been cut by the fragment of the wine bottle. Throughout the whole process, she patiently cleaned and bandaged. He didnt say a word. He looked at her but didnt resistant. He was manipted by her like a puppet. It took Phoebe a while to deal with the wound. She looked up at the motionless Stanford and couldnt understand what he was thinking. Although he was not angry, he was calm, which made she feel anxious. He didnt push her away, but he also cleanly ignored her. This feeling was like the calm before the storm, more like a volcano with a cold shell and rolling inside, which may erupt at any time. Chapter 994: Happy or Sad Chapter 994: Happy or Sad Phoebe sighed and whispered, Do you want me to exin? Stanfords attitude made her dont know how to speak. Stanford seemed to get more serious in an instant. His body was stiff. It was a long time before he spoke. I didnt kill him and wont kill him in the future. If you like him, you can go with him. Phoebe was stunned. What was Stanford talking about? Who did he let her go with? Did he said that let her go with that scum Denzel? Stanfords expression was cold and he spit it out of his mouth word by word. Hes your idol. Youve loved him for so many years. You have amon hobby with him. He is not as boring as me. Now that hes here, you two love each other, and I wont stop you. Phoebe stared at him in a daze. She felt mixed. He still misunderstood and believed Denzels words. He thought she liked Denzel. Did he really think that a person can love other people so fast? Phoebe was sorrow and helpless. She looked straight at him and asked, Will you feel sad if I leave? Stanfordpressed his lips, and his voice very low, You dont have to care about me. Will you feel sad? Phoebe stubbornly asked and stared at Stanford with burning eyes. She must hear his answer. Stanford frowned tightly, as if trying to restrain his feeling. He stared straight at the water, and he spoke word by word, Yes, I will. His answer made Phoebes heart beat faster in an instant. She was both excited and distressed. She repressed her emotions and asked, In that case, do you want to keep me? Stanford frowned tighter. Phoebe continuous questions annoyed him. In that case, he intended to make it clear. Yes, but I wont force you. It had always been his consistent principle not to force her to do anything. Phoebe couldnt help leaning towards Stanford and said eagerly, I am OK. I just like to be with you. Stanford was shocked and suddenly turned to Phoebe. He was shocked and puzzled. When he said this, it meant that he made up his mind not to investigate and set her free, but if she liked Denzel, she should take this opportunity to leave quickly. But she said she wanted to be with him Phoebe looked straight at Stanford, looked serious and said word by word, Stanford, I want you to remember clearly that you are the one I like, and you are the one who I wants to be together all my life. There will be no second person in my life. Stanford looked at Phoebe in shock. Every word hit his mind like a hammer. Facing her unswerving eyes, the pain and depression disappeared in an instant. He felt a sense of joy, which rushed into his heart at once. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He looked at her in shock, and his lips moved, but he couldnt say a word. Phoebe looked at his look and felt angry and funny. Although Stanford was very smart, he didnt understand things about love well. He didnt know the specific situation. Coupled with Denzels deliberate deception, he thought she had moved on and said goodbye to him. Just now she swore to him, and his resentment melted away. He was so frank that made Phoebe loved and hated him. Her eyes blinked and she said with a broken heart. Mr. Fraser, you dont believe my feelings for you. Im so sad. Stanford just recovered from the shock. Looking that Phoebe was about to cry with grievance, he didnt know what to do. He subconsciously pressed her shoulder and pped her stiffly. Sorry, I wont do it again. While Stanford patted her on the shoulder, Phoebe fell into his arms. Stanford suddenly froze. Phoebe pointed to his chest and muttered, Denzel broke the door lock with iron wire. He came in to insult me. When I resisted, I smashed everything that could be smashed in the room. However, I couldnt resist his strength, so it would be the scene you saw. He hasnt touched me yet. You came in time. In fact, if he cameter, Phoebe didnt dare to think about the next thing. Stanford was very angry and clenched his fingers. That bastard, how dare him! He regretted not killing Denzel on the spot. He was even more annoyed that he was so stupid that he couldnt even see Phoebe being bullied. He thought Phoebe and Denzel were really in love. Ill kill himter. Stanford gritted his teeth. Phoebe leaned in his arms, but couldnt helpughing and she felt relieved. Mr. Fraser was rational and easy to be coaxed. She also understood that he had no love experience, and even now he cant understand his feelings. In addition, she didnt keep a appropriate distance from Denzel before, because he was an idol. She was too excited to see Denzel, and she even said what she loved about him at that time. Thats why these things led to Stanfords misunderstanding. After seeing her in bed with Denzel, Stanford felt that she and Denzel were really in love. He became more blind after seeing that, because he cared Phoebe. Phoebe suddenly looked up from Stanfords arms and said teasingly, Mr. Fraser, youre jealous. Stanfords eyes dodged. He didnt deny it that time. He closed his lips tightly and didnt speak. He just stared at Phoebe. Was he jealous? He wasnt sure if he was jealous, but he seemedpletely unable to deny it. Being jealous was caring for each other, which is the emotion between lovers. So was he jealous because of Phoebe? Phoebe looked at Stanfords face and suddenly covered face with her small hands and said shyly, Mr. Fraser, do you want to kiss me when you look at me so affectionately? Its embarrassed to be seen in the wilderness. Stanford froze; he didnt seem to have the idea. Moreover, this is garden in the Frasers Mansion, not a wilderness. None of people passed by, and no one came and went But he has long been used to Phoebes jokes. Stanford replied patiently, Then dont kiss. No, doing things must have an end, and you cant give up halfway. Phoebe suddenly propped up his head and kissed Stanfords thin lips with her small red mouth. Chapter 995: I Wont Leave You Alone Chapter 995: I Won''t Leave You Alone The two of them snuggled up to each other by theke for a long time before they were ready to leave. Phoebe just stood up, but suddenly found that there was a pain like a needle under her feet. In an instant, she trembled and almost couldnt stand stably. Stanford reached out quickly to hold her. Whats the matter with you? He frowned and looked worriedly at her feet. Phoebe was sweating in pain and could hardly stand still. She felt rxed but she felt that her feet were very painful. She didnt care about her feet because she was busy looking for Stanford before, but now she began to feel the pain. She leaned in his arms and said weakly, I scratched my feet just now. When I stand up, I will feel a little painful. A little painful? She was sweating and her face was pale. It didnt look like she was a little painful. ording to that situation, Phoebe didnt just get hurt. Stanford frowned and looked around. There was no one. How did you get here? Phoebe replied honestly, Collin drove me in a sightseeing car. She didnt walk on her legs, which made Stanford look better. He picked up his cell phone and made a call. A few minutester, a car came along the path. The driver was Collin. Collin looked at the two people and knew that Stanford and Phoebe were reconciled. How can men escape the palm of a womans hand! Collin drove to their nearest ce,ughing, The environment here is quiet and undisturbed. Its a good opportunity to do some bad things. Why are you in such a hurry? Even if Phoebe was cheeky, she also felt embarrassed. Whats a good opportunity to do bad things? Was she a person who slept with others regardless of time and ce? Sleeping with Mr. Fraser must be in the room, and it cant be seen by outsiders! Stanford ignoredpletely Collins nonsense and directly hugged Phoebe. Suddenly out of bnce, Phoebe subconsciously hugged Stanfords neck, and her little face immediately leaned close to him. She stared at him and said coyly, Oh, why dont you say it first? I thought you were going to kiss me again. Stanford, ... Who kissed first just now? Thinking of the deep kiss just now, Stanfords ears turned red involuntarily. Collin, who was holding the steering wheel, ... The scene in front of him was really intolerable for him. Was he out of his mind? He came to pick up them as soon as he got a call from Stanford, and just saw them disy their affection by the way. He had seen enough. Collin began to roll his eyes at Phoebe again, full of disgust. He drove the car unwillingly and sent Stanford and Phoebe back to the small building. Originally, he nned to leave immediately, but Stanford insisted that he put medicine on Phoebes feet in person. Phoebe also smiled innocently, Collin, please. Her look was full of banter. Collin gritted his teeth and said, You go in and wash your feet first. I''m afraid of stink. Phoebes smile suddenly froze and said angrily, I have no beriberi. No doctor cannot bear foot odor. He was so unprofessional. They walked into the building and stared at each other. Entering the hall, Phoebe was gently ced on the sofa by Stanford, and Collin went to get the medicine box again. Stanford naturally squatted next to the sofa and reached out to take off Phoebes shoes. Phoebe was so surprised that he quickly grabbed Stanfords hand. Will you take it off? How can Stanford take off her shoes with his lofty and precious hands? Although she had the happiness of being spoiled, Phoebe was afraid that she cant afford. She hurriedly said, Ill do it myself. As he spoke, Phoebe immediately pushed Stanfords hand away, then quickly untied her shoces and took off her shoes. Stanford saw Phoebe doing so smoothly and didnt say anything, so he sat down beside her. But he looked indifferent. When he saw the wound on Phoebes foot, his face became serious. He snapped, How did your foot hurt like this? Who hurts them? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Phoebe felt a little miserable and embarrassed when she saw her feet. She was the one who could abuse herself like this. Collin said sarcastically, Who else can there be? Its surely herself. Phoebe blushed and red at Collin to signal him to stop. But Collin ignored her and went on. She not only came here from the banquet barefoot, but also walked around your wine cer barefoot. Before treatment, the blood on her feet mixed with wine stained the floor on the second floor. The more he listened, the more serious Stanfords face got. He frowned tightly and looked at Phoebe. Are you looking for me? Phoebes eyes twinkled like a child who had done something wrong. At that time, she was anxious, regardless of her feet. She just wanted to find Stanford quickly, but she tossed her feet like this, which made Stanford feel distressed and med himself. Stanford sighed heavily. He looked at her wounded feet with pity and said slowly, I wont leave you alone in the future, in any case. If he had known that she would be hurt if he left at that time, he would not have left on the spot. Thats oath made Phoebes heart beat faster. Misfortune may be an actual blessing. Braylee wanted to harm her, but she didnt expect that she and Stanford be closer because of that matter. Phoebe reached out, hugged Stanfords neck and kissed him on the face. I remember. Youre not allowed to go back on your word. Stanford froze, a little ufortable, but also replied seriously, OK. Can they think about there are people around? Collin really wanted to throw away the medicine box and leave. Phoebe stretched out her foot and asked Collin to help her heal her injury, and then she thought of something. She said nervously, Mr. Fraser, theres one more thing I havent told you yet. Stanford said calmly, What? Phoebe was a little flustered. When I came out, I met Braylee and some people of the Fraser family. They insisted that the rtionship between Denzel and me was abnormal. I ran away in a hurry to find you. They may have told a lot of people about it now... If so, her reputation will be ruined. How can she happily go together with Stanford in the future? Dont worry, my mother has put it down. No one will spread it, Stanford said Phoebe looked at Stanford in surprise. Chapter 996: I Will Deal With That Chapter 996: I Will Deal With That She could see clearly all the way. Stanford didnt even touch his cell phone except calling Collin to pick them up. But he knew that Victoria had suppressed the news. That was to say... Stanford didnt forget to care about her when he was angry. Phoebe was immediately moved, his eyes flushed and looked at Stanford, Mr. Fraser, is this the legendary true love? Stanford was puzzled. Phoebe said with great emotion, It is said that the most beloved couples are those that one will buy vegetables by the way even after they quarrel and leave. After you left in anger, you still care about me. Im so moved. I think I''m the happiest woman in the world. Staring at Phoebe, Stanfordpletely was unfamiliar with what she said, but felt in a good mood. Whatever the reason, its good for him to see her smile. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Collin lowered his head and rubbed the medicine. He pretended not to hear what they said. After being moved, Phoebe began to get ready to get down to business. She looked at Stanford and said, The people Braylee brought today are also elders with some status in the Fraser family. Even if Victoria told them not to spread that news, but they were not satisfied with Phoebe, so it may still be revealed one day. You are right. Stanford nodded. Ill clean them up. He spoke tonelessly, but Phoebe felt his words was a little frightening. She felt inexplicably that he will kill them in a cruel way. Phoebe didnt care someone. She felt that such a solution was simple and direct, but it cant solve problems fundamentally. She thought for a moment and said, Let me deal with this matter, will you? Stanford looked at her suspiciously. Phoebe pulled her fist and gnashed her teeth with hatred on her face. Braylee calctes me like this, and Ill pay her back in her own way and take the consequences! She said at that time that Braylee had to pay a price that was a hundred times worse than Helena. That was not a bluff. Stanford looked at Phoebe, looked at her eager and determined appearance, nodding. OK. If she wanted to do that, he would let her do. As for the consequences, he will bear them. If she cant make it, he will. ... In Juliettes building. A sound of p came out. Juliette was fierce and scolded angrily, What a good-for-nothing you are! Didnt you swear that there was no problem? Now you''ve failed! Braylee covered half of her swollen face and choked. Originally, they all acted ording to the n, but I never expected Victoria to appear at that time, even cover for Phoebe regardless of what she had done. If Victoria hadnt obstructed, that Phoebe cheated on other had been known be all people of the Fraser family. Phoebes reputation will stink. If there were any changes in the future, nobody would believe her. Whats worse, she would never be the young hostess of the Fraser family. But now things are not that far. When Victoria found out the truth, Phoebe will prove her innocence. Braylee clenched her teeth and said, But we didnt failpletely. Mr. Fraser must have misunderstood Phoebe. He was the party to this matter. Which man can tolerate his girlfriend cheating? As long as he dislikes Phoebe, Phoebe has no room to turn over. We kicked Phoebe out before Victoria found out the truth, and it was aplete sess! Juliette face remained unchanged and scolded, What you said sounds good. What else can you do now? Victoria had personally ordered no one to mention it. She must have begun to pay attention to it. Now whoever made any movement may be noticed by Victoria. During this critical time, if they took action to deal with Phoebe, it would undoubtedly desperate. Braylee knew what Juliette meant, so she quickly said, Its not convenient for us to do it ourselves now, but one person is more suitable than anyone and can pull Phoebe down the abyss. Juliette raised her eyebrows curiously. Who? Denzel. Braylees said insidiously The protagonist of the matter is Denzel. If hees forward, it will certainly make Mr. Fraser angrier and let others know the matter without disobeying Victorias orders. In this way, Mr. Fraser will be unbearable and drive Phoebe away. Or, more seriously, he will kill Phoebe in anger. Braylee was more looking forward to thetter result. Juliette agreed with the idea, But Denzel is dying after being beaten. He looks more dead than alive, how can he stand up? That okay, at least he was alive. Braylee smiled like a demon. Ill find him and let him do it. Well, dont fail again this time. If you fail, Braylee, I wont let you go. Am I clear? Juliette heard an indifferent warning. This incident had caused Victorias thorough investigation, which put her on the verge of danger. If Victoria found out that she was involved in this matter, even if she was the third aunt of the Fraser family, she will note to a good end. It was a great crime to murder the young masters wife of the Fraser family in the future. Denzel was locked up in the built-in medical center of the Frasers Mansion. Braylee asked all the doctors to leave and entered the ward full of potions alone. She went to the bedside and looked at Denzel indifferently. Denzel heard the sound of high heels, slowly opened his eyelids, saw Braylee, and said anxiously, Miss Johnston, what you asked me to do has been done. Should you give me what you promised me before? I dont want to recuperate here. Please send me away immediately. He was still in the Frasers Mansion. Denzel was beaten severely and almost died. Only then did he know how dangerous and terrible the thing he promised was. He was more worried that Stanford would kill himter. He needed to stay away from here to bepletely safe. Braylee looked indifferent and her tone was indisputable. You cant go yet. Denzel suddenly changed his face and was so excited that he had to sit up from the hospital bed. Why? You promised. When I finished this, you will give me the castle and money and let me leave. Hes not stupid. He knew the people who he took risks to offend was big people of high status. In the future, he is unlikely to continue to survive in the entertainment industry. Therefore, the safest thing was to get enough pay and leave. After several years of anonymity, he will lead a norm life. What he got was he cant earn it back in his life as superstar. Braylee said impatiently, Theres one more thing you need to do. Chapter 997: Let Us be Together Chapter 997: Let Us be Together Denzel immediately refused, I wont do it. All the things I promised have been done. Now I want to leave here immediately. If he had known that Stanford was so cruel, he wouldnt have promised in the first ce. Braylee looked very frightening. Suddenly he stretched out her hand, and her slender fingers pinched Denzels chin, and her sharp nails poked into his flesh. She condescended and said coldly, Im not letting you choose, Denzel. I can give you endless wealth in your life. I can also let you lose everything you have. Denzel stared in amazement and didnt doubt what Braylee said. She can easily bring out a huge amount of wealth, and that means she is nobody. At least he cant afford to offend her all his life. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He just wanted to make money, but now he was forced to this point. Denzel trembled angrily and said with gnashing teeth, Braylee, just because Im dealing with you doesnt mean Im going to die! Braylee replied, I promise to send you away immediately after this is done, and I will give you three times more money. Braylee paused and thought of something. She said sarcastically, Dont worry, you wont die. you may just suffer from a little pain. Suffering a little pain will get three times money? What Denzel will get was the wealth that his descendants cant use for three generations. He can use this money to leave entertainment industry or even use it to build argepany. He will have more and more money. In the future, he will be the president who controls everything. He will no longer care other people and be enved by others. At the thought of sess in the future, Denzel faintly raised hope again. He hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and nodded. Last time. His eyes were fierce. If you go back on your word again, Ill tell you everything between you and me. He gritted his teeth and threatened. Although he had juste to the Fraser family, he was also a man with great vision and almost saw the situation clearly. At least in his opinion, there were still people who can hold Braylee down, and she was more afraid of being ruined. Braylees face changed slightly and disclosed a fierce look. Damn Denzel, he dared to threaten her. If she didnt need him, she could kill him now. Holding back the anger in her chest, Braylee said fiercely, If you do as I say, nothing will happen. ... At noon, the sun was strong, baking the ground. At this time, everyone are willing to stay in the room. But at this time, people the Fraser family was not so quiet. Many people walked towards Stanfords small building. They all go to watch the scene of bustle. Denzel, who looked like a seriously injured patient, was kneeling at the door of the small building with a pale face under the dazzling and burning sun. His face became whiter and whiter, and his sweat kept dripping from his forehead, flowing under his neck and wetting his bandage. People are curious. What happened? Why is he kneeling here? Helena was also punished to kneel here some time ago. Did Denzel offend the young master? Is he being punished to kneel? Helena was tossed so badly. Will he be killed? Everyone was curious even with little expectation. As a result, more and more people gathered around to watch the bustle. Denzel knelt for a long time, his whole body seemed to be wet with sweat, and his wound hurt badly. His face was so white that he almost fainted. But he stubbornly looked at the direction of the small building and shouted, Mr. Fraser, please let Phoebe out. She and I really love each other. Please let us together. His words immediately caused a buzz. What? He knelt to beg Stanford to let him be with Phoebe? Wasnt Phoebe Stanfords girlfriend? They just announced their rtionship in a high-profile way. Why did Phoebe and Denzel really fall in love? People were shocked, curious and angry. After all, they were in the Frasers Mansion. Since Phoebe was Stanford''s girlfriend, it represented the Fraser familys face. Phoebe cheated on other men, which made the reputation of the Fraser family damaged. Someone scolded. What are you talking about here? Phoebe is the future wife of young master of our family. You cant nder it casually. Get out of here quickly. If you talk nonsense again you will take bad consequences. Denzel turned to look at the speaker with tears in his eyes and said very sad. Ive been hurt like this. If Im not sincere, why should I kneel here and suffer? Unless I dont want to live. To tell you the truth, I was beaten by Stanford. Of course, I dont me him. Its my deserve. Phoebe and I fell in love at first sight. I didnt control myself, so I Mr. Fraser should be angry and hit me. But Phoebe and I are really in love. Now I just ask him to let Phoebe out and let me take Phoebe away. The content of these words is too informative. The onlookers were more and more shocked. So what did they hear? Phoebe and Denzel had an affair? And Stanford saw Denzel and Phoebe sleep on the spot and beat him like this... Was that true or false? If its true, thats great. When everyone was shocked and suspicious, Stanford came out of the small building. His tall body and domineering aura immediately became the focus of attention of the whole people. Denzel looked at him, instinctively trembled, and the wound on his body hurt again. Remembering the purpose of hising, he pretended to be calm and began to y. Suddenly, he looked at Stanford sadly. Mr. Fraser, Phoebe and I are really in love. Please let me see her. Its not her fault. You can do anything to me. Dont hurt her. His words are full of deep feelings, as if he had deep feelings for Phoebe. Even the people watching around felt that Denzel and Phoebe were not in love at first sight at all, but had very deep feelings. They couldnt help believing again. Stanford stood at the door and looked at Denzel coldly. His sharp eyes like a knife can kill him one hundred times. His body trembled uncontrobly and spoke more sincerely. Mr. Fraser, please, let us be together! Let you be together? Stanford sneered and was fierce. People fell back at the sight of the scene because they knew the young master will kill someone. But they were even more shocked. The Young Master didn''t deny Denzels words. Did that mean... Phoebe and Denzel are really in love? Chapter 998: Go for Wool and Come Home Shorn Chapter 998: Go for Wool and Come Home Shorn There was an uproar at once. With a strong sense of danger, Denzel Duncan once again knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Please help me." Stanford looked at him coldly. Braylee Johnston already stood in the crowd. When she saw this, she pretended to be angry and scolded, "Denzel Duncan, even if you fell in love with Phoebe Jenkins at first sight and had sexual rtions with her, you have to follow the order of the rtionship. If someone looks into this matter, you are just a mistress who snatches the love from others. What right do you have to ask for help here?" As soon as these indignant words came out, those who had gone to catch the adultery couldn''t help but speak. "That''s right. When we were in the room yesterday, we saw that you were nearly beaten to death, so I didn''t punish you again. Do you really think that the people of the Fraser family are easy to bully like phnthropists? How can we allow you to provoke and humiliate us again and again?" "I should have killed you on the spot yesterday, along with Phoebe Jenkins!" Several people cursed angrily. The eyes of the others suddenly widened. In surprise, they finally confirmed one thing. What Denzel had said was true! And just yesterday, he was caught on the spot, and even had a rtionship with Phoebe Jenkins. Everyone looked at Denzel again with anger. They cursed through gritted teeth. "Bastard, how dare you do such a thing in the Fraser family. You''re courting death!" "Shame on you. You disgraced the Fraser family!" "Young Master, how can such a person stay in the Fraser family? Throw him out, and even Phoebe Jenkins should be thrown out together." "Yes, young master. Phoebe Jenkins dared to do such a shameless thing of betraying you. Why are you still dating her? You must break up." "We will never ept such a shameless woman as the Young Mrs. Fraser of the Fraser family. Our family can''t afford to lose face like this." Everyone cursed and advised, full of righteous indignation. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Braylee looked at all this coldly, and the corners of her mouth curled up imperceptibly. She always had a way to ruin the reputation of Phoebe Jenkins. Seeing this, Denzel breathed a sigh of relief. The task was finallypleted. As long as he stirred up trouble and he escaped in the chaos, he would survive. He also gained great wealth. Standing at the door with cold eyes and a gloomy face, Stanford frowned. The me of fury was burning in his chest, and he wanted to burn all these people. At this time, a high-pitched and ringing voice sounded. "You said that I had an affair with Denzel. Who saw it with your own eyes?" As she spoke, Phoebe Jenkins sat in a wheelchair and was pushed out by a maid. Seeing him, everyone was furious again. "Phoebe Jenkins, how dare youe out!" "You''ve done such a thing, and now you were caught on the spot. How dare you argue with us? How shameless you are." Phoebe took a look and found that the one who scolded the most violent was the familiar face she had seen yesterday. They thought that they had seen it with their own eyes. They had already thought that she had done that kind of thing deep in their hearts. Phoebe slowly rolled to the side of Stanford and looked at them with contempt. She sneered and said, "You kept saying that you saw it. Did you see that I was having sex with Denzel on the bed, or did you only see me running out of the room in a mess? At this time, Denzel was also in a mess and lying in the room, half-dead?" "Even if we only see you with mess dress, it''s not good for you and a man to stay alone! If you are innocent, the young master should not have beaten Denzel nearly to death on the spot." Phoebe curled her lips sarcastically, "So you didn''t see it with your own eyes?" Everyone stunned. Then, they cursed exasperatedly, "Phoebe, you''re being unreasonable. Don''t think that you can whitewash the matter of your affair." "Of course I don''t just rely on words." Phoebe nced at Braylee and Denzel with disgust, and then took out a recording pen. "Fortunately, I have a recording pen with me. When I''m in danger, I turn on it. I didn''t expect that it would be useful at this time." "A recording pen?" Denzel suddenly raised his head and looked at the small ck pen in Phoebe''s hand in astonishment. Yesterday, he had some physical contact with Phoebe and tore most of her clothes, but he didn''t find any recording pen on her. What was going on? Before he could figure it out, Phoebe pressed the button, and a voice suddenly sounded from the recording pen. "Denzel, what are you doing in my room? I''m changing my clothes. Get out!" "I specially opened the door with a wire. How can I bear to leave? ... Phoebe, your figure is so good..." "What are you saying? Don''t, don''te over." There were flustered footsteps in the audio, as if Phoebe was in a hurry to avoid him. "Denzel, no matter what you want to do, get out of here immediately. I''m Stanford''s girlfriend, and I don''t care about you at all. Please behave yourself. " "Phoebe, but I fell in love with you at first sight. After I saw you, I missed you so much that I wanted to be with you every minute and second. Now there are only the two of us in the room. It''s a good time that we can do something intimate." "Bastard, what shameless words are you saying! Don''te over again, or Stanford will never spare you. He will kill you." "It''s my honor to give a beauty my life..." Then, there was a crackling sound of smashing things, apanied by the panic scream of Phoebe, "Don''te over! Don''te over!" "You''re so naughty. Since you don''t cooperate, I have to force you to do it." At this point, Phoebe pressed the button again and turned off the audio. The crowd stared at her in shock, speechless. So this was the truth? "From the beginning to the end, it was Denzel who intended to rape?" How could he say that they fell in love at first sight? Everyone was furious. "Bastard! How dare you do such a thing in the Fraser family and frame Miss Jenkins!" "How disgusting! You deserve to die!" "We can''t let him go. Such a scumbag like him dares to frame Young Mrs. Fraser in the future. His motive is execrable." Everyone''s anger and hostility were all directed at Denzel. Denzel waspletely confused. His face was pale. He didn''t expect things to turn out this way. Braylee''s face was pale, too. Her fingers were clenched into fists, and she could not hide the anger and panic in her heart. She gritted her teeth, looked at Denzel, and asked him with a reproachful look. He was so careless that he allowed Phoebe to leave a recording video. Now, everything was ruined with nothing achieved. Denzel was in a panic. His body trembled unconsciously, not knowing what to do next! Those people were so fierce and angry that they would not let him go. If it was ruined, Braylee would not spare him. Denzel couldn''t help trembling, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. When he saw Phoebe put away the recording pen, he suddenly realized something. "No, you''re lying! You don''t have a recording pen at all. The recording is fake!" Chapter 999: What Do You Want to Deal with Him? Chapter 999: What Do You Want to Deal with Him? "The recording is not right. Our conversation at that time was not like this at all. I haven''t said something in it! Hearing this, Braylee suddenly came back to her senses and found a glimmer of hope. She immediately scolded Phoebe. "Miss Jenkins, you betrayed Stanford first. Now, seeing that something happened, you made such a fake recording and abandoned Denzel to let yourself go? Isn''t this a little too selfish? It''s really shameful." From moral standards, Phoebe was ruthless and heartless instead of dauntless. When everyone saw this, they were a bit stupefied and unsure. Was the audio fake? They didn''t dare to firmly believe Denzel''s one-sided statement and looked at Phoebe with inquiry. Phoebe had expected such a situation, so she was calm. "You are not the first to hear the recording. Is the recording false? Can''t Stanford judge it?" As she spoke, she turned to look at Stanford yfully and said like a spoiled child. "Stanford, do you think the recording is fake?" Stanford''s icy-cold face softened when he looked at Phoebe. His tone was steady and firm. "It''s true." Everyone immediately calmed down. The young master of their family was a high-ranking figure, and his words carried weight. He would not lie for anyone. Besides, he was also involved, so it was impossible for him to lie for Phoebe. Therefore, if he had confirmed it, then the recording was a hundred percent true. People believed him and despised Denzel even more. "At this point, you still don''t regret it at all. You even ndered Miss Jenkins for ying a fake recording." "This kind of person is incorrigible. His mouth is full of lies." "You don''t know how to repent. You don''t know what to do! You should be serious." "Young master, he did such a thing, which is unforgivable. Please punish him severely." "Please punish him." Everyone''s attitude was particrly consistent. Denzel''s face was pale, his scalp was numb, and his body couldn''t help trembling. Punishment? How to punish him? He was already so badly injured. If he was punished, he would probably die. Denzel was panic-stricken. He quietly looked at Braylee for help. Meanwhile, Braylee also looked pale and flustered. She had not expected things to turn out like this. What else could she do at this time? Even if she stood up and spoke one more word for Denzel, she would draw the me on herself and court death. She forced herself to calm down and winked at Denzel to let him continue. Under everyone''s request, Stanford looked at Phoebe with a soft and doting voice. "How do you want to deal with him?" It meant that Phoebe would make the decision. Everyone looked at Phoebe, and their eyes changed. Only then did they notice how gentle and caring the Young Master was to Phoebe. How could there be the other man involved in such a romantic rtionship? Seeing this, a glimmer of hope rose in Denzel''s panic. He quickly said, "Phoebe, didn''t you say that you like my singing? My singing is unique in the world, and you like it the most. For the sake of you being my fan for so many years, can you forgive me this time? I didn''t do it on purpose. I lost my head for that moment to do such a bad thing. Give me a chance to change, okay?" Women were soft-hearted the most. Since he was ying on the feelings, Phoebe would probably show mercy. However, Phoebe did not even look at him. Instead, she turned to Stanford and asked, "Stanford, isn''t there a hall in your family that specializes in dealing with outsiders? How do they deal with people who make grave mistakes?" Stanford said, "It contains all kinds of punishments that torture people in the world for thousands of years and all countries." "What''s the most severe one?" Phoebe''s eyes lit up. "Cut the person into pieces, fry him, steam him, and tear him apart." "It''s good to cut him upside down." Phoebe apuded and asked carefully, "Is that the legendary punishment of cutting people into pieces? Will the body be cut off the fleshyer byyer with a thin de stained with salt water? Will that person die only be cut with a knife after a thousand and eight times?" "Yes!" Stanford nodded. Phoebe looked at Denzel with interest. Every word was loud and clear. "Then I''ll cut him into pieces with a knife! I''ll cut a thousand and eight with a knife!" "Plop!" Denzel was so scared that he fell to the ground. His bones were all soft and he couldn''t even kneel. He looked at Phoebe in shock and panic. He had never thought that she would have such a vicious heart under her beautiful skin. Just as people said, the most vicious thing in the world is woman''s heart. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He was extremely terrified and begged for mercy with a trembling voice, "I was wrong. Phoebe, don''t be like this. Please forgive me, please forgive me. I''m not guilty of dying. You can''t treat me like this. Don''t kill me." Phoebe''s expression was cold. She did not hide her disgust for Denzel. She waved her hand impatiently. "Take him down quickly and start to cut him into pieces. I don''t feel good even if he livesfortably for a second." She spoke the most terrifying words in the calmest tone. Denzel was so scared that he almost suffocated. At this time, two tall bodyguards immediately came from the side, one on the left and the other on the right, respectively holding Denzel and rudely pulling him up from the ground. They dragged him away. Denzel''s scalp suddenly tightened. If he went there, he would die. He was afraid of death, and what he was about to encounter was the blood-curdling knife. He had to endure it a thousand and eight times before he died. Was that something a human being could bear? Denzel was so scared that he almost peed in his pants and his mind went nk. At this moment, he only had the clearest thought of living. He could no longer care about anything and looked at Braylee in a panic. "Miss Johnston, help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." The cry for help attracted everyone''s attention to Braylee. Everyone wondered why Denzel was looking for Braylee at thest moment. As far as they knew, Braylee didn''t seem to have much contact with Denzel. Braylee''s face suddenly changed and he looked at Denzel in a panic. She blinked and motioned for him to shut up. Denzel would not let go of the only chance to save his life, so he continued to shout in a panic. "Miss Johnston, save me, you must save me. Now only you can save me. I don''t want to die." Braylee tensed up, flustered and uneasy. If Denzel continued shouting, others would be suspicious. She hurried up to Denzel and scolded him in a low voice, "Shut up." Denzel froze all over. When he saw the woman''s anxious and threatening look, his heart suddenly went cold. "Can''t you save me?" Chapter 1000: Braylee Is Exposed Chapter 1000: Braylee Is Exposed Braylee felt her scalp numb and her whole body tense up as everyone looked at her. At this point, she must not expose herself. She gritted her teeth and said to Denzel, "I''ll think of a way." Denzel''s face was pale and bloodless. Think of a way? From the expression of Braylee, it could be told that she could not even protect herself, let alone think of a way to save him. When he got inside, he would die. No, he didn''t want to die. He was just here to make money. In order to live a better life, he still had a lifetime to enjoy. How could he die? And he didn''t want to die like this. He was a scapegoat. Denzel''s heart was filled with panic and hatred. His eyes turned red and he shouted at Braylee, "You promised me that you would make me safe and sound. You said that you would keep me alive. Braylee, now your n fails, do you want me to be your scapegoat?" Braylee''s face changed dramatically, "Shut up, what are you talking about? Shut up!" Denzel was going to fight to the death. He turned to look at Stanford, "I approached Phoebe and rape her. I said that Phoebe and I were in love. And I came here to kneel today and made everyone know it. It was Braylee who asked me to do these things at a high price! All of those were part of her n. She was the one who wanted to harm Phoebe." She was the initiator of all this. It''s her. I''m just a pawn." Braylee screamed, "Denzel, are you crazy? What are you talking about? Shut up!" But her words were useless. Everyone''s sharp eyes fell on her like knives. "Braylee, those things are all nned by you?" "What are you up to? How dare you use such shameless methods to frame Miss Jenkins?" "You''re usually gentle and generous, looking kind and decent. It turns out that you''re just pretending. You''re so evil inside. You''re simply a devil." People cursed angrily. They felt that they had been used and instantly hated Braylee to the extreme. How could a kind-hearted Miss be such a vicious woman? Braylee was about to go crazy. Her face was full of panic, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She exined in a panic, "No, it''s not like that. It''s none of my business. It''s Denzel''s nonsense. He''s talking nonsense... " Her exnation felt so powerless under Denzel''s final bite. No one believed her. People finally understood why Denzel dared to do such a thing to Phoebe in the name of his love for the first time. Even after being seriously injured, he dared to kneel in front of the small building and ask Phoebe let him go. He didn''t want Stanford to help him, but he just wanted to ruin the reputation of Phoebe and drive a wedge between Stanford and Phoebe. In this way, the position of the Young Mrs. Fraser of the Fraser family would be vacant again, and Braylee would have a chance to take over. "They must be severely punished! We can''t spare these two." Someone shouted. Everyone was so angry that they almost couldn''t bear it. The Fraser family had always been harmonious inside, and the family members got along well with each other. But now, such things happened one after another. It was someone who deliberately made trouble in the Fraser family and wanted to be the Young Mrs. Fraser of the Fraser family. "Braylee is the most unforgivable! You must punish her!" Braylee trembled all over. Looking at this scene, she realized that her day had gone. And she herself was also captured. No matter how hard she argued, it was useless. What greeted her might be punishment, a severe punishment. In a panic, she immediately made a decision. She hurried to Stanford and reached out to grab his sleeve. She begged, choking with sobs. "Mr. Fraser, I did all this for you. I love you. It''s all because I love you that I made such a mistake. Please forgive me this time for my infatuation for you." Stanford frowned in disgust when he saw his clothes pulled. He didn''t like other women touching him. That feeling was disgusting. He shook off her hand with a cold face and shouted, "Get lost." Braylee was scared by the cold aura and retreated. She was disappointed, but she did not dare to give up. Now, Stanford was her only chance. She cried and said, "Mr. Fraser, can''t you see my heart? I''ve been waiting for you for so many years because I love you. I''ve even rejected many suitors. Is it really just my wishful thinking? There were so many girls who chose to be the wife for you at that time. Although it was my aunt who made the decision, I was the one who was chosen. At that time, I thought I would be your future wife. I didn''t dare to have any rtionship with you because of this. I have been looking forward to it for so many years. I am the most suitable candidate for you, so that I''m hot-headed and do such a thing since I''ve been looking forward to it. Phoebe raised his eyebrows yfully and didn''t expect that Mr. Fraser had chosen a wife back then. Although it was the past, ording to Braylee''s words, it was because Stanford had given him hope back then that she was so hot-headed that she did such a thing. So it was not her fault, but Stanford''s. "It''s true. She''s really good at talking and want to make a scapegoat in all kinds of tricks." Phoebe knew that Stanford was not good at dealing with this kind of thing, so he was even more stingy with people like Braylee. He only wanted him to leave without talking more. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She sneered and said sarcastically. "Since you''ve been chosen, you''ve been kicked out in the end. Don''t you know that you''re not charming enough, you''re ugly and won''t be liked? You''ve been thinking about Mr. Fraser for so many years. Aren''t you daydreaming? No, you''re not just wishful thinking. You''re still ignorant and greedy. You''re not always content. A woman like you is even more vicious. Even though you are rejected, you don''t know how to give up and use tricks. How dare you say that you love Mr. Fraser when you''re so selfish and vicious?" You mentioned making friends with him of high position when you said you loved him!" His words were like a sharp p on Braylee''s face. Braylee''s face turned red, and she was too embarrassed to see anyone. She was the daughter of a noble family. The most important thing for a nobledy was her face. And she had never been insulted like this. She really wanted to die. Phoebe understood the fatal point of a youngdy like her best. She sneered and said, "You framed me and humiliated me. I can''t let go of such an unreasonable thing easily. Since I am the girlfriend of Mr. Fraser and his future wife of the Fraser family, I have made this decision. From today on, Braylee will be driven out of the Fraser family, and she would never be allowed to step into the Fraser family again. There is no need for the Fraser family to hide what she has done. We will tell the others the truth about it and let everyone know what kind of person you are." Chapter 1001: Hurry up and Come Back Chapter 1001: Hurry up and Come Back Braylee froze on the spot. She almost went crazy. This punishment was more unbearable than beating her to death. The most important thing in her life was her reputation. In this circle, she had always been noble, elegant, and decent. Wherever she went, she was spoiled and respected. Moreover, she had been selected by the Fraser family to be one of the best among the nobledies. If she was driven out of the Fraser family like this, her reputation would be ruined, and she would be so embarrassed in the future. She would change from an elegant and nobledy to a vicious and resentful woman known to everyone. How could she face her future? How could she survive? Braylee trembled all over. "No, you can''t. Phoebe, you can''t do this." Phoebe looked at Braylee, who was frightened, with satisfaction. When he dared to plot against her, did Braylee think that he would end up like this? Since each woman cared about her reputation. If Braylee wanted to ruin her reputation, she would use her way to treat her and let Braylee have a good taste of it. Her reputation would be ruined at all times. Phoebe said, "She makes me annoyed. Throw her out quickly." "Yes!" Immediately, two bodyguards came forward, one on the left and the other on the right. They dragged Braylee away as if they were picking up garbage. Braylee retreated uncontrobly, and all her image had been spoiled. She was afraid, too scared. She screamed, "Phoebe, you can''t, you can''t do this. Help me, Mr. Fraser!" However, no one paid attention to her screams. Everyone hated her to the extreme. Such a person was disgusting to be a troublemaker in the Fraser family. As Braylee was dragged away, her voice faded and she gradually could not be heard. Another bodyguard walked up to Phoebe and asked respectfully, "How should I deal with Denzel? Or should I cut him into pieces as nned?" Phoebe quickly shook his head. "I''m a kind and simple citizen. How could I let you do such a cruel thing?" The bodyguard didn''t know what to say. "You were not like this when you were so excited to talk about cutting just now." Phoebe turned to look at Stanford and said, "I''m tired. You decide how to deal with him." "Okay." Stanford nodded and ordered the maid, "Take good care of her and send her back to her room. " "I''m waiting for you in the room. Come on." Phoebe threw a kiss at Stanford. Stanford''s ears turned red instantly. Everyone was speechless. Mr. Fraser and Miss Jenkins really loved each other. Phoebe was pushed into the small building by the servants. From beginning to end, he did not look at Derick again. She didn''t intend to cut him with a knife from the beginning. She just wanted to scare him only. In this way, he was afraid of death and would expose Braylee. If Braylee''s reputation was ruined, it was equivalent to ruin Brayleepletely, which was the best news for Phoebe. As for the recording... When Phoebe arrived at the room, she handed the recording to the maid. "Throw it into the pulper and don''t leave any trace." The recording was indeed fake. She had asked Stanford to find a special person to imitate the voice and record it. However, since it was a imitation, there would be ws if one checked it carefully. Therefore, it was the safest way to destroy it, and this matter endedpletely. In a hotel at the foot of the mountain of the Fraser family. In the suite, Braylee knelt on the ground with her hands on the woman''s skirt. Her face was full of tears and she sobbed. "Auntie, help me. I can''t ruin my reputation. Or else, I will bepletely ruined and finished." "Save you? You''ve messed things up like this. I haven''t settled ounts with you yet!" Juliette kicked her away, her face full of anger and fierceness. She didn''t look as kind as usual. She looked at Braylee and gnashed her teeth with hatred. "You''ve hurt Phoebe, yet you want to leave the Fraser family just like that? Tammy is still lying in bed and unconscious. Braylee, did you secretly hide something from me?" Braylee was shocked and looked at Juliette incredulously. Was she ming her for not being beaten to death or losing half of her life? She instantly turned disappointed. The tears on Braylee''s face stopped. She propped herself up from the floor. She looked straight at Juliette and said, "Auntie, don''t forget that you are the one who arranged these things. We are on the same board. If I''m finished, you will also be in trouble." She was driven out of the Fraser family and her reputation was ruined. It was also impossible for Braylee to be out of trouble. If Braylee betrayed Juliette again, Juliette would have no choice but to die even if she was the grandma of the Fraser family. "Bitch, how dare you threaten me!" Juliette was so angry that she pped Braylee hard in the face. A red palm print appeared on Braylee''s pale face instantly, which looked particrly eye-catching. She covered her face and said, "Aunt, I''m not threatening you. I just want to remind you that we are on the same boat. If I want to live, you have to help me." Juliette wished she could strangle Braylee to death. She was ungrateful since she still dared to make trouble for her at this time. Good, very good. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Juliette looked at her coldly and said, "How can I help you? You were driven out by Phoebe in front of so many people, and Mr. Fraser also agreed. Everyone will know what you''ve done and you can''t raise your head no matter where you go. How can this kind of thing be stopped? It''s even more impossible for me to clear your name." Braylee waspletely ruined. She gritted her teeth and couldn''t help trembling. She was like this because of the defeat of Phoebe. She would never let Phoebe have a good ending. Braylee looked fierce, and she said word by word, "Since ancient times, the winner takes it all. The history and legend were all about the winners." My reputation is ruined now, and it''s also because I''m at a disadvantage. If I make the Fraser family into a mess and get the absolute power, I''ll have the final say in what kind of reputation and honor I have." Juliette looked at Braylee in astonishment. "What, what do you mean?" Did she want to make trouble for the Fraser family? Could it be that she wanted to... "Yes, since the Fraser family is heartless to me, don''t me me for being unjust!" "In the past, the Fraser family was powerful and unshakable, but now it''s different. It has be unstable by the Turner family''s attack, and no one knows how long it canst." "In that case, why don''t we go with the flow and help Theodore Turner?" Juliette was greatly shocked. "What? Are you going to betray the Fraser family and cooperate with Theodore?" Chapter 1002: Florences Wedding Chapter 1002: Florence''s Wedding reading more on https://hotnovelpub "This is betrayal!" Juliette didn''t even dare to think about it. Even though she had been taken to the court and lost face, she had never thought about such a thing. Braylee looked grim. "You think the Fraser family is good, but they didn''t treat us as family members." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Come on, Auntie. Helena just hurt Phoebe but Phoebe is still alive. Why did Stanford have to beat Helena up like that? Even if Helena wakes up, she will be permanently disabled. She will be ruined for the rest of her life." "Well, you are Juliette''s grandma of the Fraser family, and you can still be punished so severely. But Stanford never treated you as family member." "If you endured it, it''ll still be peaceful now. But you''ll be found out about Derick soon. Will Stanford let you and Helena go at that time?" Juliette''s face was pale and she was tense all over. The hatred and unwillingness suppressed in her heart were all aroused by Braylee''s words. How could she not hate her? Her precious daughter, whom she loved deeply, had never been bullied like this for so many years. It was all because of Phoebe and Stanford. "But even if you can''t bear it, so what? the Fraser family is powerful and Stanford is extraordinary. How can you and I deal with them so easily? Even if he had connections with Theodore, he might not be able to overthrow the Fraser family." Don''t go for wool ande home shorn. Or else, we''ll be totally finished." If he said that the punishment for framing and scheming was only beating and ruining the reputation, then it would be the unforgivable death penalty to contact the Turner family and betray the Fraser family. Once she failed, she and the Johnston Family would die without a burial ce. "We won''t be discovered, nor will we fail!" Braylee''s eyes were red. She gritted her teeth and said firmly. This was her only chance to make aeback. "Aunt, trust me. Only by destroying Stanford can you make aeback in the Fraser family and be the master there." The head of the Fraser family was more charming than any sweet words. That was the highest position that she dared not imagine, but she wanted it even in her dreams. All the resentment, unwillingness, and greed gathered in his chest and finally formed a crazy decision. "Since Stanford won''t let me go, we''ll fight to the death." Seeing that Juliette was convinced, Braylee smiled secretly. In this way, she had the powerful support of Juliette Fraser. It would be much easier to seed. Since Stanford had hurt her so much and belittled her, one day, she would step on Stanford and look down on him, asking him whether he regretted it or not. November 11th. The wedding of Ernest Hawkins and Florence officially began. The venue was ced on the most beautiful beach nearby, which was extremely grand. Florence arrived early and allowed the stylists and makeup artists to dress herself up in the dressing room. She changed from an ordinary girl to a beautiful bride in the mirror. It was not yet time for the wedding. Florence held his mobile phone, turned on the video, and smiled brightly inside. "Wow, Flory, you are so beautiful today that I can''t help falling in love with you." Phoebe said in a daze as if she wanted to get out of the screen and kiss Florence. Florence smiled and said, "Come on. If you fall in love with me, my brother will hate me." Stanford who was suddenly mentioned was stunned. He replied seriously, "No, you are my sister. I will always be good to you." Seeing their brother''s serious look, Florence and Phoebe looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, he was still very cute. After talking to Phoebe for a while, Florence saw that it was almost time and was ready to hang up the phone. Victoria Wilson, who had been sitting aside and watching, suddenly spoke. "Flory." Victoria could be seen on the screen. Florence immediately looked at her and suddenly found that Victoria''s eyes were red. Florence was shocked. "Mom..." "After today, you''ll get married, and you''ll be an adult in the future. You can''t be willful and must live a happy life, okay?" Atst, Victoria''s voice was a little choked. Even though she was the matriarch of the Fraser family, she was still a mother and deeply loved her daughter. It made her very sad at her daughter''s marriage. Florence''s nose twitched as she nodded earnestly. "Mom, I know. I''ll be happy. I''ll be very happy." "Okay, okay." Victoria nodded repeatedly, and her eyes were full of tears. She almost couldn''t help crying. She covered her mouth and tried her best to smile. "Well, it''s gettingte. Let''s go." After that, she took the initiative to walk over and hang up the video call. Looking at the dark screen, Florence felt a little sad. She was happy to marry the man she loved the most. However, her parents and brother could not come to congratte her. She wondered if Victoria was crying quietly... The sound of knock appeared. As the sound of the phone in the room fell, Timothy in a ck tuxedo stood at the door with a crack in the door. He said respectfully, "Mr. Fraser, it''s almost time. Let''s go." He was the most trustworthy special assistant of Ernest Hawkins. He was sent to follow Florence on today''s wedding and take charge of the process of it. Therefore, he had been standing at the door, not disturbing her, but paying attention to her movements and safety at any time. Florence suddenly felt a little nervous. After walking out, she was about to go to the wedding site. She stood in front of the godfather and swore an oath with Ernest Hawkins. She took a deep breath and stood up with the hem of her wedding dress. Just as she was about to walk out, she suddenly felt a familiar heating from her stomach. "Ugh!" Florence immediately rushed to the bathroom and spat sour water on the sink. During this period of time, her pregnancy reaction was getting worse and worse. She often vomited, and every time, she vomited bitterly. She had used all kinds of methods, but her physical quality was not improving at all. She could only endure. Hearing the noise, Timothy hurried in. At the same time, Yuna also came when she was waiting outside the door. She quickly ran into the bathroom, skillfully patted Florence''s back and handed her water. Florence only rxed a little after vomiting for a long time. Then she came out and sat down for a while. Her face was pale and bloodless. Timothy looked at her worriedly. "Ms. Fraser, you don''t look well. What about calling the doctor?" Florence still felt ufortable and wanted to vomit. She looked at the clock in the room uneasily. "It''s almost the time." "Your health is more important." Florence thought about it and didn''t refuse the doctor. After she was pregnant, she became weaker and weaker, vomiting and even causing other diseases. But she couldn''t take medicine randomly when she was pregnant, so she couldn''t easily get sick. It was for herself and for the baby. reading more on https://hotnovelpub Chapter 1003: Thank You for Marrying Me Chapter 1003: Thank You for Marrying Me reading more on https://hotnovelpub ##The doctor was ready toe soon. During this period, Florence couldn''t help throwing up again. Even the bride''s makeup couldn''t cover her haggard face. After the doctor came, he dealt with it professionally, and Florence gradually got better. At that time, Ernest also came in a hurry. He was wearing a ck suit. After being specially dressed, he was so handsome that he almost sparkled. On his handsome face, his brows were tightly furrowed, full of worry and distress. He walked over and half knelt beside Florence, holding her little hand. "How is it? Do you feel ufortable again?" During this period of time, Florence''s pregnancy reaction was getting worse and more frequently. He took care of her all day long. Even though he was familiar with them, he couldn''t help but feel distressed every time he looked at her. If he had known that pregnancy would make her so painful, he would rather she never have a baby in her life. "It''s all right. It''s getting better." Florence shook her head and looked at the man in front of her with a smile. "Why are you here? We cannot meet before our wedding." "I''m worried about you, so I can''t care so much." Ernest frowned uneasily. Florence smiled helplessly. This man was always like this, putting her first in everything. She felt at ease at any time. "Ernest, it''s so nice to marry you." She leaned forward and kissed him gently on the forehead. The atmosphere was just right. But when Florence stepped back, she froze. Her face turned red and it looked quite ufortable. There was a red lip print on Ernest''s forehead. She had ruined all his makeup. Ernest was confused. "What''s wrong?" Florence was very embarrassed and stood up. "Your face is a little disfigured. Go and deal with it. I''m going out to prepare." After that, Florence walked out with the hem of her skirt. Her footsteps were fast and urgent, as if she was running away. Ernest looked at her back and narrowed his eyes. Then, he stood up and walked to the mirror to look at himself. His wife''s red lips were in the middle of his forehead. The corners of his mouth curled up into a doting smile. This little witch... The wedding scene was Florence''s favorite setting. It was bright and clear by the sea, on the golden beach, and light and fresh setting, together with the blooming white roses. Everything was beautiful and perfect. This was the wedding in her dream, and the groom was the man she wanted to marry in her dream. Florence was happy and nervous, and her body was strain. Perhaps because she was too nervous, she even felt ufortable rolling in her stomach. "Ms. Fraser, are you alright?" Next to him, Elder Kevin in a formal suit looked at her worriedly. Alexander Fraser couldn''te to the wedding, so she hadn''t anyone to send her to the auditorium. Here, Florence was only a little closer to Elder Kevin, and he was an elder, so he reced the role of her father. Today, Florence held Elder Kevin''s arm and walked toward Ernest. Florence stood under the arched flower and looked at Ernest standing at the end of the carpet covered with petals through the thin white gauze. Her groom was waiting for her. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Today was the most important day for her and him. She wanted everything to be perfect. Suppressing the ufortable feeling in her stomach, Florence shook her head with a smile. "I''m fine." Elder Kevin looked at Florence worriedly for a long time. He could not let go of his worries and did not say anything. It was indeed inconvenient to attract so many people''s attention. He only hoped that Florence was really fine. Time was up. The white gauze curtain was pulled open, and the flower boy and the flower girl sprinkled flowers everywhere. It was beautiful in an instant. Florence smiled and looked at the man in the distance gently. Elder Kevin took her to Ernest step by step, stepping with the romantic music. The closer she got, the faster her heart beat. She felt the happiness within reach. Ernest stared straight at Florence, his deep eyes like a bottomlesske, trying to pull her in. Drowning. But she was also willing. It was as if they had been walking for hundreds of years, as if they had passed everything that they had known and loved each other until now. It was as if Florence had walked to the front of Ernest in an instant. He reached out and held her hand. The temperature ofrge palm could burn hot of her heart. Florence''s eyes flickered as she looked at him, and he held her small hand tightly. They walked up to their God-Father together. The God-Father was a kind old man in his 70s and had a high reputation in the local area. He had made countless loving couples sworn. His support and words represented blessings. He opened the thick book in front of him and said to Florence seriously, "Florence Jenkins, will you have this man) to be your husband, to live together in holy marriage? Will you love him,fort him, honor, and keep him in sickness and in health, and forsaking all others, be faithful to him as long as you both shall live??" Florence stared at Ernest, opened her red lips, and said firmly. "Yes, I do." A smile appeared on Ernest''s handsome face, which was extremely gentle. The God-Father looked at Ernest again. "Ernest Hawkins, will you have this woman/ to be your wife, to live together in holy marriage? Will you love her,fort her, honor, and keep her in sickness and in health, and forsaking all others, be faithful to her as long as you both shall live? " Ernest looked straight at Florence, as if there was only her in his world. He had been waiting for too long. Ernest''s voice was a little choked. He stared at her and said word by word, "Yes, I do." The God-Father smiled and said, "Now please put on the ring for each other." He picked up the beautifully-wrapped ring box on the stage and opened it. There were two matching rings inside. The ring of the man was simple and generous. The ring of the woman was delicate and soft. It was iid with the most unique top-grade diamond in the Holy Capital. It was beautiful and dazzling. Ernest held Florence''s little hand, picked up the ring, and knelt down on one knee, as if he had used up all the gentleness in his life to slowly put the ring on her ring finger. They looked at the shining ring together, and their hearts were tightly pressed together. Florence''s throat was choked, and tears glistened in her eyes. Ernest''s eyes were extremely deep. He looked up at her as if he was admiring her. "Florence, I once didn''t know what love was. It wasn''t until I met you that I realized that there was such a kind of heart-warming and heart-wrenching feeling in the world. Thank you, love me, thank you for giving me a chance to take care of you for the rest of my life. Thank you for saving me and letting me enjoy the meaning of living. Florence, I love you." Tears rolled down Florence''s face. She covered her mouth with one hand and was moved to tears. She choked with sobs and could not speak. She felt so happy as if she had been soaked in honey that made by him. reading more on https://hotnovelpub Chapter 1004: Blessing or Making Trouble Chapter 1004: Blessing or Making Trouble After putting the ring on Florence, Ernest stood up, still holding Florence''s hand tightly. The God-father looked at the two affectionate people in front of him and reminded them with a smile. "Florence, it''s your turn to wear the ring for Ernest." Only then did Florencee to her senses and wipe her tears with embarrassment. She med him yfully. "It''s all because you made me so touched. My makeup has been ruined. I''ve be ugly on such an important asion." Ernest looked at her dotingly and smiled. "It doesn''t matter. No matter how ugly you are, I won''t dislike you." Florence choked. "Couldn''t he say that her makeup wasn''t stained with tears and she was still beautiful?" Such sour words of love were still very useful to her. She blushed and gently took out the ring. She held his hand and solemnly put the ring on Ernest''s finger. After putting on the ring, the ceremony was done. She and Ernest had be a real couple, the closest rtionship in the world. However, just as the man''s ring was about to reach his finger, a very discordant voice rang out. "I haven''te yet, how can it start? How can you be happy without the blessing of me?" It was an inquiry, but it was a direct question. His words sounded like a joke, but in fact, they were full of sharpness. Florence''s body suddenly tensed up. When she looked up, she saw Theodore striding toward them on the golden beach. Most of the people who came to watch the ceremony were from the Fraser family. Although the situation in the Fraser family wasplicated now, Theodore was the family master after all. Everyone still respected him. Seeing himing, the people sitting at the audience all stood up and bowed respectfully. Florence was full of happiness, but at this moment, it was full of worry and uneasiness. She held Ernest''s hand tightly and asked in a low voice. "Why is he here?" This wedding did not invite Theodore, even if he was the grandfather of Ernest. He didn''te early orte, but at this time, was he here to make trouble? If he wanted to destroy the Fraser family, he would be dissatisfied with Florence. Ernest pulled Florence to stand behind him. He stood tall and straight, looking at Theodore coldly. He said coldly, "Is Grandpa here to blessing us?" There was a sense of threat in his deep voice. Sparks flew in all directions. If Theodore were making trouble, he would not let Theodore suffer. He was afraid that the battle would start immediately. Theodore stopped a few meters away. He looked straight into Ernest''s eyes. His expression was sharp and dignified. There was not a trace of kindness in his eyes, only the ruthlessness in his bones. The atmosphere seemed to have frosty in an instant. The others all tensed up and did not dare to speak. If the family master and the young master made a scene at the wedding, it would be a big deal. They didn''t dare to think about this scene. But now, the atmosphere made them have to think about it. They were probably going to make a scene. There was no way to be friendly. At the same time, the bodyguards hidden under the seaside coconut trees also came out of the woods, scattered into a fan shape, and carefully surrounded the wedding site. Ernest was well prepared. No matter who came to disrupt the wedding, he would not let them go so easily. Even if he was Theodore. However, Theodore acted as if he didn''t see the approaching bodyguards. He looked at Ernest coldly for a long time and suddenly smiled. He said in a clear voice, "Of course, I''m here to bless my grandson''s marriage." Theughter instantly melted the cold atmosphere. However, there was still a strong sense of oppression over everyone''s heads. Everyone knew that Theodore might not really wish them. However, he was not here to make trouble. "You two are getting married and harmonious. As grandpa, of course, I am happy. I hope you can be happy and grow old together. This is a wedding gift for you." As soon as he finished speaking, the housekeeper beside him respectfully handed a gift box to Theodore. Theodore unpacked it in public. There was a set of red baby clothes made purely by hand, embroidered with a mighty little tiger, with some innocence and mischief of children. It was a boy''s clothes. Theodore looked at Florence and asked, "Flory, do you like it?" Since the day Theodore attacked her brother, Florence no longer liked Theodore and did not want to have any contact with him. But as an elder, Florence couldn''t go too far even if it was for the sake of his face. After all, this was also her wedding. She didn''t want to make a scene and ruin it. She tried her best to keep a smile and nodded. "Yes." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "As long as you like it." Theodoreughed, and his eyes fell on Florence''s belly. "This is a gift for my precious great- grandson. After he is born, you will definitely let him wear it. By the way, did you take the test? Is the child''s gender a boy?" Florence frowned and felt very ufortable. His tone and attitude meant that she had to give birth to a boy. If she gave birth to a girl, would she be a good-for-nothing? Florence''s face darkened. "The child is too young to be seen. Ernest and I don''t n to test it. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, we like it equally." "That won''t do." Theodore''s voice was loud and clear, and he directly denied it. "This child is the only direct descendant of the Turner family, and he will be the most orthodox heir of the Turner family in the future. He has a noble status and a heavy responsibility. He must be a boy, and he will inherit the family business in the future." Florence frowned ufortably. The child was only a month old, but Theodore had put so many responsibilities and burdens on him. Was this child supposed to bear all this? Theodore continued, "After this child was born, he was the young master of our Turner family and the heir of our Turner family. In the future, I will personally educate him and train him to be the most outstanding master of our Turner family." Florence''s face suddenly changed, and she refused without thinking. "No!" How could she allow Theodore to educate her child? Not to mention that they were not on good terms with each other now, even if they got along well with each other, there was no reason for his great-grandfather to take care of the child. Ernest held Florence''s small hands in her wide hand and squeezed it, indicating that she should not worry. He looked at Theodore coldly, word by word, without doubt. "I will educate the child myself. You don''t have to worry about it." "As for the heir, we are not sure whether it is a boy or a girl. There is no need to decide now. Besides, even if it is a boy, it depends on whether he is willing to take over the Turner family. If not, I will definitely not force him." The implication was that he might not even want the position of the Turner family. Theodore''s face instantly darkened and turned stern. "It''s not up to you to decide the heir. This is the rule of the Turner family! The eldest son, will inherit the Turner family. After the child is born, he will be the only heir." Chapter 1005: Congratulations Chapter 1005: Congrattions He took two steps closer to Ernest and lowered his voice, which was extremely cold. "Ernest, whether you agree or not, this matter will be decided. If you don''t want to lose your position in the Fraser family and want to protect your wife and children, don''t go against me again." After that, Theodore swung his sleeves, turned around, and strode away. While walking, he said sarcastically, "I still have something to do, so I have to go. You can continue." Ernest stood straight on the spot, his whole body covered with ayer of frost. Theodore was actually eyeing his child. Even though Theodore did not make it clear, Ernest knew his purpose. He now had two ns. First, he could defeat the Fraser family and get the antidote of the Fraser family to cure the disease of the descendants of the Turner family. Then, he could enter the Treasure House at will and control a descendant of his nephew. Then, he could continue to control the Turner family. Second, it was his way out. If he could not get the Fraser family, he would start with the child of Florence. He took their child away and raised it. He instilled his thoughts into it. Their child was legitimate heir, and it would obey Theodore''s orders. Only, Ernest was a bit confused. The child hadn''t been born yet, so he wasn''t sure if he could inherit the hereditary disease and have the ability to open the treasury. Why didn''t Theodore consider this problem at all? Or was he sure that the child had it? There must be a reason for Theodore to do things. Ernest felt that some dangers that he did not know were lurking in the dark. They might shoot fatal arrows at any time. Florence grabbed Ernest''s hand uneasily and held her belly nervously with the other hand. There was uneasiness in her eyes. "Ernest, we can''t give our child to him." If possible, Florence didn''t even want the child to be the heir of the Turner family and didn''t want him to have anything to do with the Turner family. It was difficult enough for Ernest to be trapped in the mire of the Turner family. She just wanted her child to grow up happily, get married and have children happily, and live a normal life. Ernest held Florence''s hand and turned to look at her. His eyes instantly became gentle and rxed. He smiled dotingly and said, "Don''t worry. With me around, it''s impossible for me to give the child to him. When the child is born in the future, I won''t let him see it at all." Florence couldn''t helpughing at Ernest''s protective look. She believed that as long as he was there, her child would be safe and sound. Florence touched her belly gently with her palm, lowered her head, and muttered lovingly. "Baby, don''t be afraid. Mom and Dad will protect you and make you grow up happily." Ernest looked at Florence and her belly tenderly. His palm gently touched the back of her hand. "I will protect you." This was the biggest treasure in his life, the person he needed to protect. No matter what Theodore was up to or what his n was, he would not allow Theodore to get close to his child and Florence. Theodore had left, but his trip here hadpletely dispersed the happy atmosphere. Even now, there was ayer of oppressive atmosphere in the air. The guests looked at each other and then sat down in a chair uneasily. They all looked serious. They all chose to stand on the side of Ernest. What Theodore said today meant that the future would not be peaceful. Things in the Fraser family were not over yet. Perhaps after Florence''s parturition, the Turner family would face a bigger storm. Theodore had always intended to have the Turner family reach the top of the world. But if conflicts kept arising both inside and outside, would the Turner family rise to the top or sink to the bottom? Perhaps, thetter was more likely. If the Turner family had any trouble, they would all suffer. The future of the Tuners was rted to their own interests. Therefore, everyone felt insecure, uneasy, and depressed. Father had never encountered such a situation before.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The wedding was interrupted in the way that everyone''s mood was affected. But after all, he was experienced, so he reminded with a smile. "Miss Florence, it''s time for you to exchange the rings with Mr. Ernest." He said very naturally, as if Theodore hadn''te before. Coming to her senses, Florence looked at Father, who was smiling kindly, and then looked at Ernest. Ernes smiled and nodded at her. "Mrs. Hawkins, it''s your turn." He reached out his palm in front of her. Florence suddenly froze, as if she had been hit by the words "Mrs. Hawkins". It seemed as if the electric current had been running wildly all over her body. Mrs. Hawkins. Today, it was understandable for him to call her in this way. She had be his wife. The sentiment arose due to Theodore''sing was dispersed by her pulsating heart. Cheeks turning red, Florence picked up the ring again and slowly put it on Ernest''s finger. Looking at the ring firmly on his ring finger, Florence felt that her heart seemed to be locked. Father announced happily. "Congrattions, from now on, you are husband and wife." "Mr. Ernest, now you can kiss your bride." There was thunderous apuse, and the atmosphere became lively again. Florence looked at Ernest with sparkling eyes. The previous unhappiness was taken away, and there was only happiness in her eyes. Yes. No matter what Theodore was thinking, she and Ernest would not give in and would not allow him to plot against and hurt them. There was always a way out. She couldn''t have her mood affected by an unimportant person. She wanted to enjoy the present happy time, her wedding with Ernest, and their happiness. Ernest stared at Florence with burning eyes, which were like a bottomless abyss, or the Milky Way in the sky. He gently hugged her waist and slowly approached her lips. Having herself in Ernest''s arms and with her heart beating wildly, Florence gently closed her eyes. Their lips met. Happiness and sweetness took root and sprouted. This kiss was different from any others before. It had a unique meaning and dered that she and Ernest had officially be husband and wife. She, finally married him. It was the wedding night. Wearing a snow-white wedding dress, Florence sat on the bed obediently, nervously but expectantly waiting in glee. She looked at the door from time to time, wondering if he woulde back drunk. Would he be walking back unsteadily with the help of a group of people. Then, like the scene on TV, he would shout happily, "Honey, I''m back." Or perhaps, he would not be drunk. He would walk towards her affectionately, uncover the white veil on her head, and kiss her. She was thinking about many possibilities. Every one of them made her happy. Crack! There was a sound from the door suddenly. The door handle was pressed down, and the door slowly opened. Ernest''s tall figure appeared at the door. Chapter 1006: My Wife Chapter 1006: My Wife Florence held her breath and her heart beat fast. Ernest returned after the banquet. Instead ofing in immediately, he leaned against the door frame and looked at her with deep eyes. "Are you anxious?" Wearing a ck suit, with unnatural red on his cheeks, Ernest seemed to be filled with an evil aura, making him particrly attractive. Florence couldn''t help staring nkly. She took a few seconds toe to herself. She shook her head. "No." "Then I''lle backter." With that, Ernest turned around and was about to leave. Florence was stunned. Didn''t hee back after the banquet? Why did he leave the moment he came back? She had already waited for a long time, till all the seas gang dry and the rocks melt with the sun. "Hey, don''t go." Florence panicked and almost instinctively called him. Ernest immediately stopped, smiled happily, and strode toward Florence. "My bride, you are anxious?" No, she wasn''t. Florence was ashamed and annoyed, but she didn''t dare to deny it. Otherwise, this man would turn around and leave again. If he drank for another few hours, how long would she have to wait? Ernest walked to the bedside and gently sat beside Florence. He leaned to the side and stared at her with burning eyes. "You are so beautiful today." It was so sweet. Florence''s cheeks were redder. There seemed to be dozens of deer in her heart, jumping up and down together. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Her eyes flickered and she whispered. "How much did you drink?" Was her drunk? "It''s no important." Ernest leaned close to Florence with a smile. "The most important thing is to remove your veil first. After that, you''re mine." As he spoke, he did not waste any time. He pulled the corner of the white gauze with his fingers and quickly removed Florence''s veil. There was no obstruction between them. Their eyes met. The instant became eternity. Florence did not dodge this time. She looked straight at him and could not help smiling. Ernest''s eyes became even deeper and the mes gradually began to burn. He suddenly pinched Florence''s chin and kissed her. "Oh..." Being kissed unexpectedly, Florence widened her eyes in surprise. She was even a little flustered. She was wearing heavy makeup, and her lips were covered with a fewyers of red lipstick. If Ernest kissed her, wouldn''t he eat a mouthful of lipstick? But he didn''t give her a chance to dodge or speak. His kiss swept over like a storm. Florence couldn''t refuse at all. She was pulled into his arms. Feeling his passion and warmth, she unconsciously turned into a pool of water. After an unknown period of time, Ernest reluctantly let go of Florence''s lips. The fire in his eyes became even more intense. He stared at her, his voice deep and hoarse. "Every minute of the wedding night is precious. A momentary pleasure of lovers worth. I want you, my wife." Florence felt as if she had been struck by electricity. Before the heat in her body faded, it suddenly increased by dozens of degrees. Her heart was beating fast. Her mind buzzing, she had no ability to think at all. The words were echoing in her ears- "Wife." The simplest, inest and mostmon word, "wife". But spoken from Ernest''s mouth at this moment and in this situation, it became the most beautiful whisper of love in the world. Ernest kissed Florence on her lips again. His wide palm slowly fell down along her arm and finally landed on her belly. He was a little unsatisfied. "It''s all your fault, little fellow. You spoil your father''s wedding night." Florence looked at Ernest in surprise. She hadn''t expected him to have such a childish aspect. He was angry with the unborn baby. It was due to the baby that he couldn''t sleep with her on the wedding night. Florence smiled and touched Ernest''s shiny ck hair. "Don''t worry. We still have a long time in the future. Only a little regret now will show how happy we will be in the future." Florence couldn''t wait to wee the future family of three. Ernest chuckled. "Are you speaking up for the baby now?" Florence was stunned. Ernes asked again, "will this childpete with me for your favor in the future?" Florence didn''t know whether tough or cry. She reached out and touched Ernest''s forehead. "How much did you drink tonight? Are you drunk?" "Not much. Just a cup for each of us." He said calmly, "I''m sober and won''t get drunk." Florence''s jaw dropped. Although she had not been present at the banquet, she knew at least a few hundred people had come. Ernest had drunk at least a few hundred cups of wine with them. How could he not be drunk? Having a thousand cups of wine without getting drunk is just an exaggeration. Florence frowned with a headache. No wonder she felt that Ernest was too childish tonight. She said softly, "Do you feel ufortable?" "I''m notfortable here." Ernest said in a low voice, but he did not show the ce. Florence didn''t know where he was talking about, so she asked, "Where? Let me have a look." "Do you really want to have a look?" Ernest looked at her meaningfully. Florence nodded. "Of course, let me have a look." Was it his belly or his stomach? Ernest pursed his lips. "Then take it off yourself." As he spoke, he pulled Florence''s hands onto his belt. Her fingers touched the cold belt buttons, which stunned her. She was confused. "Why, why do you want me to touch your belt?" "You want to have a look." Ernest raised his eyebrows and flirted with her. Did she need to touch the belt to find out what wrong was with him? Florence was depressed, but when she looked over, she suddenly noticed that the ce under his belt was different from usual. She suddenly froze, and her face turned red. Only then did she realize what he was talking about. "Ernest, you''re shameless!" She moved her hand away as if she had an electric shock. She stood up and was about to leave him. However, Ernest grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto his legs. The posture was intimate. He hugged her, and his handsome face suddenly came close. He said word by word in a fatally low voice. "Honey, it''s time to call your husband honey." Honey? Florence suddenly blushed as if she had been bleeding. Being looked at by him like this, she felt more flustered and at a loss. She had never called him Honey. She seemed to have been used to calling him either Ernest or Mr. Hawkins, but she had never thought of using the word "honey". It was a word that sounded so intimate and affectionate. But it was their most serious rtionship now. Chapter 1007: Take Care of Yourself Chapter 1007: Take Care of Yourself Florence blushed and tried to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound. It was too hard to suddenly change the way she called him. She was not ready yet. Florence wanted to escape, but Ernes did not give her the chance. His handsome face was getting closer and closer to her. The heat of his words was like hot vapor, burning her skin. "Hmm?" Ernest spoke softly, the rising tone at the end disying expectancy and aggression. It seemed that he would kiss her again as long as she was unwilling to speak. Florence held her breath, her heart beating wildly. Perhaps because she was too nervous, she suddenly felt a familiar heat. "Ugh-" She covered her mouth and rushed to the trash can. Ernest''s face changed. He stood up, walked to Florence and patted her on the back gently. She vomited again. Every time she vomited, he looked as if he was facing a grave situation, which to him was torturous. It took Florence a long time to recover. Ernest poured water for her and handed her a tissue. He asked in a deep voice, "How do you feel? Do you want to call the doctor?" "No, I''m better now after vomiting." Florence shook her head. She didn''t want to call the doctor on her wedding night. She was a little embarrassed. "Am I getting better at spoiling atmosphere now?" The good atmosphere just now was gone. Ernest rubbed her hair lovingly, but his tone was extremely gentle. "Your health is the most important. We can set up the atmosphere slowly in the future." He became calm and did not worry about the wedding night at all. Florence couldn''t help smiling. Then she thought of something and asked, "You''ve spent so much time looking after me every day. Are you able to deal with the things outside?" Florence had found recently that in addition to moving the office to their residence, Ernest spent most of his time apanying her other than doing anything else. And on their wedding day, he even did not touch anything outside from morning to night. It was all right during ordinary time, but now in theplicated situation, logically, Ernest should be most busy and could not spare any time. "Timothy can handle it." Ernest patted Florence on the back gently. "Now you are the most important for me." Florence''s cheeks were slightly red, but she didn''t say anything. Timothy had been working for Ernest for many years. He was very capable. If Ernest handed over the business to him, he should be able to handle it. The Fraser family was in big troubles. Many hidden and important strongholds of the Fraser family in the world were attacked at the same time. The losses were hard to estimate, and the foundation of the Fraser family was severely damaged. The whole of the Fraser family was shocked. Even Alexander Fraser, who was recuperating in bed, was involved. He forced himself to deal with the emergency though he was still weak. What was worse was that Theodoreunched arge-scale attack at this time, taking advantage of the turbulence in the Fraser family to destroy them in an aggressive manner. the Fraser family, which could havepeted with Theodore, suddenly became tottering. With a gloomy face, Stanford hurried back to his house and urgently called Phoebe down. Phoebe was surprised to see him ready to go. "Mr. Fraser, what''s up?" "Our family now is in trouble. I have to go to deal with it immediately. It won''t be short before I can come back. I don''t know how long it will take." Phoebe looked at Stanford in surprise and she suddenly felt a little nervous. It wouldn''t be short? It meant that she would not see Stanford for a long time. Stanford continued, "It is not very good now in the family. When I''m away, you''d better stay at home. If there''s anything, ask Collin to do it. I will ask him to take care of you and your safety." Asking Collin to takes care of her? Phoebe instantly felt a little bit confused... But this was not the most important. She subconsciously stepped forward and grabbed Stanford by the arm, her face full of worry. "Will it be dangerous for you?" Stanford answered honestly, "Yes." Phoebe''s grip on Stanford suddenly tightened. "No one can hurt me." Stanford said subconsciously. He was also shocked at his own words. It seemed that he had never said suchforting words. Since when did he care so much about others'' feelings andfort them? But he didn''t have time to think about this. Looking at Phoebe gloomily, Stanford reminded her seriously. "I will arrange for someone to protect you, but it may not be 100% safe at home. You have to be alert, understand?" What worried Phoebe most now was Stanford''s safety. He had to be away for so long, and there was still danger. Personally, she did not want to let him go. "Can you not go?" "I''m the only one who can handle it." Phoebe was in a low mood. She did not want Stanford to leave, but she knew rationally that she should not badger and hinder him at this time. She had to be sensible. "Then promise me that no matter how busy you are, you must call me before 12 o''clock every night and tell me that you are safe. Or if you really can''t do it, a message is enough." "No matter how busy you are, you still can spare some time to send messages." Stanford promised without hesitation. "I will." After that, he looked at his watch. "I have to go." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Phoebe''s grip on Stanford tightened again. Stanford looked at her resignedly and did not urge her. "Be careful ande back early." As she spoke uneasily, she suppressed the reluctance in her heart and slowly let go of Stanford''s arm. Stanford looked at her with aplicated look. There was a strange feeling flowing in his heart. It seemed that for the first time, someone was looking forward to his return. Looking at her, for the first time, he had a feeling that he didn''t want to be away. He wanted to stay here and have her feel at ease. But this time, it was urgent. He, rather than others, had to take the responsibility. "I wille back as soon as possible." After a pause, he added seriously, "I''lle back safe." Phoebe grieved. She sent Stanford to the door and watched him get into the car until the end of the car was out of sight. She still stared at the end of the road with her eyes wide open. She felt as if something had been weighing in her heart. Perhaps it was because it was the first separation that she felt ufortable. Perhaps it was the sixth sense that made her feel uneasy and worried about him... "The car has been driving for hundreds of miles away. What are you looking at? Do you think you are able to see from a far distance?" A man''s teasing voice sounded not far away. Collin in casual clothes walked overzily with a yful smile on his face. Compared with his ease, Phoebe waspletely depressed. She asked, "Do you know what happened? What is Stanford going to do? What kind of danger will it be?" Collin said, "You asked so many questions at once. Which one should I answer first?" Phoebe was eager to know all the answers. However, Collin was not an easy person tomunicate with. In order to know some news from him, she scratched her hair and thought about it. "Is it very dangerous for Mr. Fraser this time?" Chapter 1008: Broken Chapter 1008: Broken Collin did not hide anything and nodded. Phoebe''s uneasy heart was instantly suspended. "How dangerous? What''s going on? Tell me." "It''s not a special case. It''s just that there may be a lot of encirclement and assassination." Phoebe''s heart suddenly turned cold, and her face turned pale. Her eyes kept shing, and she instantly regretted letting Stanford go. She took out her mobile phone with trembling fingers and was about to call Stanford. She didn''t care about the Fraser family''s affairs, whether well-educated or sensible, she didn''t want them. Even if she would be called shrew, she didn''t want Stanford to take risks. Collin said faintly, "It''s useless to call now. He has left the Frasers'' Mansion and is on the way. Everyone is ready to go. It''s impossible for him to turn back." Phoebe''s action of pressing the dial button was stiff. A teardrop fell on the phone screen. "Hey, why are you crying?" Collin, who was holding his chest, was suddenly shocked and hurried to Phoebe. He was so scared that he even lost his smile. How could a mad woman like Phoebe cry so easily? He was scared to death. Phoebe didn''t even look at him. She held her phone tightly, tears rolling down her face. She didn''t dare to imagine what Stanford was going to face. How many injuries would he suffer? Were there wounds all over his body? Or he would be faced a knock-down drag-out fight? The more she thought about it, the more terrified Phoebe became, as if the sky had copsed. And Collin scratched his head. If Stanford knew that, he had instructed him to take good care of Phoebe, he would have made Phoebe cry as soon as he left. Would Stanforde back and kill him directly? Collin said helplessly, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Big Brother has often encountered such things since he was a child. He has long been used to it. No matter how dangerous it is, he wille back safely." Phoebe didn''t get muchfort, but felt even more distressed. "Has Stanford lived like this since childhood?" He had been crawling and rolling in danger, and no one knew how many injuries he had suffered... Collin was going crazy. "Stop crying, okay? If you don''t cry, I''ll tell you everything you ask, okay? You, if you cry again, I won''t tell you anything about Stanford in the future!" As soon as he finished speaking, Phoebe''s tears suddenly stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at Collin tearfully, her voice choked with sobs. "You can''t do this. I have to know everything about him. " Seeing this scene, Collin quickly said. "Now I''m the only one who can tell you everything, including the details. Hurry wiping away your tears. I''m annoyed." As he spoke irritably, he handed Phoebe a tissue. Phoebe took it over and wiped away the tears on her face. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit''s. She asked impatiently, "Then tell me clearly what happened this time and what Stanford is going to do." It was not easy for Phoebe to stop crying, and Collin did not dare to tease anymore. As expected, he could not afford to provoke a woman who could shed tears at any time. He lost, he lost. He told her the series of events that had happened after the sudden attack on the Fraser family. He even analyzed the current situation and how important the things that Stanford doing to Phoebe. "You have to believe in Stanford''s ability. Even if the sky falls, he has the ability to support it. It''s absolutely safe for him to do it this time. You just need to stay at home and wait for him toe back." Collin summarized. At least, Phoebe felt a littleforted. He also knew how serious the current situation was. Although she couldn''t help Stanford, she couldn''t drag him down at this time and let him have no worries. "Do things with peace of mind." "Can I move to the main building?" Phoebe suggested. Collin looked at her in confusion. Phoebe then exined, "Didn''t you also say that the current Frasers'' Mansion might not be peaceful? There are so many bases that have been destroyed here, and the traitor hasn''t been found yet. Although Stanford''s building was guarded, I lived here alone." If I move to the main building and live with uncle, aunt and you, I will be 100% safe there." N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Of course, Collin agreed with this suggestion. The other reason why he didn''t go out with Stanford was that he wanted to stay and take care of Alexander Fraser. Now, he almost lived in the main building. Now that Phoebe had moved over, there was no need for him to run around. It saved him a lot of trouble. Stanford left for several days. Phoebe lived in the main building, so it was easier to get in touch with the center of high-ups of the Fraser family, so it more or less knew the current situation of the Fraser family. It was not optimistic. In addition to her, even Alexander, who was recuperating, was busy. Everyone felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Phoebe could only do what she could do, such as arranged meals and sent teas. Every night, Stanford would send her a message on time to report his safety. He had only made a phone call once, but it was very noisy over there. It was not as quiet as the night. Phoebe was worried about his safety, and she did not show it. She only kept reminding him to be careful. But from the sixth night, the news was cut off. That night, Phoebe watched helplessly as 12 o''clock passed and there was no message. She began to feel uneasy. She had been waiting all night, but no news from Stanford. Until dawn, she couldn''t help but call him, only to find that the phone on the opposite side was turned off. Phoebe''s heart suddenly tightened. How could Stanford suddenly turn off his phone? He promised her that he would keep the phone on and report her safety on time. Was he in danger? Or something terrible happened... The more Phoebe thought about it, the more flustered she became. She was not even in the mood to wash up. Wearing pajamas, she rushed out of the room and went straight to the conference room of the main building. During this period of time, the high-ups'' secrets and orders were carried out here. It was only six o''clock, but many people began to get busy. Some people were sitting in front of the computer with tired faces. There were dark circles round their eyes, as if they had been waiting all night. Some people fell asleep on the table. The whole conference room was in a mess. No one cared about Phoebe who broken in with pajamas. In their current state, they had no time to wear pajamas. Their clothes had been worn for several days, and even smelled stink. They were so sloppy that they had no ideas what their images were. Phoebe had no time to care about anything. She ran in and looked around for Collin. Finally, she saw Collin, whose eyes were red, at arge table. He looked serious and looked at the keyboard quickly with his fingers. At the same time, two mobile phones were on his sides, he was making phone calls. lightnoveldaily Chapter 1009: Do You Want to Bet with Me? Chapter 1009: Do You Want to Bet with Me? It seemed that he was too busy. Phoebe walked up to him, but he didn''t notice it. Phoebe could only wait for him to finish his work and ask him about the situation. However, there was really a tricky thing to deal with. Collin was really busy to the extreme. One call after another, and his fingers never stopped typing on the keyboard. His eyes were bloodshot, as if they were about to burst out of his eyes. Phoebe didn''t dare to disturb him. Just waiting like that, several hours passed. "Ding-dong." Phoebe''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was a text message ringtone. In the past few days, Stanford would sometimes send her WhatsApp messages or text messages. She had adjusted the sound to the maximum so that she could read it as soon as possible. Even though it was very noisy now, Phoebe could hear the sound of her mobile phone. Did Stanford send her a message? She quickly picked up the phone and turned it on. When she read the text message, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. It was not from Stanford. It was a message from an unknown number. The whole content was: Something happened to Stanford. I know about him. Come out and see me. Don''t tell anyone. Phoebe read the text message in shock, and her heart was beating fast. Who was this? Why did the person send her such a text message? How did the person know that something had happened to Stanford? Phoebe was anxious, but she didn''t dare to believe it rashly. After looking at the busy Collin, she found a quiet ce with her mobile phone and called back. "I''m sorry, the number you dialed is vacant. Please verify it and then call..." A mechanical female voice sounded on the phone, which made Phoebe wonder if she had dialed the wrong number. She quickly tried again, but it was still the same result. The phone number was set. The person did not want to expose identity. Could it be that the person deliberately set up a trap to deceive her and do something to her? When Stanford left, he said that the Fraser family was not peaceful and asked her to protect herself. Just as Phoebe was deep in thought, her cell phone rang again. The content was: "I won''t do anything to you, we can meet behind the main building. If you don''te, you will miss the best time to save Stanford. No one can help you." Phoebe read the text message in a daze and then looked in the direction of the study. Now that Collin was exhausted, the person had said that she couldn''t tell anyone. If they met behind the main building, there were bodyguards of the Fraser family everywhere. If anything happened, as long as Phoebe shouted for help, they would immediatelye. Even if she went, there shouldn''t be any security threat. With this in mind, Phoebe made up her mind and walked quickly to the back of the main building. She still had a backup n. She especially found bodyguards nearby to keep them to do things as before, but they had to keep an eye on her secretly. If they found anything unusual, they woulde to save her immediately. After this arrangement, Phoebe walked to the garden corridor behind the building. She texted: "I''m here. Where are you? Come out." The text message was sessfully sent. As expected, it was deliberately blocked. The person did not reply. A momentter, a maid with a te of wine came over and bumped into Phoebe. The wine fell to the ground and was everywhere. Phoebe''s clothes were wet, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of alcohol. She frowned ufortably, but did not intend to pay attention to it. She wanted to bypass the maid, but before she could leave, the maid grabbed her clothes. "Miss Jenkins, help me pick it up." The maid''s voice was very low, but she didn''t seem to have any request. It was more like an order. A maid would never talk to Phoebe like that. "I am the one who asked you out. I know someone is paying attention to you. Help me pick up the ss and don''t let those bodyguardse over." It was her! Phoebe looked at the maid in shock. It was an ordinary face that she had never seen before. The Frasers'' Mansion was now heavily guarded. Even the servants at home could not easily get close to the main building. How did she sneak in? This woman was not simple. Phoebe was full of vignce, but she also squatted down. She said in a low voice, "What do you mean? What''s wrong with Stanford? Do you know anything?" "Yesterday, Stanford and his men were attacked by a sneak attack. Now the situation is very bad." Hearing this, Phoebe suddenly shook her finger, and it was cut by the ss. She ignored her bleeding fingers and asked in a panic, "What else do you know? Tell me everything." "As expected, Stanford won''t be able toe out alive by himself." Phoebe froze in an instant. She felt dizzy and almost went crazy. She didn''t know how much strength she used to control her emotions, and her voice was trembling slightly. "Tell me, what do you want to do? Do you know how to save him?" Sure enough, the maid nodded. "Yes, only I can save him." Phoebe held her breath and looked straight at the maid. "How can you save him?" However, the maid smiled with obvious malice in her eyes. "What do you want to in exchange to know about it, Phoebe?" Phoebe felt her body cold suddenly as if she had been targeted by a poisonous snake. She subconsciously retreated a little, keeping a distance of one person from the maid. "What do you want me to do?" The maid held a sharp ss in her hand and looked at Phoebe with a smile. "Disfigurement. I want you disfigured. Use it to cut your face 20 times, and I''ll save Stanford." Phoebe suddenly stood up and took a few steps back. She looked at the maid with vignce and asked, "Who the hell are you?" She was 100% sure that she did not know this maid, but this maid had undisguised disgust and hatred for her. "Ha, you have to pay for your beauty. Are you reluctant to part with it?" The maid smiled sarcastically. "It seems that you don''t love Stanford so much." "Why should I believe you? Do you think I''m stupid enough to ruin my face with just a few words?" Phoebe looked around and threatened, "You are here now. As long as I shout, they will rush out and arrest you immediately. No matter how much information you know, you have to say it out." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The maid smiled without any pressure. Her eyes were full of contempt. "Before I came here, I was fully prepared. Do you think that I would be afraid of death if I was caught? Just call for help. As long as they dare toe, I willmit suicide on the spot. As long as I die, there is no chance for Stanford to survive. Phoebe, do you want to bet with me? We bet on Stanford''s life." lightnoveldaily Chapter 1010: You Cant Tell Others Chapter 1010: You Can''t Tell Others Phoebe''s confidence waspletely lost. Even if she was not sure if this person would dare tomit suicide, she did not dare to take this risk. After the conversation just now, she could almost be sure that this maid had something to do with the ident of Stanford. The plotter might even be her. Was her purpose to ruin her face? Why? Why would a stranger like her hate her so much? Phoebe''s mind was in a mess. She tried her best to keep calm. "It''s okay if you want me to disfigured me, but you have to show me evidence. I want to know if you can really save Stanford." "Ha, are you really willing to ruin your face?" The maid didn''t believe it at all and looked at Phoebe with contempt. She picked up thest piece of ss on the ground, put it in the tray, and then stood up. She smiled coldly and said, "If you want to see it with your own eyes, I will give you this opportunity. Collin should go to rescue Ernest Hawkins in person. I suggest you go with me. At that time, you will know whether I can save Stanford or not." With that, the maid turned around and was about to leave with the te. Phoebe was about to catch up, but the maid stopped her coldly. "Don''t follow me. If I expose, Stanford will die." "Remember, don''t tell anyone about me. Otherwise, you may not want to bear the consequences. I will contact you again after that." After that, the maid left without hesitation. She was very familiar with this ce. After a while, she disappeared. Phoebe looked at the direction in which she had left with a heavy heart. ording to the maid, Stanford was in danger. The situation was not good now, but he could still hold on. However, he was unable to leave. Phoebe was very flustered. Without hesitation, she ran back to the courtyard. Collin was the only one who could help her figure out these things. She rushed to the study again. Before she could reach the previous position, she saw Collin walking out in a hurry with several people. They all walked very fast. Phoebe was also running, and she hit Collin directly. Collin frowned and his tone was very unpleasant. "What are you running for? Get out of the way." He pulled Phoebe away and continued to walk out. How could Phoebe let him go like this? She quickly chased after him and opened her hands to block Collin. "I have something to tell you!" "I don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of the way. I''m going to do something." Collin was about to push Phoebe away again. Phoebe anxiously stopped him. "Did something happen to Stanford? I know!" Collin froze and looked at Phoebe in surprise. "How do you know?" Except for them, even Victoria Wilson and Alexander didn''t know that, he had sealed the news. Phoebe should not know about it. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Hearing this, Phoebe''s face turned pale. What the maid said was true. Something really happened to Stanford. Phoebe''s eyes were dry and painful. She tried her best to suppress the emotions in her heart. "Has Stanford been attacked by a sneak attack? Is the situation not good now? Is it uncertain whether they are alive or not?" Collin frowned even more and stared at Phoebe sharply. Then, he pulled Phoebe out of the study with vigorous strides, pulled her to the empty guest room, and closed the door. He asked seriously, "Phoebe, how did you know these things?" Phoebe looked at him with glittering eyes and felt disappointed. She hesitated and said, "Tell me what''s going on first. Are you going to rescue Stanford? Answer me first then I''ll tell you." Collin looked serious andplicated. This was supposed to be a high-level secret emergency. He intended not to tell anyone. The more confidential it was, the safer it would be. But now, Phoebe knew everything. She must be a trustworthy person. Now that she already knew, there was no need for him to hide it anymore. "Yes, we''ve lost contact of Stanfordst night. I have been thinking of ways to contact him. Not long ago, our people sent back the news that he was attacked by an unknown force. The enemy came in an aggressive manner andunched a sneak attack. Stanford and the others may have suffered heavy losses. There was still no newsing back, and it was very likely that he was in trouble. I want to rescue him immediately. " As expected, what the maid said was exactly the same. Even the maid knew it more than Collin. Phoebe was almost sure that the maid was probably the mastermind behind this attack. And it seemed that her target was not only Stanford, but also her. Phoebe thought for a moment and said honestly, "Someone contacted me just now..." As she spoke, she handed the phone to Collin and told him everything that had happened with the maid. This included the threat that she could not tell others. However, Phoebe was still going to tell Collin that she was too weak. The maid was targeting her. There must be a dra in front of her to lure her down. If she listened to the maid''s arrangement, she would end up in a miserable situation. She might not even be able to help Stanford, but she would be harmed instead. But Collin was different. He had followed Stanford for many years, so he was also wise and powerful. He might have a way to deal with the maid or find some clues. Phoebe also believed that Collin was trustworthy enough. Even if he told Collin, he would never let others know. As long as she or he didn''t say it, the maid wouldn''t know that they had alreadymunicated already. After hearing this, Collin frowned as his aura was particrly low. As if he had understood something, he gnashed his teeth and said, "This is a trap!" "The Fraser family base was suddenly attacked on arge scale, and then Stanford went out to control the situation, and now he is in danger. This is a trap they designed when that woman contacted you. From the beginning, it was a trap." "Their goal is Stanford and you!" Hearing this, Phoebe felt cold all over, as if he had been thrown into an ice cer. "Who on earth is this person? How could he have nned such a big trick, which made the whole Fraser family suffer a fatal blow and targeted at me?" Who was it? "Don''t listen to her. If you fall into her hands, she will never let Stanford go." Collin reminded her. Phoebe nodded. "I know. I''m not that stupid." "But what should we do now to save Mr. Fraser? His situation must be terrible." lightnoveldaily Chapter 1011: I Listen to You Chapter 1011: I Listen to You "The situation over there is over. I don''t know what''s going on over there. Now I can only go over and check the situation first before making ns." Phoebe quickly said, "I''ll go with you." Afraid that Collin would disagree, Phoebe quickly added. "Her target is me. There should be a backup n since she suggested that I go with her. She will only take action when I go, and we will have a chance to find clues." Collin was indeed worried about the safety of Phoebe, but when he was thinking about the current situation, he found that it was indeed possible for Phoebe to win in a dangerous situation and he must find Stanford as soon as possible. After hesitating for a moment, Collin nodded. "After you leave, follow to my arrangements. Don''t take any action on your own. You must tell me everything and discuss it with me." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Phoebe nodded without hesitation and urged, "Let''s go now. We don''t have time to wait." One minute earlier, and it might be life and death. Collin left the Fraser family secretly with Phoebe. They arrived at Riverside City as fast as they could. This was where Stanford finally lost contact. The Fraser family had a secret base in Riverside City. It was a well-known family in the local area for many years. It had always been aloof from worldly affairs, but it secretly controlled the important things and operation of the Fraser family. This was one of the attacking grounds. When Collin and Phoebe arrived here, there were broken walls everywhere. Obviously, they had been greatly destroyed. There were bloodstains and corpses everywhere. There was also a bullet trigger. As soon as Phoebe walked in, he gasped. He was nervous all over and he felt a chill under his feet. She pursed her lips, not daring to speak. However, she was full of panic, and she looked around anxiously. Was Stanford in danger here? Could there be any clues left behind by him here? "Follow me. Be careful." Collin suddenly reached out to pull Phoebe behind her and said with a serious look. It was not peaceful here. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. No matter how anxious and worried Phoebe was, she did not dare to do anything privately and listened to Collin obediently. Collin brought more than 20 people this time. They formed a circle, protected Phoebe in the middle, and walked all the way inside. This was a manor, but no one was there. It turned out that all the people who lived here were dead. After Stanford and the others came, they were ambushed. All the monitoring was destroyed. The only valuable thing found at the scene was a piece of Stanford''s clothes, which seemed to be torn and stained with blood. Phoebe tugged at the piece of clothing tightly. Her eyes were red, but she held back her tears. She had to be strong. She couldn''t hold them up. "The clues here have been erased by someone. They have expected us toe back and have left." Collin came to a conclusion with a gloomy face. "We can''t stay here for long. Leave first." Phoebe followed without saying a word. Instead of staying in the hotel, they found a hidden forest and camped in the wild. They were on guard at any time. Seeing them set up tents, Phoebe finally grabbed Collin anxiously. "How is it? Are you still not sure where Stanford is? What can we do next?" In the base, there was nothing except a piece of clothes, which made her feel scared. Because of the danger in the base, she had to leave without hesitation, but only God knew how much panic and fear she was feeling. However, she could not find Stanford and felt lost. There was no news from him, which made her feel even more helpless and panicked. Collin looked solemn. He could not bear to see Phoebe on the verge of copse. However, she was already here and was also in danger. He had to tell her everything. "Now all the clues of the base have been cut off. It''s impossible to find Stanford ording to the clues from the base." "It''s so quiet that it''s weird. If my guess is right, we''ve been under surveince since we came here. We''ll be attacked at any time." "In this case, we must be more careful to find Stanford. I can''t guarantee how long it will take to find him." Those words seemed to press the people who fell into the sea into the water again and again. Phoebe found it difficult to breathe. Collin frowned. "Phoebe, you have to be strong. Stanford is not as weak as you think. Even if anything happens to him, you can''t be scared to death. Do you understand?" Collin''s voice was low, with rare unprecedented patience and earnest encouragement. Phoebe''s face was as pale as paper. Every word she said seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth. "I, I know. Go ahead." She pretended to be calm and suppressed her emotions. Collin was helpless. He hesitated and said, "I''m going to arrange to search for his whereabouts everywhere. He should not be far away from the sneak attack. Let''s start our thorough Search and we can find him." After a pause, he said, "Are you going to search with me? Or stay here. It''s safe here." "I''ll go with you!" Phoebe said without thinking. This was also within Collin''s expectations. Although it would be dangerous for them to go out together, Phoebe must calm down now. It was her first time to bear such a thing, and she would be scared to death. She might still be able to support herself if she searched all the way. So Collin divided the team into many small teams, clearly divided the division ofbor, and searched thoroughly. Phoebe was very cooperative all the way, and she was also the most active and would not let go of a trace of clues on the ground or even in the grass. She really found something. "There''s a shell here." Phoebe picked up a shell from the inconspicuous grass. Collin immediately turned around, took the shell, and looked at it carefully in his hand. His eyes lit up instantly. "This is Stanford''s bullet shell! He has been here before!" Phoebe was overjoyed. "Is he nearby?" "It''s possible, or it''s also possible to be far away, but I can be sure that he walked this path." He carefully observed the surrounding environment. The terrain of this forest wasplicated. There seemed to be no signs of fighting outside, and there was only one shell. But he was sure that when Stanford fled here, it would never be so peaceful. Someone had deliberately cleaned up this ce! And he concealed the traces. "Take the others here and start to search carefully from here. Don''t let go of any clues. Take a closer look at theplicated terrain. If Stanford was chased, he must hide inside." Collin ordered his subordinates. Phoebe finally found a glimmer of light at this moment. At least, they had a direction. Stanford was very likely to be nearby. "Wait for me, you must wait for me to find you." Chapter 1012: Whats Your Choice? Chapter 1012: What''s Your Choice? Three dayster. The people of Collin searched around carefully, but they found nothing except the bullet shell. There was no news about Stanford. The clue was cut off again. It even made them wonder if the bullet shell was a trick thrown out and deliberately made them find the wrong direction to dy time. The longer the time passed, the more frightened Phoebe became. It had been five days since Stanford lost contact with them. In five days, too many desperate things could happen. He had not contacted them yet, which meant that Stanford was still in danger, and he might not be able to hold on for five days. If he fell into the hands of those people... Phoebe didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to Stanford. On this day, Phoebe and the others returned to the tent to rest temporarily. When Phoebe was alone in the tent, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was the strange number again. The content was: Do you want to save Stanford? Come out and meet me alone. Phoebe looked at the text message on his mobile phone in a daze. She suddenly felt cold and panicked. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She had been staying with Collin all the time. She had just stayed alone for a while, and this person had found her. He seemed to be very familiar with their situation! When Phoebe was thinking of this, her hair stood on end, as if there were many eyes watching her around. It was surrounded by danger. She held her phone tightly and replied, "You want me toe to see you alone and take me away? I''m not stupid!" She received another text message, "Don''t worry. I won''t catch you in that way. I will make you willing to fall into my hands. What I want to destroy is your faith." They couldn''t find a way. It''s been five days. Stanford couldn''t hold on any longer." Phoebe, it''s all up to me whether to save him or not." Looking at the text message, Phoebe pursed her lips tightly, and her eyes kept shing. She sat stiffly for a long time and suddenly stood up. Then she quickly walked out of the tent. Seeing her walking out, the bodyguard asked, "Miss Jenkins, where are you going?" Her eyes shed and she said, "My squatting toilet is broken. I''ll go outside. It''s okay. I''m nearby. I''ll be back soon." "But you''re not safe alone..." "You''ve cleaned up this area, and no one dares to approach it. Don''t worry, I won''t go far. I''lle back soon when I''ve finished." The bodyguard hesitated and had to nod. After all, they had indeed controlled the surroundings, and nothing would happen nearby. But he didn''t expect that Phoebe was not near, but was going to be trapped alone and run far away. There were forests all around. After Phoebe walked in, she could not be seen. She walked along the lush forest to the top of the mountain. It was a high ce, and behind it was a slightly steep slope with strange stones and trees. Phoebe stood next to a tree and looked warily in the direction of the mountain. After a while, a figure slowly walked over. She was dressed in ck and had a fierce aura. She was the maid from the Fraser family that day. When she saw Phoebe, she sneered scornfully. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. I''m lonely here." One person? Phoebe looked at the dark forest behind her and said nothing. "Do you know where Stanford is? I want to see the evidence." Phoebe went straight to the point. But she was not in a hurry. She walked slowly toward Phoebe and stopped two meters away from her. She looked arrogant and contemptuous. "Okay, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how the man you love is now." As she spoke, the woman took out her mobile phone and yed a video. She faced the screen at her. A video was ying inside. In a half-closed cave, Stanford was running forward with blood all over his body. His face was pale and haggard, and he was a little unstable even when he was running. Beside him, there were bullets chasing after him. He was being chased! His condition was very bad, he was almost copsed! Phoebe suddenly stopped breathing and couldn''t help trembling, as if she was frozen by ice. The woman looked at the screen yfully and sneered. "This is still yesterday''s video. Today, he may be even worse." Phoebe clenched her fists tightly, holding back her emotions, and burst into tears. She stared at the woman with sobs and asked, "Who the hell are you?! Did you send someone to kill him?" "Is this important?" The woman sneered, took a step forward, and approached Phoebe. "I''m the only one who can save Stanford now. Do you want him to die or live?" Phoebe''s face was pale and bloodless. She tightened herself and gritted her teeth. "What do you want me to do?" "As I said, I want you to destroy your face in person. I want you to live a life worse than death." The woman''s smile was particrly cruel, and her eyes were full of hatred. "Phoebe, are you going to do it?" Phoebe gritted her teeth and struggled. After a while, she seemed to squeeze out a voice from her throat. "Will you let go of Stanford if I do as you say?" "I will let him live." She moved closer to Phoebe. "If you don''t agree, today will be hisst day." She had nned it for a long time. In the end, she didn''t even have time to think before forcing her to submit. There were only two paths ahead. One was her death, and the other was the death of Stanford. Should she sacrifice herself or escape? She was forcing Phoebe to make such a decision. If she sacrificed herself, Phoebe would die. If she abandoned Stanford to escape, she would live in guilt for the rest of her life and lose the qualification to love him. "I don''t the other choices, do I?" Phoebe looked at the woman in front of her with red eyes. She looked haggard, as if she would lose thest support in the next second. The woman could tell that Phoebe hadpromised. "Tell me, what''s your choice?" She wanted to hear it from Phoebe herself. Whether it was her great love or her selfish escape. She wanted to hear it herself. Phoebe''s eyes flickered and she slowly said, "My choice is..." The woman was extremely nervous and couldn''t help getting closer. Phoebe hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Yes, the third one." As he spoke, Phoebe, who was about to fall, suddenly burst out. She stabbed the woman with a ck electric baton, and a strong current suddenly poured out. The woman fell to the ground in an instant. Without hesitation, Phoebe snatched the phone from the woman''s hand and turned to jump down the slope behind her. The slope was shaking, and she almost couldn''t stand steadily. She slid for a while with a few steps. If the trees were lush, she could roll and fall directly. At the same time, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed out of the forest and ran quickly to the edge of the cliff. Chapter 1013: Clues Chapter 1013: Clues T w o o f t h e m r a n t o t h e w o m a n a n d h e l p e d h e r u p . " M i s s , h o w a r e y o u ? " T h e w o m a n '' s f a c e w a s p a l e a n d s h e h a d n o t r e c o v e r e d y e t . B u t s h e g r i t t e d h e r t e e t h a n d s a i d , " G o a f t e r h e r ! T a k e h e r b a c k ! " " D a m n i t , P h o e b e d a r e d t o p l o t a g a i n s t m e ! " T h e o t h e r b o d y g u a r d s i m m e d i a t e l y j u m p e d o f f t h e s l o p e a n d c h a s e d a f t e r P h o e b e . T h e y h a d a l l b e e n t r a i n e d a n d w e r e a g i l e . T h e y w e r e m u c h f a s t e r t h a n P h o e b e , t h e r e f o r e , t h e y w e r e c l o s i n g t h e d i s t a n c e . P h o e b e w a s c a u g h t t i g h t l y a n d w a s a b o u t t o b e c a u g h t u p . S h e w a s e v e n m o r e f l u s t e r e d a n d l o s t h e r b a l a n c e . S u d d e n l y , s h e f e l l d o w n w i t h a t h u d . I t h a p p e n e d t o b e a n o t h e r v e r t i c a l s l o p e . P h o e b e f e l l d o w n a n d d i s a p p e a r e d i n a n i n s t a n t . T h e w o m a n l o o k e d u p w i t h a n e x t r e m e l y f e r o c i o u s e x p r e s s i o n . " D o n '' t l e t h e r f a l l t o d e a t h . E v e n i f h e r h a n d s a n d f e e t w e r e b r o k e n , y o u m u s t c a r r y h e r b a c k . " T h e b o d y g u a r d s t h e n i m m e d i a t e l y c h a s e d d oThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. w n t h e s t e e p s l o p e . W i t h t h e v i s i o n b l o c k e d , s h e c o u l d n '' t s e e w h a t w a s g o i n g o n b e l o w . T h e w o m a n w a i t e d a n x i o u s l y f o r a l o n g t i m e a b o v e , b u t n o o n e c a m e u p t o r e p o r t t h e s i t u a t i o n , l e t a l o n e p u l l P h o e b e u p s i d e . C o u l d i t b e t h a t P h o e b e d i r e c t l y f e l l t o t h e b o t t o m o f t h e c l i f f w h e r e t h e b r o k e n s i d e o f t h e c l i f f w a s s h a k i n g ? S h e w o u l d p r o b a b l y b e s m a s h e d i n t o m e a t b i t s a n d d i e . T h e w o m a n w a s v e r y u p s e t , t h e n s h e o r d e r e d t h e b o d y g u a r d s b e s i d e h e r , " G o a n d s e e w h a t '' s g o i n g o n . D o n '' t g o d o w n s i d e . R e m e m b e r c o m e b a c k q u i c k l y a n d r e p o r t t o m e . " " Y e s ! " T h e n t h e t w o b o d y g u a r d s w e n t d o w n f a s t . W h e n t h e y w a l k e d t o t h e s i d e o f t h e b r o k e n c l i f f , t h e y d i d n '' t g o d o w n . I n s t e a d , t h e y h e l d t h e t r u n k o f t h e t r e e a n d b e n t d o w n t o l o o k d o w n . W h e n t h e y s a w w h a t h a p p e n e d , t h e i r f a c e s s u d d e n l y c h a n g e d a n d t h e y c o u l d n '' t h e l p b u t s t e p b a c k a l i t t l e . T h e w o m a n f r o w n e d a n d s h o u t e d t o t h e m , " W h a t '' s w r o n g ? " T h e t w o b o d y g u a r d s l o o k e d a t e a c h o t h e r a n d d i d n o t s p e a k . I n s t e a d , t h e y t u r n e d a r o u n d a n d q u i c k l y c l i m b e d u p . T h e y w a l k e d t o t h e w o m a n a n d s a i d e a g e r l y , " M i s s , t h e r e i s a n a m b u s h b e l o w . L e t '' s r e t r e a t q u i c k l y ! " " W h a t ? " T h e w o m a n '' s f a c e c h a n g e d d r a m a t i c a l l y . O b v i o u s l y , s h e f e l t u n b e l i e v a b l e . T h e t w o b o d y g u a r d s w e r e v e r y a n x i o u s . T h e y a s k e d o t h e r s t o m a k e a d e f e n s i v e p o s t u r e a n d s u r r o u n d e d t h e w o m a n . T h e y q u i c k l y e x p l a i n e d w h y . " T h e b r o k e n s i d e b e l o w i s v e r y s h o r t , a n d i t '' s a l s o a s t e e p s l o p e . S i n c e o t h e r g u a r d s h a v e d i e d t h e r e , W e c o u l d n '' t m a k e s u r e w h e r e P h o e b e i s . T h e r e m a y b e a g r o u p o f p e o p l e l u r k i n g b e l o w . " T h e w o m a n '' s f a c e s u d d e n l y t u r n e d c o m p l e t e l y p a l e . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 1014: Finally, We Found You Chapter 1014: Finally, We Found You P h o e b e l e f t t h e h a r s h e n v i r o n m e n t a n d t h e d i s g u s t i n g s m e l l o f b l o o d a s i d e . S h e w a l k e d i n s i d e q u i c k l y a n d c o u l d n o t w a i t t o s e e S t a n f o r d . N o t i m e s h o u l d b e w a s t e d . C o l l i n l o o k e d a t h e r a n d c o u l d n '' t h e l p a d m i r i n g h e r b r a v e r y . H e r c o u r a g e a n d c a l m n e s s w e r e n o t b a d . S h e w a s b a r e l y w o r t h y o f b e i n g t h e l o v e r o f S t a n f o r d . A g r o u p o f t h e m f i n a l l y r e a c h e d t h e d e p t h s o f t h e c a v e . I t w a s p i t c h - b l a c k , s o q u i e t t h a t i t m a d e t h e m f e e l s t r a n g e . C o l Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. l i n t h r e w a l i g h t s t i c k i n f i r s t . T h e d a r k n e s s w a s e x p e l l e d , s o o n t h e h o l e w a s i l l u m i n a t e d . A f i g u r e i n s t a n t l y a p p e a r e d . S i t t i n g o n t h e g r o u n d b y t h e w a l l , i t w a s S t a n f o r d ! T h e b l o o d a l l o v e r h i s b o d y w a s f r e s h a n d s o l i d i f i e d , a s i f h e w e r e a b l o o d y m a n . H i s c l o t h e s w e r e i n a m e s s , a n d t h e r e w e r e t o r n w o u n d s a l l o v e r h i s c l o t h e s , r e v e a l i n g f e r o c i o u s w o u n d s o n h i s s k i n a n d f l e s h . H i s a p p e a r a n c e w a s s o t r a g i c t h a t n o o n e d a r e d t o s t a r e a t h i m a g a i n . I t w a s q u i t e u n b e l i e v a b l e t h a t h e w a s s t i l l a l i v e . A t t h i s m o m e n t , h e l o w e r e d h i s h e a d a n d h a d n o r e s p o n s e t o t h e f l u o r e s c e n t s t i c k . P h o e b e s e e m e d t o f e e l a h e a r t - w r e n c h i n g s o u n d . A l l t h e e m o t i o n s s h e s u p p r e s s e d c o l l a p s e d i n a n i n s t a n t . S h e c o u l d n o l o n g e r h i d e h e r w o r r y i n g f o r h i m , s h e r u s h e d t o w a r d S t a n f o r d . " M r . F r a s e r ! " P h o e b e r u s h e d t o t h e f r o n t o f S t a n f o r d i n a p a n i c , k n e l t i n f r o n t o f h i m , a n d h e l d h i s f a c e w i t h t r e m b l i n g h a n d s t o l e t h i m l o o k u p a t h e r . Y e t h e r h a n d s w e r e s t a i n e d w i t h b l o o d . S h e k n e w t h a t i t w a s f r o m h i m . P h o e b e c o u l d n '' t h e l p b u t t r e m b l e . H e r e y e s w e r e b l u r r e d w i t h t e a r s , a n d h e r s o b s w e r e a l m o s t b r o k e n . " M r . F r a s e r , M r . F r a s e r , w a k e u p . L o o k a t m e . " " I '' m P h o e b e , p l e a s e , I '' m h e r e ! " S t a n f o r d f e l t c o l d a l l o v e r h i s b o d y , a s i f i t h a d b e e n f r o z e n i n t o i c e , w i t h o u t a n y t e m p e r a t u r e t h a t a n o r m a l p e r s o n s h o u l d h a v e . P h o e b e '' s h e a r t t u r n e d t o t a l l y c o l d . S h e d i d n '' t d a r e t o i m a g i n e w h e t h e r s h e w a s l a t e o r n o t . . . " P h o e b e . . . P h o e b e . . . " A l o w a n d h o a r s e v o i c e w a s s p o k e n s o f t l y , l i k e t h e s o u n d o f t h e w i n d . B u t P h o e b e r i g h t l y c a u g h t t h i s v o i c e . S h e l o o k e d a t S t a n f o r d i n s u r p r i s e a n d e x c i t e m e n t . " M r . F r a s e r , i t '' s m e , i t '' s m e . " S t a n f o r d '' s b l o o d - s t a i n e d e y e l a s h e s t r e m b l e d . I t s e e m e d t o b e p a r t i c u l a r l y d i f f i c u l t f o r h i m t o o p e n h i s e y e l i d s . H e l o o k e d a t h e r w i t h a t r e m b l i n g e x p r e s s i o n . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 1015: What Does That Mean? Chapter 1015: What Does That Mean? "Phoebe! Phoebe!" An exciting shout sounded in the tent. Stanford''s hands stretched to the front, and he suddenly sat up. His head was covered in sweat, with his expression flustered. "Mr. Fraser, are you awake?" Lying on the edge of the bed, Collin suddenly got up and looked at Stanford with joy. "How are you feeling now? You woke up much earlier than I thought." Stanford frowned and calmed down for a second. His eyes suddenly became sharp and then quickly looked around. Then, he asked, "Where''s Phoebe?" The smile on Collin''s face froze in an instant. He pursed his lips and did not speak, with his eyes flickered slightly. Stanford suddenly leaned forward, grabbed Collin''s arm, and asked anxiously, "Just tell me, where is Phoebe?" Stanford''s movement was too big, and the infusion needle on his arm was disced and started bleeding. The white gauze on his body also quickly turned into bleeding. Collin gritted his teeth. "Your injury is very serious. You lie down first, and I''ll tell you next." Stanford grabbed Collin''s shoulder with great strength. His voice was extremely low. "Didn''t you save her? Is she now..." Stanford''s voice suddenly stopped, and there was a stone in his chest. He had never felt that it was so hard to say a word. His heart was so broken that it made him impossible to speak a word. Seeing this, Collin waspletely lost. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t save her at that time. I broke out of the encirclement and sent someone to find her, but I haven''t found her yet." Stanford suddenly felt strong pain in his chest and was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. Collin said in a panic, "Mr. Fraser, your injury is very serious. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. Please calm down first. I promise I will save Phoebe." "Save what? A corpse?" "No, she won''t die. I''m sure." Collin quickly exined, "You don''t know that during your disappearance, a woman has been contacting Phoebe. She said that she could save you, but she asked Phoebe to ruin her face. We used a trick to get the news from that woman, so we could rush to save you. As expected, that woman was the one who took away Phoebe. That woman seems to hate Phoebe very much, and she is determined to destroy her face. She will not kill Phoebe for a while." Stanford clenched his fists tightly, and his tall body trembled slightly. "To ruin her face?" How dare she! "How long have I been in sleep?" Stanford quickly adjusted his mood. At this time, he could not panic. He had to save Phoebe. Collin quickly replied, "28 hours." Logically speaking, Stanford was so seriously injured, and he should have not slept for five or six days before. This time, he was in aa for at least three days before he woke up. But he had woken up previous in time. "I''ve already sent people to look for her as thoroughly as we can." "And findings?" Collin''s face darkened slightly. "They seemed to have been prepared. They had wiped out all traces and ran away. We haven''t found any useful information yet." "Then why are you here?" Stanford, who was full of hostility, stood up from the bed and said, "They have run far away already! It''s useless to search in detail. We have to search all over the world." Collin frowned. "But the current situation of the Fraser family may not be able to mobilize so much power." In the past, they could have searched in this way, but now the Fraser family was attacked by the Turner family, they had trapped in jeopardy. If they couldn''t protect themselves, how could they mobilize most of their forces to look for Phoebe all over the world? "I''ll arrange that." Stanford directly pulled off the infusion needle in his hand and walked outside directly. Collin caught up with him in shock and tried to stop him. "Mr. Fraser, watch out your injury! Don''t get down the bed!" However, Stanfordpletely ignored his words. The gauze on his body began to bleed all over his body, but he acted as if he didn''t know the pain. Collin''s temples throbbed, but he knew clearly that it was impossible to stop Stanford. Now, he only wanted to save Phoebe at all costs. Stanford''s face turned pale. He stood in front of the control desk, quickly controlled the keyboard with his fingers, and issued orders one by one. One was to arrest Juliette Fraser, Helena Fraser, Braylee Johnston, and everyone included in their family. Collin was confused. "Why did you catch them?" Stanford looked as fierce as the Asura. "Who could be the one that tried so hard to ruin Phoebe''s face and had such great ability to plot this assassination?" Collin was stunned and suddenly realized something. "Did you guess that was Braylee Johnston?" Right. Only she dared to do so. From the attack on the Frasers'' Mansion base, to the disappearance and the imprisonment of Stanford, and then the strange maiding to make a deal with Phoebe, the direct target was Phoebe. Yet the revenger didn''t want Phoebe to die. Instead, she just wanted to ruin Phoebe''s face and make her suffer the condition worse than death. This kind of revenge was more like for love. Collin patted his head. "Why didn''t I get that before? If I had known earlier, I would have caught Braylee Johnston and the fellows when we were in the Frasers'' mansion!" "Mr. Collin." The phone call came from his subordinate, reporting to Collin through the line. "Braylee Johnston and Juliette Fraser''s families are empty in the building, and no one can be found. Their important rtives also ran away with them, leaving someone who are not very important." Hearing this, Collin''s face changed greatly. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "Damn it, how could they ran away!" If he had found that earlier, Braylee Johnston would not have been able to escape. He really wanted to strangle himself at the moment. Stanford was not surprised, but his eyes became darkened. He said, "Got it. Order the arrest warrant of the Fraser family to hunt down the fellow of Braylee Johnston." He had expected that Braylee Johnston would run away. Just for sure. Phoebe should have been caught by Braylee Johnston now. After all, that woman was vicious and hated Phoebe so much... What kind of torture would happen to Phoebe? Thinking of this, the pain in Stanford''s heart was much worse than the pain on his body. He didn''t protect Phoebe well, he thought to himself. He must find her as soon as possible at all costs. She shouldn''t be tortured for so long. However, time went day by day. In a sh, a week had passed. Stanford mobilized all his power and he even used Ernest Hawkins'' force to look for Phoebe, but they couldn''t find where she was. Only a few people from the Johnston Family were caught. They didn''t know much, what they were sure was that Braylee Johnston had taken Phoebe away. But they didn''t know where she had gone. In other words, Phoebe was in great danger. Stanford stayed in the control room all day long, paying attention to the search process, and looking for surveince cameras everywhere with his full attention. As long as there was someone like Phoebe appeared in the camera, he would pay attention to it crazily. However, even so, he still did not find Phoebe''s whereabouts. The more time passed, the more panic he felt. He was the one who came out of the darkness, so he clearly knew what time meant. The longer time dyed, the rare the chance of Phoebe would survive.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1016: Did You Just Figure That Out? Chapter 1016: Did You Just Figure That Out? Chapter 1016: Did You Just Figure That Out? Collin looked at Stanford worriedly. Now, he waspletely different from his previous high-spirited and vigorous self. In just a week, he had lost a lot of weight. His face was as pale as a ghost, and the bruises under his eyes were even thicker than the bottom of the pot. In the past few days, he had only rested for no more than three hours. After all, he was still injured. Collin finally couldn''t help persuading him. "Mr. Fraser, you can''t go on like this. Your body will copse before you find Phoebe." Stanford looked straight at theputer screen, not listening to Collin at all. Collin felt quite hopeless. He immediately reached out and grabbed Stanford''s wrist. "Mr. Fraser! You have to live well to have the strength to save Phoebe." If he fell down, who else could save Phoebe? Stanford''s whole body was stiff. He slowly raised his head, and the look in his eyes was a nk that Collin had never seen before. There was even an unconceble fear in his eyes. "Collin, | feel afraid." Collin was stunned and stood still, as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at Stanford in disbelief. This iron-blooded man, who had never been afraid of anything, actually said that he was fearful at this moment. It was quite unbelievable at this moment. Stanford''s lips opened and closed one after, as if he had fallen into an abyss of fear and could not extricate himself. "I''m scared..." He was scared, really, he meant. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes again, he would hear the news of Phoebe''s death. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He was also afraid that he would miss the critical moment to save her if he closed his eyes. He did not dare to rx, but was gradually dragged into the abyss. What he felt was the unprecedented panic. Only then did he know how much he cared about Phoebe. He cared about her from his deep soul, and he even didn''t know how to live without her. Unconsciously, it turned out that he had deeply loved her... Time went back to a week ago. Phoebe was suddenly woken up from a basin of ice water. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt the heart-wrenching pain on her back. The wound was touched by water, which made her want to die. Her vision blurred in pain and she gritted her teeth. It took her a long time to see where she was in. She was in a strange room, about 20 square meters. The surroundings around were empty. The walls were in the shape of ancient foreign-style bricks. There was a small window in the shape of a ancient arched door. What she could only see was the sky outside. At this moment, there were two fat middle-aged women standing in the room. One was holding an empty basin of water, and the other was holding something like knives. In front of them was a ck chair. The maid whom she had ever seen in the Frasers Mansion was sitting on it with a cold face. Phoebe felt afraid. All the memories before she fainted flooded into her mind. She was knocked by someone unconsciously and taken away. Sure, it was this maid who caught her! Who are you? What do you want to do to me?" Phoebe endured the pain to stand up. Yet as soon as she moved, she found that her hands was tied behind by a rope. Her back still hurt so much, so she didn''t even have the strength to sit up. What she could do was to look up at the woman. The woman raised her chin and looked down at Phoebe with a contemptuous smile. "Phoebe, you really impressed me. In that case, you even sacrificed yourself to save Stanford. Should | praise you for your courage, or for your trick? As the woman spoke, her sharp high heels stepped on Phoebe''s ankle. Phoebe screamed in pain. "Ouch!" The wound on her back was very serious, which made her body even weaker. Mixed with the pain, it was as if the wound had been smeared with salt. She couldn''t bear the extent at all. However, the woman looked at Phoebe''s painful face with great enjoyment and said with a ferocious look, "Phoebe, you are really shameless! You sacrificed yourself to save Stanford. Even if you die, you will have the evesting charm in his heart. He will never forget you for the rest of his life. That must be the trick of a vixen like you! That''s why Stanford is fascinated by you easily. In her opinion, everything Phoebe did was nota sacrifice, but a scheme. It was all her cheap tricks. From the past until now, Phoebe had used these methods to control Stanford. Otherwise, with Stanford''s cold temperament, how could he fall in love with her? Phoebe was in so much pain that she almost fainted again. She struggled to open her eyes as she looked at the ferocious-looking woman in front of her. Why do you hate me and care so much about Stanford?... You, you are... Braylee Johnston!" Phoebe almost bit out thest three words through his teeth. She had been suspicious before this. Why did this maid, whom she had never met before, hate her so much for no reason? Connected with her facial changes when mentioning Stanford, at this moment, witnessing her crazy jealousy, Phoebe finally confirmed her identity. It was Braylee Johnston. Only Braylee would do that. That was why she hated her so much, because in her mind, Stanford''s heart was stolen by her. That was why she had the ability to plot this assassination attack and mobilize so many people to fight against Stanford and the others. The woman was stunned for a moment, and then she answered scornfully. "It''s toote for you to guess who | am. As she spoke, she took a special potion and sprayed it on her own face. Then, her wless face became bby. She rubbed the fake face with her hands and then tore it apart. Phoebe watched helplessly as the face of Braylee was reced by the fake "face" that had been torn off. Beautiful but vicious. Phoebe, do you know? You have destroyed everything | had." You ruined my marriage, my reputation, and my future. | dont even dare to show this real face to people now. "| have nothing now. Its all thanks to you." Phoebe frowned. Faced with such a beautiful face, it was creepier than facing the fake face of the ordinary maid. Braylees hatred was evident on this face. Phoebe looked at her with a heavy heart, almost desperate. She knew that as long as she was caught by Braylee, there was no way she could survive. The onlyfort for her was that Stanford was still alive. Since | was caught by you, | have nothing to say. Braylee, if you want to kill me, just do it. I''ll give you my life. You want to die? How could that be so easy? Braylee bent down, pinched Phoebe''s chin, and raised her red lips, smiling like a demon. Even if | can''t get Stanford in my life, | won''t also let you be remembered by him forever." "If my life is ruined, so does yours. As she spoke, she used the other hand, picked up the knife on the tray. Chapter 1017: Everything Was Over Chapter 1017: Everything Was Over Looking at the sharp knife approaching to her face, Phoebe felt cold all over. Her nerves were stretched into a line and were about to break in a minute. She felt nervous and wanted to retreat, but Braylee held her chin even tighter, forcing her to raise her face and unable to move. Braylee approached Phoebe''s face with a thin de in her hand, with a very malicious smile on her face. "The most important thing for a woman is her face. Phoebe, if your face is ruined, do you think Mr. Fraser will love you again?" "Even if he gives you a nce, all he would feel is disgust, right?" "After all, how can an ugly woman be worthy of him?" Phoebe couldn''t help trembling. Braylee wanted to ruin her face from the beginning, but right now she was caught by Braylee Feeling the coldness on her face, Phoebe replied to her in panic. "As expected, you don''t understand Mr. Fraser at all. Never would he only love the appearance of a woman. Even if I am disfigured, he will still love me. You will never be able to destroy my image in his heart." "Sure?" As the de of Braylee pressed down, blood appeared on Phoebe''s face. "Then let''s try." One sh after another. Phoebe''s face was instantly covered with blood. The most sensitive part of her face was that the de cut open her skin, leaving traces. The feeling was clearly transmitted to Phoebe''s nerves. Her eyes widened, and she felt dizzy. As a result, she was desperate. "Braylee, whether I would die or my face would be ruined by you, Mr. Fraser would love me forever and always till the end of his life." "You will never understand why he loves me so much, because never will you win his love in your life." Enduring the sharp pain, Phoebe gnashed her teeth and said these provocative words. She stared at Braylee, as if she was looking at a joke. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The satisfied smile on Braylee''s face froze for a moment, and she rushed up angrily. Every word Phoebe had said poked the scar in Braylee''s heart. She looked at Phoebe with hatred. "How dare you be so arrogant now? I''ll kill you!" Braylee suddenly changed its position andnded on Phoebe''s neck. In an instant, blood flowed from her neck. As long as Braylee pulled once again, Phoebe would die. However, Phoebe was not afraid at all. On the contrary, her tightly knitted eyebrows rxed. Braylee was right. Every woman cared about her face. Even if she was that carefree Phoebe, she would loves good- looking people. She didn''t dare to imagine how she would face her disfigured face and be imprisoned here. Pitifully, she had no chance to escape. Rather than being tortured for a lifetime, it was better to die immediately. However, Braylee suddenly stopped sliding the saber. She looked straight at Phoebe and suddenly thought of something. She smiled happily. "Hahaha, Phoebe, it turns out that you are also afraid. You are afraid that you would rather die." "Do you think I''m so stupid to be provoked by you? No, I hate you so much. How can I bear to let you die like this?" "I will make you... beg for me to die." She smiled happily and ordered the maid, "Bring me some salt water." Phoebe''s body trembled imperceptibly. Salt water... They had already prepared those. The maid turned around and took the salt water in from outside the door. With a malicious smile, Braylee put the de in the salt water and walked around Phoebe. "Everyone says that salt is the most painful part of the wound. If I put some salt water to the de, will your pain increase tenfold?" Phoebe looked at the dripping de in a daze. "Braylee, I don''t believe your heart is so bad under your beautiful face. "That''s why no one loves you. Even if you have the perfect face like fairy, Mr. Fraser will never like you." "Shut up!" Braylee cursed angrily and raised her hand to scratch Phoebe''s face. The pain was impossible to bear. It hade to the extremity, as if the pain was going to kill Phoebe. Phoebe could no longer control herself, she curled up on the ground and screamed. Braylee yed with saber with satisfaction and finally felt the pleasure. If she couldn''t get, neither could Phoebe. If she dared to steal her man, she would make Phoebe pay the price of blood. Then she would live a life worse than death and live in hell. With a devil-like smile on his face, Braylee pinched Phoebe''s chin and cut her again and again... Blood flowed like a stream. What passed away was the most important part to a girl. Phoebe didn''t know when the torture had ended. She was already unconscious. Lying on the ground in a daze, she watched Braylee stand up and order someone. "Put some medicine on her wound. Don''t let her die, but don''t let her recover. It''s better let her will be tortured." With the door closing, the room became quiet. Only a strong smell of blood was left in the air. Phoebe was lying on the ground, with only a crack in her eyes. She didn''t even have the strength to move. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength to lift her eyelids and see the sky outside the window. It was pitch-ck, without even a star alone. It was like a curtain in the abyss of despair, covering the sky totally, without any hope. Her carefree life had came to the end of the darkness, she thought to herself. Phoebey on the floor for several days. Like a corpse. But they would not let her die. They gave the medicine to her regrly every day, and injected the saline to her. Though it was not enough to cure her injury, she would not die so easily . She was like a puppet being kept in the closed room. The wound on her face began to stammer. Perhaps Braylee made her feel disfigured in person, so she untied her hands and let her touch her face by herself, which had covered with scars. She also made the room even more full with mirrors. No matter from which angle , Phoebe would see her appearance directly. She was covered in blood and stain , more smelly and dirty than the homeless people on the street. Phoebe''s heart would twitch every time she looked at her face. Was that still the face of human? The ck scars on her face were crisscrossed, almost covered all over her face. She was as ugly as a demon and could not find any trace of her past. She was ruined. She was ruinedpletely. Even if the scar fell off, they would leave marks on her face, which would stay forever on her face, forever. "Ouch!" Phoebe screamed in pain. She covered her face with her fingers and pulled down the knot on her face. Blood gushed out again. She grabbed her face crazily and wished that she could rip them down. Chapter 1018: Hope Chapter 1018: Hope Chapter 1018: Hope However, there was no other way. If the scar was ripped, it would grow again. It was just more serious and tragic than before. The ruin on her face was irreversible. A few days passed. Time quickly passed. But it was like a endless torture for her. In a muddle-headed state, Phoebe''s infusion bottle was torn off every day. Half of her wound was healed, so that she would not be tortured to death, but it also made her ufortable at any time and ce. Phoebe body stayed still all through the day, seemingly there was little hope for her to survive. After the normal saline being removed, a meal was delivered every day. It could barely maintain the energy needed for her to live. There were a few vegetables on the rice. Phoebe ignored it after took a look at it. She didn''t have the mood to eat and was already much hungrier that she couldn''t felt it anymore. Perhaps, it was better to starve to death. But Braylee would not let her go so easily. "Do you want to die?" She stood aside and looked down at Phoebe with a malicious look. "It''s not that easy. The more you want to die, the more | want you to live and enjoy this hell." She ordered the maid, "Stuff." The maids immediately picked up the rice bowl on the ground, walked to Phoebe, forced her mouth open, and stuffed rice into it. The meal had spoiled. It tasted so terrible that Phoebe wanted to throw up. "Ugh-" However, they didn''t even give her a chance to vomit. Instead, they covered her mouth forcefullyN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. and forced the rice into her throat. Phoebe burst into tears. Could there be anything more painful in the world than it? Her eyes were bloodshot. She stared at Braylee with hatred and wished to tear her into pieces. She was too kind at that time in the Fraser family and only embarrassed Braylee. She should let Braylee go to hell instead. "Aha, are you not reconciled? Do you hate me?" Braylee smiled ferociously. "It doesn''t matter. You won''t even have the right to hate soon." "I''ll let you meet Stanford. When he sees your face, do you think will he still love you?" Phoebe was shocked. It seemed to be a glimmer of hope in the overwhelming darkness.copy right hot novel pub Braylee wants me to see Stanford?" She wanted to destroy all her hope, but for Phoebe, seeing Stanford was hope. She knew that no matter what she became, Stanford would definitely save her. Let her leave this hell-like ce. Phoebe no longer resisted and took the initiative to swallow the rice stuffed in. Yes. She wanted to live to see Stanford. He didn''t know where she was now. Was he looking for her anxiously? Would he be very sad? If he saw her in front of him and knew that she was still alive, he would at least feel at ease... Seeing Phoebe cheered up again, Braylee clenched her fists tightly and looked ferocious with monstrous hatred. What she hated most was Phoebe''s confidence. She was confident that she was the only one in Stanford''s heart. She was confident that no matter what she looked like, Stanford would still love her. But Braylee didn''t believe it. How noble and unreachable Stanford was! His lover must be excellent enough too. Even if he loved Phoebe now, his love would fade with time when he saw the ugly look of Phoebe. He would even be awakened by Phoebe''s ugly face at midnight. At that time, how could he love her? Of course, she would not send Phoebe back to Stanford. She wanted Stanford to know how ugly Phoebe was, while kept Phoebe by her side and torture her for the rest of her life. She would create a hell on earth for Phoebe. She wanted Phoebe to see with her own eyes that how the man, who cared her so much and looked for her all over the world, became more and more apathetic till not care about her at all after seeing her disfigured face... Revenge meant destroying all the beliefs in the other party''s heart. Not only her body, but also her soul would be thrown into the hell. She wanted Phoebe to love that man who was out of her reach for the rest of her life, just like herself. Since knowing that Braylee intended to take her to Stanford, the hope of survival rose in Phoebe. No matter in what way Braylee would let her meet Stanford, she would definitely have some contact with him. As long as Stanford was not far from her, there was a glimmer of hope that he could save her. She must live. Till that day came. Phoebe finally got up from the ground. She supported her aching body and slowly walked to the window. It was a small European-style window which was made of old wood and had been seriously corroded by the wind and rain. Being pushed open by her gently, the window let out a sound of Kitz, as if it might fall off at any time. She couldn''t wait to look outside. There was a golden beach outside, facing the sea. Beside the beach, there were an endless lush coconut forest. It was just the right time to swim, but there was no one on the beach. It seemed to be a remote ce. She was at the top of the lighthouse, where at least ten meters away from the ground. Only then did Phoebe realize that where the sound of water which she heard every night came from. Braylee locked her in a lighthouse. This ce was sparsely popted and the lighthouse seemed to be abandoned. No one could find her at all. She could not escape. Even if she had been locked up here for ten or twenty years, even a lifetime, no one would have noticed her. Perhaps the only way to escape woulde at the day Braylee took her out. That was her only chance. She had to grasp the opportunity and at all costs to let Stanford know and came to save her. In the Frasers Mansion. The door of the control room was opened from the outside, and Victoria came in with a solemn face. She looked at Stanford, who was sitting in front of theputer, seriously. "Stanny... Stanford looked at theputer screen, controlled the mouse to switch the surveince videos quickly, and stared at the screen without blinking. He was watching all the ces that could lead to Phoebe. Over and over again, looked for her. Looking at him like this, Victoria was very distressed. She had never seen Stanford look so crazy. She knew that Phoebe was missing, which was uneptable to Stanford. He tried his best to find her because of knowing nothing about whether Phoebe was alive or not. However, more than half a month had passed. They almost turned the world upside down, but they couldn''t find any trace of Phoebe. It would be more difficult to find her out if they failed at the beginning. This was a seesaw battle of time. It might not be just a month or two but a year or two, even ten or twenty years. (Tips: Don''t worry, everyone. More pain now, much more sweetnesster). Chapter 1019: Courage Chapter 1019: Courage "Stanny, I understand how you feel now, but you can''t go on like this." Victoria walked over and held Stanford''s hand which was holding the mouse. The mouse suddenly lost control. Stanford frowned. "Mom, I''m busy. Don''t waste my time." Looking at Stanford''s bloodshot eyes, Victoria''s heart ached. She choked with sobs and said in a solemn voice, "Stanny, even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for your sister." Stanford was stunned and stopped searching on the screen. He frowned. "What''s wrong with Florence?" During this period of time, he had been searching for Phoebe all the time and had almost no time to pay attention to other things. Having a very serious pregnancy reaction now, Florence could not have too many emotional fluctuations. Therefore, they kept the news of the disappearance of Phoebe from her. It was even more inappropriate for him to contact Florence in case she found something wrong. Victoria said in a low voice, "Flory is now in the Turner family. Although she is temporarily safe because of Ernest''s protection, but it is also based on that the Fraser family still exists. Now the Fraser family is in danger. If we fall, Theodore will have no scruples and the next person he would attack will be Flory." "It was said that Theodore announced at the wedding that the child of Flory would be the heir." "Collin has studied it. Flory was pregnant before Ernest taking the Yelo. The child may be a little different. Perhaps Theodore has known that the child will be the one who could open the treasure house." "At that time, he will definitely get the child. Without the child, Flory will no longer valuable. At that time, she will be in real danger." Stanford was shocked. He and Collin escaped from the Turner''s Mansion at the critical time, but they left Florence there. On the one hand, they knew that Ernest was there, and on the other, they were sure that Theodore would not kill Florence without 100% certainty. But when the child was born, everything would be different. Both Ernest and Florence would outgrow their usefulness. If the Fraser family also declined, nothing could stop Theodore from doing harm to Ernest and Florence. Florence would definitely be in danger at that time. If Theodore swallowed up the Fraser family, his power would increase greatly, and Ernest would find it difficult to resist him anymore. Stanford''s body tightened tightly, and he felt the smell of blood in his mouth. He had failed to protect Phoebe. Would he let his beloved sister fall into such a dangerous situation too? "Stanny." Victoria gently pressed on Stanford''s shoulder and said solemnly. "Mom knows that it''s very cruel to talk with you about it now. It''s a hard time for you. But the Fraser family is in crisis now, we can''t get through it without you." "Even for Flory and Mom, you have to cheer up." Stanford felt cold and stiff. He knew Victoria was right. It was his responsibility to protect the Fraser family, his parents, and his sister. But he couldn''t leave Phoebe alone. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. During this period of time, he could not sleep well. Once he fell asleep, he would dream that his Phoebe had been beaten to a pulp, lying miserably in blood and begging him to save her. Every time he woke up with a start, he would suffocate as if he was going to die. He could not do anything else but find her as soon as possible. "Stanny, you know very well that what you''re doing now was nothing but to numb yourself. Even if you spend 24 hours looking for Phoebe, it won''t work much." "You''re forcing yourself not to stop searching for her. Only then will you get a littlefort in your heart." "But you are Stanford, the God''s favored one, the young master of the Fraser family. You shouldn''t be so fragile and avoid it." Victoria said in a deep voice, full of pity. "You are the wisest and calmest person. You should calm down now and make the most reasonable arrangements. Stanny, I need you, and Phoebe needs you, and the Fraser family also needs you." Stanford held the mouse so tightly that there was a dent in the excellent quality metal shell. He had never been so pain and panic before. He felt it as if he had fallen from the cliff, but still pulling a rope desperately and wanted to climb up. It seemed that only in this way could he support himself to survive. However, Victoria was right. Phoebe needed him, and so did the Fraser family. He could no longer escape because of fear, and ignored the Fraser family. Stanford held the mouse tightly and finally released it after a long time. He looked at Victoria and said, "Mom, I know. I will start to deal with the matter of the Fraser family." Victoria cried with relief and patted Stanford''s shoulder several times. "You are my son. Always the bravest." He would support the world that belonged to him at the most critical moment. He would also be brave enough to defeat the fear in his heart. Victoria and the others also had been trying their best to find Phoebe. Even if the Fraser family was in danger now, they were still looking for her. In fact, after giving all the orders, what they could do only was wait for the news. And waiting was the most torturing thing. Stanford couldn''t stand it. If he stopped trying to find for a minute, he would feel as if he would die. That was why he made himself busy 24 hours and immersed himself in searching for Phoebe. But in fact, it would draw him more painful and unable to extricate. Moreover, it would also waste time on things that had no result. But the Fraser family still needed him. No one was as powerful as Stanford in the Fraser family, not even Alexander. Now the situation of the Fraser family was critical and they could notck Stanford. Although this decision to awake Stanford was a little cruel, Victoria knew that it was the best choice for everyone. There had to be someone who was rational. Stanford started to do the work of the Fraser family again, and soon was busy crazily. At the same time, he did not forget to look for Phoebe. Hepletely calmed down and arranged the most effective way to continue to look for her. He would know all the news about Phoebe as soon as possible. Stanford went back on track again. Every day, he was as busy as a bee and did not take a rest at all. He was more like a work machine, or a walking dead. Only then the time he got some news about Phoebe asionally did his eyes lit up with hope for a moment, but always, the light disappeared immediately with disappointment. Time flew by. Two monthster, things finally changed. They caught Juliette Fraser. After all kinds of interrogation, he got a solid clue. Juliette confessed that Braylee took Phoebe to the coast of Wales and imprison her somewhere. Chapter 1020: Hes Under the Lighthouse Chapter 1020: He''s Under the Lighthouse Chapter 1020: He''s Under the Lighthouse It could be said to be a clear clue! It directly shrank the entire area to the Wales coast, searched through that ce, and found Phoebe, which meant that the day was just around the corner. Upon hearing this news, Stanford immediately got to Wales at his fastest speed. He did not send people to search all the region, but took a secret investigation. ording to Juliette Fraser, after leaving the Frasers Mansion, they escaped smoothly with the help of Theodore. But in order not to be caught all in one draft, they left in different ways. Braylee then separated from Juliette and the others. In order to be safe, they rarely contacted each other, so Braylee probably knew nothing about the news that Juliette was caught. Stanford took advantage of this opportunity to secretly look for Phoebe and catch Braylee off guard. However, Wales was a flourishing seaside city with a veryrge area and wide coast. Even if they focused on the coast, the area was still veryrge. It would be more difficult to keep a low profile. Stanford arranged for people toe separately and look for her without rest. He checked the houses and people lived by the sea and within the scope of the area, and even sent someone to squat to monitor them. He did everything he could. But... After a few days, he found nothing. Collin was anxious. "We''ve found all the ces we can find. Is there anywhere else that we missed?" The sea breeze was blowing, like a knife. Stanford stood straight and looked at the sea in the distance, looked as calm as the stagnant water. He said word by word, "She''s here." Collin pressed his temples irritably. "But we''ve found all the ces we should find." "There are always ck under the light or somewhere we didn''t pay attention. If | can''t find her once, I''ll search here twice or three times." He would find Phoebe even if even if dig deep into the ground. Collin looked at Stanford in a daze and only felt more headache. It seemed that Stanford had a demonic stubbornness now. Collin didn''t even know where his confidence came from. He didn''t even consider another possibility that would Braylee know in advance and take Phoebe away already. No, maybe he didn''t dare to think about it. After searching for two months without any clue, God knew that this news was simply a salvation for Stanford. If he failed... No one could bear the consequences. Collin looked at Stanford for a long time, sighed, and turned to leave. At this point, what he could do was try his best to find. Once, twice, three times. As long as there was hope, he must find Phoebe. Although that girl always set herself against him and always made him unhappy, he still hoped that she could live. After all, since met her, Stanford had be more and more like a living person with real emotions. The sea breeze blew with a fishy smell. Stanford was notpletely healed. He did not cooperate with the doctor, so the treatment would not beplete, leaving many hidden dangers. His left leg often ached, especially after standing for a long time. But he was still standing straight on the beach, staring at the coastline, motionless. It seemed that he felt numb of the pain in his body. Perhaps only when he was in pain could he feel that he was still alive. Phoebe couldn''t fall asleep. To be exact, she had not slept for a long time. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Every day here was like living in hell. She got up from the cold and hard floor and opened the worn-out window. The sea breeze suddenly blew toward her face. It waste at night, and it was a little cold. She didn''t even have a nket to warm herself. Braylee didn''t give her a bed, let alone a quilt or pillow. During this period, she had been sleeping on the floor which was cold and hard. The seaside night was humid and cold. She had caught a cold and had a fever several times. Every time she was seriously ill, Braylee would ask the doctor to treat her. She was sick and then healed, healed and then sick again. Being tortured in such a circle. Her body was getting worse and worse with the resistance being weaker and weaker. But even so, she still wanted to live. She wanted to see Stanford alive. She wanted to go back to him. Even if her face... Phoebe touched her face gently and immediately retreated her fingers frightened. The rugged feel made her feel terrifying and disgusting. She didn''t dare to imagine what kind of reaction Stanford would have after seeing it. Would he feel sorry for her? Or would he be scared? "Ahem." Phoebe felt an itch in her throat and coughed, covering her mouth. During this period of time, she often coughed. Having a cold over and over again, she had always been coughing. In another words, it could be said that Braylee had deliberately prevented her from getting better. She could not continue to enjoy the cool breeze. Phoebe nced at the lush coconut grove on the beach and then gently closed the window. Not long after it, a tall man slowly walked out of the coconut grove. He was shrouded in the moonlight and looked particrly lonely. It was Stanford. He didn''t go back. Instead, he walked aimlessly along the coast and arrived here unconsciously. A coast which was remote and sparsely popted without a footprint on the beach. The environment was very good with clear seawater. There was even an ancient lighthouse standing on a rock. But it had been abandoned a long time ago, without even amp. It was something different from the sea and attracted Stanford''s attention. He looked at the lighthouse for a long time before walked towards it. He walked very slowly and finally reached it after a long while, leaving a trail of footprints on the beach. There were piles of ashes everywhere, many bricks broken. It must have been very old. He walked to the small door. It was an ancient wooden door with a rusty chain. The lock was released with a click when he reached out and touched it gently. After such a long time, the lock was useless. Stanford looked at the wooden door with a gloomy look. He didn''t like seeking novelty, but there seemed to be something pulling him inside, which made him subconsciously walk in. Then he did it. "Creak-" The door was gently pushed open, making the unique sound of an old door. At the same time, a wave of dust rushed over with a stale aura. Stanford covered his nose and frowned slightly. It was obviously a ce where no one had lived for decades. The dust had piled up like a mountain, and there was no sign of people reaching here before. It was more impossible to hide someone here. "Am [really crazy? Why am I here? What am I looking for?" Stanford gave a wry smile and turned to leave, but as soon as he moved, he stared at the stairs. For some reason, he wanted to go up and have a look... Chapter 1021: For You, I Can Do Anything Chapter 1021: For You, I Can Do Anything Chapter 1021: For You, | Can Do Anything Thinking of this, Stanford did the same. He stepped on the dust on the ground and walked up the stairs step by step in the darkness. "Ding-dong" At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang. In the silent darkness, it was as clear as thunder, resounding throughout the whole building. Stanford suddenly stopped and answered the phone. "Young master, we found traces of Braylee! Stanford suddenly shook, and his eyes lit up in the darkness. Finally, he found her. "I''ll be right there. After hanging up the phone, Stanford walked out of the lighthouse in a rush. He walked fast and soon approached the coconut grove through the beach. Phoebe, who was trying hard to fall asleep, unexpectedly heard the ringtone of the mobile phone. She had never heard it here. She didn''t know whether the maid who stayed here had muted her phone or didn''t have one at all. Anyway, she never heard any cell phone rang. But now, the bell suddenly rang? Did someone forget to mute it, or...Was it a tourist who can''t fall asleep and pass by here? Thinking of this, Phoebe suddenly got up, ran to the window, and looked down anxiously. And then she saw On the beach 30 or 40 meters away, a small figure was walking quickly toward the coconut forest. In the long distance, the man looked very small, but she recognized him in an instant. Stanford. It was her Stanford. He was here, he came to the beach! Phoebe was so excited that she wanted to shout at him. "Thump!" Light footsteps sounded outside the door. It was the voice of maidsing her room. Phoebe was most familiar with it. They seldom came at midnight. Perhaps hearing the sound of the mobile phone, they came here to have a check. If they knew that Stanford had been here and almost found her, although he had left in the end for some reason, they would definitely tell Braylee. For safety''s sake, Braylee would definitely transfer her away immediately. In this way, she would probably lose the chance to meet Stanford. Phoebe was so nervous that she forced herself to shut her mouth. It was too far. Even if she shouted loudly here, Stanford might not hear her. In just one or two seconds, Stanford had already stepped into the coconut grove and lost in sight. Phoebe looked reluctantly at the direction in which he left, and wanted to fly to him immediately. At the same time, footsteps sound outside the door. And then came the familiar sound of unlocking the door. Phoebe immediatelyy down on the floor as fast as she could, pretending to be asleep. The door opened and two maids looked inside, finding Phoebe was lying quietly on the ground, as if she was sleeping soundly. One of them said in a low voice, "She''s asleep. Probably she didn''t hear anything. She''s very weak now. It''s not easy to wake her up. "That''s good." As she spoke, the maid closed the door. They walked outside and discussed in a low voice. That man almost got on the lighthouse just now. It was too dangerous. We must tell Miss about this. "It''ste at night. It''s inappropriate to wake Miss. Anyway, that man has left. He should be some tourist wandering around. "But Miss said that everything must be reported to her." Do it tomorrow morning." "Good idea. Their voices gradually faded away. Phoebe opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. Fortunately, the two maids might not have met Stanford, so they did not know who he was. But Braylee was very alert, if she knew that someone almost broke into the lighthouse and found her, she might do something. Took her to another ce, or what else... But no matter what, it meant that she had fewer chances to see Stanford. Moreover, she was not even sure that Stanford woulde here again. He should be very busy and might leave the next day. No. She had to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to do something. Dawn was up soon. The maid came to Phoebe''s room as usual and kicked her up from the ground. "Get up quickly. Time to change the dressing." Phoebe was forced to get up from the ground, but her eyes looked clear without any confusion. She looked sharply at the tray containing the ointment. The two maids applied ointment to her. They were very impatient and rude as usual. Sometimes they even maliciously tore open her newly healed wound. Took pleasure in her pain. They tortured her more today, as if they wanted to take revenge on the dissatisfaction of being disturbedst night. Phoebe was in so much pain that she was sweating and twitching all over. She gritted her teeth and looked at the disinfectant in the tray with gleaming eyes. There seemed to be a storm brewing in her eyes, getting stronger and stronger. This was the only way she could leave here. Gritting her teeth, Phoebe suddenly reached out, picked up the disinfectant, quickly opened the bottle, and poured it into her mouth. Plump! Plump!" She drank more than half of it in the blink of an eye. The two maids looked at her in shock. They jumped up and scolded her. "Crazy, do you want to die? Stop drinking. They hurried to grab the bottle of disinfectant water, but Phoebe was well-prepared. She held the bottle tightly and kept drinking. The maids pulled her hard and kicked her again and again. It took them so much effort to pull out the bottle from her mouth. At this time, there was only one-tenth of the disinfectant water left in the bottle. Enduring the disgusting feeling, Phoebey feebly on the ground and looked at the ceiling with a smile. Looked like a madwoman. However, the maids were so scared that their faces turned pale. They quickly pressed Phoebe''s stomach. "Spit it out." Phoebe pursed his lips tightly and refused to vomit. You will die! Are you courting death?" "It''s better than be tortured here. Phoebe looked crazy and desperate. Seeing this, the maids were even more shocked. They were ordered to guard Phoebe here, continuing to torture her, but keep her alive. If Phoebe died, they would be done for. Hurry up and ask someone to pump her stomach." But it cannot be done here. We have to send her to the hospital. "T''ll call Miss..." A maid called in a hurry, and the other tried to pour water into Phoebe''s mouth, but she failed because Phoebe refused to open her mouth. After a while, Phoebe finally opened her mouth and vomited.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 1022: Good or Bad Chapter 1022: Good or Bad Chapter 1022: Good or Bad "Miss, Phoebe was dying. She must be sent to pump the stomach immediately, or she will die here." The maid reported anxiously. The woman at the other end of the phone seemed to be silent for a long time. Lying on the ice-cold floor, Phoebe felt her body getting colder and colder. The feel of pain was getting stronger and stronger, as if she was going to be torn to pieces. She was about to lose consciousness, but she bit the tip of her tongue to keep herself awake. She was betting. She was betting that Braylee would not let her die so easy but send her to the hospital. As long as she left here, she would have a chance to contact Stanford. Sure enough, a few minutester, the maid hung up the phone. Finally, she heaved a sigh of relief. She hurried over and said to another maid, "Miss promised to send her to the hospital. Hurry up, let''s carry her down." In a daze, Phoebe was carried into a van with two maids holding her between them. There were two tall men in ck sitting next to them, in addition with two men, one was the driver and the other sitting on the passenger side. Braylee protected her so "well'' that she sent six people with her to the hospital. Phoebe was sent into the operating room through the private channel. Nobody was seen in the way. After entering the operating room, Phoebe saw that the maid informed the doctor before let her in. She was sent directly to the operating table and was about to start the operation. However, just as the tube was put into her mouth, Phoebe suddenly pushed it away. She grabbed the attending doctor''s hand in a panic and said vaguely, "Help, help me. | was kidnapped. Help me." The doctors and assistants looked at Phoebe in surprise, stunned and shocked. Only then did they notice the crisscrossed scars on Phoebe''s face and the bloody wounds on her back. She looked really miserable. They couldn''t bear it, but when they thought of the order they had received in advance, they all kept silence. Phoebe was extremely flustered. She couldn''t find a chance to escape from the care of her along the way. There was no one from Braylee in the operating room. It was the only chance she wanted. She sobbed with tears. "Doctor, please, please help me. They kidnapped me, disfigured me, and treated the wounds on my back and then tore it open, again and again. They have been torturing me. I will die sooner orter in this way. "It''s said that all the doctors are kind. Please help me, help me. The doctor frowned slightly. "But we have no choice. The youngdy asked us to keep this operation a secret, or we will be in danger. Besides, even if we want to help you, there are people guarding outside. You can''t escape. They were doctors. A scalpel could save a person''s life, but it couldn''t fight. Phoebe had already thought of all kinds of possibilities. Enduring the pain, she hurriedly said, "Call the police. Call the police now. The police wille and save me." The doctor shook his head. They have already arranged for people outside. They will know when the doctor gets close to the hospital. You will be taken away immediately. Moreover, if we do this, we will be in danger. I have to be responsible for the people in the hospital. In times of crisis, everyone would not care about others but himself, let alone a stranger. Phoebe understood, but she couldn''t help but feel sad. She gritted her teeth. "I won''t make things difficult for you. Can you help me make a phone call later? Just make a phone call. She looked at the doctor pleadingly. This was herst resort. The doctor hesitated and nodded. "Okay, write me the number." Thank you, thank you." Phoebe was so excited that she quickly took the paper money and wrote down Stanford''s phone number on it. She said quickly, "His name is Stanford. You just need to tell him that Phoebe is on the coast of Wales, in the lighthouse he came and ask him to save me." "Okay." The doctor put the note into his pocket and said, "You have to get your stomach pumped. If you dy any longer, you will suffer incurable injuries. Phoebe was finally relieved. With the hope of survival, she immediately cooperated with the doctor''s work. After pumping her stomach, Phoebey on the mobile hospital bed and was pushed out of the operating room. She kept awake and felt much better. Even the wound on her back had beenpletely treated for the first time. However, as soon as she walked out of the operating room, she saw Braylee who disguised herself as the maid. Braylee was now wanted by the Fraser family. She had to disguise as long as she appeared in public. Ordinary andmon enough that people would not notice her at all in the crowd. The arrival of Braylee rose the hatred and nervousness of Phoebe. Her fingers were quietly clenched into fists under the quilt. But she kept a poke face. To be more precise, no expressions could be seen under so many ugly scars on her face. Braylee walked to the bedside of Phoebe and looked down at her with disgust and sarcasm. Committed suicide by consuming medicine? Phoebe, can''t you hold on any longer?" Phoebe gritted her teeth and ignored her. Braylee smiled mockingly. "However,pared to drinking disinfectant which will lead to a miserable and painful death with the risk of being rescued, it''s better to jump off the building directly. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Phoebe''s heart suddenly sank and she was uneasy. Braylee pinched Phoebe''s chin with her fingers so hard that the sharp nails seemed to sink into her flesh. Or do you think you can find a chance to escape by leaving the lighthouse?" Phoebe trembled with panic. "Did Braylee guess something?" "Miss, this is the number she gave me. She wants me to call someone. The attending doctor came forward and handed the number written by to Braylee. He continued said expressionlessly, ording to your order, we didnt help her at all. Please rest assured." Phoebe looked at the doctor in shock. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She had never expected that the helper she had put in so much effort to ask for would betray her so easily. In fact, the doctor who promised her in the operating room had never really thought about helping her. They had long been bribed by Braylee. Yes, she was too stupid. She should have thought of it earlier! Braylee would never give her a chance to escape. Even if she was allowed to enter the hospital, she was sent through a quiet private channel, and all the doctors Braylee arranged would take orders from her. How was that possible? How could they help her? Phoebe looked desperate, as if there was a big stone in her chest which would suffocate her to death Chapter 1023: Everything Is Ready Chapter 1023: Everything Is Ready Chapter 1023: Everything Is Ready "Aha, Phoebe, do you know? | like to see such an expression on your face the most. You look desperate but cannot die." Brayleeughed happily and enjoyed the process of torturing Phoebe. This would be the most important source of her happiness for the rest of her life. Phoebe''s head was buzzing, and she cried in despair. Her eyes were red as she looked at the doctor who betrayed her. She could not say a word. The situation was cruel, and people''s hearts were even crueler. She had no chance. Phoebe was sent out through the private channel into the car. There were maids and bodyguards on her both sides. Braylee was sitting opposite her. The car door was locked, she was surrounded and guarded by others. On the way, she lost the chance to escape again. Phoebe was exhausted and depressed. Stanford was in the same city as her, and they were so close, but she couldn''t inform and meet him. Could it be that they were destined never to meet each other? From now on, even if he wanted to find her, he would not be here anymore. He would never think that she was trapped in the lighthouse that he had been to. They were so close, but it became the greatest distance in their lives. Phoebe seemed to be swallowed by the darkness and fell into a desperate situation. There was no hope. "Phoebe, it''s too early to despair now. | still have something exciting to show you." As soon as she finished speaking, the maid immediately made way for her, and Braylee sat down beside Phoebe. Feeling Braylee approaching, Phoebe felt disgusted. She red at Braylee with an angry face, Aren''t you afraid that I''ll strangle you if you get so close to me?'' "You should not be in the mood to strangle me now, because... Braylee pressed the button, and the car window slowly rolled down. She turned to look out of the window, her eyes shing with obsession and unwillingness. "The man you obsessed is there." Phoebe was shocked. She turned her head and looked out of the window. This was an open beach with bright sunshine. Many people were ying on the beach, and some were swimming. At the first nce, it was crowded and lively. However, among countless people, Phoebe saw her man, Stanford, at a nce. He wore a white shirt and stood by the sea. His stepped on the wet sand with his leather shoes. The waves flushed ashore and drowned his shoes. His suit and trousers were also wet. But he just stood there like a statue, staring at the deep blue sea as if he didn''t know or care about it at all. His whole body was full of unbearable loneliness. He felt very ufortable. Even from so far apart, Phoebe could feel it. He became thinner. He had lost so much weight and looked like a skeleton. Phoebe''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her heart was full of emotions, which was the yearning from separation and the pain of feeling sorry for him. She did not Know how Stanford had been through these months, but his haggardness had already told everything. A man who used to be high and aloof from worldly affairs is now tortured like this because of you. Phoebe, do you feel very proud of yourself? Braylee said it sarcastically, with obvious bitterness and hatred in her voice. This was the man she liked, the man she loved. But he didn''t care about her at all. He had never looked at her directly, but he was so obsessed with Phoebe. As soon as Phoebe disappeared, he began to search frantically. Since Phoebe was missing, he had been tortured like a ghost. If Phoebe died, would he die with her? His deep affection for Phoebe was the greatest hatred of Braylee. Phoebe would not get the love that she was not able get. Even after death, he couldn''t miss her! Braylee grabbed Phoebe''s chin and put a telescope in front of her eyes with the other hand. She forced Phoebe to look in the direction she chose. Look, what''s that?" In the telescope, on the roof in the distance, there was a dark sniper gun aiming in the direction of the beach. And that direction was... Phoebe suddenly felt a chill all over her body. "Braylee, what do you want? Tell him to stop! How can you kill Stanford?!" Phoebe was about to go crazy. Stanford was standing alone on the beach, lost in thought. There was no shelter around him, and he was a living target. As long as the sniper pressed the trigger, Stanford would die. Phoebe felt cold all over her body. She suddenly regretted wanting to see Stanford. She would rather he stayed in the Frasers Mansion and nevere here. Braylee smiled sarcastically. "I love him so much. How can I bear to kill him? Phoebe, it''s you who want to kill him." What, what do you mean?" Phoebe felt cold all over as if she was in an ice cave. Braylee in front of her was the demon. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Braylee looked at Stanford on the beach unwillingly, but there was a vicious smile on her face. She said slowly, I want you to meet him." Phoebe shivered and stared straight at Braylee with her body tensely. "Meet him?" She felt a chill all over her body, without a trace of expectation. Instead, she was full of fear and scare. Braylee definitely had a n. If anything happened, Stanford would be killed. Braylee looked at Phoebe''s reaction with satisfaction and stuffed a rose into Phoebe''s hand. She said faintly, "Give him the rose and confess to him." "What?" Phoebe looked at Braylee in shock. She could not figure out what Braylee was up to. Was she going to send her to Stanford in person? Wasn''t she afraid that Stanford would recognize her? Do you think he will recognize you?" Braylee touched Phoebe''s face with her fingers ferociously, "No one will recognize you." Phoebe trembled all over, and her face turned pale in an instant. Yes. She couldn''t even recognize herself now, let alone Stanford. In the past two months, she had suffered a lot. She was so thin that only her bones were left. She was skinny, and even her figure was no longer the same as before. She no longer looked like the way used to be. Even if she stood in front of Stanford, he could not recognize her. Put this on." Braylee handed over a box for contact lenses into Phoebe''s hand. There were simtion blue contact lenses. After putting them on, no onef:] except expert, could tell that she wore the contact lenses. They only thought that she was born with blue eyeballs. Looking at the contact lenses, Phoebe couldn''t help sneering. Braylee was really well-prepared. She didn''t even let go of her only pair of eyes. Chapter 1024: Stanford, I Am Right Here in Front of You Chapter 1024: Stanford, I Am Right Here in Front of You Chapter 1024: Stanford, | Am Right Here in Front of You If her whole body was ruined, there might be some familiar traces in her eyes. But after putting on the contact lenses, the only chance was gone. Even she herself could not recognize it. "Phoebe, go and meet him. Don''t you miss him very much?" She took the initiative to open the door and whispered in Phoebe''s ear. "Tell him that you fell in love with him as soon as you saw him. You want to be his girlfriend and ask him if he is willing to ept you. Will he dislike you for being ugly?" Thest few words were like needles stabbing into Phoebe''s heart. It was her purpose. She asked Phoebe to meet Stanford with such an ugly look and be disgusted and despised by him. Braylee clearly understood that Stanford would no longer love her if she lost her former face. That was why Braylee had blown her. "Don''t say anything else. Don''t make an expression that you shouldn''t have. | will watch you here." "If you don''t perform well, that person will shoot you immediately. Have you ever seen the head- shot?" "The scene of brain sttering all around in front of you, and that person may be Stanford. Her words were full of joys, but they sounded like the hissing of a devil. Phoebe shivered all over. Braylee pushed Phoebe out of the car and smiled. "Go ahead, you only have ten minutes. Phoebe''s mind was a nk, and her whole body was stiff and cold. It was obviously the scorching sun, but she seemed to be exposed in the cold winter wind. Cold, very cold. It was cold from the inside out, and she was chilled to the soul. Tears rolled down her face, and her eyes almost cracked in pain. He was clearly in front of her. It was so close... But she wanted to approach him with such an appearance. The pain was rolling and boiling in her heart, and almost drove Phoebe crazy. She had no courage. Braylee looked at Phoebe yfully and felt particrlyfortable. She just liked Phoebe to be abused and destroyed like this. She also wanted to destroy her belief and her feelings. "Phoebe, you only have ten minutes. If you don''t go, when the time is up, the snipers will also take action. Phoebe was shocked. Braylee was forcing her, so she had no other choice! The current Braylee had long gone mad. She was like a paranoid mental patient who was crazy and only wanted to destroy something. Her love had already been twisted. Phoebe did not doubt that if she did not do as Braylee said, Braylee would really let someone kill Stanford. If she couldn''t get it, she would destroy it. This was the demon''s logic. Phoebe felt cold all over. Holding the rose tightly in her hand, she gritted her teeth and walked stiffly. She had to go. Even if it was to keep Stanford alive. Even if this was thest time they had seen each other in their lives. Then she should cherish it. She would take advantage of thest time they met, take a good look at his appearance, listen to his voice, and then remember it for the rest of her life. Thinking of this, Phoebe gradually smiled and walked toward Stanford step by step. When she got out of the car, she was wearing a mask that almost covered her whole face. Except for her thin figure, no one paid much attention to her. Stepping on the hot sand, Phoebe walked step by step to the side of Stanford. It was just two or three steps away from him. Standing behind him, she could feel the coldness emanating from him. The cold aura was filled with endless loneliness and sadness, keeping people thousands of miles away. Not far away, people also looked at her and whispered. "Look, what does that girl want to do? Is she holding a flower to express her love?" "She''s too bold. That handsome guy''s aura is frighteningly cold, no one dares to approach him in five meters." "Yes, so many youngdies have their eyes on him, but no one dares to ask for his contact information. This woman is too bold. Maybe she is very beautiful, so she is so confident." Phoebe listened to those words, but her heart was full of bitterness. Bold? Beautiful? Confident? Those words made her feel even more ironic. There was none of the words could be used to describe her. The only word could be used was... Ugly. It was unbearable. Besides, there was her heart that loved Stanford more than anyone in this world. "Sir..." Phoebe slowly walked to his side and called him softly. She had just had her stomach pumped, so her throat was powerless. Her voice was low and unpleasant to the ear, as if it had been sanded down. Her voice was hard to distinguish. Stanford stood straight and ignored her. Phoebe looked at his profile with infatuated eyes. He was still so elegant and cold, as if they had met for the first time. But even his indifferent face was so handsome that people were fascinated. She was lost in his appearance. She was so reluctant to part with him that she wanted to watch him for the rest of her life. Her nose was sore and hot, and she almost couldn''t control her tears. Phoebe, I''m watching you." From the invisible earphone, Braylee''s threatening voice with a faint smile suddenly sounded. Phoebe felt cold again. All the feelings seemed to be sshed with a basin of cold water, reced by endless coldness and danger. She gritted her teeth. Only God knew how much endurance she had used to suppress her surging emotions. She tried hard to keep her smile. "Sir." Phoebe held the rose and stepped directly into the sea, standing in front of Stanford. She went straight into his sight. Only then did Stanford notice her. The girl in front of him was wearing hat and mask. With neat bang, her whole face was almost covered. Only a pair of eyes were revealed. It was very beautiful with fox-like eyes, which were very simr to Phoebe''s, but they were blue. They were Caucasian eyes. Phoebe was from China with brown pupils. The ck edge of her pupils was particrly bright, as if it was decorated with stars all over the sky. They were extremely beautiful, unique in the world. Stanford was a little absent-minded and ridiculed himself. Had he reached the level of madness? He regarded any stranger, who had a little resemnce to her, as Phoebe. Before, there was a girl who looked like Phoebe''s profile, so he chased after her from thousands of miles away. He finally found that girl, but her face was not like Phoebe''s at all. He had experienced too much like this. There were girls whose eyes, nose, mouth, body, and even ears looking like Phoebe''s. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. But no one was Phoebe. Stanford''s heart was filled with sadness, and he looked away from Phoebe indifferently. Chapter 1025: Your Face Chapter 1025: Your Face When he didn''t look at her, Phoebe''s whole heart seemed to suddenly fall from the clouds to deep underground in an instant. Her heart was broken. She stood stiffly in front of him as if she had been struck by lightning. He did not recognize her. What kind of luck could she push? Who else could recognize her with her current appearance? Filled disappointment, Phoebe looked at Stanford with glittering eyes. She held the rose tightly in her hand and almost snapped the stem. Only then did Phoebe hand it over stiffly. "Sir, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. I really want to be with you. Can you ept my confession and be my boyfriend?" Stanford didn''t even look at her. Phoebe thought it was cold silence and disregard again. Unexpectedly, Stanford looked at the blue sea and spoke gently. "I already have a girlfriend. She is so nice and lovely. She will be my wife in the future." Phoebe stood on the spot in a daze. She felt as if her heart had been crushed by an invisible hand, sweet and sour at the same time. Did he know that his nice and lovely girlfriend was just standing right in front of him? But he just refused her. Phoebe sniffed and smiled helplessly. Suddenly, she felt relieved again. This was her Stanford who was supercilious. Others had never beene into his view. Even Braylee, who had lived in his house for a few months and had appeared endless times in front of him. However, he didn''t know who she was. Moreover, it was the first time they had met. Stanford probably didn''t know what she was dressing or what she was wearing now. The reason why he could answer her confession was that he wanted to show off that he had a nice and lovely girlfriend. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Braylee''s voice came to her earphone again. She gritted her teeth and said maliciously, "Take your mask off and ask him if he refused you because you are ugly." Hearing this, Phoebe''s eyes widened and she looked at the parking lot on the side of the road in annoyance. Braylee was deliberately humiliating her! Of course, Stanford refused her because there were no other girls he would fall in love with, instead of her appearance. But Braylee wanted her to take off her mask and show her most ugly side in front of everyone. Braylee wanted Stanford to see how ugly she was. Phoebe pulled her fingers hard, feeling and humiliated. However, Braylee urged her maliciously. "You still have three minutes. The sniper will be ready to take action when time is up." Phoebe''s face turned pale and she had no strength to struggle. Braylee held her soft spot tightly in her hand. Even though Stanford was standing in front of her, she could not hug him and ask him for help. She could only do something that he could not tell like a puppet. Her heart was sour, but Phoebe forcibly restrained the tears in her eyes and choked with sobs. "Sir, are you rejecting me because you dislike me for being ugly?" Stanford was unmoved. Hepletely ignored the person in front of him, as if he had heard nothing. Looking at him like this, Phoebe didn''t know whether she should feel happy or sad. He treated others this way, so Braylee had been rebuffed during so many years. At the meantime, Phoebe seemed to have always been paid special attention to by Stanford. However, there might be no chance in the future. Braylee ground her teeth in anger and said through the earphone, "You only have two and a half minutes. Let him see your face, or I''ll kill him." Phoebe gritted her teeth. In this case, even if she took off her mask, Fraser would not look at her. She had to let him see what she was going to do. Phoebe felt very embarrassed to do such a humiliating thing. She hated Braylee very much. "Look at me. Maybe it''s thest time." Phoebe''s voice was very low, suppressing her emotions that were about to copse. She slowly took her mask off. People around screamed surprisedly. They discussed. "Oh my god. Her face is so ugly." "I think that she should be a very beautiful girl, so she has the courage to confess her love to that handsome man. But it turns out that she is an ugly woman." "I can''t stand it anymore and fell so disgusted that I want to vomit." Not far away, there was even an exaggerated vomiting sound. Some people even turned to leave. The rest were watching her make a fool of herself. Phoebe clenched her fists tightly, making her nails almost dig into the flesh of her palms. She felt very tense as if she was walking on the edge of a cliff, and was about to fall at any time. In the past, she was so beautiful, but now she felt very embarrassed. She resisted not to cry and asked in a choked voice. "Do you also think I''m ugly?" Fraser was still looking at the sea, as if he was immersed in his own world and no one could get in. What happened around seemed to have nothing to do with him. Phoebe was so embarrassed that she wanted to turn around and run away. Everyone wasughing at her, making her look like a clown. At this time, Braylee''s joyfulughter came from the earphone. "Phoebe, one minute left." A minuteter, if she failed toplete the task assigned by Braylee, the sniper would kill her. Phoebe was very scared. She had no way out, not even the right to cry. She gritted her teeth tightly. After struggling for a few seconds, she suddenly grabbed Stanford''s hands. Fraser was shocked. But when he was about to pushed her away, he stopped instinctively. He didn''t hate that she touched him. He even felt a fatal sense of familiarity. He looked at Phoebe in shock. He saw that her face was full of horrible scars. Her face was beyond recognition. That was the only way he could describe it. At the same time, his heart hurt as if it was pierced by a needle. He clenched her fingers subconsciously and approached her slowly. "Your face..." He slowly raised his other hand, and touched her face trembly. There was no disdain in his eyes. In addition to shock, Phoebe seemed to see pity in his eyes. Phoebe was tense, and looked at Fraser with mixed emotions. She did not know what she was looking forward to. Chapter 1026: It Was Her! Phoebe! Chapter 1026: It Was Her! Phoebe! Chapter 1026: It Was Her! Phoebe! "Miss Jenkins, why are you here? Old Master is looking for you." At this time, a middle-aged woman suddenly rushed over. She grabbed Phoebe''s hand, and pulled her back. Phoebe''s hand was suddenly separated from Stanford''s hand. Her heart also seemed to be tore. Phoebe turned around and saw the woman who had been watching her when she was imprisoned during this period. It was Braylee who asked this woman to find her. Braylee was afraid that Fraser would recognize her, so she asked this woman to watch her. Perhaps Stanford''s unusual behavior made Braylee uneasy. Phoebe also felt nervous. Based on Stanford''s character, he always took nobody seriously. But why didn''t he push her away just now? Why did he look at her like that? Why did he even touch her ugly face? She wanted to know the reason, but she had no time. The maid grabbed her wrist with great strength and tried to drag her away. Phoebe didn''t resist. What could she do now? Phoebe felt sad and had to leave with the woman. However, just after she took two steps away, Fraser caught up with her and grabbed her wrist again. "Wait a moment. Fraser looked at her with aplicated look. He held her hand tightly. Phoebe''s heart, which almost sank to the abyss, was suddenly pulled up again. She looked at him excitedly. The woman frowned uneasily and said with an unkind look, "Sir, what do you want to do? My master is waiting for Miss Jenkins anxiously. She is so ugly that she must beughed at when she goes out. You''d better let go of her and let me take her away. Fraser looked around and saw many curious onlookers. They wereughing at Phoebe. Fraser was very angry and wanted to dig out their eyeballs and tear their mouths. However, he had a more important thing to do now. He looked at Phoebe seriously and didn''t want to let her go. He said in a deep voice, "Can we have a talk?" Phoebe felt as if her heart was struck by lightning. She was moved, and wanted to cry. No matter whether she was ugly or not, she could always catch his attention. No matter whether he recognized her or not, she was always special to him. That was enough. Phoebe, get rid of him, or I''ll kill him." Through the headset, Braylee threatened her. Phoebe bit her lip tightly, and felt very bitter. She lowered her head and looked at her wrist that was tightly clenched by him. She hoped very much that time could stop at this moment forever. However, she couldn''t say anything. She pretended to be in pain and said, "Sir, you hurt me." Hearing that, Fraser was stunned and noticed that he was still holding her wrist tightly, so he quickly let her go. When he loosened her wrist, he was surprised to find that her exposed arm was also full of scars. There were many unknown wounds. He was very shocked and didn''t know what she had happened to. At this moment, he felt very hurt. Phoebe withdrew her hand and resisted the reluctance in her heart. She said, "Sir, you already rejected me just now. We have nothing to talk about. Please don''t follow me. It will make me feel even more embarrassed." After saying, Phoebe turned to leave. She straightened her back as if she was trying her best to be strong. She was so stubborn, making him feel sad. Fraser looked at her back and wanted to chase after her, but her words made him stop subconsciously. He didn''t want to embarrass her. However, he did not know why his heart hurt so much. This feeling was getting stronger and stronger, as if his heart was going to be dug out. He pressed his chest, and his face turned pale. What are you looking?" Collin came and found Fraser in the crowd. He was curious that Fraser was not in a trance on the shore. Fraser covered his chest, and whispered. "It''s very strange." What''s strange?" Will a stranger make you feel familiar and heartbroken?" Collin was confused, "What?" Fraser frowned tightly and looked at Phoebe''s distant back. He could almost not see her. The more he thought about it, the more intense his emotions became, as if he was about to explode. "I just saw a woman. She doesn''t look like Phoebe at all. He clutched his chest tightly, "But when I see her injuries, I feel very distressed." Collin was shocked. He found that Fraser''s face was pale, as if he was immersed in pain and could not extricate himself. Who else in this world could affect Fraser''s emotions like that? Except for Phoebe, no one else could do that! But Fraser didn''t know it. Collin asked in a hurry, "Where is she? You must keep her! Maybe she is Phoebe! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Fraser was shocked. He looked at Collin in shock and asked, "What do you say?" He suddenly understood. When he saw her eyes, he felt familiar. When he saw the scars on her face, he felt miserable. When he saw her leave, he was reluctant as if his heart was dug out. His feelings were so intense, and how were they just because of a stranger who he had never met before? However, he dared not think of it at all. At this time, Fraser''s cell phone rang. It was his internal telephone number, which few people knew. He hesitated for a moment and answered. A strange man''s voice sounded, "Hello, are you Mr. Stanford?" Fraser answered, "Yes." I''m a doctor from the HD Private Hospital in Wales. I call you to tell you that an hour ago, a girl who was poisoned by excessive disinfectant came to our hospital to wash her stomach. She said that she was kidnapped and had been locked in a lighthouse. She asked me to call you to save her." "A lighthouse?" Fraser was stunned, and thought of the old lighthouse he went tost night. At that time, he answered a phone and did not go up. Could it be... Chapter 1027: The Hug Chapter 1027: The Hug Chapter 1027: The Hug Fraser said trembled, "What''s her name?" The doctor replied, "Her name is Phoebe. Hearing that, he felt there was an atomic bomb exploding in his mind. Fraser was trembling violently. That lighthouse must be the one that he wentst night. She must see himst night, so she deliberately drank excessive disinfectant. As a result, she was sent to the hospital and then ask the doctor to contact him. Fraser''s eyes turn red. At this moment, he really wanted to strangle himself to death. Why didn''t he go upstairsst night? They were only separated by stairs! If he went upstairsst night and saved her, she would not drink disinfectant to hurt herself. Fraser held his phone tightly and gritted his teeth. His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. "What does she look like? What clothes does she wear?" "Her appearance... The doctor seemed to be sorry. After hesitating for a while, he continued to say, "There are many scars on her face, and she was almost unrecognizable. Moreover, there are many wounds on her body and I can only treat the most serious injury on her back. She wore a white dress, which almost covered her body''s wounds. But from the skin exposed on her cuff, there were all kinds of scars inside. Fraser was shocked. Her face and arms were full of scars, and she wore a white dress. Wasn''t the girl in front of him just now? She was Phoebe! She was really Phoebe! He looked for her all over the world, but she was just in front of him, talking to him and giving himN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. flowers. But he didn''t recognize her! Moreover, he just watched her being taken away! Fraser had never hated him so much. He wanted to poke his eyes blind and strangle himself to death. How could he be so stupid? When he felt familiar with her, when he held her hand, and when he wanted to keep her, he should hold her tightly. How could he let her go? Blood was boiling in his chest, and Fraser felt a strong smell of blood in his throat. He gritted his teeth to suppress it and ordered, "She''s Phoebe! Block this sea area right now and find her!" Collin was shocked that he was right! Hearing that, he immediately took actions. Fraser also strode to the side of the road, and looked for Phoebe in the crowd. Phoebe should not go far in such a short time. He tried to find her. However, as there were so peopleing and going on the beach, or she deliberately avoided him, he could not find her. He could even not find that woman who took Phoebe away. Fraser walked quickly on the seaside and the side of the road, looking around and not missing any suspicious targets. At the same time, his followers also checked every car from the seaside to the lighthouse carefully. Time went by. Phoebe seemed to disappear from the world. He searched for a few hours but failed. Moreover, there was nothing left in the lighthouse. Fraser was sure that Phoebe was here and knew that Braylee must already find him, so she asked Phoebe toe to find him. He had nothing to worry about. He blocked the city and searched in a carpet-like manner. Even if it was someone else''s private basement, he would not let it go. Within a few hours, the entire Wales was in a mess. Mr. Stanford, there''s a car that refuses inspection and tries to take a detour to escape from Wales. We''re chasing after it." When Fraser heard it, he stepped on the elerator and sped toward that road. The traffic in Wales was blocked, and all the cars on the road were on the side. He was unimpeded, and rushed over at the fastest speed. At this moment, several cars were chasing after a getaway car. The getaway car ran wildly on the road and escaped from one after another obstacles. The driver was good at driving. When the cars behind was about to catch up with him, he got rid of them with his excellent driving skills. When no one knew how long this car chase would finish, Fraser drove in the opposite direction and crashed straight toward that getaway car. They drove extremely fast. If they crashed into each other, their cars would be destroyed and people inside would be dead. However, Fraser seemed to be fearless, and crashed into the getaway car. The getaway car was forced to have no way out. At the critical moment, the driver of the getaway car suddenly turned the steering wheel, and slowed down so as to he hit the green belt on the roadside. The cars chasing after quickly drove over and surrounded the getaway car. At the same time, Fraser opened the car door and got out. He looked indifferent and walked toward the getaway car. He was nervous and uneasy. He approached the car step by step. There was a sound suddenly. Then the car door was opened. Everyone felt tense in an instant and was ready to attack at any time. A white figure jumped out of the car in a hurry and rushed to Fraser. Her voice was choked with sobs, "Fraser!" Hearing that, Fraser shivered all over and then opened his arms to hold her. In that moment, he finally felt relieved. The sense of security instantly filled his heart. It was her. It was really her. It was his Phoebe. Fraser held her tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her into his bones and blood, so they would be never separate again. Phoebe cried sadly in his arms You finally find me. I think that I will never see you again. I am almost desperate." Hearing that, Fraser felt sorry even more. "Sorry, I''mte." Phoebe cried even louder. Phoebe choked with sobs and felt her throat even worse. Fraser felt sorry even more. He pulled her out of his arms and wiped her tears with his trembling fingers. Don''t cry. You are safe now." Phoebe couldn''t stop her tears from rolling down and was full of uneasiness. Fraser, I''m disfigured." Do I look ugly?" Will you dislike me? How can I ask such a question? I also dislike myself." As she spoke, she suddenly pushed Fraser away. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she was immersed in a deep sadness. It made people feel very distressed Chapter 1028: I Wont Let You Go Anymore Chapter 1028: I Won''t Let You Go Anymore Chapter 1028: | Won''t Let You Go Anymore Fraser pulled her back into his arms again. He gently touched her face, and his eyes were as deep as a whirlpool. "Does it still hurt?" He looked at her seriously without any disgust, but only with endless love and pity. He already put her in his heart. Phoebe looked at him with tearful eyes. She sobbed and cried. She was moved. Even if she looked so ugly, Fraser still liked her. She could feel his love for her clearly. "I''m so lucky to meet you." No matter what she looked like, he would not push her away. Fraser touched her hair gently and looked at her ugly face with an extremely gentle expression. He also felt guilty and heartache. If he could find her earlier, she would not suffer so much. Thinking of what Phoebe had suffered, Fraser wanted to cut all the people who had hurt her into pieces and strangle Braylee to death. "I''m so lucky that | finally find you. He held her hands tightly and put them on his heart. "It''s not until now I feel that I''m still alive." It was she who saved him. In the past few months, Fraser had never thought about how he could survive if he couldn''t find Phoebe. His life had never been so gloomy without any hope. He lived like a corpse. But at this moment, she brought back all his hope. Phoebe cried and leaned back into Fraser''s arms. She choked with sobs and said, "You promise me that you will never be separated from me and will always be with me, okay?" "Okay." Fraser answered without hesitation. There was no need for her to say that. Because, he also couldn''t live without her. He wanted to use the rest of his life to make up for her. The driver and the woman in that car were injured and were caught. Fraser took Phoebe to the hotel. She was also injured. Fraser already arranged Collin to prepare medical equipment in advance in the hotel, waiting for Phoebe toe back to treat her. But when Phoebe saw Collin, she instantly hid behind Fraser like a frightened cat, not allowing Collin to approach her. "Don''te over. | don''t want you to treat me. Don''te over. She felt very frightened. Fraser frowned and held her hands tofort her. He''s Collin, and he''s your friend. He won''t hurt you. You''re injured. Let him treat you first." "No." Phoebe screamed excitedly and looked crazy, as if she fell into a nightmare in an instant. "They are torturing me again and again. They also say that they want to treat me, but they keep tearing my scars, making my wounds that are going to recover get hurt again and again." "They''re all demons." Don''t get close to me. I would rather die than let you treat me. Don''te over." Every word was like a needle being pricked in Fraser''s heart. Collin also felt shocked. Did Braylee abuse Phoebe like that? She treated Phoebe again and again, but at the same time, she broke Phoebe''s wounds repeatedly. Although Phoebe was not crazy, she would have a shadow and it was hard for her to get rid of in her life. Fraser turned around and hugged Phoebe, patting her back with his hand. "Trust me, and I won''t let such a thing happen again. I swear that no one can hurt you again." Phoebe held Fraser tightly and cried sadly. She was like a frightened bird. Only Fraser could get close to her, andfort her. Finally, Collin didn''t treat her. Phoebe only suffered skin trauma, so that Fraser treat her personally. T hurt." She said piteously. Fraser felt sorry and blew her wounds gently, I''ll be gentler." Phoebe was very haggard. Like a frightened rabbit, she was on guard all over, making her much weaker. She looked very poor. Fraser was even more distressed. He held her tightly and warmed her up. He also stared at her all the time, and avoided her to leave him again. As if he did that, he could feel relieved. Phoebe leaned in Fraser''s arms, feeling hisfort and warmth. She had been dreaming of this embrace. She asked softly, How are you during my disappearance?" Fraser was stunned and said, I don''t know." Phoebe pouted, "Don''t you want to tell me?" No. I really don''t know how I lived during your disappearance. I was muddle-headed, as if I lived in the hell, but I also felt that I liked a machine." He thought that he was like a corpse. All his nerves were numb. Phoebe asked again, What did you feel when I disappeared?" Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Fraser subconsciously held Phoebe tightly. He said, "I was very afraid. Phoebe was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Fraser in surprise. He was a noble man with power and wealth, but now he said that he was afraid. Fraser looked at Phoebe and said seriously. "I''ve never been so scared. I''m afraid that you will get hurt. I''m afraid that I will lose you. I can''t bear such a result." Now I know the feeling of losing you, so I don''t think that I can live without you." His voice was very soft, but hit people''s hearts like lightning. Phoebe also looked at Fraser seriously. She was shocked, and moved, and wanted to cry. She bit her lip and said in a choked voice, But I''m no longer who I used to be. My face is disfigured and I''m so ugly. My body is no longer clean with full of ugly scars. I''m so ugly that I can''t even endure myself. I don''t have the qualifications and courage to stand by your side." He was so charming, making she feel ashamed of herself. No matter what you look like, you are beautiful in my eyes." Fraser held Phoebe''s face and kissed her scars gently, as if he was kissing the most precious treasure. "I only want you, Phoebe." Even if you are disfigured, even if you grow old, even if you want to leave, I will stay by your side for the rest of my life." "I will never let you go again. " Chapter 1029: It Was So Strange Chapter 1029: It Was So Strange Chapter 1029: It Was So Strange Phoebe''s face was full of tears. She looked at Fraser and sobbed, "Fraser, let''s start over again. | am already disfigured, but | rebirth. From now on, | will apany you until you grow old. Forget our past and start over." Fraser was stunned and looked at Phoebe in surprise. Forget the past? Their past memories were the most precious in his memory. During this period, it was by those memories that he lived. Forget them? Fraser frowned slightly. How could he forget them? "Don''t you agree?" Phoebe''s eyes were brimming with tears, "In the past, | was very beautiful, but now | am so ugly. | don''t know how to face such a terrible thing. She touched her face with her trembling fingers, and her tears rolled down her cheeks along with her fingers. When Fraser saw the terrible scars on her face, he felt very painful. He had never refused any of her requests. He nodded, "Okay, let''s start over." He would give her whatever she wanted. As long as she wanted it, he could do it. Phoebe sniffed and finallyughed happily. At night, Phoebe wanted to take a shower. Fraser was worried that her wounds would get wet, so he wanted to ask a maid to help her, but she refused. She wanted to take a shower by herself. Fraser waited uneasily in the room, looking at the bathroom from time to time. He was alert in case anything wrong happened to her. Fortunately, Phoebe washed for nearly an hour and finally finished. With the sound of the door opening, she walked out. When Fraser saw her, he felt nervous. He also breathed heavily. Phoebe was wearing a sexy pink dress. Her body was covered by a thin transparent white gauze, showing her perfect and sexy figure. It was So easy to arouse a man''s sexual desire. When she walked out and saw Fraser, she said surprisedly, "You''re still here?" Fraser came to his senses and looked away uneasily. "I''m worried about you. Go to sleep. I''m going out." While speaking, Fraser stood up and was about to leave. But Phoebe suddenly grabbed his arm. Fraser turned back. Phoebe looked at him with sparkling eyes. She looked shy, and said, "Stay here." Fraser was shocked and looked at her. It was rare to see her shy look, but it was particrly attractive. His sexual desire was aroused immediately. He breathed heavily, and tried to restrain his strong sexual desire. Phoebe bit her lips, and walked toward Fraser slowly. She just took a shower and smelled sweet and fragrant. She looked at Fraser affectionately, and her face was getting closer and closer to him. Her soft voice was like a temptation. "I''m scared. Don''t leave, okay?" Phoebe always had various excuses to ask him to sleep with her together. She had never been reserved like other girls. But he was already conquered by her. Fraser wanted to give the whole world to her, including himself. Fraser was so excited. He looked at Phoebe affectionately, and felt his love for her like a torrent bursting out. He suddenly hugged her waist, and kissed her. Phoebe stiffened, and then enjoyed his kiss. Fraser kissed her fiercely, as if he wanted to swallow her. However, Fraser suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Phoebe''s face in shock. He didn''t have any feeling to continue. From the beginning, when he kissed her, he felt like that he was kissing a piece of ice that faded away his enthusiasm in an instant. He even felt very ufortable when kissing her. Realizing that something was wrong, Phoebe slowly opened her eyes and looked at Fraser''s suspicious and cold eyes. She felt shocked suddenly. What''s wrong?" Fraser looked at her without saying anything. Phoebe''s face turned pale. She burst into tears again. She choked with sobs and said, "Is it because I''m so ugly now that you feel sick when you look at me? Kissing me make you feel worse." Fraser frowned, "No." He did not know why he would be so agitated suddenly. He didn''t want her to be sad, so he comforted her. "I''m afraid that I''ll hurt you. You haven''t recovered yet." "Really?" Phoebe was dubious. Fraser rubbed her hair and said, Of course." Well, you go to sleep. I won''t leave until you''re asleep." Phoebe bit her lip and nodded. Shey on the bed, and Fraser sat by the bed, helping her to cover a quilt. He held her hand and looked at her. Looking at Phoebe lying on the bed obediently, Fraser gradually calmed down and felt satisfied. ButBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. what made him even more confused was why he suddenly lost his feeling when he kissed Phoebe just now. In the past, when Phoebe kissed him, he would be extremely excited. What''s wrong now?" It was not until Phoebe fell asleep that Fraser stood up and left quietly. He stood in the corridor and lit a cigarette. He used not to smoke. However, after Phoebe disappeared for a long time, he smoked. It seemed that his sadness would be slightly reduced when he smoked. So he was used to smoking when he was in a bad mood. At this moment, footsteps were heard in the distance In the darkness, Collin came over. Collin had heavy dark circles under his eyes, but he looked excited. Tonight, he had been studying how to cure the scars on Phoebe''s face with the most effective and fastest way without sequ. If all the scars disappeared, she could regain her beautiful appearance. Even if there was still a terrible shadow in her heart, she would also felt better. He was tired, so he went out for a walk. Unexpectedly, he saw Fraser smoking in the middle of the night. He felt strange and teased, Why don''t you make love with Phoebe in the middle of the night, but stand here to smoke?" Chapter 1030: I Dont Want to Do It Chapter 1030: I Don''t Want to Do It ? "I can''t sleep." Fraser took another drag on his cigarette. Smoke swirled around his handsome face, making him look even more handsome and mysterious. Seeing that, Collin was curious. "What''s wrong? You should be happy because Phoebees back. Are you worried about the scars on her face?" Fraser shook his head and said, "I know you can cure her." His tone was very confident. Collin was even more confused, "What are you worried about?" The only thing that could make Fraser smoke in the middle of the night and look indifferent must be rted to Phoebe. Even if the Fraser family copsed, he would deal with it calmly. Fraser frowned and took a breath. His tone was low and full of doubts. "I don''t know either. I feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it out." "What''s wrong?" "That''s..." Fraser did not say further, "Forget it. Maybe I''m over-thinking." Maybe he was just not used to it. Collin looked at Fraser suspiciously, and knew that Fraser didn''t want to say anything. But he felt even more curious. It must be rted to Phoebe. What happened on earth? He looked at Phoebe''s room not far away and wanted to find out the truth. In a dim room. Phoebe slowly opened her eyes. She looked in the direction of the door indifferently. She gritted her teeth and seemed to endure something. ... The next day. When Phoebe woke up, Fraser brought her clothes and waited her to dress up, and then took her to the restaurant. In order not to make Phoebe feel ufortable, Fraser asked all people in the restaurant to leave in advance, only leaving his subordinates. People who served the dishes were also his subordinates. Phoebe wore a mask and felt nervous at first, but when she saw no one in the restaurant, she rxed. Fraser ordered some her favorite food. Phoebe picked up the spoon, but quickly put it back. Fraser looked at her worriedly, "What''s wrong?" "I don''t have the strength to hold a spoon. Can you feed me?" she said. Fraser saw through Phoebe''s thoughts, but he still picked up the spoon and filled with porridge. After blowing the porridge cold, he fed her carefully. Phoebe looked at Fraser''s action and felt very moved. She tasted it carefully. "This is the best porridge I''ve ever had" It was because that he fed her it. "Eat more if you like. Come on." Seeing that Phoebe liked to eat, Fraser was very happy and added another one to feed her. This morning was sunny, and the air was fresh. This scene was also beautiful. But someone liked to destroy it. Collin came over with a tray full of food and said with a smile, "What a coincidence! Let''s eat together." As he spoke, he was about to put his tray on the table. However, Phoebe''s face suddenly changed and said immediately, "No." Collin stopped and looked at Phoebe suspiciously. "What''s wrong?" Phoebe frowned and said, "I don''t want to be too close to others." As she spoke, she grabbed Fraser''s sleeve, as if she was nervous and fearful. Fraser frowned unhappily. Since Phoebe came back, she had been frightened and did not want other people to approach her. She had not recovered yet. Why did Colline here? When he was about to speak, Collin spoke first. "I''m not an outsider. I''m your good friend. We''ve suffered many things together, so I''m not an outsider for you. When I took you to save Fraser, you only trusted me, so that you told me that Braylee asked you to meet with her in private. Then we worked together to save Fraser. Although I''m not the Fraser family''s biological son, I grew up with Stanford. I''m regarded as Stanford''s younger brother and Florence''s elder brother. When you marry Stanford in the future, I have to call you sister-inw. We are a family." NovelDrama.Org MS Phoebe''s countenance changed slightly, and she couldn''t refute. Her attitude softened a little. She bit her lip and said, "I just... just don''t want to be close to others." "It doesn''t matter. I only sit here." While speaking, Collin put the te on the table more than one meter away from them.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He sat down and said with a teasing smile, "Phoebe, don''t tell me you still have a grudge against me for bullying you in the past. We reconciled that night. You can''t still hold a grudge." He implied that she would be a person that held a grudge and broke her promise if she still insisted on letting him go. Phoebe was speechless. She looked at the distance between her and Collin with hesitation and reluctantly nodded in agreement. Collin smiled happily and said, "This is what a family is like." Phoebe''s stiff face warmed a little and she smiled happily. A family. They were a family that includes Stanford. Seeing that Phoebe no longer objected, Stanford looked at Collin helplessly. Having a glib tongue, Collin wouldn''t stop if hadn''t made a fuss. Stanford said nothing more and continued to feed Phoebe. Collin nced at the two of them and said in a low voice while eating, "After studying all nightst night, I have determined the treatment method. In one month, I can restore Phoebe''s appearance to the same as before, without any trace or sequ." NovelDrama.Org "Phoebe, when do you want to start?" Phoebe''s whole body froze. She closed her mouth suddenly and bit the spoon that Stanford was feeding her. The sound was so loud that either the spoon or her teeth were broken. Stanford frowned worriedly. "Are you hurt?" Phoebe''s face turned pale, and she quickly opened her mouth. "I''m okay." Collin had a yful smile on his face. "You seem so happy to hear recovering your appearance. If you''re in a hurry, I can give the operation to you tomorrow." "I don''t want to have it!" Phoebe refused quickly, and her face was full of resistance. Collin narrowed his eyes. Stanford looked at her with aplicated expression. Phoebe realized that she had said it too urgently. Her eyes shifted, and then she exined with a confused look, "I don''t want to have an operation again. I''m afraid of a cold de cutting my skin. When I think about it, my mind is full of days and nights of torture on the lighthouse. I don''t want to have another operation. I don''t want it." NovelDrama.Org S As she spoke, her eyes turned red, and tears fell uncontrobly. She looked as if she had fallen into a nightmare again, which made people feel sorry for her. Chapter 1031: I Dont Want to Lie to You Chapter 1031: I Don''t Want to Lie to You ? Stanford immediately held her in his arms and patted her hair lovingly. "Okay, you won''t have it anymore. Even if you look like this, I like you. No one dares to disrespect you." "You can have the operation when you want to in the future. If you can''t ept it, you never need to do it." Phoebey in Stanford''s arms and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her tensed body rxed a little. Stanford looked at her lovingly and said, "Well, don''t think about this anymore. Let''s eat." Phoebe nodded and sat up from Stanford''s arms. She looked up and met Collin''s yful gaze. Her gaze was like aser beam, sweeping away all over her body. Phoebe''s eyes shifted slightly, and she was a little flustered. She held Stanford''s hand that holding the spoon and whispered, "I''m full. I want to take a walk." Stanford frowned and looked at the porridge that was consumed a little. Phoebe had only eaten a few mouthfuls. How could she be full? But facing her expectant eyes, he didn''t want to refuse her. She had just escaped from danger and her body and soul were at their weakest. He''d like to give her whatever she wanted. Stanford stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll keep you apanied." Stanford held Phoebe in his arms and walked out. Collin chewed the vegetables, looked at the plenty of food left on the table, and then looked at the backs of the two meaningfully. Was she full? Or was her appetite affected? ... The entire hotel was booked by Stanford. In therge hotel garden, there was no irrelevant person at all. Stanford held Phoebe''s hand and walked slowly. As walked, they arrived at a ce with luxuriant flowers and beautiful scenery in the garden. Looking at the flowers around, Phoebe''s eyes flickered and she pulled Stanford to stop. She smiled and said, "I like this ce." Stanford also stopped and looked around. "There''s a pavilion there. Do you want to rest for a while?" The wounds on her body had not healed yet, so she''d better have more rest. However, Phoebe shook her head and looked at Stanford with bright eyes. "Do you still remember? Last time you kissed me in such a blooming garden." Phoebe was open-minded, and Stanford kissed her more and moreter. But he remembered every time. Almost every time, Phoebe took the initiative to flirt with him. Thinking of the past, Stanford''s eyes softened. He stared at Phoebe and nodded gently. "Yes, I do." Phoebe stood on tiptoe and her little face approached Stanford. She said softly, "Kiss me again." The same person, almost the same scene. The string of his heart seemed to have been plucked. Stanford took the opportunity to hold Phoebe''s waist and kiss her with his thin lips. When he touched her lips, however, it was like a basin of cold water sshed over his head. He felt that he was kissing a piece of wood. There isn''t any feeling. Instead, he felt a little resistance. Almost instinctively, Stanford pulled Phoebe away and ended the kiss that was about to start. Phoebe didn''t expect it to be like this. Looking at Stanford stressed, her face turned pale and her expression was upset. "You, don''t you want to kiss me?" Stanford furrowed his brows tightly. He could not bear to see Phoebe in such a bad mood. However, he could not deny this problem. It was the feelingst night, and now it was even clearer. No, he didn''t want to kiss her. He still liked to look at her, hold her in his arms, and keep her by his side. He liked the feeling that she was around him, which would make his around empty heart find and sense of belonging. NovelDrama.Org But when he kissed her, he couldn''t find any feeling. On the contrary, his heart would be deste in an instant, as if it had been hollowed out in an instant. Stanford frowned tightly, and his voice was low. "I don''t want to lie to you. I don''t know what''s wrong." Phoebe''s face seemed to be pale in an instant. Her eyes were red, but she couldn''t even shed tears. She looked at Stanford nkly for a long time, as if she had been hit by a tremendous blow. It was as if time had frozen in silence. After a long time, she moved and smiled delightedly, holding Stanford''s hand intimately. She pretended not to care and said,Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "It''s okay. Maybe I''ve juste back and I still have such a face. You''re not used to it. If you don''t want to, we won''t kiss each other. As long as I can stay with you, I feel so happy." NovelDrama.Org Stanford frowned tightly. UMS Seeing Phoebe repress herself and be considerate to him, he felt depressed. It was his problem but made her bear the result. Her favorite thing in the past was to secretly kiss him, but now what a huge difference for her? Stanford felt guilty and annoyed. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, as if he didn''t know why he couldn''t control himself as soon as he encountered Phoebe. That was how the matter was skipped. They walked in the garden hand in hand. But the atmosphere became a little different. Each of them seemed to have worries. They were in a low mood, but pretended not to care. They couldn''t relish walking at the time. Because of Phoebe''s health, Stanford did not intend to leave immediately and give her time to recuperate before returning to the Frasers'' Mansion. Moreover, he still had some things to do here. For example, catching Braylee... He already had the city lock down and was sure that Braylee was here. Although he hadn''t caught her yet, she definitely couldn''t escape. It''s only sooner orter. As she dared to do such a vicious thing to Phoebe, he would ask Braylee to repay thousands of times as its price. Phoebe was not in a hurry to urge him but stayed in the hotel at ease. Her mood was gradually getting better. In the beginning, Phoebe couldn''t have Collin be close to her but now she could ept to eat with Collin and let the maide in and out of the room to deliver something. NovelDrama.Org Everything seemed to be getting well. However, the difference was that the way that Stanford and Phoebe got along had changed. Although she would follow him wherever he went and hold his hand, no further intimate contact. Even Phoebe did not ask for Stanford to sleep with her at night. She became more obedient and sensible. Stanford was a conservative person, so he would not take the initiative to ask for a kiss and sleep. The two of them rested separately tacitly. However, Stanford was not used to lying on the bed in the dead of night. He even felt a little helpless. He had been pestered by Phoebe so much. Is that the reason why he got used to herck of restraint and was addicted to holding her to sleep? "Or as a man, he wanted the intimate contact while pretended to reject it?" Stanford didn''t know much about this kind of thing, so he couldn''t figure it out, so he found Ernest.????? Chapter 1032: Whats Your Conclusion? Chapter 1032: What''s Your Conclusion? ? At night. In front of theputer, two handsome faces were shown on the two screens respectively. Stanford was having a video call with Ernest. None of them spoke. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit weird. After a while, Stanford seemed to have made up his mind and said stiffly. "I have a question for you." Ernest leanedzily against the chair and said slowly, "Go ahead." "Have you ever lost interest in Florence?" Ernest said, "No." That was not possible. Whatever, she was the one he was most interested in. Ernest was open-minded and sharp. He instantly understood something and asked, "Have you lost interest in Phoebe?" Stanford shook his head first and then nodded. He said in annoyance, "There is one thing I can''t understand. After Phoebe came back this time, I suddenly couldn''t kiss her. I don''t want to kiss her, nor do I want to be too close to her." Men were all animals follow the lower parts of their bodies, and their reactions were instinctive.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. That was why Stanford felt he had lost interest in Phoebe, but it was only because his body had lost interest in her. His heart till could not live without her. Ernest raised his eyebrows. "You used to want her very much?" Stanford looked a little embarrassed, looking at Ernest Hawkins with some annoyance. Was he ashamed to ask such a question? No wonder he could trick his sister into having a baby before marriage. Stanford disdained him. However, Stanford still replied stiffly, "Before that, I would react when she gets close to me." Not only did the kiss arouse his impulse that erupts like a volcano, but even if Phoebe teased him in daily life, he almost couldn''t handle it every time. He has to repress himself if he can''t make love with her on the spot. But now, he didn''t have to repress at all. He almost didn''t feel any impulse. Ernest narrowed his eyes and asked, "Other than intimate contact, what''s your feeling about her at other times?" Stanford said, "Just like before, I feel sorry for her, always want to give her the best, and indulge her." Ernest nodded and seemed to be deep in thought. Stanford frowned and said anxiously. "After asking so many questions, do you have any conclusion?" After a pause, Stanford suppressed his voice and added firmly, "I''m looking for you just to change the situation. I don''t want her to be disappointed." He did not neglect Phoebe''s depression. Every time he saw her, he felt guilty because he was ipetent. Ernest smiled. "This kind of thing can''t be changed." Stanford''s face became long. Ernest continued, "Maybe you don''t want to admit you just care about her face and don''t want to be a jerk. Isn''t it the reason that you can''t kiss her?" Stanford was silent. He suddenly felt that he had found the wrong person to tell the story. Who said that Ernest was an emotional master who knew everything about chasing girls? He was only a chatan. "Since your body doesn''t feel anything, there''s no need to be together. Why don''t you take the opportunity to break up with her?" "Impossible!" Stanford refused without thinking and even wanted to hang up the video. He was here to analyze the problem, not to let Ernest urge him to break up with Phoebe. What on earth was wrong with Ernest? He had a steadfast love for Florence, and their rtionship was the most important for him. However, when saying the words just now, he acted like ying with his feelings. He was not reliable at all and even a little aggressive. "Why impossible" Ernest asked yfully, "You have to be responsible for her because of the previous promise, is that the reason?" Stanford frowned tightly, but he couldn''t answer. J.ne He had never thought that he had to be responsible for her. He had already determined that Phoebe was his wife and they would be together for the rest of his life. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Even if he could not find that kind of feeling towards Phoebe now, he still wanted to look at her. Only when she was by his side could he feel at ease. And being with her was more like a deep-rooted obsession. Ernest''s eyes suddenly became sharp to go through the screen and asked him directly. "Stanford, do you love Phoebe?" Stanford''s eyes shifted slightly, and he was very confused. It seemed that he could not answer this question. Before Phoebe taught him what love meant, she had to give up halfway. Ernest Hawkins added, "If you love her, do you love what she was like before or what she is like now?" Stanford frowned. "Is there any difference?" "If you can figure it out, you may know what is the matter now." Ernest said meaningfully and hung up the video. Stanford must have experienced the feelings by himself. Stanford looked straight at theputer screen that is restored. His eyes were straight, and his heart seemed to be in a mess. Love? Did he love what she was like before, or what she is like now? Stanford took care of Phoebe as usual and got along with her. But he began to be absent-minded for unknown reasons. He just stared straight at her face for a long time with aplicated look. No one knew what he was thinking. He didn''t respond in time when others called him. This time, it happened again. Phoebe pushed him. "Do you want to find flowers on my face, or do you want to make my scar disappear by looking?" Stanford answered subconsciously. "No, I just think you look good anyway." Her eyes, nose, and small mouth made her look the most pleasing to him even with scars all over her face. Phoebe couldn''t helpughing. Holding his hand and putting it on his face, he said hesitantly, "Stanford, I want to have stic surgery, okay?" "A stic surgery?" Stanford was confused. Phoebe''s eyes shifted, but she was somewhat determined. She said seriously, "It gave me a strange feeling as my face has disfigured. Even if Collin has my former appearance restored, I still think it''s not mine. I can''t find a sense of belonging. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org Moreover, every time I see my previous face, I always think of the pain of being cut. I don''t want to be unable to get rid of this nightmare. "Since I want to get rid of the scars, I have to have an operation on my face. I want to change my face, which is different from the previous one, to face a new life in the future." NovelDrama.Org UMS As she spoke, she looked at Stanford uneasily. "Do you think so? Do you like my new appearance?" Stanford pursed his lips, having aplicated mood beyond words. In the past, although Phoebe was not narcissistic, she was very confident and fully liked her appearance. But now, she did not want to her previous face. "Is the disfigured face give such a big impact of shadow ..." Seeing Stanford''s expression, Phoebe felt a little uneasy. She bit her lip and whispered, "What''s wrong? Are you unwilling to support me?" "You are right." Stanford answered in a low voice. As soon as he said that, he was surprised himself. He had always indulged Phoebe. Whatever she wanted, he would give it to her. Whatever she wanted to do, he would support her as she pleased. But now she begged him and said that she would be afraid, but he was... rejected.???????????????? Chapter 1033: Scar Cream Chapter 1033: Scar Cream ? This matter ended just like that. Stanford didn''t even know how to get out of Phoebe''s room. He still clearly remembered Phoebe''s pale face and disappointed look at that moment. He felt guilty and almost escaped from her room. After that, Phoebe stopped mentioning it as if nothing had happened. She deliberately ignored it. However, Stanford felt even more guilty about Phoebe. He tried his best to make up for her, take care of her, and meet all her other requirements. His feelings for her now were made up by guilt. Stanford treated Phoebe differently from before. Stanford always looked at Phoebe and distracted, but he couldn''t figure out the reason. From time to time, Stanford also remembered what Ernest had asked him. "Do you love her?" "Do you love Phoebe?" In the past, he did not quite understand the meaning of "love", but now he was even more confused. On this day, Phoebe had heard from the news that an underground auction house would auction off the scar-removing cream. This ointment was very useful. No matter what kind of scar it was, as long as it was wiped on the face, it would disappear the next day and return to people''s original appearance. For Phoebe, this was the most urgent medicine. Now she was afraid of the operation, so she was unwilling to let Collin perform the operation on her. If she had this scar-removing cream, Phoebe could easily recover her appearance. This medicine was excellent. However, Stanford was also surprised that Collin even couldn''t make such a medicine. How could it exist? With a dubious attitude, he took Phoebe to the underground auction house. Although this was an underground auction house, there were many people here. The people who came were all from rich families. This auction was held once a week, and it was said that things could be sold very well every time. Exceptionally, there were many people tonight. Because thest item at the auction tonight was a "good thing" that could make men crazy. The auctioneer did not reveal exactly what kind of treasure it was, but the words "a treasure that could make men crazy" attracted arge number of curious men. Almost all the people present were men. Wearing a cap and a mask, Phoebe covered her face tightly, showing only her eyes. She sat next to Stanford and whispered, "Are you very interested in this kind of ''treasure"?" Stanford said expressionlessly, "I''m not interested." No matter what kind of treasure it was, he was not interested. The only person in the world that interested him was the woman beside him. No, actually, he liked previous her... Thinking of this, Stanford''s eyes darkened. He opened his arms and held Phoebe in his arms. Stanford''s deep voice came and he said firmly, "I only want you." This sentence was his promise to Phoebe. It was also like a rule he made for himself. He had long decided to be with Phoebe. He would never change his mind. He would always be with her. This thought was extremely firm. Phoebe leaned into the man''s arms with a sweet smile. "Stanford, I feel like I''m the happiest woman in the world." Hearing that, Stanford pursed his thin lips. His gaze was deep and dark. His mood was bad for no reason. Since Phoebe came back, she had been particrly disgusted with the past and did not dare to face it. She wanted to have stic surgery and even changed the way she addressed him. She no longer called him intimately. Perhaps Stanford had gotten used to that mischievous name. Now, he was not used to her change. The auction soon began. The host was experienced. Soon, the atmosphere was stirred up. The host tried his best to sell tonight''s auction items. Each of them sold at a good price. But Stanford was not interested, and Phoebe didn''t want anything. They waited patiently until the scar cream was showed. Only then did Stanford get interested. The host was good at speaking and praised well the effect of the scar cream. Of course, some people doubted it. "This medicine is so useful. Is it really fake? What if it''s not as good as you said?" "Don''t worry: Before the auction, our auction house personally verified the effect of this scar-removing cream. I guarantee with the reputation of the auction house that it will work. NovelDrama.Org UMS If it doesn''t work, take it to the person in charge of the auction house. We''llpensate you 100 times over!" The price of the items sold at the auction house was not low. A hundred times was a huge figure. Although the underground auction house was illegal, it had a very good reputation in the industry because of its good reputation. With such a promise, people almost believed it.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The scar-removing cream had an amazing effect. In addition, everyone had some scars on their bodies, or they might be injured, so there were many people who wanted the scar-removing cream. NovelDrama.Org As a result, there were many people bidding. Soon, the price of the scar-removing cream rose to 10 million dors. Phoebe looked at the bottle on the stage with burning eyes. She nervously clenched her small hands and looked at the silent Stanford from time to time. She couldn''t help saying, "Can you buy it for me?" Stanford pursed his thin lips, with his eyes unfathomable. The host praised the scar-removing cream very well, but would it have such a big effect? Stanford didn''t really believe it. However, Phoebe was a little anxious. She grabbed Stanford''s hand and said with grievance, "Stanford, can you buy it for me? I really need it." Seeing that Phoebe was so anxious that she was about to cry, Stanford frowned slightly. Was Phoebe begging him? He came with her. No matter how effective the scar-removing cream was, he intended to buy it for her. But now she was so uneasy. Did she not believe him? In the past, Phoebe would directly pick up the bidding te and bid. Now, she was too unconfident. Stanford said in a low voice, "No hurry. We can bid when the price is the highest." They didn''t have to shout with others all the time. Phoebe finally understood Stanford''s intention and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, "I was too scared. I thought you didn''t believe that the scar-removing cream''s effect would be so good, so you didn''t intend to buy it at a high price." NovelDrama.Org Stanford stared deeply at Phoebe. "As I said, I will give you whatever you want." UMS Phoebe was stunned for a moment, and her expression changed slightly. She lowered her head and leaned into the arms of Stanford. "Stanford, you are the best person in the world to me. I love you." Stanford was stunned. He looked at the little head in his arms with a heavy gaze, but he felt very annoyed. "I love you." When he heard his Phoebe say that she liked him, his heart would beat faster, but now... Why didn''t he feel anything??????? Chapter 1034: Fighting for the Woman Chapter 1034: Fighting for the Woman ? Was it easy to change a person''s feelings? Is he also such a person? Stanford suddenly felt a little pain in his temples and did not want to admit it. Stanford was very annoyed. He directly picked up the number te beside him and shouted, "20 million dors." Stanford''s behavior immediately caused a sensation among the audience. Everyone looked at him in shock. From 10 million to 20 million? He was too rich. Was a bottle of scar-removing cream worth such a high price? The host was also stunned for a few seconds, then he came to his senses and said with a smile, "This gentleman bids 20 million dors. Is there any higher price?" All of them were silent. Then, the host knocked on the hammer three times, indicating that the scar-removing cream belonged to Stanford. Phoebe looked at Stanford happily. "You are so nice to me." For her sake, he had spent so much money to buy the scar-removing cream. Stanford took her hand and was about to leave. "Let''s go back and try the effect of the scar-removing cream." She was looking forward to it so much that she couldn''t wait any longer. However, Phoebe held his hand and shook her head. "Wait a minute. Since we''re here, let''s see what''s good behind it. Let''s have a look at thest ''treasure''." Stanford''s heart suddenly softened when he saw Phoebe''s mischievous manner. That was how she was. She was yful and curious about everything. "Okay, let''s see together and then leave." Stanford said gently and gently put Phoebe''s little hand in his hand. Perhaps, he was overthinking. He had always treated her differently. Next, the others took another two other things. Finally, it was thest one. All the men present were also excited. Most of them came for this "treasure". The host did not say anything else and said, "I think everyone has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go straight to the stage for tonight''sst item." As his voice fell, the lights on the spot suddenly dimmed. A few secondster, a bright spotlight hit the stage. There was a ck chair with a small golden chain tied to a woman. It was a real person. There was a ck bag covering her head, and her whole face could not be seen with scantily clothes. She showed her figure totally. The men present immediately became excited. "What the f*ck! She''s the best!" "Although she''s thin, her figure is really good." "This is the first time I''ve seen someone with such a figure. I want her. She must be mine tonight." "Get lost. She''s mine. I''ll take her." People who were close to each other started to quarrel directly. They were bound to take the woman on the stage. Looking at the woman tied up on the stage, Phoebe felt a little disgusted and hateful. She turned to look at Stanford and asked jokingly, "These men are all confused by this woman''s figure. Stanford, what about you? Do you want her?" Stanford was not interested in the so-called "treasure". He had just nced at the woman casually, but he didn''t expect that he would stare straight at herter. He didn''t even hear what Phoebe said. Phoebe didn''t get any response, only to find that Stanford had been staring at the woman on the stage. She was suddenly stunned and panicked. She felt hateful so much again. She forced herself to hide her emotions and said discontentedly, "Are you also fascinated by that woman''s figure like them?" Phoebe felt wronged and was about to cry. Stanford came to his senses in shock and looked at Phoebe''s aggrieved and dissatisfied look. He was shocked. "What happened to him just now?" He actually stared at such a woman whose clothes showed too much skins in the auction house and lost hisposure. He was probably crazy. Stanfordforted Phoebe in a low voice. "No, I''m not interested in her." "Really? Then you''re not allowed to see her again." Phoebe made the request. Stanford smiled helplessly. She was the one who wanted to stay and see, but she was the one who was not allowed him to see. "Okay, I won''t look." He agreed and then lowered his head to drink coffee. The people were all excited at the Auction House. "Two million dors." "Two million and one hundred thousand." "I''ll pay four million dors!" "For a woman? I''ll pay six million dors! No one canpete with me." "Twenty million!" The men kept bidding. The men were all bidding fiercely. All they wanted to have this woman with a good figure. The person of the auction house was right. This woman was enough to drive men crazy, not even her face. e'' But all men were possessive of women with good figures. What''s more, the woman on the stage had such a good figure, so her appearance must be very outstanding. NovelDrama.Org She must be very beautiful. Whoever got her at the auction must be very happy. Phoebe drank coffee with Stanford and nced at the woman on the stage from time to time. Phoebe gritted her teeth and felt jealous and hateful when she heard the men bidding crazily for that woman. This woman. She was a seductive woman.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After the fierce bidding, a tall man with tattoos on his body finally bid down the woman on the stage at an extremely high price of 60 million dors. n.kikistories In general, after the auction, the things would be personally sent to the buyer by the waiter. But maybe he finally won. The man V was too excited to wait for the waiter to send the woman on stage to him, so he rushed to the stage. NovelDrama.Org UMS He pushed the host away, walked to the woman, and rubbed his hands excitedly. "Beauty, let me feel how smooth and tender your skin is." As he spoke, the man reached out to touch the woman''s arm. There was a burst of indignant curses from under the stage. "So, the woman will be his." "He has touched her now. Is he showing off?" "Then let''s see if she can withstand you on the spot." People cursed, looked, and shouted. The auction was over, and they were still gathered here, unwilling to leave. The man who had a bad temper on the stage was stimted. He scolded, "Then I''ll do it here, making you jealous." As he spoke, he untied the chains on the chair and pulled the woman up. His arm fell on her waist and he rubbed it wantonly. "Baby, let''s show them here." As he spoke, his hand touched upward. When he touched the woman, the iron chain made a sound. The woman seemed to be scared. She pushed him fiercely with her hands that were holding the bracelet, doing the weakest resistance. The man became even more excited. Under the stage, the men were more and more absorbed in watching. Phoebe looked viciously at the struggling woman on the stage, feeling very happy. However, she pretended to feel sorry and said to Stanford, "Let''s go. I don''t want to see this." As she spoke, she held Stanford''s hand and was about to stand up. However, Stanford did not move. He sat stiffly on the chair and looked straight at the stage. His teeth were clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of anger.??????| Chapter 1035: Take Her Away Chapter 1035: Take Her Away ? For some reason, from the moment he saw the woman on the stage, his attention was attracted by her. Even though he deliberately did not look at her, he could see her from the corner of his eyes. Stanford''s heart ached when she was announced to belong to that man. He didn''t know why. But when he saw the man approach her and bully her, he was very angry. Without any reason, he was angry. And he couldn''t stand it. Stanford''s eyes were red, and he did not notice Phoebe''s pull beside him. He strode toward the stage. With a sound, the man on the stage was kicked several meters away. His body knocked over a pile of tables and chairs. Stanford didn''t even look at the man. He stood in front of the woman and stared straight at her. At such a close distance, he could clearly see how slim she was. She must have suffered a difficult life so that she became like this. She didn''t look like a normal person at all.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. His heart ached and he said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to help you. I''ll take you away safely." Hearing this, the woman''s slightly trembling body was suddenly stiff. Facing him, she seemed to be staring straight at him through the ck gauze on her head. She locked the chains with her feet and walked with difficulty, but stubbornly wanted to walk toward him. Seeing her actions, Stanford subconsciously wanted to help her to remove the ck gauze on her head. "Damn it, did you take her in public? Is it your fault, host?" The man who was beaten stood up from the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, pointed at Stanford, and roared. Only then did the host react. He quickly pulled the woman to stand in front of Stanford. He frowned and said, "Sir, thisdy has already been auctioned off by that gentleman. ording to the rules, she belongs to him. You can''t take her, or we will ask someone to stop you." Stanford had bought the scar-removing cream at a high price of 20 million dors before, so the host didn''t want to offend him. Seeing that the woman was taken away, Stanford suddenly became inexplicably irritable. He had always been calm and would not do anything that was too aggressive, but tonight... "Go to your room!" Stanford kicked the host away. Looking at the host, he felt disgusted. "How dare he auction people?" The entire auction house was guilty. Stanford strode to the woman and reached out to pull her in front of him. "I''ll take you out." When the woman touched him, she froze again. She wanted to move, but as long as she moved, the chains under her feet would ng, making it inconvenient for her to walk. At the same time, the bodyguards of the auction house also rushed up and surrounded Stanford. Everyone held an electric baton in their hands, looking very fierce. Stanford was very angry and pursed his lips. During this period of time, he had been very angry. He wanted to vent his anger timely now. Stanford picked up the woman and put her on his shoulder, then strode toward the bodyguards. They began to fight! In an instant, the scene was in a mess. Dozens of bodyguards besieged Stanford. They were also injured. However, because Stanford had to protect the woman on his shoulder, and his movements were blocked, so he was beaten several times. NovelDrama.Org QUMS It was impossible to knock all the bodyguards to the ground. And in a few minutes, another group of bodyguards came in from the outside. No matter how powerful Stanford martial arts were, he couldn''t handle so many people. After thinking for a while, he rushed out quickly. Although the bodyguards wererge in number, they still couldn''t stop Stanford. The battlefield changed from the stage to the corridor, and the back door... The scene became more and more chaotic. Some of the guests at the auction were timid and ran away, leaving some bold ones standing far away to watch the farce. The tables and chairs copsed everywhere, and the seats were in a mess. Phoebe was still sitting there motionlessly. She looked at Stanford and felt sad and resentful. She had deliberately taken Stanford here and deliberately let him see thest item of the auction. But she had never thought that such a result would happen. NovelDrama.Org She could not ept it, nor could she understand... Stanford rushed out of the auction house with the woman. He closed the small door of the auction house and blocked all the bodyguards who were chasing him. There was a loud bang inside the door. Stanford carried the woman and quickly left the alley. He walked through several alleys and did not stop until there was no one chasing after him. This woman was too thin. Even if he carried her on his shoulder, he felt as if his bones were hurt. Not to mention how ufortable she would be. Stanford changed her position and untied the chain. He put the woman down. Seeing her red belly, he felt sorry. "I''m sorry. Only in this way can I bring you out as soon as possible." The woman struggled to stand and shook her head hurriedly. She couldn''t make a sound, but she seemed to be very anxious. She didn''t know what to say. Looking at the shaking ck cloth bag, Stanford finally understood. Not only was her face covered, but her mouth was also sealed. He raised his hand to remove the ck cloth from her head- "Mr. Fraser, don''t you want your girlfriend?" The host''s reproach suddenly came. Stanford suddenly turned around and saw the hosting with a group of tall bodyguards. One of them held the saber against Phoebe''s neck. At this moment, Phoebe was in a mess and her mask was gone, revealing her scar-covered and panic-stricken face. Seeing her, Stanford was shocked. When he was at the auction house just now, he was only focused on saving this woman. From the beginning to the end, he did not think of Phoebe! If they hadn''t taken Phoebe hostage, he would only care about the safety of this woman... Stanford''s heart tightened and his face darkened. He frowned and looked at the woman beside him with aplicated expression. "Mr. Fraser, the auction house has rules. We can''t ruin our reputation because of you. Leave this woman beside you to us. Otherwise, don''t me us for taking your girlfriend''s life" NovelDrama.Org While speaking, the bodyguard grabbed Phoebe and pushed her forward. As saber pressed down, Phoebe''s neck bled. Phoebe''s face was full of panic. She looked at Stanford with tears in her eyes and her voice was choked with sobs. "Stanford... I, I''m afraid..." Chapter 1036: Im Wrong Chapter 1036: I''m Wrong ? She was afraid and asking him for help. Stanford''s breath suddenly became heavy and he was full of anger. "If you dare to hurt her again, I will kill all of you!" The host knew that Stanford was very powerful and did not want to fight with him head-on. Even if there were so many people on his side, they might not be able to defeat Stanford. Otherwise, he would not havee up with such a mean idea to kidnap Stanford''s girlfriend and let himpromise. The host said politely, "Mr. Fraser, let''s exchange people. It''s good for us." Stanford was angry. He pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. He did not agree but hesitated. Phoebe looked at him in shock, with tears in her eyes. Why? Wasn''t it obviously for him to save her? He hesitated for a strange woman he had just met. Phoebe was very sad. She clenched her fingers into fists and almost squeezed her nails into her skin. At this time. With her head covered by the ck gauze, the woman squeezed out a little sound from her throat. She hurriedly reached out and grabbed Stanford''s sleeve. Her body was tense and she seemed to be very afraid. Her fingers were trembling slightly. She seemed to be shaking, telling him not to send her to them. Stanford looked straight at her and did not speak. It was hard to guess what he meant. "Stanford..." Phoebe held back her tears and said in a choked voice, "Are you going to give me up for her?" The host sneered. "It seems that you are not important for him. You can''t evenpare with an auction item. In that case, you are useless." As he spoke, the host grabbed saber and was about to stab Phoebe. Phoebe looked at Stanford sadly. "You said that you would be with me for the rest of your life... Do you change your mind now?" Change his mind? Stanford didn''t know what to do. He looked at Phoebe with aplicated expression and then at the woman in ck. He did not change his mind. But... He grabbed the woman''s hand and said in a low voice, "Believe me, I won''t give you to them." The woman''s fingers trembled slightly and she held his hand tightly. She nodded gently. She trusted him. She trusted him the most. "Exchange." Stanford pulled the woman toward the host step by step. Tears flickered in Phoebe''s eyes. Looking at Stanford''s cold face, she finally calmed down. Fortunately, he chose her in the end. The host turned saber in another direction, ced it on the waist of Phoebe, and pushed her forward with one hand on her shoulder.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He warned, "Mr. Fraser, don''t y any tricks, or she''ll die if I sh her." "Cut the crap. Let''s exchange." Stanford suddenly sped up, leaving only one meter between him and the host. His movements were quick, and he pulled the woman out. Seeing the womaning over, the host quickly reached out to grab her and pushed Phoebe forward at the same time. They grabbed the woman''s and phoebe''s shoulders at the same time. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Stanford suddenly pulled the two women toward him. The woman instantly broke away from the host''s hand, and Phoebe obviously could be out of the host''s control, too. The host''s instinctive reaction was to stab Phoebe with the knife. Suddenly, Saber slid past Phoebe''s waist, and blood sshed. The next second, Stanford kicked the host away and pulled Phoebe and the woman back to the depths of the alley. Stanford looked at the wound on Phoebe''s waist and handed her some tissues. "Stop the bleeding for the time being." Phoebe''s face was pale, and she looked at the tissues in Stanford''s hand in a daze. She knew that Stanford would never store things in his bag, but he took out the tissues from it now. This meant that he was already prepared. "You, you know I will get hurt, but you still insist on saving this woman?" Her eyes were red. She looked straight at Stanford and asked in a trembling voice. Stanford pursed his thin lips tightly. "Yes." He did not deny it. He didn''t even deny it. Tears welled up in Phoebe''s eyes. "What if you fail and he kills me?" Stanford tensed up and said word by word. "I can''t care so much." At this moment, the only thing he was sure of was that he could not give this woman to them. Even if he would pay any price for it. Phoebe''s body trembled violently, and her face was pale. She staggered back two steps and et Bey, why would you rather e my life than save herer NovelDrama.Org "Am I not as important as her?" "I don''t know." Looking at Phoebe''s sad face, Stanford didn''t how to react. He shouldn''t have treated Phoebe like this. He knew very well how much he cared about Phoebe. He wanted to give her all the good things in the world. He just wanted her to smile and be as happy as ever. Even now, this was what he thought. But in the face of this strange woman, he could not control his heart. He struggled as well, feeling conflicted. But why? Why did this happen? He did not know, but he felt that he should know. Phoebe''s face was full of tears. Her voice was trembling, but she stubbornly asked. "Stanford Fraser, if one person must die today, who will you choose between her and me?" Stanford''s body suddenly stiffened. He watched Phoebe retreat step by step and gradually approach the dangerous bodyguards behind her. And he should have stopped it. However, he did not stop her. He yed where he was and held t theet i''s hand tightly. He could not bear to let her go. Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org SW Who should he choose? He had made up his mind. It was a decision that he could not refuse. He suddenly turned to look at the woman. His voice trembled with sobs. "Have I... always been wrong?" The woman''s body was stiff. Two vel drops of tears dripped from the onto the back of Stanford''s hand. Content hand. NovelDrama.Org Stanford was very shocked. He suddenly understood. SW He suddenly raised his hand and pulled off the ck gauze on the woman''s head. A face full of scars was revealed. Her mouth was covered with ck tape, and her eyes were red and swollen, with full of tears. She looked really ugly. However, Stanford looked straight at her. He was so shocked and seemed to have expected it. His eyes were hot. His voice was choked, and his lips were trembling. "Phoebe..."?????? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!